Chapter 1: Spellfire Sparks
Notes:
(Link to cover for this story)
https://www.deviantart.com/geminirose22/art/Forces-of-Magic-Secret-of-the-Hearts-1179397051
Chapter Text
You know all those stories about magical creatures and people who can cast spells? Well, this story contains those kinds of things, but that's not the only kind of magic you may see.
You see, when you hear the word 'Magic', what comes to mind first for you? A magician pulling a rabbit out of his top hat? The Tooth Fairy appearing in your bedroom to take your baby tooth and leave money under your pillow? A fairy godmother turning a maid's outfit into a fancy gown? Or Santa Claus flying through the sky on his magic sleigh pulled by flying reindeer? Well, those are magical experiences, but magic can come in forms that are not necessarily sorcery.
You see, the thing about witchcraft, to put it simply, the kind to avoid altogether is when you try to play God and mess with the delicate balance of nature, but if somehow you were granted special powers, it is because there is something in you only a greater force can see. But, how you choose to use that power, it's either giving a gift back to your maker, or losing yourself in abusing your gift.
You don't have to take my word for it, if you so choose. The truth is though, you don't need the power to read minds or to turn rocks into diamonds to experience magic, because there are all kinds of magic in seemingly ordinary places.
There is magic in nature when new life comes about, especially in the spring when lots of beautiful flowers bloom, the trees grow lots of beautiful new green leaves, and many baby animals are born. There is also magic in imagination. All you have to do is let your mind wander for a moment, allow your thoughts to piece together, and sooner or later, you'll have a picture in your head that can lead to all kinds of great ideas, like a design for a new outfit, a story or a poem to write, or even a solution to a problem.
But a truly special kind of magic is the magic of love. Love, however, is a very complicated type of magic. It comes in a lot of forms, but what all of them have in common is that it is always between at least two people. There's love between a bride and groom, love between brothers and sisters, love between parents and children, love between best friends, love between a boyfriend and girlfriend, even love between pets and their people. However, love is often mistaken for other things. Love can be mistaken with greed, pride, fear, and especially lust. In turn, that becomes a leading cause of heartbreak and people falling apart.
Despite the complexity of the entire concept of love, it has a way of bringing people together, especially families.
In the case of a young couple by the name of Anakin Skywalker and Padme Amidala Naberrie, or rather Padme Skywalker, there was a lot of love in the air.
If there was one thing that showed the very beacon of the power of love, it was a wedding. You know, the event when a man and a woman come together, get all dressed up, and they make a vow to each other to always be loyal, love each other, support each other, and to get through all the tough times together as a team. Marriage was not anything to enter into lightly, this not every couple knew. And at this particular time, the groom thought very hard about it and chose to risk it all to propose to the woman he loved.
At the moment, Padme and Anakin spent some time alone in Padme's quarters, the bride still in her wedding dress as she had her new husband's arms around her, and they were kissing non-stop. Anakin would need to return to the Jedi Temple soon. Most brides and grooms had a big party with a beautiful cake and lots of dancing or they took off in a beautiful limo or horse-drawn carriage on their way to their honeymoon. However, this couple was in a forbidden love story, which meant they needed to keep their romance and their marriage secret. The only ones who knew about it besides them were the five witnesses they had at their private ceremony. They would've invited Padme's family, but they had to be very discreet about the whole thing.
For the time being, Anakin wanted to make the most of what time he had left with his new wife before returning to the Temple.
Kissing his wife, Anakin felt like the most blessed man in the galaxy to be with such an angel. He pulled her closer and sighed happily feeling her lips against his. Padme felt the same as she deepened the kissing. The two barely stopped for air. It was as though kissing replaced breathing for them.
"I don't know how I ever got along without you." Anakin sighed, gently resting his forehead against Padme's.
"Oh, Ani, I love you so much." Padme sighed.
"I love you too... Mrs. Skywalker."
Padme closed her eyes with another sigh.
"Kiss me again, Ani."
"As you wish, my angel." Anakin whispered, closing his eyes and kissing his wife once more.
Padme knew as well as Anakin that keeping their marriage secret wouldn't be easy, but then again, no marriage was without its hardships. Plus, they would be going through this together, because marriage was a team effort, and so was parenthood.
As much as Anakin wanted to spend more time with his wife, he needed to return to the Temple with his sister and daughter. Anakin shared one last kiss with his wife and promised her he would do everything in his power to return to her as soon as possible. Until then, he told her anytime she missed him, the wooden ring he made her would serve as a reminder of his undying love for her.
A war had just begun between the Galactic Republic and a new group called the Separatist Alliance, who were being led by former Jedi Count Dooku, and he wasn't alone. Dooku had apparently taken a bride, a bride by the name of Gray Yolanda Morphina, but she went by Lady Morpha. And Gray had a sister who called herself Mariverde.
Most of the Republic didn't know much about these two sisters, but that was what the Jedi Council summoned Anakin and Kara to their chambers to discuss.
Carousella waited outside of the Council chambers on Anakin's command, but the alicorn had her ear against the door to listen in.
According to Chairwoman Laverne, who was on holo-call with the Jedi Council, Mariverde and Lady Morpha were sisters both in crime and biologically. Both of them were on the EHC's Most Wanted list, and their species, Doresho Gypsies, were among the most dangerous of all the dark creatures. According to notes of their past crimes, Lady Morpha was known to enslave people with her moths and to control moths to the point of doing anything she wanted, including murder. And, she was also infamous for seducing powerful men in order to use them for nefarious purposes, but this was the first case they'd heard of her marrying a man. Maybe there was something about Dooku that made him particularly attractive to her, like a moth to light, only this time it was a moth attracted to darkness.
Mariverde, however, though she was the younger sister, was much scarier and a lot more dangerous. No one had ever seen her face because she always kept it hidden under a standalone hood, and she almost never appeared out in the open. Little was known about her, but according to what little they did know about her, Mariverde was very manipulative, and she literally created villains using what she called mariclavas, which she used usually on inanimate objects, but sometime she used them on living creatures too, and she was very sneaky too.
To make matters worse, it appeared that while Lady Morpha was captured, it merely served as a distraction for Mariverde to commit another crimeâ of unlocking every cell in M.A.R.E.D.
"What's MARED?" Gabby asked.
Chairman Laverne explained that MARED was an acronym for the Maximum Armed Rogue Enchanteds Detention; it was the most secure maximum security prison in all of Enchantra, which inhabited many of that system's worst criminals. In that prison, criminals were in magic-proof walls that were custom made to be inescapableâ at least until Mariverde managed to use her mariclavas to trick the guards into releasing all of the prisoners and deactivating the irremovable tracking collars all of them wore for the rare event any of them escaped. But all of them at once?
"How many prisoners are we talking about exactly?" Kara said.
"Just about a few... Hundred." said the chairwoman awkwardly.
"Pfft! We faced a few thousand battle droids, that's nothing." Anakin huffed.
"But did those battle droids have dark magic that could bring your worst nightmares to life, manipulate natural disasters, and cause inanimate objects to attack?!"
That was just the tip of the iceberg, though. There were criminals of many species that used to occupy that prison, and all of them were wanted for different things in various kingdoms, most of them more than two. Many of them were in there for years, some centuries even, and not just because some naturally lived longer than others. M.A.R.E.D also had a spell on some of its cells that prevented certain prisoners from aging to force them to live a very long sentence rather than take the easy way out, because think about itâ what's the point of having eternal youth if you're trapped in a literal prison?
The Jedi could see they were going to need help with this battle, so the commission discussed with the Nine Kingdoms, whose leaders agreed to send some of their best warriors, as well as experts to teach them everything they needed to know about various enchanteds and their abilities.
And, the commission sent over a special tool. A whole crate of it, in fact. Inside were what looked like gold bracelets, each with three butterfly shaped stones on it. A little green one, a little red one, and a big white diamond. These were called clava-detectors. The green stone, if tapped once, would turn into a real butterfly, and could be used to locate a person if given the name. The red stone, if tapped, could be used as an emergency beacon if a wearer needs to call for help, and the diamond changed color. If doresho magic was anywhere nearby, it would change from white to green, and the closer it was, the greener it changed. Plus, they were very fashionable.
"Pretty." Gabby gasped, her eyes lighting up when she admired the new bracelet on her wrist.
"Yes, they're very pretty, little one." Chairman Laverne chuckled. "But remember, don't touch the red gem unless it's an emergency."
Every Jedi Council member put a clava-detector on his or her wrist, so did Anakin and Kara. It was imperative that they kept them on at all times, and remember the three main rules of fighting dark enchanteds:
Know your target Do not engage unarmed
And most importantly…
Never try to fight a dark force enchanted alone.
"And since you have an enchanted child in your midst, she will require a bodyguard of sorts."
"As luck would have it," said Anakin. "She has one now. The best in her field."
"Excellent."
The Council thanked the Commission for their time, and they ended the transmission to get down to some business they had to deal with in regards to Gabby's new guard. As many were aware, Anakin and/or Kara couldn't be with Gabby every second of the day, and there could come an event where at least one of them was too sick or injured to play babysitter. The Council members looked after her sometimes, but they had a million places to be too. And being a princess, Gabby required a special guard.
Anakin let Carousella enter the Council Chambers so the Council could meet her. Some of the masters felt a hint of deja vu; they definitely experienced something like this before, except this horse was purple, younger, and she wore armor.
"This is Carousella Mareheart." Anakin said.
"Newly recruited Lieutenant of Equinaro's royal guard," said Carousella.
"How old are you?" Mace asked.
"Eight years old."
The Council was confused; Queen Reigna let a child run the royal guards?
"My father is general of the guard and my mother is one of the highest ranking guards, and rest assured, the queen wouldn't stand for nepotism. I've trained since I was two."
"She was sent for me, and I really love her!" Gabby said excitedly, hugging Carousella. "Can she stay, please?"
The Council needed a bit of convincing though. So, Carousella decided to give them a little demonstration. Carousella's sweet demeanor changed to that of a drill sergeant. She had Gabby and her family stand back.
"You... Master Windu, front and center." She stomped her hoof.
Master Windu stood up and approached Carousella.
Carousella circled around Mace and looked him head to toe like she was inspecting him. For a kid, she had a serious attitude, and not like she had a problem with authority.
"A thing about horses, they can sense the energy and intentions of an individual ten miles away. Me? I learned how to detect from a thousand miles away, because my job requires me to find the threat before it finds the target."
Inspecting the energy surrounding Mace, Carousella could sense a bit of arrogance and someone who could strike a blow, but that was small potatoes to her.
"You must be quite a warrior to be second in command of this council."
Mace was shocked, so was the rest of the council.
"How do you know I'm second in command?"
"Positioning of the seats and quality of Master Yoda's robes. As far as I can see, his robes have a more cape-like quality, and noting the distance between the various seats, yours is two inches closer to Yoda's than Master Mundi's."
"And how do you know everyone's names already?" Obi-Wan asked.
"Simple. Gabriella is very talkative, and she spoke of each of her quote unquote, 'aunts and uncles' in detail. Uncle Obi-Wan being her favorite, I might add."
"I thought I was your favorite," said Kit, seeming hurt.
"I never said anyone was my favorite," said Gabby.
"As I suspected. Master Fisto, you are more sensitive than you let on. Deep down, many of you compete for the girl's attention and affection because none of you have had the chance to raise children of your own."
"By God. She's like a mind reader!" Master Koth said.
Part of being a guard was being observant.
"Not to mention, I know how to disarm an opponent easily." Carousella said, rolling Mace's lightsaber under her hoof.
Mace felt his belt and found his weapon missing.
"How did you do that?!"
"That's my little secret."
Carousella kicked the weapon to Windu's feet.
"Still don't believe my skills?"
"HYAH!"
Carousella broke two boards with her strong hooves. Then five boards, and ten boards. That was just a warmup for her.
Carousella was a black belt in every form of martial arts, and she was quick to demonstrate her physical abilities. She could put serious dents in solid steel, shatter cinder blocks, kick a boulder ten times her size, and she had the keenest sense of smell of most horses in Equinaro.
And when the council put her up against the little ball that shot lasers to train younglings in lightsaber combat, she dodged every shot and kicked it right into the wall.
Carousella was shown to be very alert, intelligent, and physically capable beyond belief. But most importantly, she was good with kids. She was friendly enough to pet, young enough to interact with a child, and she was a very special type of alicorn: a music-corn.
"A music-corn?" Obi-Wan said, sounding confused.
Carousella smiled and switched from her armor to a lovely pink saddle before she place Gabby onto her back.
"There's a reason my name is Carousella," said the alicorn. "Remain seated and keep your hands on the rein and feet in the stirrups at all times.
Carousella started to run and then she spread her wings and started to fly as her horn began to glow, and something magical sounded.
(Cue: "Be Our Guest" Carousel version)
Carousella flew around, going up and down and round and round like on an actual merry-go-round, to Gabby's delight.
"This is even better than the merry-go-round at the park!" Gabby squealed in delight. "Woohoo!"
"Be careful!" Anakin exclaimed, a bit worried about his daughter being up so high, especially when Carousella did a loop.
Once the ride started, Gabby didn't want it to end, but Carousella stopped to calm Anakin and speak to the council.
"That's what a music-corn does."
The Council was impressed by Carousella's performance.
"Can she stay? Can she?" Gabby fluttered her lashes at the Council members.
The Council said they needed to think about it, but Anakin gave them a look. Obi-Wan in particular looked at Anakin, who was clearly saying something in his eyes, and he had a good sense of what.
"There is a chance of attachment," said Mace.
But then Obi-Wan reminded the Council about what happened years ago when Anakin had a pony sent for him, and then the council decided he couldn't keep her. Obi-Wan remembered all too well.
After Anakin had the news broken to him that Sapphire wouldn't be allowed to stay with him, the poor boy was heartbroken. Anakin spent all night the first night crying, and in the daytime, he couldn't stop thinking about her. He'd draw pictures of her all the time and stick them to his bedroom wall.
While Gabby and Carousella went to play, Anakin went to his room and pulled something out from under his pillow. A blue ribbon. The same blue ribbon, in fact, that Sapphire had given him ten years ago to remember her by. He hadn't seen or heard from her since. People kept telling Anakin to forget, to let go. But he couldn't. He missed her so much; Sapphire was the first real friend he had since he was freed. The first friend who really showed him how to be a kid. She promised she would never forget him, and Anakin believed she meant it, so he refused to forget her.
Now, Gabby had a pony and the council said they had to "think about it," which meant a chance that Gabby would get her heart broken too.
Anakin curled up into a ball and held the ribbon close to his heart, tears stinging his eyes.
Anakin decided he needed to talk to Gabby about something serious. He had her sit down on her bed as he explained to her that there was a chance the Council might not let Carousella stay.
"Why not?" Gabby asked, sounding worried.
"This happened to me when I was a little boy."
Anakin explained to Gabby what happened with Sapphire years ago and how the council said she couldn't stay because of the attachment rules. Gabby, however, didn't understand. If Sapphire loved Anakin and he loved her, shouldn't that have been enough reason to let them stay together? Anakin had just lost his mom and his potential teacher and the only father figure he knew before Obi-Wan. And they just had to make him lose a dear friend too.
"The difference between then and now, we can have Carousella live at the penthouse, and you'll get to see her whenever you're with your mom."
Gabby was still a little confused. If Jedi were supposed to be compassionate, why would they have rules against forming relationships? It didn't sound fair.
"Yeah, it never made much sense to me either, even now." Anakin said.
"Then how come you never just left the order so you could stay with Mommy and me?"
"Believe me, I thought of it, Baby Girl. But, your mother insisted I shouldn't have to give up on my dream of being a Jedi. So, I stayed to complete my training. And right now, with the war going on, we need every fighter we can get. And attachments and love... they're not the same thing."
"Why?"
"Well, when you're attached to someone or something, you become possessive of it. Kind of like when someone has a toy and they don't like to share it with anyone else, and they treat it like it's more important than anything else. But, loving a person. That's something special. The people we love, unlike material objects, can never be replaced. Family is one of the most important things to appreciate in life, and that's why I'm fighting for them. When we love someone, we fight for them no matter what."
Anakin showed Gabby the blue ribbon he got from Sapphire.
"That's why I keep this ribbon. Sapphire gave it to me so I'd always remember her, and every time I see it, I feel like she's still here."
Gabby could see Anakin was on the verge of crying again. She hugged her father.
Anakin froze and wrapped his arms around his little daughter; he wouldn't be surprised if one of her powers were magic hugs, because they certainly put a spell on anyone she hugged. And in this case, his tears started to fade away.
Eventually, the Council made its decision. After much debate, the Council realized with the war beginning and the dangerous criminals running amok in the galaxy, Gabby was going to need more protection than ever before. So, they said,
"YAY! CAROUSELLA CAN STAY!" Gabby squealed.
In case you hadn't guessed, Carousella was allowed to stay.
Carousella didn' stop at being Gabby's guardian, however. She took safety very seriously. She even had a notepad to write citations.
"Lack of emergency hammers regularly placed by windows, insufficient supply of fire extinguishers, several ships lacking safety restraints, and Master Windu should not be allowed within ten feet of any cooking appliances."
Gabby didn't say it out loud, but that last notice, she believed to be true. After the last time she walked by Master Windu's apartment and smelled smoke, Anakin made it clear Mace was not to cook anything when he was watching Gabby.
"Is she a royal guard or a cop?" One of the younglings said.
"She and Obi-Wan are gonna get along just fine." Anakin sighed.
However, playtime was going to have to wait, because Anakin was called to go on a mission on Christophsis, and Kara was assigned to attend another mission in Equinaro.
Anakin rushed to a ship to head on the mission, but he didn't know that there were two extra guests on the ship.
Gabby and Carousella were conducting another inspection to make sure the ship had everything in order, but the next thing they knew, it was moving. Carousella was quick to fly to keep her balance as the ship rocked back and forth, and she grabbed Gabby by the back of her dress with her teeth.
"Gotcha!"
"What's happening?" Gabby gasped.
"We're taking off."
There wasn't enough room for Carousella to run and activate her magical horseshoes, so she quickly got Gabby onto her back again.
"Looks like we're going for a new kind of bumpy ride, Gabby." Carousella said. "Hang on, Princess."
Chapter 2: Cat & Mouse
Chapter Text
Clone Wars episode Cat & Mouse
Sorry it took me so long to create a new chapter, dear readers. I've been so busy with assignments since the spring semester started. But don't worry. When June comes around, I'll definitely have plenty more chapters and stories published and in the works.
An impenetrable defense. Separatist ships blockade the resource-rich planet of Christophsis, trapping Senator Bail Organa and his relief effort. Desperate to aid the esteemed senator, a Republic task force under the command of Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker must break the impasse, but time runs short for the senator and the good citizens of Christophsis.
Senator Organa was an old friend of Padme's, and one of few people who knew she and Anakin were together, so Anakin could definitely understand the importance of helping him. Gabby loved him too, and she called him one of her uncles; Jedi weren't the only aunts and uncles she had. Even without people knowing she was a half-Jedi princess, she was still a target for many criminals.
There were huge tanks and swarms of battle droids marching on Christophsis, and explosions galore! It was like a terrifying parade out there.
Senator Organa was in a safe area, at least safe for now, where he managed to get a message to Anakin's team.
"Separatist forces have overrun our position." Bail ducked as another explosion hit. "We are out of food, water, and munitions. Our situation is desperate."
Anakin and Admiral Yularen stood on the ship listening to the senator's message, only for it to begin shorting out.
"Senator Organa?" Anakin said, sounding worried. "Senator Organa."
No response.
"General," called a clone. "Another cruiser's been hit."
Just like the clone said, a Jedi cruiser had been hit.
"Master Kenobi better get here soon," said Anakin. "Or this is gonna be one short rescue mission."
"Unless by that you mean getting it done quickly, I agree with you." said a female voice.
Anakin froze for a moment, and then he looked to his left to see…
"Gabby?! Carousella! What are you both doing here?"
Gabby winced when she heard her father raise his voice; he rarely ever did that toward her.
"We were loading supplies, and then you took us with you by accident." Carousella explained.
"We didn't know the ship was going to take off with us on it." Gabby shrugged.
"You should know, the cargo hold needs better restraints in there too."
This wasn't good; there was no time to send the girls back home; it was too dangerous to send them out on another ship. For the time being, they would just have to stick around.
"I'm a highly trained royal guard. I can take care of myself," said Carousella. "The one who truly needs protection is the two-year-old I'm carrying."
Suddenly, BOOM!
Gabby nearly slipped off Carousella's saddle as the ship shook around.
"The command ship is bearing down on us," exclaimed Admiral Yularen. "Full forward shields! Incoming fire!"
Blaster fire was shooting forward as fast as wildfires spread.
The cruiser shook again, Gabby screaming as the ship quaked.
On the other side of this battle, the enemy team was being led by a harch, a spider-like humanoid-type creature, named Admiral Trench.
"Fire forward cannons. Cut off those Republic supply ships. Separate them from their escort cruisers." Trench ordered, getting up from his chair. "I smell fear, and it smells good.
It was not looking good for the Republic team at the moment.
"General, one of the supply ships has been hit," said a clone.
"Overfire all reactors," said Anakin. "We're gonna blow right past this guy, whoever he is."
Just then, another clone caught another notification.
"General, a Republic cruiser is coming out of hyperspace behind us."
Anakin had a pretty good idea who it was.
"Obi-Wan."
Obi-Wan and Commander Cody stood over a holo-table to oversee what was currently happening with the battle.
"Looks like General Skywalker's already engaged the enemy." Cody said.
Obi-Wan replied, "That's nothing out of the ordinary, especially since I gave him a direct order not to."
That was Anakin alright; never following direct orders.
"The Republic ship is not breaking off its attack," said a commando droid to Trench.
But Trench wasn't willing to give up either.
"Intensify forward deflectors."
The battle droids did as instructed.
Anakin saw the battle was getting more intense by the minute, but he wasn't backing down now. Except, he was going to have to, as Obi-Wan called in, telling him he wanted Anakin to withdraw.
"Withdraw?"
"I brought a new toy that might give us an advantage." Obi-Wan said.
"Is now really the time to play with toys?" Gabby asked.
"Not that kind of toy, Gabriella." Then Obi-Wan realized who he'd just spoken to and looked at Anakin. "You brought a two-year-old to a battle?!"
"Long story," said Anakin. "And it wasn't my idea either."
"WIth respect, General." Admiral Yularen said. "Now might not be a bad time to regroup."
Anakin was reluctant, but he thought again and figured at least he could keep his daughter safe.
"Tell the transports to fall back to Obi-Wan's position. We'll cover their retreat as they escape behind the moon." Anakin sighed. "I don't like this. I hope Obi-Wan knows what he's doing."
"Uncle Obi-Wan is smart. He alway knows what to do." Gabby said.
Anakin stifled a chuckle. It was always adorable to hear the child sing praises of the other Jedi.
The enemy quickly saw Anakin's fleet was fleeing.
"They are escaping," said the commando droid. "Should we go after them?"
"No," said Trench. "Our orders are to blockade, not chase. I have won this round. Re-cycle the shield and let the cannons reset to a full charge."
"Roger, roger," said two battle droids, only to bump into each other and fall down.
Admiral Trench took a seat in his chair.
"And the enemy will soon return, and when they do… we shall be ready."
Anakin took a small shuttle to meet with Obi-Wan on his fleet's cruiser, and he wasn't alone. Carousella and Gabby came with him both so they could keep the little girl safe and to figure out what to do next.
Gabby's legs were getting restless though from sitting on Carousella so long.
"I need to stand up." Gabby said, starting to climb down, but she was too little to get down by herself, and she hung from the saddle.
"Gabby, be careful!" Anakin grabbed Gabby and set her on the floor, only for the girl to start running. "Gabby!"
Anakin sighed.
"I got her!" Carousella flew to catch up to Gabby, only for her to crash into something and fall down. "Ouch!"
Anakin winced at that sight.
Carousella was seeing stars when she picked herself up from her stomach.
"Carousella! Are you okay?" Gabby asked.
"I worse hits taken have." Carousella said dizzily, her eyes spinning around. She shook her head and regained her composure. "I'm fine."
"Tell me about this new weapon," said Anakin, walking over.
"You're looking at it," said Obi-Wan.
"Looking at what exactly?" Anakin stopped.
"Two steps forward and you could end up like Carousella." Obi-Wan knocked on something invisible.
Gabby copied Obi-Wan. It felt like it was made of metal, and it felt really big too.
And then, the invisible something changed to become visible. It was another ship.
"Wow! It's magic!" Gabby said.
"Not quite, but close." Obi-Wan said. "It's a stealth ship."
"You might want to place a warning sign where you park it though," said Carousella, wriggling her nose. "Someone could get hurt."
If a royal guard horse couldn't sense it when it was invisible, it must have been great at hiding.
"Hmm. That's some trick," said Anakin.
"Let's hope the Separatists think so," said Obi-Wan.
"So I assume scanners can't detect it."
"As far as we know, but this is the first real field test."
"That's encouraging." Anakin said sarcastically.
"I second his sarcasm." Carousella said.
"I figured you'd be up to the challenge," said Obi-Wan, referring to Anakin.
"So I can move in undetected and take them out from behind." Anakin said. "That's a pretty small ship to destroy a whole fleet. Are there more?"
"No. This is the prototype, and you won't be on the offensive. I need you to run a mercy mission down to the planet's surface. The ship can carry enough supplies for Senator Organa's headquarters."
"Oh, I'm still the delivery boy?" Anakin groaned. "We don't need the whole fleet. I can do this myself."
Obi-Wan gave Anakin a stern look.
"Anakin, slow down and do what I tell you. It's more important to save lives than destroy ships. I need you to continue the mercy mission."
Anakin sighed, and then he felt something, or rather someone wrap around his leg. He looked down to see Gabby hugging his left leg like it was a teddy bear. She must've sensed that he was disappointed and was trying to make him feel better, and it worked a little bit.
Meanwhile, Admiral Yularen was doing some research based on the enemy's ship, fighting patterns, as well as the painted patterns on the outside of the ships. He came across a symbol that resembled the face of a tarantula. But he was shocked when he found the profile that matched the M.O.
"Impossible. It can't be him." He immediately contacted a clone trooper. "Tell General Skywalker to hold his departure."
"Yes, sir."
Anakin stood in the cruiser by the ship, waiting for Admiral Yularen to arrive with his news.
"Thank you for waiting, sir." Yularen said. "I am sorry for holding you up."
"No apologies, Admiral. What have you got?" Anakin asked.
"Something about this morning's engagement struck me familiar, so I did a bit of research."
"And…?"
"I believe the opposing commander is none other than Admiral Trench."
"You mean that big spider?" Carousella said, surprising the two men. "I've been studying Republic military history."
Gabby, however, squeaked and hid her face. She was scared of spiders.
"If I remember my military history," said Anakin. "Wasn't he vaporized at the Battle of Malastare Narrows?"
"That's what I thought too," said Yularen. "But the tactics employed the efficiency of the droids' maneuvers, and then there's this."
Admiral Yularen showed Anakin the symbol he'd come across earlier.
"The last time I saw that symbol… well, let's just say I lost a lot of good men that day."
"I knew spiders were monsters!" Gabby said.
"What do I need to know?" Anakin said.
Admiral Yularen had witnessed Trench's work firsthand. According to him, a corporate fleet was blockading Malastare, one led by Trench, which used tactics much like the ones the Republic fleet was facing now.
"He tore our ships apart. We barely escaped with our lives," said Yularen. "In the end, a Jedi-led task force moved in to settle the matter. Trench's ship was destroyed and we assumed he went down with it."
"Spiders are hard to get rid of," said Gabby. "A spider got in my crib once, and I tried to hit it with a book, but missed a bunch of times."
"If this is Trench, you'd probably need an awfully big book to squash him." Carousella said.
Anakin asked Yularen if he was sure it was Trench.
"It's possible. Not every captain goes down with his ship."
"Well, we may be in luck, then, Admiral." Anakin said. "My orders are not to engage Trench, just to deliver supplies to Senator Organa."
That was the only reason Gabby and Carousella were allowed on this ship now. Delivering supplies wasn't nearly as dangerous as engaging in battle with a giant spider, at least he hoped.
"With all due respect, General, I do not believe we will have a choice in the matter." Yularen said. "If it is indeed Trench, he will come for us."
Gabby screamed that time, and she went to hide behind some of the crates.
"Don't let the spider get me!" the girl cried.
"Us?" Anakin said.
"Yes. I am volunteering my services as consultant, General."
"Welcome aboard," smiled Anakin. "Before we go, would you mind helping find the princess?"
The ship was soon ready for take-off.
"Hurry up, rookie. We're taking off." said one clone.
"CT 1284, Spark, reporting for duty, sir." the rookie saluted.
"We lost one of our starting lineup, kid. You ready to step up and take his place?"
"Yes, sir! Just show me my station."
"You'll be sitting right across from me, where I can keep an eye on you till you're up to speed."
Clone 1 let Anakin know everyone was on board and ready to go.
Anakin sat down with Gabby in his lap, ready to go on his mission. Gabby was still scared of running into a spider, but she'd always wanted to see what it was like at the front of a ship.
"Dispatch, we are powering up and ready to- don't touch that."Anakin stopped Gabby from pressing a button. And then another one. "Don't touch that either."
Gabby looked out the window and was fascinated by everything that was going on, especially when the ship took off.
"Going silent in ten," said a clone trooper.
All the clones got to work getting to their stations, preparing to engage the cloaking device on Anakin's command.
And like magic, the stealth ship became invisible.
With the cloaking shield up, the ship would not be detected by scanners, or so the team hoped. Everyone had to be very quiet, as one of Trench's ships started to fly by. Gabby covered her mouth, scared to make a sound, and it didn't help that she suddenly felt like sneezing.
"It doesn't look like they can detect us," said Anakin.
"Yes, but if you get any closer," said Admiral Yularen. "They may not need scanners to know we're here."
"Hey, you wanted to come on this ride."
"This ain't no merry-go-round, you know." Carousella pointed out.
"Achoo!" Gabby sneezed a cute sneeze. "You think the Separatists heard that?"
Anakin chuckled. "They'd need pretty good ears to have heard that from far away."
Meanwhile, Trench's commando droid found himself unable to calculate why the Republic fleet hadn't launched another attack.
"What is the status of the assault on Christophsis?" Trench asked.
"Resistance is crumbling, sir. I would estimate a half rotation before it is over."
Trench clicked a bit before strategizing what to do next.
"We need to add some pressure on those who were sent to rescue our enemies on Christophsis. Hmm." He chuckled as an idea came to mind. "Send the hyena bombers to hit Senator Organa on the surface. That should draw those cowards out from behind the moon."
Trench's army of bombers was sent out into space to draw the Republic fleet out.
The bombers were quickly detected on the stealth ship's radar.
"General, we have incoming bombers with fighter escort." said the clone sitting next to Anakin.
Sure enough, the bombers were closing in by the second.
"What's our defensive capability?" Anakin asked.
"We've got torpedoes and anti-aircraft cannons, sir, but we'd have to decloak to use either."
"Yeah, and if they don't know we're here, that would give our position away pretty quickly."
Gabby started to hide her face in Anakin's chest.
"The last thing we need at the moment," said Carousella.
The bombers were getting even closer.
"Have they detected us?" asked Yualren.
"Can't tell, sir."
"If we are going on the offensive, we must do it soon." Yularen said.
Count-down in T-minus five thousand.
"Stay cloaked. Power everything else down." Anakin said. "Let her drift."
The bombers were getting even closer!
"They're going to hit us!" Yularen exclaimed.
But, Admiral Yularen was proven wrong.
"They missed us. They don't know we're here."
"They're heading for Bail Organa in the command center." Yularen said. "They're going to bomb it!"
"Uh-oh!" Gabby gasped.
"Uh-oh is an understatement," said Carousella.
Down below on Christophsis, sure enough, the bombers attacked Senator Organa's location, and everyone barely managed to escape getting hit.
"Get me General Kenobi!" Bail shouted.
"We are under attack by the Separatist fleet. They're coming by air and ground." Bail said over holo-chat. "We can't hold out any longer. There's little chance for survival. Help us, General Kenobi. You're our only hope."
And the transmission ended.
"Get me Anakin," said Obi-Wan.
Cody got Anakin on the transmission
"Anakin. I've just spoken to the Senator. They're in dire need of our help. Continue your mission to the planet's surface. I will engage Trench's fleet with the ships I already have."
"General Kenobi, with all due respect," said Admiral Yularen. "You do not have the resources to engage Trench openly. He wants you to attack."
"In other words, you'll be walking right into a trap," said Carousella.
"They're right, Master." Anakin said. "You won't stand a chance."
Obi-Wan looked and spoke at Anakin like a stern father to a child.
"Anakin, I've got enough problems without you becoming one of them. Get those supplies to the refugee camp. I'll worry about Trench. Just stay on course and-"
"Your tactic won't work." Anakin looked at Admiral Yularen. "Prep torpedo tubes one through four. Fix range on Trench's command ship."
Admiral Yularen thought Anakin sounded crazy right then and there.
"You heard me, Admiral.
"What are you doing?" Obi-Wan asked.
"We need to destroy Trench, and this ship has the best chance of doing that."
"I want those supplies on the surface now." Obi-Wan said firmly.
"Don't worry, I'm on it."
Before Obi-Wan could say anything else, Anakin hung up on him.
"Well, that was rude." Carousella snorted.
"The Republic fleet is holding position," said Trench's commando.
"This is unusual," said Trench. "What can they be planning?"
"Hang on, little one. It's gonna be a bumpy ride." Anakin said, and Gabby held onto him.
Anakin steered the ship to head toward Trench's ship.
"Prepare to decloak on my command. Prep torpedo tubes one through four. Fix range on Trench's ship."
"I thought we were on a relief mission," said Spark.
"You learn pretty quickly when you serve under General Skywalker," said the clone next to him. "You're always on the offensive. Now, get ready to cycle those shields."
"You realize our torpedoes may not be enough," said Yularen.
"All I want is for Trench to think about us instead of the people on the planet below." Anakin said. "It's time to introduce ourselves."
The clones got to work following Anakin's every order, ready to decloak on his command, prepping the torpedo tubes, but Carousella was a bit worried. It was important to divert Trench's attention away from the people on Christophsis, but this ship also had a little girl she was supposed to protect. She thought it best that she stand closer to Anakin and Gabby so she could shield them both, worse come to worst.
Trench, meanwhile, was beginning to get suspicious when no new attacks appeared to come.
"Something odd… is going on out there."
"Ready torpedoes. Lock on to primary target." Anakin instructed.
Everyone did as Anakin commanded, though some were questioning what was going on in Anakin's head at the moment.
"Disengage cloaking device."
The stealth ship became visible again, and Trench was quick to take notice.
"There! A cloaked ship!"
And on Anakin's command, torpedoes were fired. Trench immediately ordered the shields to be activated. The shields were up and they stopped the torpedoes from hitting right in the nick of time.
"Foolish Republic scum! Your punt torpedoes are no match for my thermo-shields. Prepare to fire all cannons!"
"Well, that did little good," said Yularen.
Anakin began a countdown for recloaking, but Admiral Trench was calling for more shots to be fired in the stealth ship's direction.
"Pilot, prep the flares."
"Too late, General!" Yularen exclaimed.
"Launch flares."
Carousella, however, lit up her horn and formed an energy shield around everyone in the cockpit. Then, the ship was cloaked again.
"Fire a string of lasers!" Trench ordered.
Lasers were shot in the direction of the ship, but Anakin, being Anakin, steered the ship out of the shot.
"We missed." Trench's commando confirmed.
"Yes, but we have learned something," said Trench, not sounding upset. "No clone could successfully fly through that many lasers. We are dealing with a Jedi. Patch me into the comm channel, open frequency."
Back on the stealth ship, Spark noticed a red blinking button.
"Whatcha got, Spark?" asked the clone beside him.
"There's an open communication signal… coming from the enemy."
"Better tell the general."
So, Spark headed for the cockpit to notify Anakin.
"Now that they know we are here, what's your plan?" asked Yualren.
"I'll think of something, Admiral." Anakin said.
"Did we bring bug spray?" Gabby asked.
"No, but I've got Trench right where I want him, thinking about us."
Just then, Spark came in.
"General, there's a transmission on the open frequency. It's the enemy."
Anakin placed Gabby on the floor and told her to just curl up in a ball so she wouldn't be seen. Carousella ducked down too, and then Anakin ordered the transmission to be put through.
Admiral Trench's hologram appeared. Now Anakin was glad Gabby wasn't looking at this, because this big spider probably looked like a monster from a scary movie to a little kid.
"Hello, ugly."
This was definitely no itsy bitsy spider.
"I am Admiral Trench. If you are listening, Jedi, you've made a bold move and a grave mistake. I appreciate your decision to face me ship-to-ship to play this little game. It's been so long since I had a worthy opponent. You have an impressive new vessel, but I warn you, I have dealt with its kind before. Your technology will not save you and your friends on the planet below shall perish as a result of your failure. The people of Christophsis and her resources shall join the Separatist Alliance. Turn back now. Retreat while you can, for I am your doom."
Yularen looked down a bit.
"He said he's dealt with this kind of ship before."
"How?" Anakin wondered out loud.
"I calculate the Jedi will not turn back as you request, Admiral." said the commando.
"Hmm, of course not." Trench said. "I do not expect him to. He'll attack again. A stealth ship could have passed our blockade easily. This Jedi chose to attack."
Anakin's team contacted Obi-Wan for a little discussion regarding Trench.
"You are right, Admiral. There are records of Trench's battles and a few against ships with cloaking devices." said Obi-Wan.
"And?"
"It seems in each case, he used tracking torpedoes to hit the ship somehow whether it was cloaked or not."
"Then he knows a way of detecting us," said Yularen.
"Tracking torpedoes?" Anakin said. "Hmm. What class ship was he fighting?"
"Mostly cruiser-to-cruiser. Nothing as small as your ship."
"Well, no ship this small usually has a cloaking device." Anakin said.
"Or a horse training in battle flight." Carousella added. "Back in Equinaro, all guards with wings practice various strategies. Some of us alicorns can use magic as a cloaking device, while others hide in the clouds or trees. But sometimes the enemy can track us by more than just sight."
Anakin thought about what Carousella and thought maybe Trench was tracking the ship's magnetic signature.
"Thanks, Obi-Wan. Hold off your attack until we destroy Trench."
Obi-Wan face-palmed.
"Might I remind you that this was not your mission?"
"With all due respect, General Kenobi," said Carousella. "Lives are at stake, and if Trench has his way, it'll take a lot more than a broom to untangle this spider web."
Anakin ended the transmission and ordered Admiral Yularen to prepare to disengage the cloaking device and fire. So, everyone got to their stations.
"Can I do anything?" Gabby asked.
Anakin picked Gabby up and placed her on Carousella's back.
"You can stay safe with Carousella."
"Aww!" Gabby pouted.
The ship was decloaked once more, and four more torpedoes were fired, and Anakin counted down for the ship to be recloaked again.
"Lock us onto that ship's magnetic signature," said Trench.
Looks like Anakin was right about how Trench was tracking them.
Once the magnetic signature was locked on detection, Trench ordered torpedoes to be armed and fired on his command.
"But, sir, we cannot fire unless we lower our shields," said the commando droid.
Trench looked at the commando impatiently.
"Lower shields and fire!"
The commando droid did as commanded.
"Anakin, I hope you know what you're doing," said Carousella, seeing the torpedoes heading for the ship.
"So do I, Carousella."
Anakin steered the ship and turned it around. Just like Anakin said, the enemy was locked onto their magnetic signature, even as the ship was cloaked again.
"He took the bait," smiled Anakin. "Turn off the cloaking device. Divert all power to the engines. Carousella, how big can you make your protective shields?"
"Biggest is about the size of a palace," said Carousella. "Takes a lot of power."
"Be ready to make one ship-sized on my command."
"Yes, sir."
Anakin steered the ship, but not away from the enemy ship. He was heading right for it!
Trench saw that the Republic ship was heading right for his!
"Raise the shields!"
"We cannot," said the commando. "The shields are still recharging."
Anakin continued to steer the ship, it dragging against Trench's a little bit before taking off, and allowing the torpedoes to blow up Trench's ship bit by bit.
Everyone cheered as the mission was done! Trench's ship was hit and it looked like he was defeated… for now at least.
"I hate to admit it, but good job, Anakin." Obi-Wan said. "We're beginning our attack on the Separatist fleet."
"Have fun," said Anakin. "I'll be delivering the supplies to the surface, Master."
The stealth ship finally got to land on Christophsis so supplies could be delivered.
Gabby wanted to help out with delivering, but the crates were too big for her to lift or even push. All she could do was count them. Well, up to 10 anyway. Carousella helped her count past that, so it looked like the little one was definitely learning things on this trip.
Senator Organa came to thank Anakin personally.
"General Skywalker, I have no idea how you did it, but you saved a great many lives today."
Spark received some congratulations too. An official member of the crew he was now.
Anakin looked at Admiral Yularen and said, "Well, looks like we make a pretty good team."
"I must admit I am a bit surprised at the reckless nature of your tactics, though I cannot argue with their results."
Anakin chuckled.
"Well, you'll find I like to do things differently from time to time."
"Indeed." Yularen said. "The Chancellor mentioned as much, though he insisted it was the highest compliment."
Anakin rolled his eyes and shook his head.
Gabby, on the other hand, hugged Anakin's leg again. There was still no way to safely send Gabby and Carousella back to Coruscant.
"Well, Princess. Looks like for now you're getting to experience something most toddlers don't." Anakin said.
"And with good reason," said Carousella. "Then again, most toddlers probably don't have guard horses."
This was definitely going to be quite the adventure for everyone.
Hope this new chapter was worth the wait. Please review.
Chapter 3: The Hidden Enemy
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Hidden Enemy
A planet under siege! Separatists batter the beautiful and elegant world of Christophsis. Unable to defend themselves any longer, the people of Christophsis call on the Jedi for assistance.
Hoping to save lives and prevent further destruction, Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker plan a daring ambush, which could turn the tide in the fight for this crucial star system.
Obi-Wan contacted Anakin over his comlink to ask how his team was on their end.
""We're set," said Anakin. "I've got some guys here that are anxious to get going."
"Glad to hear it."
Then Anakin hung up. However, this mission was unlike the Jedi expected, because a young alicorn mare named Carousella Mareheart and her young rider Gabby Skywalker, as the result of an accidental pickup, were joining in on the mission.
Carousella was enthusiastic for this mission because it was her first outside of Equinaro, but this was no time for cartwheeling like a cheerleader. She took her job very seriously, and in this case, she had to multitask because she was also a royal guard for the only other girl on this mission.
"Ready to kick some robot chassis!" Carousella said, almost kicking a couple of clones behind her.
"Hey, watch it!" one of the clones said.
"Sorry."
Obi-Wan watched outside through some binoculars as a couple of clones entered the room.
"We're back, General."
"Good." Obi-Wan said. "The show is about to begin."
"How's that cannon coming, boys?" said one of the clones.
"We'll have this one back in business in no time, sir." said another one.
Outside, there was a battalion of droids headed right for the south tower where Obi-Wan and his men were, and the droids were splitting into multiple formations.
"The droids are advancing."
A clone named Gus took a look for himself. A full battalion right on schedule, and…
"Tanks! They brought tanks."
However, the droids did something no one anticipated. They split up, to Gus and the other clones' confusion.
"Something's gone wrong." said Obi-Wan. "Prepare all troops for..."
Blast! There were droids entering Kenobi's post from the elevator, more of them coming in fast. Obi-Wan got out his lightsaber to deflect the droids' blaster bolts as the clones fired at the droids.
Slick backed up to another door and saw more droids coming.
"Abort the mission!"
"Our position's been compromised." said Slick over the comlink.
From Anakin's position, it was clear trouble was brewing.
"Uncle Obi-Wan!" Gabby exclaimed, scared when she saw the blaster fire.
"Obi-Wan, what's going on?" Anakin said over the comm.
"We're cut off. The droids are onto us." Obi-Wan said.
"Uncle Obi-Wan!" Gabby exclaimed, running to the window and looking to see if she could spot him.
"Gunship, come in. Hawk, we need an evac in the south tower."
"Roger that, sir. We're coming." said Hawk.
"South tower? We're in the North." Rex pointed out.
"You might wanna work on your geography, Anakin," said Carousella.
"We won't be in the North for long," said Anakin, taking out his lightsaber, which he used to make an X on the window in front of him, then used the Force to blast the glass clean off. "Rex, fire your cables."
Three clones fired some cables across to the south tower. Anakin had Gabby piggyback on him as he and the clones swung across the cables and burst into the south tower, where Anakin met Obi-Wan and declared the path clear. Carousella flew out first and shielded the others with her magic horn as the droids attempted to blast them. One clone did fall, but Carousella swooped down and caught him on her back and managed to shield the others until they were in the South tower.
Anakin took down some droids and declared the way clear.
"How did you get over here?" Obi-Wan asked, still fighting.
"I improvised," Anakin said.
Obi-Wan used the Force to throw a large object at the droids, but more entered the scene until Carousella swooped in and stomped them with her strong hooves. She even managed to use her tail to swipe a blaster.
"Go! I'll keep them distracted!" Carousella shouted.
"Carousella!" Gabby cried.
The Jedi entered an elevator to get to the roof where they would meet their evac ship, but there was none at the moment.
"Now what?" Anakin said.
Just then, Carousella came in, her mane a little unruly and her bow a mess.
"I think we have a problem!" Carousella said.
And that was when more battle droids came in, leading the clones and Jedi to fight again.
More and more droids exited the elevator, including a tactical droid.
Luckily, the evac ship soon arrived. The clones and the Jedi all rushed as quickly as they could to get to the evacuation ship and escape the droids, and one of the clones, with a little help from Carousella's karate kicking, managed to take a tactical droid's head, which Rex believed might hold intel as to how the Separatists knew their plans.
And soon, they were all safely on board the ship.
"Maybe this tactical droid will tell us how they knew our plan," said the clone.
Later that night, Clone Captains Cody and Rex plugged the severed tactical droid's head into the briefing table and found that it did know their intel.
The Republic Army is in the north and south towers, level 46.
"It just doesn't make sense," said Rex.
Unfortunately, the droid's head shorted out before it could tell them anything else.
"Blast!" Cody cursed.
R2-D2 blipped as though agreeing with Cody.
"Well, at least we're not the only ones having a bad day." Anakin said quietly, but loudly enough for the clones to hear him. He was carrying Gabby in his arms.
"Generals." Cody lowered his voice. "Why are we whispering?"
Anakin motioned to a certain princess who was sleeping in his arms.
"We just got her to sleep, and she gets really cranky if you wake her up," said Anakin.
"Okay... anyway, they had all our intel," said Cody.
"That would explain the ambush." Anakin said. "How could we have left ourselves so vulnerable to a security breach?"
"I don't think we did." Obi-Wan said.
"You think someone infiltrated our defenses?"
"Possibly."
"It'd have to be someone cunning and resourceful enough to gain access to all our plans," said Carousella. "
"But that still wouldn't explain how they got our intel." Anakin said.
"No. You're right. They wouldn't act alone. They'd have someone working with them."
"A spy, sir?" Cody said, sounding worried. "But who would want to betray our troops to the Seppies?"
"Excellent question, Commander." Obi-Wan said. "Perhaps it's time we made a visit behind enemy lines. I think we'll find our answers there."
"We'll get right on it."
"I'll come too," said Carousella.
"No, Captain. I need you here to find the security breach."
"And we need you to look after Gabriella," said Anakin to Carousella.
"You can count on us, sir."
"One more thing: this mission is extremely confidential. The spy could be anyone. Let no one know of our mission."
Anakin looked at Gabby, then at the clones and said, "Think you can handle looking after Gabby too?"
"Sir, babysitting wasn't exactly in our training." Rex said.
"Well, we can't exactly bring a two-year-old behind enemy lines." Anakin said. "So, now might be a good time to learn. Carousella can fill you in on childcare procedures, can't you, girl?"
"Childcare is my middle name."
"I thought it was Arianne." Anakin joked.
Carousella rolled her eyes and Anakin carefully passed the toddler into Rex's arms.
"Just make sure she's with someone at all times and doesn't leave the base." Anakin says.
As soon as the Jedi left, Carousella's ears wiggled as she heard a slow-paced beeping sound. Cody heard it too, and he found a comlink that was left on. That could only mean one thing: Someone had been listening in and knew everything.
Rex looked out into the hall and saw a clone running off. He ordered them to stop and began running after them.
"After him!" Carousella exclaimed.
Carousella, Cody, and Rex ran after the clone, but whoever it was, he was a pretty fast runner.
"I'll follow him," said Cody. "You take the west corridor."
Everyone split up. There was no way the perp would be able to outrun a horse, but they were able to take a different route than her. For Rex, it was a little harder for him to handle his gun while holding a toddler in his other arm. And the only clone he ran into was Cody, and then Carousella came along. They stopped by the mess hall, and when they checked inside, the only people in there were... brothers.
"We've got a big problem," said Cody.
Gabby started to stir and fuss as all the commotion woke her up. Rex quickly started shushing her, trying to calm her down.
"I'll say. You woke the baby." Carousella said.
"Don't cry, Princess. It's okay." Rex begged.
"Give her to me," said Cody, taking the girl and gently bouncing her like he'd seen Obi-Wan do once when he held her. "Settle down, Princess."
Gabby was awake now, but at least she'd calmed down when Carousella sat her down and started licking her like a mother horse with a foal. When she learned that one of the clones was a traitor, she was scared.
"One of us?" Rex questioned. "Great. But which one?"
"We'll have to wait for his next move." Cody said.
"That might be hard," said Gabby. "A lot of clones look pretty much the same."
"To the untrained eye, maybe." Carousella said. "But I've noted differences in all the clones. Well, most of them, appearance and personality-wise."
"We all have to keep this to ourselves." Cody said.
"Better contact the Jedi." Rex said.
"I'm on it."
Unfortunately, he couldn't get a signal through, no doubt because whoever the traitor was saw to it that communications were jammed.
"We can't reach General Kenobi." Cody said. "Whoever it is has blocked out communications. We're gonna have to find this guy ourselves."
"Ooh. We get to be detectives." Gabby smiled. "Too bad I don't have a magnifying glass."
"This isn't a game, little one." Rex said. "This is a matter of life and death. R2, come over here and plug in."
R2 beeped and plugged himself in.
"What are you doing?" Cody asked.
"The guard got his messages out there somehow." Rex said. "We just gotta find them."
"What do you think? He just sat down and wrote a note?"
"You have to start somewhere."
"True. There's no such thing as a perfect crime," said Carousella. "Even for criminals who take every precaution to clean up the scenes of the typically most concrete evidence, there is always one clue they overlook."
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and Anakin were riding on their hover-scooters toward the enemy lines.
"We appear to have picked up some friends," said Anakin.
"Indeed," said Obi-Wan. "In fact, I believe the number of eyes watching us has been steadily growing."
"Great. Perhaps this means our adversary has learned about our mission."
"Perhaps it does."
"Of course, nobody's tried to stop us yet."
"Also true."
"They want us to get to the Separatist headquarters, which means this is a trap."
"I imagine it is."
"Well, that's unfortunate… for them."
Anakin smirked, but Obi-Wan rolled his eyes.
Cody, Carousella, and Rex got the results from R2. The droid definitely was not left empty-handed, or empty-whatever-he-had.
"What is it?" Cody asked. "Is it the traitor?"
"It's hard to tell," said Carousella, looking at the tablet Rex was holding.
"Maybe." Rex said.
"Well, what is he looking for?" Cody asked.
"Wavelength interference, weak frequencies, spotty, irregular."
"See how it shows up every few days and then disappears?" said Carousella. "Day to day, it would go unnoticed…"
"It's the pattern. The band's only coming off one terminal in the whole base. Check it out."
Rex handed the tablet over to Cody.
It was Slick's barracks.
"Only Slick's men would have access to that terminal."
"Yeah. Slick's not gonna like that." Rex looked down.
"How do you know ick-slay's ot-nay the aitor-tray?" Carousella said.
"What?" Rex was confused.
Carousella rolled her eyes.
"Let me guess, Pig Latin wasn't in your training either?"
"Either way," said Cody. "if one of his men is giving away out intel, we have to find him and sort this out."
"You know what else we need to sort out?" Carousella said, looking around. "Where's Gabby?"
Meanwhile, Gabby slipped away from her babysitters to look around and see if she could spot any clues as to who might have been the traitor. She knew for a fact this wasn't gonna be easy. It wasn't like the clues in this scenario would come in the form of blue paw prints. But if there was anything she learned from all the detective stories her mother read to her, it was that clues could be found in the most unlikely of places, and younger detectives were always underestimated by the enemy. So, Gabby's age and size gave her a bit of an advantage.
She walked through the halls and saw different clones doing different things. One was cleaning his blaster, some were in the mess hall having a meal, and another was just getting out from the infirmary. Of course, Gabby gave him a kiss to heal his wound. She made sure she looked at each clone very carefully to notice any details that would help her remember which ones she had seen later. Any detail from hairstyle to markings on their skin or armor.
Of course, she didn't notice anything that could've pointed anyone to the crime. But then she thought, maybe the others found something she didn't. So, she ran back to the command center to find them.
"There you are, Princess." Cody said. "Where'd you scamper off to?"
"Just walking around the base." Gabby said.
"Well, be careful." Rex said, picking up the child. "With a traitor here, there's no knowing if he might go after you."
"They're right, Gabriella. Don't run off like that again," said Carousella firmly. "Ever."
Anakin and Obi-Wan soon arrived at the enemy base.
"No guards, no barricades. Huh." Anakin commented. "You'd think the Separatist headquarters would be better protected."
The two men stood in front of the door for a bit.
"But clearly," said Obi-Wain. "Keeping us out is not what they intend."
Obi-Wan opened the door with a wave of his hand, and in he and Anakin went.
Gabby was filled in on how the clone captains suspected one of Slick's men was the traitor. Of course, Slick was in denial.
"No. No way. My guys are the best. No way they're capable of something like this."
"Something like what?" asked a clone named Chopper.
He wasn't alone. A few other clones entered the room with Chopper, and they were all equally curious what Slick was talking about.
"You called them here?" Slick asked, surprised.
"Of course we did." Rex said. "We're getting to the bottom of this. Now."
"Look, let me have a few minutes with them first." Slick practically begged. "It's gonna hit them hard. They trust each other, and if one of our own betrayed us..."
"I don't think that's necessary." Cody interrupted, walking toward the five clones who stood in a line. "Your men are tough, right? Take a seat, gentlemen."
And the clones obeyed, taking a seat on a crate or cot.
"We have a turncoat in our midst, and we think it's one of you."
"Don't be afraid," said Gabby. "We just wanna talk to you all. No one will be hurt."
"What are you doing?" Cody asked.
"Being the good cop?" Gabby said. "Would you prefer I be the bad cop who yells a lot?"
"No, that won't be necessary, Princess."
"I don't know," said Carousella. "It might help us know who's spilling and who's lying."
Meanwhile, Anakin and Obi-Wan exited an elevator and entered a room that looked like it was made of crystals.
"So this is the belly of the beast." Anakin said.
But he didn't notice a hooded figure entering from behind him. Whoever it was walked in front of Obi-Wan and Anakin and pulled down their hood to reveal a bald woman with pale skin and piercing blue eyes.
"Ventress," said Obi-Wan, stroking his beard. "And here I thought this mission would be unpleasant."
"The pleasure's all mine, my dear Obi-Wan." Ventress removed her cloak in a rather flirtatious manner. "I've missed you."
A clone named Jester was the first to be questioned. Carousella shined a light with her horn, a classic interrogation move
"I don't know, I was doing the things I always do after a mission." Jester said.
"Things like what?" Rex asked.
Jester fiddled his hands nervously.
"I'm sorry, sir. I'm just a little nervous. You're my C.O."
"The way I figure it, you tell the truth," said Rex. "You got nothing to be nervous about."
"Jester is telling the truth," said Gus. "He cleans his weapon after every mission. First thing, every time. He's kind of obsessed that way."
"He's telling the truth." Gabby said. "I saw him cleaning it when I was roaming through the halls."
"Is that right? You were cleaning your weapon?" Cody asked.
"Yes, sir." Jester replied.
"Go on the computer while you were in here?"
"No, sir. I didn't Even power it up. You can check."
"Show me your weapon." Cody ordered.
Jester handed over his weapon. It was freshly scrubbed. Carousella smelled it.
"Mmm. Lemon scented." said the alicorn.
"The rag's over there in the corner." Jester said.
Rex and Cody questioned the other clones who each gave an alibi. Gus and Sketch were in the mess hall together at the same time, eating and sitting together. A clone named Punch told them he was in the infirmary, and Gabby confirmed every single alibi, as she had seen each of them while she was walking through the halls.
"Doc's got all the records there, if you wanna check." Punch said.
The last clone questioned was named Chopper. When Rex asked for his alibi, Chopper said he was in the mess hall.
"No you weren't." Sketch and Gabby said in unison.
"I mean, you..." Sketch said.
"If you know something, kid, you should speak up." Cody said.
"Chopper came in a lot later," said Sketch. "after everyone else, and after the princess left."
"Which is why I didn't see him." Gabby said.
Slick approached the young clone.
Ventress activated two red-bladed lightsabers, while the two human men lit up their blue ones.
Ventress ran up to the top of some stairs, but not because she was fleeing.
"My loyal informant let me know you were coming," said Ventress.
"Well, then, we thank you for your hospitality." Obi-Wan said.
Anakin, on the other hand, charged right at Ventress and engaged in battle, though it hardly seemed fair for him to have one sword and her to have two. But luckily, Obi-Wan joined in the fight as well.
"Where were you before you went to the mess, Chopper?" Rex asked.
"Nowhere." Chopper said. "Walking around."
"Walking around where?" Carousella said. "And from where to where? Was anyone with you?"
"Son, you know we'll need a better answer than that." Cody said.
"I was hiding at the south exit. I didn't want anyone to see me string these together." Chopper pulled out what looked like a bracelet with...
"Battle droid fingers." Rex said.
"I just... I just wanted something back. I guess I felt like they owed me."
"I always knew there was something deficient about you." Punch said.
"This isn't good, Chopper." Slick said. "Lying about where you were, taking forbidden items from a battlefield. I know. I put up with the attitude 'cause you have skill. But if you could break these rules, your whole character's in question here."
"Wait, no! Hang on. I'm no spy!" Chopper defended.
Gabby looked between the two. She wasn't sure who to believe, but she had a feeling that they were very close to finding the traitor, and it had to be either Chopper or Slick. But Carousella looked at Slick, and her ears folded to the sides a little.
Obi-Wan and Anakin continued to fight Ventress, who was a lot stronger than she looked. She attempted to hit Obi-Wan with a large sheet of metal, but the latter sliced the sheet like paper with his lightsaber.
"Chopper, we're all brothers." Slick said. "But how can we trust anything you say now?"
"No, sir, I'm telling you, I did not..." Chopper began, but Slick put a hand on his shoulder.
"It's okay. We'll get you a proper investigation. You don't have to say anything till the Jedi come back and talk to you."
The Chopper stood up to Slick, and got more and more into his face as he interrogated him.
"Maybe you should talk, sir. Tell them where you went. I was at the south exit, remember? I saw you go in, sir. I saw you."
"Chopper, I have been patient-"
"Everyone else turned right toward the barracks and the mess. You turned left, toward the command center. Where were you going, sir?"
"Obviously, the kid feels cornered." Slick said, looking at anyone but Chopper.
"Only one problem with what you just said," said Carousella. "About the Jedi."
Cody quickly realized Carousella was right and decided to question Slick himself.
"Sergeant, what did you mean, "Till the Jedi come back"?"
"Why else would the princess be here unless you were babysitting?" Slick said, trying to cover himself.
"How do you know I didn't just slip away from the Jedi?" Gabby pointed out.
"Now I really wish you two hadn't noticed that." Slick said, then he punched Cody and Chopper and leaped before running out of the room.
"It's Slick? Slick's the traitor?" Rex said in disbelief.
"I knew it!" Carousella exclaimed, running. "Boys, watch Gabby!"
Gabby tried to run with the others, but Gus quickly grabbed her.
"No, no, no. You're staying here, where it's safe, Princess." Gus said.
Ventress continued to fight with Obi-Wan and Anakin, at one point using a bunch of books to try and hit them, only for Obi-Wan to push them back with the Force.
Meanwhile, Rex, Cody, and Carousella scoured the perimeter, looking for Slick. Carousella tried to use her keen ears and nose to find Slick, but Rex was the one to track something.
"I've got someone by the gunships." Rex said.
"That's our Slick." Cody said.
"Now that he's exposed, he has to get out of this base." Carousella said. "But he won't while I'm on the job."
"There's no escape now, you piece of rankweed." Rex called.
Except, Carousella's ears twitched as she sensed danger, and it wasn't from a human.
"Guys…?"
And sure enough, when the clones turned a corner, the something that was beeping on Rex's rader wasn't Slick. It was a bomb!
Carousella quickly got Rex and Cody down and stood above them to shield them with her body. Cody peeked from under Carousella's wing.
"Slick knew where we would be looking for him," said Carousella.
"He blew up our weapons depot," said Cody.
"He's not trying to escape," said Rex. "He knows all our moves before we even make them."
Carousella snorted in frustration.
"He may know your moves, but he doesn't know all of mine," Carousella dug her hoof onto the ground. "Time to teach this traitor a lesson he won't soon forget."
"Give up, Ventress." Obi-Wan huffed.
Ventress sat on the floor in meditation.
"I'm all yours, Obi-Wan," said Ventress.
Obi-Wan scrunched his nose at that, but he and Anakin began approaching the woman, only for Ventress to ignite her lightsabers, hitting the floor directly, and sending the two men falling to the floor below, but to both their great surprise, a blue energy bubble formed around Anakin and Obi-Wan, popping when they were close enough to the floor to land on their feet.
Ventress, admittedly, was surprised too, but she was more interested in taunting them.
"You've served your purpose."
So it was a trap, but not the kind the Jedi were expecting.
"We have to get back, now!" Anakin told Obi-Wan.
"It's already too late," said Ventress. "So hard to know whom to trust these days, isn't it?"
"What's the plan, Master?"
"Bringing us here was a huge mistake, my sweet." Obi-Wan told Ventress. "You've overestimated your abilities."
"Really?" Ventress didn't seem too worried though.
She took off, Obi-Wan and Anakin Force-jumping back up to her floor in pursuit, but Ventress broke the glass window and stood at the edge of the building, where not too far were some ships hovering in front.
"Come and get me, boys." Ventress teased.
"You didn't tell us you were bringing friends." Obi-Wan said.
"Poor Obi-Wan. You've been betrayed. And now we're about to take control of this world."
Meanwhile, Gabby was back in the barracks, playing Patty Cake with Gus, when they suddenly heard a loud explosion outside that turned out to be the weapons depot being blown up. She couldn't just sit and watch, so she decided to look for Slick herself. If there was one other thing she learned from crime stories, it was that criminals always returned to the scene of a crime.
Rex and Cody didn't know what to do, but Carousella was determined to find Slick and teach him a lesson.
"Now, where would he go next?" Carousella asked herself.
Suddenly, a pair of clones ran over to tell Rex and Cody that Slick ran to the common center.
"You guys stay here. Seal the perimeter," said Cody.
And so, the two clones, and the alicorn ran like the wind toward the command center.
But they weren't the only ones facing a battle.
Obi-Wan and Anakin jumped down onto the giant building decoration Ventress stood on, slicing two of its limbs, causing it to fall, taking the three bipeds with it, but they kept fighting until Obi-Wan shouted for Anakin to jump.
And at just the right moment, the two Jedi jumped and landed on two hover-scooters, knocking the battle droids off of them.
Ventress, although she was peeved by the Jedi escaping, told the droids to be ready to march on the city.
"Have General Loathsom delay the Jedi as long as possible." she told the tactical droid. "I will need time to execute the next part of my master's plan."
"Yes, mistress." said the tactical droid.
Cody, Rex, and Carousella all rushed to the command center, blasters or magic horn at the ready. They all entered carefully, searching for Slick.
"Pretend you're Slick. What's in your head?" Rex asked. "My cover's blown, it's time to go, but I decide not to use a ship because it's too obvious."
Carousella tapped her hoof and motioned upward with her eyes. The three of them knew Slick had to be hiding in the air ducts.
"The lockdown," said Cody. "He wants to get around the lockdown."
"He's blinded us by taking out the power," said Rex. "He could disable the entire security system."
"Yeah, but he knows we'd expect him to do that."
Cody set his blaster down on the table.
Slick decided this was his chance.
"Yeah, I see what you're getting at," said Rex.
"Go to the south exit," said Cody. "Both of you."
"What are you gonna do?" Carousella asked.
"I'll stay here, get the power back up. That'll help."
"Got it."
And so, Rex and Carousella went outside the room and shut the door, ready to pounce.
Slick, on the other hand, climbed down and grabbed the blaster.
Cody didn't even look back; he knew Slick would come out and try to use the gun against him.
"Hey there, Slick. Gun's empty." Cody held up the ammo.
Rex and Carousella came on either side of Slick.
"You know what's funny, traitor?" Rex said. "We knew you'd never take a chance on the exits while they were blocked."
Cody took back his gun to load it while Slick spoke.
"I'd stay here to open them myself. Just like you."
"Don't do a job till you've guaranteed the best odds, right?" Rex said.
"You knew I would be here, didn't you?"
"Of course we knew. You think we wouldn't have a plan?"
"I'm not the traitor. You are!"
Slick attacked Rex and swiped his gun, and then he attacked Cody too, but then Carousella spread her wings and swooped at Slick, doing so over and over, throwing him off balance before kicking him hard against the wall and trapping him in a magical hold.
"All of you…" Slick heaved. "Just blindly following orders… and for what?"
"Traitors are the ones who are truly blind," said Carousella. "The thing about betrayal, it never comes from enemies."
"At least I got something out of all this suffering."
That was when Gabby arrived at the scene. When she saw what was happening, she wanted to help out too. Gabby concentrated and made some roses grow, and she made them tie around Slick's arms and legs.
"Got him!" Gabby cheered.
"Stay back, Gabby. This is dangerous work." Carousella said.
"I bet you sold out your brothers for some real shiny coin." Rex said, glaring at Slick.
"Yes, she offered me money. But she offered me something more important. Something you wouldn't understand. Freedom!"
"I think freedom's gonna have to wait, kid."
Anakin and Obi-Wan soon arrived back, Gabby running straight to into her father's arms
"Slick? It was you?" Obi-Wan said with disbelief.
"He gave us a bit of a chase, sir." Rex said. "But the princess and her guard aided in his capture."
"You couldn't be a greater disappointment, Slick." said Anakin. "How could you do this to your brothers?"
"Only a Jedi would ask that." Slick scoffed. It's the Jedi who keep my brothers enslaved. We do your bidding. We serve at your whim. I just wanted something more."
"Don't you dare talk about slavery in front of Anakin Skywalker!" Gabby said angrily.
Gabby knew her father's story all too well. He might've been not much older than Gabby when he was sold as a slave with his mother, but he remembered the trauma clear as day. It still haunted him now, and Gabby knew now it was why he was so protective of her and was so determined to give her a happy life and why he gave her as much freedom as possible.
"And all you had to do to get it was put the rest of us all at risk." Rex said.
"I love my brothers. You're too blind to see it, but I was striking the blow for all clones." Slick said.
"I've learned a lot about love." Gabby said. "It makes people do crazy things, but this is not the kind of crazy it's supposed to make you do!"
"If you loved your brothers, you wouldn't have put them at risk." Cody said.
"You betrayed every one of us." Rex added.
"Can I bite him?" Carousella said.
"No." Obi-Wan said.
"Why not?" Anakin said.
For once, Carousella didn't follow an order, and she nipped Slick anyway, on his hand.
"Ouch!"
"Take him to lockup."
And Slick was taken away to be locked up.
"Were you able to salvage anything from the weapons depot?" Obi-Wan asked.
"Slick pretty much scorched the whole thing." Rex said. "That seemed to be what he was going for all along."
"We managed to save the heavy cannons, though." Cody said.
"That's good, 'cause there are about 1,000 battle droids on their way here," said Obi-Wan.
"Unfortunately, with our ships blown up, we can't send the princess back." Anakin said. "So, it looks like you're gonna get your chance to prove yourself, after all, little one. The fight goes on, gentlemen."
Gabby was very eager to prove her worth and fight beside her father and honorary uncle Obi-Wan. But, it wasn't going to be as easy as she thought.
Chapter 4: Battle of Christophsis Continues
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Movie: Part 1
A galaxy divided. Count Dooku's Separatist forces have taken control over important hyperspace lanes, separating the Republic from the majority of its clone army. With few clones available, the Jedi generals cannot gain a foothold in the Outer Rim as more and more planets choose to join Dooku's Separatists. With the Jedi occupied fighting a war, no one is left to keep the peace. They had to resort to asking the royals of Enchantra for help. Even with their help, chaos and crime still spread throughout the galaxy, and the innocent became victims.
Now, a crime lord named Jabba the Hutt has become a victim of a heinous crime. His son has been kidnapped by a rival hand of pirates. Desperate to save his son, Jabba put out a call for help. A call the Jedi are cautious to answer.
"Jabba requests that anyone who can help us find his kidnapped son," said Jabba's protocol droid. "send any information they have immediately."
"We must help Jabba. This is the opportunity we've been looking for," said Chancellor Palpatine. "The Jedi must rescue Jabba's son.
"I don't like it," said Jedi Master Mace Windu. "dealing with that criminal scum. This is a dark day for the Republic."
"I agree, my friend, but what choice do we have? The Hutts control the Outer Rim, and we'll need their space lanes in order to move our troops."
"There is more to this kidnapping than it seems."
"Then you must send as many Jedi as you can."
Mace shook his head. "Impossible, Chancellor. The droid General Grievous has our forces spread thin. The only Jedi we can spare are Skywalker and Kenobi. They just captured the planet Christophsis."
"Then contact them immediately." the chancellor ordered.
But, Generals Kenobi and Skywalker were currently unreachable. Admiral Yularen theorized that it might have been a solar storm or they were rebooting their communication system.
"I'm sure the blackout is temporary." Admiral Yularen said.
"A messenger, we are sending, with important orders for General Kenobi." Yoda said.
"See to it that she gets there as fast as possible." Mace said.
"Yes, sir." Yularen said. "As soon as we load relief supplies."
"No time, there is. Immediately the messenger must go." Yoda said.
"I understand, sire. I will personally take an unloaded ship to drop her off then return to pick up my reinforcements."
Meanwhile, on Planet Christophsis, Anakin Skywalker and his team were running into battle. He called over Obi-Wan to let him know that there were tanks coming their way.
"I told you this victory was too easy." said Obi-Wan. "We never should have sent the ship back for supplies."
"It wasn't my idea to send the ship back," said Anakin.
"Can you guys settle this argument later?!" Carousella shouted, blasting another wave of droids with her magic.
"All right, men. Second wave incoming."
Gabby was determined she could handle the big stuff even though she was so small. Most would've expected a two-year-old to want to spend her time finger painting, playing with dolls, or being pushed on a swing. But, this two-year-old was smarter than the average toddler. So, she ran in with her father and his men and started to use her powers against the droids. She quickly found that her lightning strikes helped take down the droids instantly. Unfortunately, she could only take out two at a time, given that she was still learning. But luckily, she had a royal guard alicorn, whose magic proved more than effective.
"Just keep striking," said Anakin.
Despite being against allowing his two-year-old daughter into the field, Anakin didn't have any better options. There wasn't enough space or time for Carousella to use her magic horseshoes to apparate home, they didn't have any other ships to send the girls back to the Temple in, and there was no safe place they could put her on Christophsis.
All they could do was let Carousella do her job of protecting the princess.
The droids kept coming in fast, but the clones kept firing and sending in more troops every second, but the Separatists were fighting pretty hard. And as the fight got fiercer, Anakin had Gabby hold onto him and ride on his back to ensure her safety, and so he always had someone to watch his back.
"What's our plan of attack, sir?" Rex asked.
"Follow me," said Anakin. Then he flipped down onto one of the bigger droids and deflected blaster bolts with his lightsaber while the clones continued firing.
Gabby had to concentrate really hard to target her lightning on the droids, and even tried making little tornadoes to throw them off course. The cannons kept the droids from getting too close to the Republic's base, but that didn't stop them from moving.
"There's too many of them!" Gabby said as she and Anakin met with Obi-Wan.
"We're gonna need reinforcements," said Anakin.
"We haven't been able to get through to the Admiral." Obi-Wan said.
"Tap the red gems!" Gabby said, tapping the red gem on her clava-detector.
That did seem like a good idea, so Obi-Wan and Anakin tapped the red gems on their clava-detectors too. All they could do afterward was hope someone came to help them.
When the Separatist forces found that they couldn't get past the cannons, they came up with another plan to set up deflector shields, so they pulled back.
That turned out to be good luck for the Jedi, as a ship soon arrived, and they thought the Republic had sent help.
"Our cruiser must be back." Obi-Wan said.
"Which means we'll be able to get our reinforcements." Anakin said.
Now that it was calm, at least for now, Carousella let Gabby down so she could stretch her legs.
Gabby had to walk in front of Anakin because she was too short to reach up and hold his hand as they walked to the landing area.
"Then it looks like our problems are solved. Fresh troops, new supplies, and perhaps they brought my new Padawan with them."
"What's a Padawan, again?" Gabby asked.
"That's what we call students who learn under a specific Jedi Master as their teacher." Anakin said. "It's like having a private tutor. But, Obi-Wan, do you really think it's a good idea to bring a Padawan learner into all this?"
"You have a little girl and her pony in this," said Carousella. "And I'm just a young mare, yet became lieutenant of my kingdom's royal guard."
"I spoke to Master Yoda about it. You should put in a request for one. You'd make a good teacher." Obi-Wan said.
"Yeah. You taught me how an R2 unit works, and I'm only two." Gabby said, walking backwards and then falling down. "Ow."
"We do a little mentoring kind of thing in Equinaro too. Except, we call the students colt cadets."
Anakin chuckled, then helped Gabby up and said, "No, thanks."
"Anakin, teaching is a privilege." Obi-Wan said. "And it's part of a Jedi's responsibility to help train the next generation."
"A Padawan would just slow me down," said Anakin. Then he motioned to the toddler clinging to his leg "Plus, I've already got a charge here who's hard enough to look after."
"Hey, you got me to help out." Carousella said, picking Gabby up with her mouth.
The ship's door opened, and out came a fourteen-year-old Togruta girl the generals and the girls had never seen before.
"A youngling?" Obi-Wan questioned.
"And who are you supposed to be?" Anakin asked.
"I'm Ahsoka. Master Yoda sent me." said the Togruta. "I was told to tell both of you that you must get back to the Jedi Temple immediately. There's an emergency."
"Well, I don't know if you've noticed, but we're in a bit of an emergency right here," said Anakin.
"Yes, our communications have been a bit unreliable, but we've been calling for help." Obi-Wan said.
"Master Yoda hadn't heard from you so he sent me to deliver the message." Ahsoka said.
Anakin sighed and said, "Great, they don't even know we're in trouble."
"Maybe you can relay a signal through the cruiser that just dropped me off," said Ahsoka.
The Jedi managed to get a signal through, and a clone troop promised to try to contact the Jedi Temple for them. They were contacted by Master Yoda. As it turned out, everyone who had a clava-detector noticed the red gem glowing, indicating someone was calling for help, but when they couldn't get a signal through to Anakin and/or Obi-Wan, they got concerned, and then came the signal from the cruiser that dropped Ahsoka.
"Master Kenobi, glad Ahsoka found you, I am." said Yoda.
"Master Yoda, we are trapped here, and vastly outnumbered." Obi-Wan explained to the Jedi Grand Master. "We are in no position to go anywhere or do anything. Our support ships have all been destroyed."
Yoda promised to send reinforcements, but the signal started to get spotty, and they lost the transmission. And more enemy ships were arriving too, attacking the Republic cruisers.
"Well, I guess we'll have to hold out a little longer." Anakin said.
Obi-Wan looked at Ahsoka and said, "my apologies, young one. It's time for a proper introduction."
"I'm the new Padawan learner. I'm Ahsoka Tano."
"I'm Obi-Wan Kenobi, your new master."
"I'm at your service, Master Kenobi, but I'm afraid I've actually been assigned to Master Skywalker." Ahsoka said, pointing to Anakin.
"What?" Anakin, Carousella, and Gabby said at the same time.
"No, no, no. There must be some mistake," said Anakin, pointing at Obi-Wan. "He's the one who wanted the Padawan."
"Either my ears heard wrong, or there was a mix-up of some kind," said Carousella.
"No, Master Yoda was very specific. I'm assigned to Anakin Skywalker, and he is to supervise my Jedi training." Ahsoka said.
"So, that means we're both under his care." Gabby said, walking up to Ahsoka. "We're practically sisters."
Ahsoka looked at the little girl and immediately couldn't help smiling. "Oh my gosh. Aren't you the cutest thing I've ever seen?"
"I see you've met Gabriella Amidala, princess of Naboo." Obi-Wan said.
"You can just call me Gabby." Gabby said.
"And I'm Carousella Mareheart, Princess Gabby's protector."
"But wait, this doesn't make any sense." Anakin said, referring to getting a Padawan he never asked for.
"We'll have to sort this out later." Obi-Wan said. "It won't be long before those droids figure out a way around our cannons."
"I'll check on Rex in the lookout post."
"You'd better take the girls with you." Obi-Wan said.
"Hey, Ahsoka. Ever ridden an alicorn before?" Carousella asked.
"No."
"Well, hop on if you want a ride."
Ahsoka looked at Gabby, and she nodded. So, she stepped up and took the rein.
Anakin rolled his eyes, then he picked up Gabby and carried her with him, Ahsoka and Carousella following.
Anakin, Gabby, and Ahsoka met Captain Rex on the lookout post to get a status update.
Riding a horse turned out to come naturally to Ahsoka.
"Quiet for now, sir. They're gearing up for another assault." said Rex, then he noticed the new girl. "Who's the youngling?"
"I'm Master's Skywalker's Padawan," said Ahsoka. "The name's Ahsoka Tano."
Rex looked at Anakin and said, "Sir, I thought you said you'd never have a Padawan."
"There's been a mix-up. The youngling isn't with me." Anakin said.
"Stop calling me that!" Ahsoka said.
"She has a name, you know." Carousella said.
"You're stuck with me, Skyguy." Ahsoka said.
Rex laughed, but Anakin seemed offended.
"What did you just call me?" Anakin said, scrunching his nose and glaring at Ahsoka. "Don't get snippy with me, little one. You know, I don't even think you're old enough to be a Padawan."
"I thought you told me you were nine when you became a Padawan." Gabby pointed out.
"And I became a lieutenant at age eight." Carousella smirked.
Ahsoka smirked. "Master Yoda and these two think I am." she said.
"Well, Gabby's only two and she's only here because we don't have a safe way to send her back to the Temple." Anakin said. "And you're not with Master Yoda now. So, if any of you are ready, you better start proving it. Captain Rex will show you how a little respect can go a long way."
"Right." Rex said. "Come on, younglings."
"Padawan/Princess." Ahsoka and Gabby corrected under their breath.
Carousella snorted a sigh; this was going to be a long day.
The Togruta, alicorn mare, and human princess walked with Rex and talked about ideas for battle.
"Have you thought about moving that line back?" Ahsoka asked. "They'd have better cover that way."
"Thanks for the suggestion, but General Skywalker thinks they're fine where they are." Rex said.
"Daddy always acts like he knows everything." Gabby said, rolling her eyes.
"Daddy?" Ahsoka asked.
Gabby quickly realized she'd let her tongue slip. She knew if Ahsoka told the Council what she called Anakin, they would be in big trouble. So, she quickly thought up a cover story.
"It's a nickname for Master Skywalker." Carousella said, smiling awkwardly.
She looked at Gabby, saying with her eyes to play along. So, Gabby thought made up something else to say.
"I don't have a daddy. Just a mommy, so I call him that sometimes because he takes care of me, but not all the time so the Jedi Council doesn't think I'm too attached to him. Please don't tell. It's our special thing."
"Okay..." Ahsoka then looked at Rex. "So, if you're a captain and I'm a Jedi, then, technically, I outrank you, right?" Ahsoka asked.
"In my book, experience outranks, everything." Rex said.
"He's got a point," said Carousella. "A lot of people call me best in the business, but it took more than my dad being a captain or being best friends with the crown princess for me to earn my title. I spent most of my life training, pushing past the limit of my strength, and endured countless tests of resourcefulness, strength, and courage. War in any form, it's not for the faint of heart."
"Well, if experience outranks everything, I guess I better start getting some." Ahsoka said.
"Me too." Gabby said. Then she and Ahsoka both noticed something.
"What's that?" Both girls said.
A big red bubble was forming in the distance. An energy shield, according to Rex.
"That's gonna make things... dang near impossible." Rex said, avoiding using a bad word around a toddler. "If you wanted experience, little ones, it looks like you're about to get plenty."
The Separatist tanks were closing in quickly, and the energy shield grew and grew by the second.
"Heavy cannons are gonna be useless against that," said Rex.
"As they get closer, I suppose we could try to draw them into the buildings." Obi-Wan suggested. "That might level the playing field."
"If that shield's gonna be such a problem, why don't we just take it out?" Ahsoka asked,
"Easier said than done." Rex said.
"Well, I, for one, agree with her," said Anakin.
"Me too." Gabby said.
"Someone has to get to that shield generator and destroy it. That's the key."
"Right, then. Maybe you three can tiptoe through the enemy lines and solve this particular problem together."
"Can do, Master Kenobi." Ahsoka said.
"Yes, Uncle Obi-Wan." Gabby said cutely.
"I'll decide what we do," said Anakin sternly.
Obi-Wan came up with a plan for himself and Rex to engage the troops to give Anakin and the girls time to get to the shield generator, but it wouldn't be easy with the number of droids.
"We'll figure out a way," said Ahsoka, picking up Gabby. "Come on, Master. Let's go."
"If we survive this, Snips, you and I are gonna have a talk." Anakin said.
"If you say so, Daddy." Ahsoka teased. Gabby blushed when Anakin looked at Gabby.
Gabby hid the side of her mouth from Ahsoka with her hand and mouthed to Anakin, "She doesn't know," referring to their little secret about Anakin being her biological father.
Anakin watched the droid army and the shield approaching through his scopes, while Ahsoka got her backpack ready.
"So, what's the plan?" Ahsoka asked.
"I thought you were the one with the plan," Anakin scoffed.
"No, I'm the one with the enthusiasm."
"I'm the one with the athletic skills," said Carousella.
"And I'm the cute one." Gabby said, skipping around cutely.
"You're the one with the experience, which I'm looking forward to learning from," said Ahsoka.
"Me too."
Anakin smiled a bit at the enthusiasm of all three of his girls, then he looked out again and said, "Well, first, we need to get behind that shield, then get past their tank lines."
"Why don't we just go around? Outflank them?" Ahsoka suggested.
"That'd take too long." Anakin said.
"Sneak through the middle then?" Carousella suggested.
"Impossible. Unless you can turn yourself into a droid." Anakin said.
"We could hide under something so they won't see us." Gabby added.
Anakin stopped talking when he heard his daughter's suggestion.
Ahsoka said, "Alright, you win. My first lesson will be to wait until you come up with a plan."
"Well, the wait's over. I've got a plan."
As expected, the cannons were useless against the energy shield, not even at full power.
"That shield is certainly putting a crimp in my day," said Obi-Wan, observing through his scopes.
"It's no use, sir!" Rex shouted. "Even at full power the cannon doesn't affect it."
"All right, Rex. It was worth a try. Tell the men to fall back!"
Meanwhile, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Gabby were all hiding under a big box-like piece of war debris. Unfortunately, it wasn't big enough for Carousella to join them, so she would have to fly and see if she could find another way in from above. Everyone under the box kept really quiet as the shield eventually passed over their hiding spot, and the droids walked right past them.
"This is a stupid plan." Ahsoka said. "We should fight these guys, instead of just sneaking around."
"Except for the fact that their deflective energy shield just passed over us." Anakin said. "If you can't cross their lines, let their lines cross you."
"If you say so."
And the trio started crawling underneath the crate to get closer to the generator.
"Just when I finally mastered running after walking, I'm back to crawling." Gabby said.
Obi-Wan's forces had the same idea of letting the shield cross them so they could fight the droids easier too. Everyone hid behind some form of debris to avoid being seen.
"We're inside the shield," said Obi-Wan. "Just stay away from those tanks."
Obi-Wan ignited his lightsaber, and leaped out to slice a droid, to the battle droids' shock. Some clones pounced in on ziplines, firing their guns and taking out more droids.
"I think we made it past all of them, Master. We may pull this off yet." Ahsoka said.
"I don't hear any droids close by," said Gabby.
"We still have a ways to go before we get to the generator station." Anakin said.
"Do we still need this thing on? I can't take it anymore. I have to stand up."
"Me too. My knees are starting to hurt."
And the trio stood up, Ahsoka and Anakin being the only two tall enough to hold the crate above their heads.
"You have got to be careful! Especially with a toddler around." Anakin scolded. "You never know what you're gonna run into."
And they bumped into something that made Gabby scream. It was a destroyer droid with its own personal shield.
"Get behind me, Gabby!" Anakin said, and Gabby obeyed as her father and Ahsoka deflected the droid's shots with their lightsabers. "Run!"
"What? Jedi don't run!" Ahsoka said.
"I said run!" Anakin ordered.
The Jedi began running, Anakin quickly grabbed Gabby in his free arm, and the droid began rolling toward them like it was doing somersaults.
"Ahsoka, stop!" Anakin ordered.
"Make up your mind." said Ahsoka.
"I said, stop!"
The Jedi stopped, and Ahsoka took the chance to slice the droid with her lightsaber.
Anakin put his lightsaber back into his belt and said, "Good. You take direction well."
"Well, it looks like you guys had fun," said Carousella, blowing a strand of hair out from her eye.
Obi-Wan sliced yet another droid and Force-pushed it away. He and the clones with him were able to take down the ones closest to them, but this was far from over.
"They're right behind us, sir!" Rex panicked. "They wiped out most of my unit. We had to pull out of there."
BOOM!
Quickly, Obi-Wan and Rex hid behind a panel.
"The shield has almost reached the heavy cannons."
And as quickly as Obi-Wan's team took down the big droids, blaster fire filled the air again.
"We're not gonna be able to stop them, sir. Move your troops back to the heavy cannons. Do everything you can to protect them. I'll delay the droids."
"But-"
"That is an order, Captain!"
Rex took off to obey his orders, while Obi-Wan attacked a droid that tried to jump him. Sometimes, it was like he had eyes in the back of his head, or something.
Quickly, Obi-Wan leaped into action and began deflecting more blaster fire with his lightsaber. However, the slew of droids that was approaching him just might prove too much, even for him.
The Jedi trio and the alicorn soon came up to the shield generator.
"There it is. Come on." said Ahsoka.
"That shield's going down." Gabby said, preparing a cloud.
"Don't try a cloud yet, Princess." Anakin said. "That goes for you too, Carousella."
Carousella made her horn stop glowing with a snort.
"Aww!" Gabby groaned. "I never get to do any magic."
"You'll get to do magic soon enough, you adorable thing." Anakin said, tickling the girl, and little bubbles appeared from out of nowhere."
"Aw, even your powers are adorable!" Ahsoka smiled.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan was surrounded by droids, but he didn't panic or try to fight them. And out from a tank popped General Loathsom.
"You must be the unfamous General Kenobi," said the Kerkoidan.
"I surrender," said Obi-Wan.
One of the droids took Obi-Wan's lightsaber, all of them aiming their blasters at the Jedi.
"Now, Master Kenobi, order your troops to stand down."
Except, in an unusual twist, Obi-Wan used the Force to pull over three pieces of battle debris and place them like a dining table.
"General, have a seat."
General Loathsom was confused.
"Have you gone mad?"
"I've conceded the battle. Now we simply have to negotiate the terms of surrender."
Loathsom grew suspicious though.
"Don't try any of your tricks, Jedi."
"Surely there's no reason we can't be civilized about this."
Of course. Even in the middle of a war, Obi-Wan knew how to behave like a gentleman. Put him into some fancy clothes, you might mistake him for a monarch or blueblood of some kind.
Loathsom exited his ship with a little bunny droid, and took a seat at the makeshift table.
"'Tis a rare honor to be able to meet one's opponent face-to-face." Obi-Wan charmed. "You're a legend throughout the Inner Core."
"Thank you. The honor is all mine. I'm so glad you decided to surrender."
"Well at some point, one must accept the reality of the situation." Obi-Wan coughed. "Might we have some refreshments?"
Loathsom bellowed for one of his droids, asking it to bring something to drink.
"Thank you," said Obi-Wan. "This shouldn't take long."
Up in space, Admiral Yularen stood in a cruiser, and was notified by a clone that the Separatist blockade was holding position.
"Deploy the fleet." Yularen ordered. "Have the cruisers protect the transports."
"Yes, sir." the clone replied.
Just then, Master Yoda walked in.
"Admiral, hurry we must, if we are to aid General Kenobi." said the little green man.
"It will not be easy to breach the blockade, Master Yoda." Yularen said. "It's what stopped our relief ships before."
"Last time, not as many ships, did you have. Get past it, we must. Get past it, we will."
Carousella ran with the three Jedi on her back to get closer to the generator, Anakin still holding the younger child.
"Stay close. We've gotta be careful." Anakin said.
"Come on!" Ahsoka said, jumping down as they were getting closer to the generator.
Anakin tried to stop Ahsoka, but he was too late to prevent her from tripping an alarm, and then more droids popped out from the ground. Carousella whinnied as she was spooked.
"Forget the droids! Set those charges!" Anakin ordered.
Ahsoka climbed onto the generator but didn't realize one of the pieces of a droid she sliced triggered more alarms and brought out more droids. Gabby held onto Anakin as he jumped off Carousella and fought the droids.
"Sorry!" Ahsoka said.
"Whose side are you on, anyway?" Anakin asked.
Ahsoka went back to setting the charges as her master ordered, while Carousella blasted more droids with magic or kicked them down with her strong legs.
The clones continued to fight, but the shield was getting even closer!
"General Kenobi's been captured! There's no one else left." said another clone to Rex.
But Rex said, "We've got to hold out! We can't let that shield reach the cannons. Keep fighting!"
Carousella soon found herself surrounded by droids, and she was a little busy fighting them to help Anakin, who found himself backing up as more droids closed in on him and Gabby.
"We could use a little help!" Anakin said.
Ahsoka saw where he was standing and shouted, "Skyguy, don't move!" And she used the Force to pull down a big wall behind him.
Anakin looked up and saw what was happening.
"What? No, no, no!" Anakin held Gabby tightly, and Gabby screamed as the wall came down on them, but they were unharmed, as the wall had a hole big enough for them to fit through while the rest of the wall crushed the droids.
Anakin grunted in frustration. "You could've gotten my charge killed!" He was more concerned about his daughter's safety than his own now.
"I know what I'm doing." Ahsoka said.
"I had everything under control." Anakin said, walking past Ahsoka.
"I just saved your life." groaned Ahsoka at how ungrateful her master was being.
Carousella came over and said, "So, you've seen Anakin's protective side."
"More like 'ungrateful side.'"
"Don't take it personally. He's protective of Gabriella. Loves her like his own. He strikes me as a man who'd blame himself if anything happened to an innocent little girl."
"There's too many of them!" screamed one clone.
"Fall back, fall back!" shouted another.
More and more clones got shot down, and they were going to need more than a medic. At this point, they would need a miracle!
Obi-Wan continued to sit quietly across from General Loathsom, stirring some sugar into his tea and sipping like a gentleman, whereas Loathsom just gulped his down in one full swing.
"And, of course, once you've taken custody of my troops, arrangements will need to be made for their food and shelter. Tell me, do you have enough supplies-"
But General Loathsom was out of patience at this point and banged the table.
"Enough of this! You are stalling!"
General Kenobi kept his cool though.
"Nonsense. General, there are numerous details to be discussed."
And then, Loathsom flipped the table and ordered his droids to seize him. Two big droids held Obi-Wan up from under his arms, like he was a child.
"Unless you call off your troops right now, I will have no choice but to destroy you."
Obi-Wan looked at the shield, which was still very much up.
"Truthfully, I was hoping your shield would be knocked out by now."
When Ahsoka was far enough, Gabby told Anakin, "Daddy, you shouldn't be so hard on her. You just met her and you're hardly giving her a chance."
"I never asked for a Padawan in the first place."
"You never asked for me either," said Gabby. "And look how I turned out."
"That's different."
"Because you didn't get to raise her like a daughter like you did with me? Ahsoka might know how to do things you don't even know about yet. If Uncle Yoda thinks she has skills, she must be good."
Anakin started to think about what his daughter said, but he had bigger fish to fry at the moment. Carousella arrived with Ahsoka on her back.
"Did you get the charges set?" Anakin asked Ahsoka when the other girls arrived.
"Yes," said Ahsoka.
"Then what are you waiting for?"
Ahsoka pressed a button on her wrist, and the shield generator exploded, taking down the shield almost instantly.
Obi-Wan saw the shield falling and sprung back into action, and once he was free from the droids, he hugged General Loathsom to hold as a hostage.
"Don't fire!" Loathsom ordered.
Chapter 5: Operation: Huttlet Heist
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Movie Part 2
In a palace on the scorching desert planet Tatooine, Jabba the Hutt sat and watched a Twi'lek woman performing a dance for him, when his protocol droid was notified that the bounty hunters Might Jabba had sent out to find his son had returned.
Jabba ordered the bounty hunters to be sent in. Except, two guys carried a stretcher with nothing but four severed heads on it! It was like something out of a horror movie!
This was getting serious. Jabba ordered immediate contact with the Supreme Chancellor.
Sometime a little later on Coruscant…
Jabba and his protocol droid were on a holo-chat with Chancellor Palpatine, who stood with two senators beside him.
"The all-powerful Jabba demands to know why the Jedi are not looking for his son," said the droid.
"Ah, Mighty Jabba, rest assured the Jedi are on their way." Palpatine said.
"They better be if you want the Republic to have safe passage through Jabba's territory," said Jabba in Huttese, his droid translating.
Carousella had a lot of questions regarding the mission.
"So, these Hutts. You're telling me, those giant slugs are basically huge crime bosses and you're supposed to make a deal with them in order to gain essential routes to give you an advantage in the war?"
"Sounds like you understand," said Anakin.
"Ugh. Something tells me this won't be anything like when I had to rescue my brother from a baby kraken."
"A kraken?" Ahsoka said.
"It's a really humongous squid!" Gabby said. "I saw one in a movie once. It ate an entire cruise ship!"
"Even the babies are enormous," said Carousella. "And Crescent, my older brother, got too close to one during one of our aquatic scout training sessions and almost became fish food. I still have a blot of ink to prove it."
Carousella removed part of her armor to reveal a small black spot that appeared to be fading.
"It takes a while to wash out with the amount we got covered in."
Anakin and Gabby held back from laughing when they imagined Carousella fighting a squid and getting covered in ink. Carousella rolled her eyes, and in came the sarcasm.
"Oh, yeah, it's real funny until you have to take seven baths just to get most of your color back to normal. Do you know how hard it is to get ink out of fur and long hair?"
"I wouldn't know," said Ahsoka.
Anakin left Gabby with the older girls, then approached a ship that just arrived after finding where Jabba's son was being kept.
"Lieutenant, did the kidnappers see you?" Anakin asked.
"No, sir. We're the best scouts in the regiments." said the clone lieutenant.
"What about the bounty hunters? Are they still down there?"
"I don't think so. We haven't seen them in a while."
"Well, what are we up against?"
The lieutenant showed Anakin a hologram of a monastery that was guarded by at least two droid battalions, according to their knowledge, and too heavily fortified to land there. Anakin told the scouts to get some rest and then left.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka, Carousella, and Gabby were with a group of clones, sharing their story from Christophsis.
"I heard you were surrounded by droids," said one clone. "How did you ever get the shield down?"
"Okay, so there's a wall behind him with a hole in the middle, so I pull the wall down on top of the droids, destroying them and saving the general and the princess."
"And he was so scared," said Gabby.
"I was not!" Anakin said, probably too quickly.
The clones just laughed.
"Is that true, sir?" Rex asked.
"Well, most of it." Anakin said. "Except the being scared part."
"You were hugging me like I was a teddy bear!" Gabby said.
"Quiet, you." Anakin said, getting embarrassed as his daughter did not appear on his side with the story.
Carousella whacked Anakin in the face with her tail.
"Pfft! Carousella!"
"Lighten up, will you?" said the alicorn.
Even the droids were laughing.
"Alright, men, we still got a job to do." Anakin said.
"Yes, sir." Rex said. "You heard the General, move it!"
As all the clones left, Anakin walked up to Ahsoka and said, "Would this be a good time to teach you that a Jedi is humble, my young Padawan?"
"Sorry, just trying to keep the boys inspired is all." Ahsoka said as she walked with her master and new little sister figure.
As Gabby skipped along, she grew lots of pretty flowers and some grass, which some clones found pretty adorable as she pranced around like a happy fairytale princess. Carousella liked stopping to smell the flowers, and eating the grass; guard duty made her hungry.
"Does that happen a lot?" Ahsoka asked.
"Mostly when she's happy," smiled Anakin. "Which is most of the time. Better get used to it. She's still learning to control her powers."
"How does she even have powers, anyway?"
"I don't know," shrugged Anakin. "They just, sort of appeared. As far as I know, Senator Amidala, her mother, doesn't have any magic of her own."
"What about her father?"
Anakin froze for a bit.
"We don't really know anything about her father." Anakin said. "All I know is that it's a good thing some of our allies happen to be magical creatures, otherwise it'd be impossible to know how to train her."
Anakin thought though. He knew he and Kara were biologically related, and both of them also held magical amulets given to them by Qui-Gon Jinn. Could one of their ancestors have been magical and that was where Gabby inherited her powers from?
"Maybe I should talk to Kara later about this."
"Talk to Kara later about what?" said a familiar voice.
"Auntie Kara!" Gabby exclaimed happily, rushing over to her aunt.
"Kara, you're here." Anakin said, surprised.
"My mission on Equinaro took less time than expected. I heard you were having some trouble." Kara said. "I thought I could help out."
Anakin introduced Kara to Ahsoka.
"Ahsoka Tano, meet my half-sister Kara Talhin."
Kara was happy to meet Ahsoka, though she too was surprised that Obi-Wan and Master Yoda decided to spring a Padawan onto her brother. For now, though, they needed all the help they could get to rescue Jabba's son.
The Jedi got themselves onto a gunship to be ready for the mission, but not before getting their cloaks on. They even had a little one for Gabby.
"Even in a cloak, you look adorable." Kara smiled, holding her niece in her cloak.
Obi-Wan soon arrived on Tatooine with his astromech R4.
"Don't worry, I'm sure Jabba is in a good mood," said Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan landed his ship outside of Jabba's palace, where he was greeted by Jabba's protocol droid and some guards.
"We should not keep the wise and powerful Jabba waiting," said the droid.
"I wouldn't dream of it," said Obi-Wan."
R4, however, beeped worriedly as Obi-Wan left, especially when he saw Jawas approaching. But one zap, and they were fleeing like a rat in a cat convention.
"Mighty Jabba, one of our most powerful Jedi is on his way to rescue your son," Obi-Wan promised. "We will not let you down."
Jabba spoke in Huttese, his droid translating, "The most gracious Jabba has one more small condition. He demands you bring back the slime who kidnapped his little punky muffin."
"Punky?" Obi-Wan stifled a chuckle at that nickname Jabba had for his son.
But then again, he'd heard plenty of funny nicknames when Gabby was learning to talk. For one, when she was smaller, she couldn't say "Ki-Adi," so she used to call Master Mundi "Kitty."
Regardless of how silly his nickname for Junior sounded, Jabba wanted his son's kidnapper brought to him dead or alive.
"If you do not succeed," said Jabba, his droid translating. "Count Dooku and his droid army will."
Anakin, the girls, and a team of clones all rode on a gunship as Obi-Wan Kenobi reported what he learned on Tatooine.
"All right, Anakin, here's the story. Jabba has given us only one planetary rotation to get his son back home to Tatooine safe and sound."
"Won't take us that long, Master." Anakin said.
"Well, take extreme care. We have no idea who's holding Jabba's son." Obi-Wan said. "When I've finished negotiations with him, I will join you."
"Don't be too long, Obi-Wan," said Kara.
The ships got closer and closer to what appeared to be a temple of some kind.
Ahsoka looked at her master.
"Stay close to me, if you can." Anakin told his Padawan.
"It won't be a problem, Master." Ahsoka said.
Then Anakin turned more serious.
"This isn't practice, Ahsoka."
"I know, and I'll try not to get you killed."
"Don't forget we got a baby on board too." Anakin said.
"I'm two and a quarter!" Gabby corrected.
"Nonetheless, everyone must be cautious." Kara added.
Suddenly, the ship started to rumble. A clone alerted Anakin that they were taking blaster fire.
"Close the blast shields, Lieutenant!" Anakin ordered. "Get us under those guns!"
The blast shields were closed, Anakin had Gabby hold onto him tightly while the clones readied their weapons, and the gunships landed on the ground below.
As soon as the light turned green, the door opened, then Anakin ignited his lightsaber and ran out with his men following, and then Ahsoka conjured a protective shield over Anakin since he was carrying Gabby.
Many explosions and blaster bolts fired as the droids attempted to shoot down the Jedi Forces.
The Jedi and the clones had their backs against the bottom of the cliff, where the battle droids couldn't see or hit them easily. Carousella supported herself with her wings. One battle droid looked over the cliff so far that he fell off the edge.
"So, this is where the fun begins." Ahsoka said.
"Race you to the top," smirked Anakin.
"I'll give you a head start."
"Your mistake. Hold on tight, Princess."
Anakin jumped up onto the wall of the cliff, grabbing a vine while carrying Gabby on his back and deflecting blaster bolts with his lightsaber.
Kara rolled her eyes. Anakin just had to make everything a competition, didn't he?
"Right behind you, master!" Ahsoka exclaimed, grabbing another vine.
The clones fired up ascension cables while Ahsoka and Anakin were racing each other. Kara also took the vines to make sure those two didn't hurt themselves.
"Look out!" Carousella shouted, seeing a couple of droid corpses falling, and she blasted them with magic before they could hit anyone.
Ahsoka saw a walker climbing up the wall and swung onto it while her master continued to use the vines. Battle droids came in on speeders, trying to shoot her down, but she fought them off on her own, but nearly fell off the walker, and more droids came in to attack. Luckily, Anakin came in and took down the droids, but also took one of their speeders for himself to get to the top of the cliff.
"Gotta keep up!" Anakin teased as he and Gabby zipped away.
"Hey, no fair!" Ahsoka whined.
"Need a lift?" asked Carousella, flying by.
The Jedi and clones continued to race to the top, Anakin jumping in. Gabby squeaked in fear when she saw they were surrounded by droids.
"Surrender, Jedi!" said one droid.
But then, Anakin jumped up and fought the droids off with his lightsaber, only for more attack droids with energy shields to appear.
"Blast it, Ahsoka, I told you to stay close to me." Anakin said.
Gabby held on tightly to her father as the droids were closing in, the little girl beginning to choke her father as her grip tightened. Suddenly, the droids in front of them were blasted.
Anakin and Gabby both looked back to see Ahsoka and Carousella standing on a tank with the blaster that destroyed the droids.
"I can't get much closer, Skyguy." Ahsoka said.
"Gabby, let go. You're choking me!" Anakin said, getting Gabby off his back.
"Sorry." Gabby said, and her father set her down.
"I knew you'd get here, Snips, eventually."
"Always in time to save your lives." Ahsoka smiled, stepping down from the tank.
Kara arrived at the scene and dusted off.
"I hope you two don't forget that war is serious business," said Kara.
"Lighten up, Kara." anakin said.
The clones scanned the perimeter, and confirmed it was safe.
"All clear, General." Rex told Anakin.
"Nice work, Rex." Anakin said. "Have some men look after the wounded."
"Roger that, sir. Gunships are holding at a safe distance."
But the people didn't know that they were being watched from a balcony up above, where stood a hooded woman and a droid.
"The droids have done their part," said the woman. "Now it's your turn."
"Too many droids here for them to be renegades," said Anakin.
"What's 'renegade' mean?" Gabby asked.
"Someone who leaves their team behind." Anakin said. "I sense Count Dooku's hand in this. Let's find Jabba's son and get outta here."
"If Count Dooku's involved," said Kara. "Lady Morpha and/or Mariverde could be as well."
"We haven't come across any butterflies yet, so there's a chance they might not be." Carousella said. "But let's hope we don't have to find out."
"No problem. The hard part's over." Ahsoka said.
"I wish you wouldn't say that," said Anakin before walking into the monastery. "Stay close, Princess."
Gabby clung to her father's leg.
"Not that close." Anakin said, shifting his ankle to get the child to let go.
Ahsoka laughed at how cute the little girl was. Anakin then picked up the child and placed her in Ahsoka's arms.
"You can look after her for now, Snips." Anakin said. "Get better acquainted."
Ahsoka looked at the toddler in her arms and couldn't help smiling when the little girl smiled at her.
"You're so cute." Ahsoka said. Then she started to follow her master, the clones following close behind into the monastery.
It was really dark in the monastery. The clones had to turn on their helmet lights to see where they were going.
"I don't like this place," said Rex. "It gives me the creeps."
"This looks like one of those B'omarr monk monasteries that I read about in my studies at the Temple." Ahsoka said.
Gabby held onto Ahsoka as they journeyed farther into the monastery.
"What's wrong?" Ahsoka asked, noticing the girl was shaking. "Afraid of the dark?"
Gabby holding on a little tighter answered that question.
Carousella took care of that by lighting up her horn and playing pretty music.
"If this is a monk monastery, why isn't anyone home?" Carousella asked.
"Smugglers take these monasteries over, turn them into their own personal retreats." Anakin explained.
"And the monks just let them?" Ahsoka asked, sounding surprised.
"Smugglers usually get what they want one way or another."
"That's not very nice." Gabby said.
"Smugglers don't play nice. Neither do the Separatists." Kara said. "And we've got the injured soldiers to prove it. You can always stay back at the Temple."
"No, I wanna help." Gabby said. "Somebody has to teach them what happens when you don't play nice."
"She's got ya there," said Carousella.
Suddenly, there was the sound of metallic rattling, which made Anakin and Kara ignite their lightsabers, and Gabby got ready to use her magic.
"Good guy or bad guy, Master?" Ahsoka asked, holding Gabby away to protect her if she had to.
"Who are you?" Anakin demanded from the droid.
"Merely the humble caretaker, O mighty sir." said the droid. "You have liberated me from those dreadful battle bots. I am most thankful."
"Where is the Hutt?"
"The battle bots kept their prisoners on the detention level. I must warn you it is very dangerous down there, my friend. Not a place for servant girls."
"Do servant girls carry these?" Ahsoka put Gabby down and held her lightsaber up. "I am a Jedi Knight."
Anakin glared at Ahsoka, making her deactivate her weapon.
"Or soon will be."
"And I'm a Jedi Initiate." Gabby said. "And princess of Naboo."
"A thousand apologies, young ladies." said the droid as the girls passed.
"Captain, we'll get the Hutt." said Anakin. "Stay here and keep your eyes open."
"Copy that, sir." Rex said.
And with that, the Jedi left to search for the Hutt.
Meanwhile, the same hooded figure, none other than Asaaj Ventress, was contacting her master Count Dooku.
"They have taken the monastery, Master. Skywalker is here. He's on his way to rescue the Hutt."
"Well done, Ventress." said Dooku. "All is going according to plan."
"I could easily take them now, especially the little girl they brought with them."
"Patience. Collect the data I need." Dooku said. "You will get your chance at revenge soon enough. And you must leave the princess unharmed."
Dooku was pushed out from the hologram, and in came a familiar woman.
"Repeating my husband's last words. Leave the princess unharmed," said Lady Morpha. "She is a critical piece to another mission."
"You have my word, your ladyship. Collect the data, don't harm the girl."
"Good."
With that, Morpha hung up.
"Mistress, the Jedi have entered the dungeons." said a battle droid.
Anakin, and the girls were walking through a dark hall.
The girls looked around and could see battle droids nearby.
"Master, you know you're walking us into a trap?" Ahsoka said.
"There are droids here," whispered Gabby.
"I know." Anakin said.
Ahsoka and Gabby both got nervous as they continued to pass droids, and Gabby started to make a cold breeze blow through the hall as she was getting scared.
"We just passed two more droids." Ahsoka said, wrapping her arms around herself as it started to feel cold.
"I know," said Anakin.
"Well, I don't like this. Can I just take care of them?"
"Oh, well, if you feel so strongly about it, go ahead." Anakin said.
Ahsoka quickly brought out her lightsaber and sliced the droids' weapons one by one and then destroyed the droids themselves.
"Not bad. You remembered to destroy their weapons first." Anakin said.
"I'm improving your technique." Ahsoka smiled.
Then, Gabby screamed, and a bolt of lightning struck one more droid in the other hallway, electrocuting it to death.
"Of course, you did miss one." Anakin said.
"I did that on purpose. So Gabby could have a turn." Ahsoka said.
"I took down a droid." Gabby said. "Did you see?"
"That was a pretty good shot, Princess." Anakin said, picking Gabby up and gently tapping her nose. "But it'll take more than one electrocuted droid to win the battles in this war."
The Jedi walked into another hall and found a door, where Gabby immediately held her nose. Carousella whinnied and snorted as though trying to get a bad smell out of her nostrils.
"I sense our kidnapped Hutt is in here." Anakin said.
Ahsoka exclaimed in disgust. "I smell him, too."
"You're not the only one." groaned Kara, holding her nose.
"He needs a bath." Gabby said, still holding her nose.
"More like two baths," said Carousella, fanning the air with her wings.
Anakin used the Force to open the door, and he and the others were surprised when inside they saw what looked like a little slug-like creature that was whining.
"He's a lot younger than I thought he'd be." Anakin said.
"Oh, he's just a baby." Ahsoka said, looking at the baby Hutt with a hint of love in her eyes.
Gabby couldn't help finding the little Hutt pretty cute too. She always loved babies, especially baby animals and other species.
"This will make our job a lot easier." Ahsoka said. "Oh, he's so cute."
"Stinky, but cute." Gabby smiled.
"Just wait until you see what he'll grow into." Anakin said.
Meanwhile, on Tatooine...
Obi-Wan Kenobi was leaving Tatooine. Not only because he was done with the negotiations, but also because he was getting tired of the intense heat. How his former Padawan could stand the heat, he had no idea.
"I know, R4. I want to get out of here too."
And Obi-Wan was going to need a serious drink of water after spending time on this desert planet.
But Obi-Wan didn't know that he was being watched by Count Dooku as he left.
Elsewhere, Lady Morpha sat like she was meditating, some little gray moths fluttering around her. There was no way she was going to risk sunburn on Tatooine.
"The last thing my beautiful face needs is double sun spots," she had said.
Morpha picked up a handheld mirror and adored her reflection for a bit before speaking a spell to it.
"Magic mirror, in my hand, let me speak to my one and only man."
Dooku could hear Morpha speak to him in his mind.
"The Jedi is gone, my love. Now enter Jabba's lair, and speak thy words of which you were assigned."
Dooku walked into Jabba's lair to deliver some false news he hoped would get the Hutts to join the Separatist alliance.
"O Great Jabba, I have news of your son." said Dooku, removing his hood. "I have discovered it is the Jedi who have kidnapped him."
Jabba then spoke in Huttese to his protocol droid, who translated, "How have you come by this information?"
"I have my ways. More importantly, might Jabba, I bring a warning. The Jedi are planning to destroy you."
Jabba once again spoke Huttese, sounding appalled. His droid translated. "The most wise Jabba demands proof."
"And he shall have it." Dooku said.
The clones checked the perimeter, and the sergeant came to Captain Rex with a report.
"No sign of any more droids, Captain."
"All right, Sergeant." Rex said. He activated his wrist comm to contact Anakin. "General Skywalker, the castle is secure, and it's nearly midday."
"Thanks, Rex." Anakin replied to Rex's message while the girls were in the cell with the baby. "We've got Jabba's son. Any sign of General Kenobi yet?"
"No, sir." Rex said over the com.
"Master, my Jedi training didn't prepare me for this," said Ahsoka. "What are we gonna do?"
"Well, since you think that smelly larva is cute, you're gonna carry it." Anakin said. "I got someone cuter to carry."
Kara rolled her eyes; of course her brother would favor holding his own kid over Jabba's.
Gabby went to her father, knowing he meant her, and he picked her up and kissed her cheek before leaving Ahsoka with the Huttlet, who started crying.
Obi-Wan, meanwhile, arrived at the Jedi cruiser, where he met with Commander Cody.
"Commander, tell Admiral Yularen to get underway. We need to reinforce Anakin and Kara."
"Right away, sir." Cody saluted.
The Jedi walked out from the monastery, Anakin carrying Gabby, and Ahsoka carrying Baby Rotta.
"How do you like your little buddy now?" Anakin asked Ahsoka teasingly. "Still cute?"
"You know, he's reminding me of you more and more." Ahsoka said, holding the baby up a little bit, and the baby smiled and cooed at Anakin.
"Aww, he likes you." Gabby said.
"See? You're two of a kind." Ahsoka said.
"Maybe you should carry both of us then." Anakin joked.
Gabby giggled and said, "You're too big."
Cue the dream cloud:
Gabby imagined Ahsoka trying to carry Anakin in her arms bridal style. But Anakin was too heavy for her, and she lost her balance and fell back under his weight, both of them piled on top of each other on the ground. It was actually kinda funny to the child.
"Anakin, lighten up. He's just a little baby." Kara said. "If I recall, it wasn't that long ago Gabriella was this young."
Anakin rolled his eyes and started to walk away with Gabby in his arms, while Ahsoka turned Jabba's son to face her, the baby whining again, but also coughing.
"Master, I think this little guy is sick. He's burning up with a fever." said the Togruta.
Anakin stopped and let Ahsoka approach him. He felt the huttlet's forehead, and sure enough, he had a fever.
"You're right. We've got to get him back to the ship immediately." Anakin said.
"I could give him a kiss," shrugged Gabby. "It would heal him."
"I don't think that's wise." said Kara. "You might catch whatever he has, and there's no telling if it's dangerous for humans."
Anakin gave Gabby to Kara and called for a trooper.
"Trooper! Get me a backpack!"
A trooper brought the Jedi a backpack, and they began to place the huttlet in it.
"Will you just let me do it?" Ahsoka said.
"Don't cry, Baby." Gabby cooed. "We're going to take you home to your daddy."
"Shh. Calm down, little guy." Anakin said calmly, gently stroking the huttlet's head. That was how he sometimes got Gabby to stop crying when she was a little baby. "You're perfectly safe with us."
"Those mean Separatists can't hurt you anymore." Gabby said, gently tickling the baby. "Cootchie, cootchie, coo."
Kara took the baby and started rocking him to calm him, like she helped do with Gabby when she was a baby, and Carousella tried trotting cutely and doing funny dances since babies usually liked dancing animals.
"Baby, look at the pretty pony." Carousella sang.
It seemed to work, but none of them knew then, however, that they were being recorded by the same caretaker droid from earlier.
"My lord, I have the recording you requested." Ventress told Dooku over a holo-transmitter.
"Transmit it at once." Dooku said. "Your new objective is to recover the Hutt."
"And deliver him to Jabba unharmed?" Ventress finished.
"Precisely. Do not fail me."
But when Jabba was shown the holo-recording, it was hard to believe that the Jedi were trying to harm his son while at least one of them was going gaga over him and the other was actually trying to calm him down gently. But, Dooku thought of a way to make sure Jabba didn't see the truth.
"Do not be fooled by the seemingly gentle behavior." Dooku said. "The Jedi have your son and are indeed plotting against you."
Jabba said something in Huttese. Then Dooku said,
"My droid army has already initiated a rescue. Rest assured, mighty Jabba, your son will be saved."
Jabba then spoke, and his droid translated, "Mighty Jabba wishes to know what you ask in return."
"Perhaps you would consider joining our struggle against the Republic."
Meanwhile, Ahsoka was carrying the huttlet in the backpack as she and Anakin received a holo-call from Obi-Wan.
"Anakin, did you locate Jabba's son?" Obi-Wan asked.
"We have him, but it looks like the Separatists are behind his abduction." Anakin said. "This smells like Count Dooku to me."
"I think it's little Stinky you smell." Ahsoka said.
Gabby tried growing some lavender flowers on and around the backpack, hoping the scent would overpower Rotta, the huttlet's stench. She took a sniff of the air.
"That's better." Gabby smiled.
"Much." Carousella sighed with relief.
"I'll bet Dooku is using us to get Jabba to join the Separatists." Obi-Wan said.
"Uh-oh."
"Master Kenobi, we have another problem." Ahsoka intervened. "This Huttlet is very sick."
"I know a lot of medical procedures from my guard training, but none of them covered Hutts." Carousella said.
"And we can't be sure if his illness is dangerous to humans," said Kara. "Therefore, we cannot risk Gabriella kissing him."
"I'm not sure we can get him back to Tatooine alive, Master." Anakin said. "This whole rescue may backfire on us. I still don't think dealing with the Hutts is a good idea."
"Anakin, you know they control shipping routes in the Outer Rim." Obi-Wan pointed out. "Jabba's cooperation is crucial to the war effort. If you let anything happen to his son, our chances of a treaty with him will disappear."
Carousella's ears shot up suddenly, and she snorted, Kara was quick to notice the alicorn hunching over like she was getting aggressive.
"Something's coming. I feel it." Carousella growled.
Suddenly, there came a noise. Ahsoka looked up.
"Master? We've got trouble!"
"Defensive positions!" Rex exclaimed, and the clones got to their battle stations.
"Anakin?" Obi-Wan said.
"I'll have to call you back, Master." Anakin said. "We're under attack. We could use a little help here if you have the time."
"And see if you can find out what kind of plants can be used to make medicine!" Gabby added quickly.
"I'll get there as soon as I can." Obi-Wan promised. "Protect the Hutt, all of you."
And the transmission ended.
Anakin put Gabby down, and the little one ducked behind her father as he and Kara deflected blaster bolts from the ships, Carousella firing more spells.
"We've got spiders inbound!" One clone shouted.
That scared Gabby. She hated spiders! But the clones would need a pretty big book to squash the kind of spiders they were dealing with.
While the clones were blasting at the droids, Gabby started to use whatever magic she could muster. She made wind to throw the flying ships off course a little bit, and grew plants to trip the droids. But there were so many droids, and more and more shots were getting fired by the second.
"Get inside!" Anakin told his Padawan. "You too, Gabby!"
Gabby followed Ahsoka as she ran back into the monastery, R2 following. Carousella picked Gabby up with her teeth and ran with her as a blaster bolt hit her tail.
"Ow! My tail!" Carousella yelped.
The others fell back soon after as the droids continued to close in and there were still too many to fight.
The droids stopped as the door closed, and Ventress arrived.
"Mistress, the Jedi have barricaded themselves inside the main vault," said a battle droid.
"They have nowhere to run." Ventress said.
Everyone hid in the monastery. Carousella was licking her tail like a cat, trying to soothe the irritation she felt from the blaster fire until Gabby kissed her muzzle to heal her.
"Thanks."
Kara took a turn holding Stinky so Ahsoka's arms could have a rest, but there was still another problem.
"Captain, we'll stay here until General Kenobi arrives with reinforcements." Anakin declared.
Ahsoka looked disapprovingly at Anakin, and so did Gabby. "What?"
"Master, do you honestly think we can hold them off?" Ahsoka said. "We've got to find a way out of here."
"Our mandate is to protect this Hutt, and that's what we're going to do, Ahsoka."
"Our mandate was to get this Hutt back to Tatooine, and time is running out."
"I suppose you have a plan." Anakin said more as a statement than a question.
R2 beeped.
"Yes," said Ahsoka. "Or I think so, R2 willing."
"All right, Snips. I'll trust you on this one." Anakin said, he looked at Gabby for a moment.
Deep down, Anakin knew that if his daughter were in Rotta's position, he would want whoever rescued her to be able to save her the way Ahsoka insisted they did with the Huttlet.
"Captain, hold them here as long as you can." Anakin told Rex before leaving with his girls.
"Will do, sir." Rex said. "You heard the General! Get ready to turn those clankers into scrap metal!"
The Jedi managed to find a place R2 could plug himself into in another part of the monastery.
"If there's a way out of here, Artooie will find it." Ahsoka said.
"Make it quick." Anakin said. He looked at the backpack to see Rotta sleeping. "Finally asleep, huh? Put him down. Get some rest yourself."
Gabby rubbed her eyes and yawned a bit. Carousella stretched out her spine; even the best guards got tired at some point.
"Someone else sounds tired now," sang Anakin, picking up the princess. He spoke in his normal tone then. He told Ahsoka, "It's been a long day for you too, little one."
"I can hold him, Master." said Ahsoka. "I'm not tired."
"Okay, suit yourself." said Anakin as he sat and started rocking Gabby to sleep. He spoke quietly, but loudly enough for Ahsoka to hear him. "I don't see why you won't just listen to me."
"You're one to talk." Kara crossed her arms.
"I do listen to you, Master." Ahsoka said. "I just don't like being treated like a youngling."
"You must have patience. What are you trying to prove anyway?"
"That I'm not too young to be your Padawan."
By that time, Gabby was fast asleep, so Anakin gently lay her down on the bench so she could rest, and he stood up to talk to his Padawan.
"Ahsoka, a very wise Jedi once said 'Nothing happens by accident.'" Anakin said, remembering what Qui-Gon Jinn said years ago before he disappeared. "It is the will of the Force that you are at my side. I just want to keep you there in one piece, just like I've been keeping Gabby safe since she was born."
"My grandpa always said the same thing," said Carousella. "He was the wisest stallion my family ever knew."
Ahsoka then gently placed the backpack down to rest herself.
While the clones kept watch from behind the closed door, the battle droids were trying to figure out which wire to cut.
"The red one?" asked one droid.
"No, not that one." said the other.
"The blue one?"
"No, not that one."
Tired of the nonsense, Ventress sliced all the wires with her red lightsaber.
"That'll work," said the battle droid. And the vault door opened to let them in.
"They've cut the lock," said one clone.
The clones immediately readied their weapons and started firing as the first and second wave of droids entered the premises.
"Here they come!"
And begin the battle did.
Anakin and Ahsoka could hear the commotion from where they were as it shook the room and woke Gabby. Carousella neighed.
"What was that?" Gabby said.
"That sounded bad." Anakin said.
Just then, R2 beeped and held up a hologram of the monastery that showed them a new way out.
"A backdoor landing platform!" Ahsoka exclaimed happily.
"We'll call for a gunship when we get there." Anakin said. "Lead the way R2."
Anakin turned to leave, but then noticed the backpack Rotta was in was empty now.
"Ahsoka, wait. Where's Stinky?"
"You told me to put him down!"
"Find him!"
"I think I already did." Gabby said, looking under the bench. "He's gonna need Hide and Seek lessons."
"Come outta there, you grubby little slug." Anakin said, reaching in and carefully pulling Rotta out and taking him into his arms so he could place him back into the pack for Ahsoka.
"Anakin! Be more gentle with him." Kara scolded.
Meanwhile, Ventress ordered her droids to stand guard while she took care of Anakin.
"I'll take care of Skywalker," said Ventress.
"Roger, roger," nodded a battle droid.
"Seal the main gate and all portals. Let nothing escape this castle."
"Yes, Mistress."
Suddenly, that battle droid was blasted into oblivion by a clone's blaster, and the one who blasted him was none other than Captain Rex. He tried to get Ventress too, but she deflected his shots with her lightsabers, took his blaster with the Force, and began Force-choking the clone.
"Where is Skywalker?" Ventress demanded from Rex.
"I don't talk to Separatist scum." Rex gasped.
Ventress dropped Rex and performed a Jedi, or rather Sith, mind trick on him.
"You will contact Skywalker now." Ventress ordered.
"I will contact Skywalker now." Rex said, under the sith's spell.
Anakin managed to get Rotta safe and secure in the backpack, this time having Gabby make safety straps out of some daisies and vines.
"Let's see you get away this time." Anakin smirked. "Daisies suit you surprisingly well too."
"Anakin, come in," said Rex over the com.
"Anakin?" Ahsoka said, confused. Rex and the clones never called Anakin anything other than 'General Skywalker' or 'Sir.'
"We've held the droids, sir." said Rex.
"That's not like Rex." Anakin said quietly.
The look on Kara's face said she agreed.
"What is your location?"
"Ventress." Anakin whispered before hanging up.
"Dooku's assassin?" Ahsoka asked.
"She's here to kill the Hutt. Come on." Anakin said.
"Mistress, I must inform you that Republic reinforcements have arrived," said a battle droid as Ventress approached.
"We must hurry," said Ventress.
"Roger, roger."
A Republic cruiser arrived just off-planet, and numerous ships were unleashed.
"Skywalker is in trouble," said Obi-Wan. "You know the drill."
"Copy that, sir." said a clone.
And the Jedi warships flew in to save Skywalker and his team.
Ventress spoke to another battle droid over holo-call, letting them know Jedi warships were approaching.
"You must hold them off until I finish my mission. Do you understand?"
"Yes, sir. I mean, ma'am, sir. Launch all fighters!"
And all fighters were launched. This was going to mean trouble for Obi-Wan.
Anakin, Gabby, and Ahsoka arrived at the landing platform, where Anakin immediately contacted Obi-Wan.
"Skywalker to Obi-Wan. Mark my location." Anakin said into his wrist com. "I need a medical ship immediately. Do you copy?"
Obi-Wan, meanwhile, was getting bombarded with blaster shots.
"Anakin, do you read me?" Obi-Wan said. But, his transmission didn't get through. "They're jamming our transmissions. I hope Anakin is having an easier time than we are."
"I can't get ahold of Obi-Wan." said Anakin. "I'll see if I can find Captain Rex."
Anakin tried to contact Rex, but got no answer, as he didn't know Rex and some other clones were being held prisoner by the battle droids... until a battle droid came too close, hearing the sound from his wrist, and Rex literally hit the droid's head off and then swiped his blaster, which he used to fight the others and get his men to assist in taking down the battle droids.
"Rex, do you read me?" Anakin said, trying once more.
"I read you, General." Rex said. "We're pinned down in the courtyard."
"Do you need help?" Anakin asked, and when all he heard was blaster shots, he said, "I'll take that as a yes, Captain. Stand by, we're on our way. Skywalker, out."
"Master, Stinky is really sick." Ahsoka said. "He's turning every shade of green except the one he's supposed to be!
"The mission was to get him back to Tatooine alive." Gabby added.
"Obi-Wan will get here eventually." Anakin said. "Right now, we need Rex to help us find a ship."
"Maybe Carousella can fly him out." Gabby asked. "Her horseshoes can take her anywhere."
"Carousella? Think you can do that?" Anakin asked.
"I'd have to run pretty fast while carrying him, but give him to me, and I'll do it."
But before anyone could even try putting Rotta in a saddle bag, there was a metal rattling sound headed right for the group.
"Oh, great. Rolling death balls." Ahsoka said.
The Jedi deflected the blasts with their lightsabers, while R2 went to close the door. That was also when Ventress arrived.
Fortunately, R2 managed to close the door before the deadly droids or the assassin could reach them. Unfortunately, Ventress' lightsabers easily cut into the steel door.
"I think now's a good time for a retreat." Anakin said.
"'Retreat'? That's a new word for you." Ahsoka said.
"And one that I know what it means." Gabby said.
"Maybe into the jungle." Anakin said, running to the edge of the platform.
"Wait, I remember the jungle was a bad place." Ahsoka pointed out.
"Well, are death balls any better?" Kara said.
Just then, two spider droids blasted at the platform, scaring some big dragonfly-like creatures out of their hive.
"So much for going that way." Anakin said.
"Well, we can't go that way!" Gabby said fearfully, pointing at the door, where Ventress was halfway done cutting a doorway for herself.
"Looks like we're out of options." Anakin said.
The baby started to fuss like he was trying to point something out.
"Not now, Stinky." said Ahsoka.
"Look! Stinky found something! Over there!" Gabby said, pointing to what Stinky found.
Ahsoka looked and saw it. "Master! Another landing platform!"
"With a ship on it." Anakin said.
"Nice work, Stinky." Ahsoka said.
Ventress was almost through the door, and some spider droids were climbing in the Jedi's direction.
"So, how are we gonna get over there?" Ahsoka asked.
"Leave that to me." Anakin said, and he jumped off the platform, landing on one of the giant dragonflies.
"I hope I don't have to learn that." Ahsoka said, looking down.
That was when Ventress made her way through. Gabby screamed as Ventress attempted to attack her and Ahsoka.
"Where is Skywalker?" Ventress demanded.
Suddenly, Anakin appeared on a dragonfly.
"Right here, Ventress!" Anakin said. He made the dragonfly swoop and knock Ventress over.
Anakin had his dragonfly come back around. "Hop on, Snips!"
Kara quickly picked up Gabby and jumped onto Carousella's back, while Ahsoka grabbed Anakin's hand to get them both onto the dragonfly with him just in time as the platform collapsed. Luckily, R2 was able to rescue himself with the help of his rockets, and Carousella spread her wings to take off. And everyone flew all the way to the other platform.
Ahsoka did not like the look of the ship they found, however.
"We're taking this junker?" Ahsoka said. "We'd be better off on that big bug."
"It's not a horse-drawn carriage, but it'll do." Gabby said.
"Get on board and prime the engines. Assuming it has engines." Anakin said.
"It may not be too late for Carousella to try her shoes," said Kara.
"Not exactly a lot of room here for me to do the proper run." Carousella said.
"How far do you need to run to work those things?"
"A kind of long distance while they're still new."
"That would be easier if I knew how to work a ship."
Gabby followed Ahsoka as she approached the ship, and they spotted a familiar droid.
"Hey! You're that caretaker droid." said Ahsoka. "I wondered what happened to you."
"Me too." Gabby said.
"Oh, young ones. I mean, princess and soon to be Jedi Knight." said the caretaker droid. "I had to get away from that terrible..."
That was when a battle droid exited the ship and said, "Okay, everything's loaded. Let's get out of here."
"Why, you-" Ahsoka began but was interrupted by Gabby.
"You tin-plated traitor!" the princess said angrily.
Ahsoka ignited her lightsaber.
"Blast them!" the caretaker droid ordered.
The droids attempted to blast the girls, but Ahsoka deflected their shots with her lightsaber, and
Gabby started growing a bunch of vines to grab the droids and hold them still.
"They're at it again," said Kara.
"Let's go," said Anakin.
Ahsoka took out the last of the droids, including the caretaker, and it was finally safe to enter the ship.
"Let's get out of here before more droids show up," said Carousella, entering the ship.
Chapter 6: Rough Ride to Tatooine
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Movie Part 3
Obi-Wan and the reinforcements finally arrived within the planet's atmosphere, but they were still being bombarded with blaster fire.
"Commander Cody, prepare the gunships for ground assault."
"Yes, sir." Cody said, and he ordered the ships to "Go, go, go!"
It was an epic battle down below between Rex's men and the battle droids. There were several close shots, and a couple of men got shot down.
Obi-Wan had R4 take over piloting the ship; it was time to take on this battle face-to face.
Captain Rex quickly found himself surrounded by battle droids.
"Surrender, Republic dogs!" said a battle droid.
"We've got you outnumbered!" Rex retaliated, aiming his blaster.
The droid seemed confused. He started counting droids, but then all of them were shot down in two blasts, and Obi-Wan flipped down from his ship and began deflecting blaster fire and slicing droids with his lightsaber.
With Obi-Wan's added assistance, the clones started to blast more droids that entered the picture. But Obi-Wan saw someone was missing.
"Where's Skywalker?" he asked Rex.
"Best guess is he's still in the castle, sir."
"Keep the droids occupied. I'll go find him!"
Meanwhile, Dooku contacted Ventress and asked for a report on the Huttlet's whereabouts.
"Skywalker is still in possession of the Hutt and has temporarily eluded me, but he will not escape the system alive." Ventress explained.
"Need I remind you whoever gains Jabba's favor will control the war in the Outer Rim?" Dooku said. "Only we must be allowed to return Jabba's son to him alive."
"I understand, Master. I will double my efforts."
"I hope so, for your sake."
"Wait!"
Ventress turned around to see Obi-Wan running in her direction. He came looking for Anakin, but ran into Ventress instead.
"Master Kenobi. Always chasing after Skywalker." said Ventress. "How predictable."
"Anakin leaves quite a mess," said Obi-Wan. "Which always leads me to you, Ventress."
Obi-Wan was prepared to fight, but so was Ventress.
"Take him."
And the droids began firing, Obi-Wan deflecting each shot with his lightsaber. In the midst of it, Ventress vanished, Obi-Wan in pursuit. Obi-Wan ran into a small room where he thought he'd seen her run, only to find it empty. It was like she totally disappeared.
Anakin, meanwhile, got the kids all ready to go.
"Let's get Stinky out of here." said Anakin.
Anakin pressed a button to start the ship, but it didn't work.
"If we can," said Kara.
Anakin kept trying, but the ship only made sounds like a car that wouldn't start.
"Stupid piece of junk."
"No need to make the ship feel bad about itself, Anakin." Kara said.
"Not now, Kara."
Ahsoka and Rotta both started to whine impatiently. Carousella decided to make herself comfortable.
"You know, I know a thing or two about engines." said the alicorn.
"That won't be necessary," said Anakin. "I know how to work this kind of thing."
"Is this because I'm a girl?"
"No, it's because I don't need help."
But the ship just made a bad engine sound again.
"Poodoo!"
"Language!" Kara scolded.
Gabby sighed. "I'll be old enough to go to school by the time this thing starts at this rate."
"Relax, ladies." Anakin chuckled. "R2, see if you can spark the ignition couplers."
R2 tried to spark the ignition couplers, and the ship still wouldn't start.
"No, that's not it." Anakin said. "Try opening the fuel lifters all the way."
R2 tried that, and it worked.
"Good work, buddy." Anakin smiled.
And they were off.
The girls looked out the window and saw the battle still going on.
"Uncle Obi-Wan is here." Gabby said.
"Now we'll see some real fireworks." Ahsoka said.
"Excuse me?" Anakin said. "What do you call what I've been doing all day?"
"I don't know. The words 'reckless' and 'babysitting' come to mind."
Gabby giggled at that.
"Very funny, Snips." said Anakin sarcastically before turning serious and pressing some switches. "Back to work. The troops still need our help. Charge the main guns."
"How are we gonna help? Stinky's getting sicker and sicker." Ahsoka said.
"But we promised Rex we'd help them." Anakin said.
"Master, we've got to get him to the medics on the Jedi cruiser. It's our only chance to get Stinky back to his father still breathing."
Kara glared at Anakin. Gabby did the same.
What would you do if I was the one sick like the huttlet, Daddy? Gabby asked Anakin in her mind through the Force.
She couldn't use the Force the same way her father, his Padawan, and her aunt could, but she could still use her mind to send Anakin a message or two.
"I know you have a rotten past with the Hutts, Ani." Kara said. "But is that any reason to let an innocent baby die?"
Anakin didn't need to think twice when he felt his daughter and his sister's words hit him.
"Captain Rex, this is General Skywalker." Anakin said over the comm. "We're not going to be able to help you."
"Don't worry about us, General. We'll be alright." Rex said. He watched as the ship flew off. "The mission always comes first, sir.
And the Jedi took off to save the Huttlet once more.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan was in a rather dangerous game of Hide and Seek with Ventress.
"Ventress, I know you're here," said Obi-Wan. "You can't hide. I feel your frustration. Let me guess, you're after Jabba's young son, too."
That struck something in Ventress. The Sith jumped out and attempted to strike Obi-Wan down, but he blocked her attack with his lightsaber. But Ventress unwrapped the skirt she wore and attempted to incapacitate Obi-Wan with it, only for the latter to slice the cloth in half and block her next attempt.
"You'll have to do better than that, my darling."
It was amazing how Obi-Wan managed to remain calm through such events, even as Ventress managed to knock his lightsaber right from his hand.
"Well, now I'm impressed."
Now that Obi-Wan was unarmed, Ventress tried to hit him again, but missed every time. But she had him cornered, and she was ready to end this.
"Now you die."
But again, Obi-Wan evaded her attack, and managed to fight her off with his gloved hands, and Force-pulled his weapon back to his hand.
"Shall we continue?"
"My pleasure."
Anakin piloted the ship while Ahsoka continued to hold the baby Hutt, and Gabby just sat with Kara, Carousella laying down in the back beside R2.
"Master, today I did my best to stay calm, focused, and when I did, everything seemed so easy." Ahsoka said.
Suddenly, there was a loud booming sound, and the Jedi quickly found themselves in the middle of a battle.
"Well, get focused, 'cause things just got a lot harder." Anakin said.
Anakin quickly steered the ship to evade some enemy ships that attempted to blast them.
"All we've got to do is land on that Jedi cruiser." Anakin said.
"But, Master." said Ahsoka. "Their deflector shields are up."
The ship was then shot.
Ahsoka gasped.
"They must think this grease bucket is an enemy ship." Kara said with realization.
"We're toast." Gabby said.
"That's not the hopeful girl I know and love." said Anakin. "Jedi cruiser, hold your fire!"
"Who is that?" said a clone over the comm. "Incoming ship, identify yourself. Repeat, identify yourself."
"This is General Skywalker. We have Jabba the Hutt's son. He needs medical attention. We must board immediately."
"Stand by," said the clone.
"Stand by?" said Ahsoka, less than pleased. "That's helpful."
Anakin had to steer the ship around once again as the real enemies tried to blast them again.
"Hang on!" He exclaimed.
The kids all screamed and held on tight as the ship turned upside down. Carousella had to start flying to avoid hitting the ceiling.
"See? This is why I said these things need seatbelts!"
Luckily, Admiral Yularen quickly ordered for the deflector shields to be lowered to allow Anakin's team to fly on board.
"We've made it!" Ahsoka and Gabby exclaimed at the same time.
"Jinx!" Gabby exclaimed. "You owe me a soda."
Except, the lower rear hangar was attacked by more real enemy ships and blown up, leading Anakin to steer the ship away.
"That changes our plans," said Anakin.
"What do we do now?" Gabby asked.
"Looks like we're gonna have to take this bucket of bolts all the way to Tatooine." said Anakin.
"Let's hope we can keep the baby alive until then," added Kara.
"Just hold on, Stinky." Gabby begged, looking at the Huttlet in Ahsoka's arms.
Obi-Wan continued to fight the relentless Ventress. Despite his usually calm demeanor, even he had his boiling points.
"We know of Dooku's plot to turn the Hutts against us," he told her. "It will not succeed."
"It will when the truth dies with you." Ventress said.
Ventress attempted to hit Obi-Wan again, but he escaped by jumping out of a window.
"You can't run."
Anakin managed to steer the ship clean out from the battle.
"We're clear to make the jump to hyperspace." Anakin confirmed. "R2, program the navicomputer."
R2 beeped and went to do as ordered.
Ahsoka, meanwhile, looked at the baby Hutt, seeing him looking so much worse.
"I don't think he's gonna make it, Master." Ahsoka said. "There's gotta be something we can do for him."
"Don't ships carry medical supplies or first aid kits somewhere?" Gabby asked. "Mommy always keeps a first aid kit and emergency supplies in different places in case of big emergencies."
"Good idea, Princess." Anakin said. "Kara, you and Ahsoka take a look in the back and see if you can find any medical supplies."
"We're on it." said Ahsoka, who then left her seat, Gabby following suit.
"Don't die on me now, little guy." Anakin said, gently petting the Huttlet's head. "Just hang in there."
Carousella came by Rotta's side and wrapped her wing around him to keep him warm.
"My mom always did this whenever I got sick as a foal.
Then, Anakin hit a couple more switches. "If you've locked the coordinates, R2, let's go."
And so, R2 launched them into hyperspace.
"Whoa!" Gabby shouted as she fell onto her stomach from the sudden jump throwing her off balance.
"Not used to standing in hyperspace, huh?" Ahsoka chuckled, helping Gabby up.
"Nope." Gabby brushed her pink Jedi tunics off and fixed the pink ribbon she wore in her long hair.
Ventress froze for a moment as she and Obi-Wan were once again in a standoff.
"I sense it too," smiled Obi-Wan. "Anakin is gone. You've failed, Ventress."
In a fit of anger, Ventress attacked Obi-Wan with her lightsabers connected into a double-bladed single weapon. But Obi-Wan sliced them back in two and held the blades both down with his.
"Your master will not be pleased."
Ventress tried to fight Obi-Wan again, only for one of her sabers to fall over the bridge on which the two stood. She then hit a button on her wrist.
"Jedi scum."
And resume the fight did.
"The Hutt is safe," said Obi-Wan. "There's no point to fighting any longer. We've won. Lay down your weapon."
But instead of surrendering, Ventress saw the red light on her wrist turn green, and she leaped off the bridge, landing on a big but small flying droid
Kara, Gabby, and Ahsoka looked around for anything that might be helpful. They brought the Huttlet with them to what looked like a medical examination room.
Gabby tried to reach for what looked like some buttons, but she was way too short to reach them. She couldn't even jump high enough to reach them.
"Right now, it would be so useful to have Tigger's bouncing abilities." Gabby said, jumping once more.
"Or to be taller." Kara chuckled.
"Looks like this hasn't been used in a while." said Ahsoka.
Gabby sneezed from some dust she breathed in.
Kara pressed a button, and a hologram of a medical droid appeared.
"Hello? Dr. Droid. Can you hear me?" Ahsoka asked.
"Yes," said the hologram. "What seems to be the problem?"
"Great. We've got a sick Huttlet." Kara explained as the baby was scanned.
"You got a remedy?" Ahsoka asked.
"Oh, yes. I see. You must dispense one of these medical boosters into the infant's mouth."
A compartment opened up with some little blue tubes inside.
"If you have any problems, please call an actual doctor to assist you," said the hologram before disappearing.
"I hope this works," said Ahsoka.
"Me too." Gabby said.
"Okay, sweetums. We've got some yum-yum for you."
Ahsoka picked up the Huttlet and tried to give him the booster, but the baby wouldn't take the pill. Gabby giggled at the little scene before her; it reminded her of the time she'd caught a cold from being out in the rain a few months ago, and Padme tried to give her medicine to make her better.
"Come on, little one." Kara cooed. She took the pill and tried a trick she'd done with Gabby as a baby. "Here comes the starship."
But still, the baby wouldn't take it.
"Hmm. It worked on Gabriella as a baby."
So, Ahsoka resorted to a different method.
"You'll take this and like it!" Ahsoka said, finally getting the baby to take the medicine.
The baby gulped the medicine and let out a loud belch.
"There you go. Good boy."
Gabby and Ahsoka both held their noses from the nasty stench of the Huttlet's breath.
Obi-Wan managed to find his way back to Rex, who confirmed Anakin and the girls escaped.
"On some beat-up old space freighter. I'll be surprised if he even makes it to Tatooine in that junker."
Obi-Wan wasn't too worried though.
"If anybody can fly a bucket of bolts through hyperspace, he can."
A little later, Ahsoka lay the Huttlet down and was happy to see that he was steadily recovering. Carousella kept him warm underneath her wing, like a mother pegasus with her foal.
"The medicine is working!" Gabby said happily.
"All he needs now is rest," said Kara.
"His fever broke," said Ahsoka with a smile. "I think he's gonna live to stink another day."
"You hear that, Baby?" Gabby cooed. "You're gonna be okay."
"Great. Keeping him alive wasn't as easy as you'd hoped, was it?" said Anakin, who was fixing up some parts of the ship.
"Master, if you have taught me one thing," said Ahsoka. "It's that nothing is easy when you are around."
"Join the club" said Kara.
"But he is good at finding a way out." Gabby said. "That's what makes him such a great Jedi. I wanna be just like him when I grow up. And I wanna be a great queen like my mommy was."
"Someday you will, little one." Anakin said, not looking away from his work, but Gabby could tell he was smiling.
"You think Rex and Master Obi-Wan made it out okay?" Ahsoka asked.
"If I know my old master, he has things well in hand. Now help me with this. I want the primary systems fully repaired by the time we reach Tatooine."
Ahsoka picked up a tool and handed it to her Master.
"You grew up on Tatooine, right?" Ahsoka said. "So, for you, this trip is like going home."
"Yeah." Anakin said, sounding slightly frozen. "Home."
"Not exactly," said Kara, shaking her head.
"What do you mean?" Ahsoka asked, confused.
"Well, you see-" Gabby started, but was interrupted by her father.
"Gabby, what's our most important rule?"
"No using your lightsaber to roast marshmallows?" Gabby guessed.
"No, not that one."
"No riding Carousella in the apartment?"
"No!"
"Don't start pillow fights in the meditation chamber?"
Ahsoka struggled not to laugh at that last one.
"That explains the scattered feathers last time I was in there."
"We don't talk about my past on Tatooine." Anakin said.
"Oh... yeah. That rule." Gabby said, looking down guiltily.
"It's a touchy subject for Anakin," Kara whispered. "He'll open up when he's ready."
Meanwhile, the Separatists continued to persuade Jabba that the Jedi were the real enemy.
"The Republic had too many clone troopers, my lord." Ventress told Dooku. "By the time we were able to find Jabba's son, Skywalker had already... killed him."
That caused a great deal of panic in the room, and fury in Jabba.
"Most unfortunate," said Dooku. "This is a very unexpected turn of events. I take it you at least defeated the Jedi?"
"No, Master. The Jedi escaped and are headed to Tatooine."
"I'm sure you did the best you could. We will discuss your failure later."
"Yes, my master." Ventress bowed before ending the transmission.
Jabba spoke and his droid translated, "Glorious Jabba demands to know why the Jedi would dare come to Tatooine."
"To kill you, Jabba." Dooku said. "The Jedi plot is quite clear now. They only promised to rescue your son to win your trust. Now Skywalker is coming here to finish his true mission... to wipe out the entire Hutt clan."
Jabba said something else, and then Dooku said,
"If it pleases you, mighty Jabba, this time I will deal with Skywalker personally."
Dooku was soon contacted by his wife. But he didn't use a comlink. For his wife specifically, he held a small compact mirror through which she spoke to him.
"Dooku, I understand you shall soon take care of Skywalker." Morpha said.
"Indeed, my queen. He shall arrive very soon, I believe."
"Good. But Skywalker, I understand, is a powerful warrior. My sister believes it best we send some of our babies to assist you."
"By all means, send them, my love."
Morpha blew Dooku a kiss and ended the call.
Mariverde called forth several green and black moths, while Morpha called more of her gray moths.
"Come to me, my pretties. Heed my command." Mariverde said to the bugs. "We shall send you to eliminate a specific man. By the name of Anakin Skywalker."
The Jedi's ship soon came within reach of Tatooine.
"I was hoping I'd never have to lay eyes on this dust ball again." Anakin said.
"Why do I get the feeling I'm gonna need a lot of sunblock?" Gabby said.
"Because you might." Kara said.
"Okay. What happened that you wouldn't let Gabby say anything earlier?" Ahsoka asked.
"I don't want to talk about it." Anakin said.
"It's a touchy thing for him. That's all I can say." Gabby explained.
"How's Stinky holding up?"
Ahsoka and Gabby both looked at the Huttlet still sleeping under Carousella's wing. Carousella touched her nose to his little head to check his temperature.
"He seems to be feeling much better. His fever is gone," said Carousella.
"Even you have to admit he's cute when he's asleep." Ahsoka said.
"So cute." Gabby said.
"I admit I like him better when he's quiet, but only a little." Anakin said. "And I still say a certain princess wins the cute contest easily here."
"He's talking about me." said Gabby, fluttering her eyelashes cutely.
"You're pretty cute too." Ahsoka said, tickling the human girl a little, making her giggle cutely.
R2 beeped something to Anakin.
"No, R2. I want the cannon operational first." Anakin said. "Leave the rear deflector shields for later."
"No rear shields, Master? That's awful risky." Ahsoka said.
"Yeah, what if something attacks us from behind?" Gabby said. "Remember every time I pounced you in a game of Tigger Tag?"
That had Kara laughing.
Anakin remembered all too well. Ever since he started reading Gabby the Winnie the Pooh storybooks, she'd been imitating the character Tigger by bouncing all around, jumping on the bed and the couch, and even playing a game she called Tigger Tag, which involved Gabby pouncing on anyone she could. How she managed to knock adults down so easily every time, Anakin might never know.
"A strong attack eliminated the need for defense, girls." Anakin said.
Just then, an alarm sounded.
Ahsoka checked the dashboard and found that attack ships were closing in fast!
"Somebody doesn't want Stinky to get home in one piece." Anakin said.
"I will guess it's the Separatists," said Kara.
The ship got hit with a couple of blaster bolts.
"Wow, quite the welcome home party." said Ahsoka with a hint of sarcasm.
Anakin ordered R2 to set the approach vector and make ready to land as he flipped the switch.
"Ahsoka, activate the guns!"
Ahsoka tried to activate them, but...
"All the guns are locked in the forward position," she said.
"It's too bad you decided not to repair the rear deflector shields." Kara added.
"Not now, Ahsoka!" Anakin and Gabby said at the same time, sharing the same seriously unamused expression.
The ships continued to blast at the Jedi, Anakin quickly steering to dodge.
"R2, see if you can unlock those guns!" Anakin ordered.
"Sometimes a good defense is the best offense." Ahsoka said.
"Sounds like Uncle Obi-Wan." Gabby said.
"Why don't you go secure your little Huttlet friend?" Anakin said.
"None of us are secure with you flying!" Ahsoka said, knowing Anakin's reputation for crash landing ships.
Ahsoka got up to help Carousella secure the baby, while Gabby held on tightly to her seat and made some vines grow to act as seatbelts, finally managing to make ones strong enough to hold her in place. And just in time too, as Anakin was once again swerving and spinning the ship, and caused Ahsoka to fall down, luckily catching Rotta. Unluckily, it woke the Huttlet up and he started crying, and Carousella fell on top of Kara.
"Great! You woke the baby!" Ahsoka said.
"I'm a little busy here!" Anakin said.
Gabby started screaming too as the ride got rougher. Anakin aimed the guns, and blasted one of the enemy ships.
"Got one of them!" Anakin cheered.
"What about the other one?" Ahsoka asked.
"One thing at a time!"
And the other ship got struck with what looked like a fireball.
"Whoo! I'm on fire with my magic now!" Gabby cheered, as she was the one to create the fire ball with her powers.
"Impressive, little one. But save those attacks for after you've had more time to practice them in a more fire-proof environment."
"Carousella, get off of me!" Kara groaned.
"A little hard to stay off you when Captain Joyride keeps swerving this thing." Carousella said, slipping once more as Anakin turned the ship again like a giant seesaw. "Her we go again!"
Anakin managed to steer the ship safely once more, at least for a few seconds before the ship started to act up a little from the damage it sustained.
"Strap in, Ahsoka." Anakin said.
"You've got that 'we're in trouble' look." Ahsoka said, looking at Anakin's face.
"There's a look?" Anakin asked.
The Huttlet cooed as though agreeing with the Togruta.
"You can't miss it."
"Very funny, Snips." Anakin said, then he tried to get ahold of his master. "Obi-Wan, come in! Do you copy?"
"Kenobi, here." said Obi-Wan, answering the call. "Anakin, have you reached Tatooine yet?"
"Almost, but we ran into some old..."
"Anakin, did you get shot down again?"
"Yes!" The girls answered in unison.
"This ship is too slow," said Anakin. "I haven't had time to modify it yet."
"Excuses, excuses." Kara shook her head.
"I'm still cleaning up your other mess, but I'll get there." Obi-Wan said before ending the transmission.
"So much for reinforcements," sighed Kara.
The ship was getting closer and closer to entering Tatooine's atmosphere.
"Hang on, this landing could get a little rough." Anakin warned.
"A little?!" Gabby said as though her father were crazy, which she was beginning to think he was.
"Crashes are rough," said Ahsoka. "Landings are not."
"Then it's a crash landing." Anakin said.
Anakin steered the ship, and they started to jump from hill to hill of sand, just barely missing some Jawas that ran by.
"Mighty Jabba, my battle droids have shot down Skywalker's ship." Dooku told Jabba.
Jabba spoke in Huttese again, and the droid translated, "Jabba will send out his bounty hunters to see that he is dead."
"Allow me. I have much more experience dealing with Jedi, and my wife has provided me with the means guaranteed to finish the job."
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan managed to get a message to Master Yoda, who sat in Chancellor Palpatine's office in the Senate building. He explained to Yoda that they believed the entire plot was engineered by Count Dooku and the Separatists were determined to intercept Anakin as he was attempting to return Jabba's son. And the plot was to convince Jabba that the Jedi kidnapped his son.
"If believe this, the Hutts do, ended will our chance of a treaty with them be." said Yoda. "Join Dooku and the Separatists, Jabba will, yes."
"That would be a disaster," said Chancellor Palpatine. "We must have this alliance with the Hutts if we are to win the war in the Outer Rim."
"In Skywalker is the Republic's only hope. Return Jabba's son, he must."
"Anakin's experience with the Hutts should help." Obi-Wan said. "He'll come through."
And as the transmission ended, a new figure entered the room. She was none other than Anakin's secret wife and Princess Gabby's mother, Senator Padme Amidala.
Chancellor Palpatine dismissed Master Yoda so he could speak with the young Senator.
"Greetings, Senator Amidala." Yoda greeted.
"Master Yoda. So good to see you." said Padme with a bow.
"Good it is, to see you, Senator."
And Yoda left.
"Ah, Padme," said Palpatine. "We were to discuss..."
"The new security measures you put into effect on Naboo." Padme said. "My security chief tells me there are several new battles in the Outer Rim."
"Including a small skirmish with Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin, and Princess Gabriella."
"Anakin? Gabby? Are they in danger?" Padme asked. "What's my daughter even doing on a mission?"
"I'm uncertain of why that is so. But I'm afraid, on a more pressing matter, that the Jedi's efforts to strike a secret treaty with the Hutts have gone terribly wrong. Jabba believes Anakin has abducted his infant son."
"A Jedi would never do such a thing!" Padme insisted. "Perhaps I can get that treaty signed. I will go to the Hutts and convince them of Anakin's innocence, as a representative of the Senate, of course."
"That is very courageous of you, Senator, but far too dangerous. Besides, we've attempted to contact Jabba, he won't accept communication from us."
"Jabba the Hutt has an uncle in the old downtown area here on Coruscant. Perhaps I can reason with him and reopen negotiations."
"Please, my dear, I beg you, reconsider this." the chancellor begged. But there was no swaying Padme.
"Don't worry, Chancellor, I've dealt with far worse than the Hutts."
"Do take care, Senator. The Hutts are vile gangsters."
And off Padme went.
The Jedi started to exit their crash landed ship.
"Wow! It's hot here!" Gabby said, fanning herself from the intense heat that started as soon as they opened the door.
"Try having hair all over your body!" Carousella panted, using her magic to tie her mane back, put on some sunglasses, and cast a cooling spell on her armor.
Gabby immediately used her clothes transforming magic, which she'd already mastered, to change her tunics into a very lightweight sundress perfect for a day at the beach. She even managed to get herself a pair of pink sunglasses and tie her hair back into a ponytail.
"Much better." Gabby sighed with relief.
Kara tied her hair back in a ponytail too. How her brother survived on this planet for nine years, she may never know.
"Welcome home, Stinky." Ahsoka said.
"Jabba's palace is on the far side of the Dune Sea." Anakin said. "We'd better hurry if we're gonna make it by morning."
Ahsoka placed Rotta into the backpack on Anakin's back, and the oldest Jedi jumped down first, the baby starting to cry as he wasn't with Ahsoka anymore.
"I'm coming." Ahsoka smiled. Then she jumped down too.
Gabby just walked down on a staircase she made from some clouds. She could practically feel the hot sand through the soles of her boots as she stepped onto it.
"Yow! Hot!" Carousella cried when she felt the hot sand on her hooves.
She used magic to place some sandals on her hooves.
"That's better. Ugh. I've walked through hot places, but not this hot."
"Now I understand why you didn't wanna come back here." Gabby said, giving Carousella a drink of water. "Even the kingdom of Mammoh-Yah isn't this hot."
"You should've felt the heat when the castle's air conditioning broke down last summer." Carousella said.
R2 was the most nervous to come down.
"I'll clean your servos later." Ahsoka promised. "Come on."
And with that, R2 came down.
"If it weren't so hot here, it'd probably be a great place to build the biggest sandcastle in the whole Galaxy." Gabby said.
"Well, just be ready to use your water powers if anyone gets thirsty and we run out of water." Anakin said.
After the Jedi left, Jawas did not hesitate to rush to their ship.
Meanwhile, at a bar in the downtown district, a Bith band was playing some jazz music.
A big purple Hutt was sitting on what looked like a stage of some kind. He was smoking a cigar of some kind, when one of his servant droids approached him with some news.
"What is it, Kronos-327?" asked the Hutt, whose name was Ziro.
"My mission to the twelfth of Yout has failed.
Ziro laughed and said, "After all these years, my most trusted of assassins has finally failed."
"O Ziro the Hutt, master of the Hutt clan on seven systems, I am sorry, your highness. It will not happen again."
"I know. Take him away and use him for spare parts!"
Kronos-327 begged for mercy as he was taken away by two other droids. The bar was silent for a moment. Then the band started playing some upbeat tunes.
Padme soon arrived at the bar, wearing a headdress that covered her hair and most of her face to avoid being recognized right away.
"Your majesty, you have an important visitor," said another droid.
Padme uncovered her face to speak to Ziro.
"Greetings, Ziro. I am Senator Amidala of the Galactic Congress."
"A senator? In this neighborhood?" gasped Ziro. "Hmm."
Ziro snorted some smoke, which Padme fanned away.
"I know that you are the uncle of Jabba the Hutt of Tatooine. I've come to ask a favor of you."
"A favor? Hmm?"
Ziro blew some smoke again.
"There has been a grave misunderstanding between Jabba and the Order of the Jedi."
"How many I serve you, Senator?"
"I was hoping you and I could resolve this dispute and broker a treaty between the Republic and the great clan of the Hutts."
"A treaty? A treaty?" Ziro sounded appalled. "A treaty is impossible. My nephew Jabba's son has been kidnapped by your Republic Jedi scum."
"But, sir, there's been a misunderstanding."
"There is no misunderstanding."
"It is the Jedi who have rescued his son. If you can put me in touch with Jabba, I am confident I can convince him of the truth."
Ziro seemed to think about it for a moment, and he said…
"NO! No more discussions. Escort her out!"
Still, Padme was persistent.
"Please, Ziro! Your nephew Jabba is in danger. You're being deceived."
"I said throw her out!"
One of Ziro's droid began escorting Padme out, albeit forcefully.
Later, the four Jedi, the Huttlet, the alicorn guard, and the droid were still crossing the desert as the two suns were setting.
"Master Yoda has a saying." Ahsoka said. "Old sins cast long shadows. Do you know what he means by that?"
"He means your past can ruin your future if you allow it. But you forget it was Master Skywalker who said, 'I don't want to talk about my past.'"
Kara placed a comforting hand on Anakin's shoulder.
"Okay, fine." Ahsoka sighed. "There is so much more we can talk about out here. Like the sand."
"Yuck! I got sand in my shoes." Gabby whined.
"The desert is merciless. It takes everything from you." Anakin warned.
"Those are some happy thoughts," said Ahsoka sarcastically. "It won't take us, Master. Right, Artooie?"
R2 beeped.
Chapter 7: Shield of Light
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Movie Part 4
Padme had no luck convincing Ziro to help her with convincing Jabba to hear the truth, so now she was escorted to a cage-like elevator by one of Ziro's droids. But, being the stubborn woman as she was beautiful, Padme wasn't going to back out so easily. When the droid wasn't looking, Padme kicked its blaster away and squeezed out from the cage. The droid attempted to pull her back by her clothes, but she simply removed the scarf and took off to go see Ziro again. Except, she found something utterly scandalous.
Ziro was on a holo-call with someone. None other than Count Dooku!
"Your plot is coming apart, Count Dooku! A senator from the Republic was here. What if she found out I helped you kidnap Jabba's son?"
Padme couldn't believe her eyes or ears!
"Don't worry, I have convinced Jabba that the Jedi have murdered his son and are on their way to kill him." Dooku explained.
"Jabba will slay the Jedi on sight!"
"Then the mighty Jedi Order will be forced to bring Jabba to justice, and you, my friend, will be left to take control of all the Hutt clans."
"Then the plot against my nephew Jabba has succeeded. But what about this meddling senator?"
"If she continues her investigation, have her meet with an accident with extreme prejudice. I will have someone in the Senate cover it up."
Padme knew she had to get word of this to the Jedi! She was about to take off, when she quickly found that another Kronos droid stood right behind her! She shot it down with her gun. Probably not the best idea, because Ziro heard her, and then another droid grabbed her and threw her towards Ziro.
"Count Dooku." Padme glared. "So, the poisonous traitor rears his ugly head once again."
"I am equally delighted to remake your acquaintance, Senator." Dooku replied. "Amidala, isn't it?"
Padme picked herself up and said, "I was just leaving."
But a droid stopped her.
"I'm sorry, that cannot be permitted now." Dooku turned to Ziro and told him, "Ziro, this particular senator is extremely valuable to my Separatist allies. They will pay a handsome price for her, and even more for her young daughter."
"Hmm. I like the sound of that." Ziro said. "Take her to the dungeon."
"You will regret this, Ziro!" Padme said angrily.
"No, I think I will become rich with this!" Ziro laughed. "Thank you, Count Dooku. This has been a most profitable alliance."
"I will contact you when the Huttlet has been disposed of," said Dooku. "Your high exalted master of the Hutts."
Just then, a battle droid approached Dooku.
"We have picked up six life forms crossing the desert, one is a very young Huttlet, and another is a very young human girl."
Dooku deduced exactly whom the droids discovered.
"Skywalker."
The two suns were setting already, one of them beginning to pass the horizon.
Suddenly, Anakin and Ahsoka stopped, and so did the rest of their team.
"We're not alone," said Ahsoka.
"I sense it too." Anakin said.
"It's the dark side of the Force." Kara finished.
"I don't like it." Gabby said.
Rotta whimpered and hid himself under a blanket in the backpack.
"What would I give for that backpack to be big enough for me too?" Gabby said, envying the Hutt for having a place to hide. Carousella raising her wings came close.
"Whatever it is, it's coming for the Hutt." Anakin said. "Time to split up."
"We'll face it together, Master." Ahsoka insisted. But Anakin placed a hand on her shoulder.
"Not this time, Snips. I have a more important mission for you, Carousella, and Gabby."
"More important than keeping you alive?" Ahsoka said, sounding scared.
"Girls, I need all three of you to trust me on this one."
The girls were hesitant, but Carousella was a guard. She was used to following orders, even those that were terrifying to follow.
Meanwhile, Padme was escorted into Ziro's dungeon by a Kronos droid, her holo-comm and gun confiscated. That was when her holo-communicator started beeping.
"What's that?" asked a battle droid.
Two battle droids approached the table where the beeping was coming from.
"Don't touch that! Whatever you do, keep away from it." Padme panicked. "Please, I beg you."
But the battle droids approached it anyway.
"Could be dangerous. I better check it out."
The battle droid activated the communicator. It was C-3PO.
"At last, you answered! Oh, I've been so worried." But then Threepio realized who he was speaking to. "Wait! Who are you? You're not Mistress Padme!"
"Threepio, get help! I'm being held by Ziro the Hutt!" Padme shouted.
"You're in trouble! I knew it!"
Before Threepio could say anything else, the Kronos droid smashed the communicator. The droid then approached Padme's cell.
All Padme could do at this point was hope for a miracle.
Anakin traveled with Kara through the desert of Tatooine as its three moons rose into the nighttime sky. He was soon met by Count Dooku, and ignited his lightsaber.
"Surrender the Huttlet or die, Skywalker." Dooku said.
"You'll have to get through both of us, Dooku." Kara said, igniting her lightsaber.
Dooku shot Sith lightning at the two young Jedi. Anakin and Kara quickly shielded themselves with his lightsaber. Dooku then ignited his own lightsaber and engaged in an all-out fight with both Jedi.
"Your training has come a long way, boy." Dooku said as he pushed his sword to Anakin's.
Anakin said nothing and continued to fight Dooku.
"Now I remember. This was your home planet, wasn't it? I sense your strong feelings. Feelings of pain, loss."
Those feelings were still very fresh in Anakin's mind and heart. The suffering he and his mother Shmi had gone through as slaves, and then Anakin and his mother were freed, only for her and Qui-Gon Jinn to vanish on Naboo. Those words Dooku uttered motivated Anakin to Force-push the Sith Lord away, blowing a cloud of sand at him, but Dooku fired it right back, making Anakin drop his lightsaber. Luckily, Anakin managed to pull it back into his hand and defend himself from Dooku.
That was when Dooku brought out the secret weapon Morpha had given him. He took out what looked like a small jar. But when he broke it open, out came an enormous swarm of moths of green and silver, and they fluttered right toward Anakin and Kara!
"Finish them!" Dooku ordered.
The two Jedi swung their lightsabers at the moths, which repelled some of them, but more kept coming and coming! And then, bunches of them managed to knock the lightsabers out of Kara and Anakin's hands and Anakin fell down. But before the moths could touch either of the Jedi, something unexpected happened.
A red glow came from Kara's chest and a blue one from Anakin's. Then a large energy bubble of purple formed, pushing the swarm of moths away. No matter how many moths swarmed, they couldn't touch either of the Jedi. But that wasn't all. Just as the last of the swarm attempted to hit the Jedi, the energy bubble glowed and a more powerful spell formed in the form of a purple half sun and moon symbol, and it shined brightly, making all the moths disappear!
Dooku couldn't believe what he'd just seen; neither could Kara or Anakin.
"What just happened?" Anakin asked, still sitting on the ground.
"I have no idea." Kara asked.
Then, as Anakin was getting up, Dooku sliced the backpack from Anakin's back.
Anakin looked up at Dooku.
"Despite whatever trick you performed, you've failed, Jedi. I have just killed Jabba's son." Dooku said.
Anakin smirked and said, "You've fallen for my little trick, Count." Anakin pulled off the backpack to reveal... "It's nothing but rocks."
"The Huttlest is with my brother's Padawan, safely at Jabba's palace." Kara said, purposely overlooking to mention her niece.
"I expected such treachery from a Jedi." Dooku said. "I assure you my web is strong enough to catch your insignificant little Padawan. As well as your little princess."
Anakin's eyes widened at that.
"They're more skillful than you think." Anakin said.
"You deceive yourself!" Dooku said, and he, Kara, and Anakin fought once more.
And then, Kara decided to try something very daring.
"Think fast!" Kara exclaimed.
And then Kara started running at a sonic speed Anakin had only ever seen Jedi use once for a few seconds. But to Anakin's great surprise, Kara was doing it for longer than just a few seconds, and the speed of her running was creating a small sandstorm that was blinding Dooku and making it very difficult for him to fight.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka, Carousella, Gabby, and R2 were on their way, getting closer and closer to Jabba's palace. Suddenly, Ahsoka sensed something, so she ignited her lightsaber. The droids were armed with sticks that had electricity burning at either end, but Carousella got into a defensive stance as well and reminded Ahsoka she wasn't alone.
Ahsoka tried to fight the droids with her lightsaber, but they were really fast. Carousella also flew and fired magic from the air. But then, Gabby activated her plants. However, something was different this time. When she summoned plants, cacti popped out from the sand, and the droids got stuck. And when Gabby tried to summon vines, out came some really thick jungle vines, rather than the typical ivy and grapevines she grew.
Ahsoka had a little easier time fighting the droids as they were distracted, and she managed to slice them all to pieces.
"Since when can you run so fast!" Anakin shouted, his eyes shut from all the sand.
Anakin started spitting sand, as some got into his mouth when he spoke to his sister.
Kara screeched to a halt when she managed to knock Dooku into the ground.
As he fell, Dooku dropped his communicator, and it showed Ahsoka, Carousella, and Gabby fighting droids.
"The kids are in trouble!" Kara panicked.
Anakin grabbed a hoverbike, Kara taking the wheel.
"You've crashed enough vehicles today, Ani."
As soon as the two Jedi left, Dooku gasped for breath as he Force-pushed his way out of the sand.
Mariverde spotted the events in her magic mirror, and she couldn't believe her eyes when she saw what happened with the purple glowing energy bubble. Especially when she saw the sun and moon symbol.
"It can't be!" she gasped. "It must be an illusion. No. It couldn't really…. Is it?"
The three younger girls and R2 continued to fight the droids. Carousella kicked one into another while Ahsoka blocked another one's attack with her lightsaber.
"Take this!" Gabby exclaimed, hitting another droid with some big flowers.
But during the fight, Ahsoka got knocked down the hill!
"Ahsoka!" Gabby screamed.
Ahsoka tumbled pretty roughly in the sand, and Rotta started crying.
"What? I thought you liked to play in the sand." Ahsoka groaned.
Back on Coruscant, a Nabuian ship arrived. And on this ship was Padme's protocol droid C-3PO.
"This part of town is definitely not my kind of town." Threepio whined. "Thank the maker, young Princess Gabriella is safe with the Jedi."
Padme was brought before Ziro by a Kronos droid for a little discussion.
"You tried to call for help, Senator." Ziro said. "I believe you are too dangerous to be kept alive."
"Killing a Galactic senator here on Coruscant?!" Padme exclaimed. "Are you out of your mind?"
"I have powerful friends in the Senate. I'm not afraid of…"
Suddenly, there was some high-pitched beeping and a big but small explosion out in the hall.
Threepio peeked into the room.
"Is anybody home?"
"Threepio?" Padme gasped.
"What is that?" Ziro gasped.
And then a slew of clones entered the premises.
"Go, go, go!" exclaimed one clone.
And all of them began shooting down Ziro's droids, which gave Padme a chance to grab a blaster, shoot down the Kronos droid, and stop Ziro.
"Stop right where you are!"
Ziro was quickly surrounded by Padme and clone troopers.
"Mistress Padme, are you all right?" Threepio asked worriedly. "Was I too late?"
"Threepio," smiled Padme. "Your timing was perfect."
"Oh, thank the maker! I'm so relieved."
"Should we arrest the Hutt, Senator?" asked a clone trooper.
"I had no choice," said Ziro. "Dooku said he'd kill me if I didn't help him kidnap Jabba's son. You have to believe me! I love that Huttlet!"
"Oh, I believe you." Padme said.
The droids were relentless as they continued to fight the two younger Jedi and Carousella. This battle was getting crazy. But as blessings would have it, the girls heard the hover-bike Kara and Anakin were riding.
"Master! Over here! Master!" Ahsoka screamed.
Carousella whinnied as loudly as she could, but neither of the Jedi heard.
"He never listens." Ahsoka groaned.
"Forget listening. Jabba will kill them if he finds out that they don't have his baby!" Gabby screamed.
"Then we'll have to fly!" Carousella said.
Anakin and Kara meanwhile, arrived at the entrance to Jabba's palace, where some guards were waiting for them.
"Where is my Padawan?" Anakin asked.
"Right this way," said the protocol droid. "Your weapons please."
Kara and Anakin were hesitant, but they handed over their lightsabers.
Carousella mustered up her strength, and karate kicked the droids down to the ground and smashed them to pieces.
"Huh. I shoulda done that from the start." snorted the alicorn.
"Come on. Let's get this kid home."
Ahsoka and Gabby both hopped onto Carousella's back, and the pony started galloping up the sandy dunes.
"Being a Padawan is harder than I thought." Ahsoka said. She patted Gabby's head. "Be glad you still have time to prepare."
Anakin and Kara were brought into Jabba's palace, where they were introduced to the crime lord himself.
"As Count Dooku said, your son is not with them," said Jabba's droid.
"What? Your son's not here?" Anakin said, shocked that his Padawan and daughter were no-shows.
"How is that possible?" Kara gasped.
Jabba said something in Huttese.
"Where are Ahsoka and Princess Gabriella?" Anakin asked.
No one gave an answer, but Jabba sure seemed upset.
Anakin Force-pulled his lightsaber back to him and pointed it at Jabba.
"What have you done with my Padawan and my little princess?" Anakin demanded.
Jabba said something in Huttese, and his droid said, "You came here to kill Jabba."
"Mighty Jabba, we both came here to negotiate." Kara said.
But, the Hutt did not appear to believe either of them.
"You came here to die," said Jabba's droid.
"Stop!" exclaimed three young female voices.
And in came R2, accompanied by Carousella carrying Gabby and Ahsoka, who carried a healthy and alive Rotta in her arms.
Ahsoka handed Rotta over to Jabba, who looked so happy to have his little 'punky muffin' back, the baby equally delighted to see his father again. And Gabby immediately jumped down from the pony and clung to her own father's leg, happy to see him alive. He was happy to see her okay too, and he took her into his arms. But, that happy moment was immediately shattered when Jabba gave an order that his protocol droid translated as,
"You are to be executed immediately."
"What?!" The rescue team exclaimed in unison, and guns were aimed at them.
Gabby immediately clung to her father in terror as she feared this was the end.
"But we didn't do anything wrong! We returned the baby!" Gabby said.
Ahsoka and Anakin ignited their lightsabers in defense.
"Does this always happen to you?" Ahsoka asked.
"Everywhere I go." Anakin said.
"Now see why I'm protective of you?" Kara said.
That was when a ball started glowing and beeping close by Jabba's protocol droid, as Jabba's Uncle Ziro was calling.
The call was from none other than Senator Amidala.
"Mommy!" Gabby said happily.
"Greetings, honorable Jabba." Padme said to the crime lord. "I am Senator Amidala of the Galactic Congress. I have discovered a plot against you by one of your own. Your uncle will admit he conspired with Count Dooku to kidnap your son and frame the Jedi for the crime."
Ziro was then placed in to talk to his nephew.
The Hutts spoke to each other in Huttese. Gabby didn't understand a word they said, except when Ziro said 'It was Count Dooku!', but she could tell Jabba was furious with his uncle.
"Ziro will be dealt with by the Hutt family most severely." Jabba's droid promised.
"Perhaps now you will allow the Republic to use your trade routes and hostilities can come to an end," said Padme.
Jabba chuckled and said in Huttese that he agreed and a treaty was in order.
"You will not regret this, Jabba."
"The clone armies may move through Jabba's territories," said Jabba in Huttese.
"Senator, you have my undying gratitude." Anakin smiled, his love for his secret wife growing as it did every single day.
"No, Master Skywalker, it is I, and the Republic who owes you thanks." Padme smiled. "I hope to see you soon, my sweet girl."
"I love you, Mommy." Gabby smiled as she waved goodbye before her mother ended the transmission.
Ahsoka and Carousella couldn't help finding that little Mommy-daughter interaction adorable
"Jabba would be most appreciative if you bring Dooku to justice for his crimes against the Hutts." said Jabba's droid.
"You can count on it, Jabba." Anakin said.
"As the senator said, you won't regret this," said Kara.
Dooku, as you can imagine, was not happy that the plan failed. It was not any better that he had to report the failure to his master.
"It is most unfortunate, Master. The Jedi armies will now have their supply routes to the Outer Rim." Dooku explained. "Our fight has become far more difficult."
"Allow the Jedi their small victory, my friend," said Darth Sidious. "for the engines of this war turn in our favor."
"Remind me again why we're concerned about that symbol?" Morpha said.
Mariverde brought out a familiar book. One with a symbol on it that looked like two hearts that united a symbol of the sun and the moon. Just like the symbol from the energy source Anakin and Kara experienced.
"Do you recall that surge we felt ten years ago?" Mariverde said, opening the book to a picture of the same symbol. "I thought it was simply a disturbance in the Enchanted forces, but now I know for sure…"
Mariverde held her sister's shoulders with urgency.
"It was Solaran magic!"
Morpha, however, didn't believe that.
"But that's impossible! Solaran magic has been extinct since Mother took out the last descendant."
"Apparently she didn't wipe out the last one. But it doesn't matter. We know there are more heirs somewhere, and this time, we will make sure to get our hands on their artifacts. And that kingdom shall be ours at last."
A gunship soon arrived at Jabba's palace, one that held Jedi Masters Obi-Wan Kenobi and Yoda, who both looked very proud of the three younger Jedi for succeeding in the mission together. Now they only needed to continue fighting to defeat the Separatists and restore peace to the Galaxy.
Chapter 8: After the Fact: More Questions
Chapter Text
The mission to rescue Jabba the Hutt's son was done, but Anakin and Kara had a new mystery on their hands. Actually, on their chests.
Anakin and Kara both checked under their robes and found that their heart amulets were glowing. Neither of them knew why, but they remembered Qui-Gon told each of them that they were very special amulets. But then Kara remembered she still had the book about the Hearts of Sunrise that she'd retrieved from Solaris before the Battle of Geonosis.
"Well, Ahsoka. Now that we're Master and Padawan, you get to share a little responsibility, which is taking care of the little princess here." Anakin said.
"Okay." Ahsoka said.
Gabby had gotten pretty dirty during the battle on Tatooine and the rest of the journey. Her hair was a mess, she got covered in dust, dirt, and her clothes were filthy now. Anakin figured since they had some time before they would be called on another mission, now was a good time to give Gabby a bubble bath and get her to bed.
"And a thing to know is that looking after even a smart two-year-old is no easy task. One of the hardest being bath time."
Ahsoka couldn't help finding it adorable when Gabby blew on some foamy bubbles as she sat in the tub. Gabby loved making funny shapes and disguises with bubbles, and splashing with her rubber ducky.
"Hold still, little one." Ahsoka said, shampooing the girl's hair.
Bathing the little one didn't seem so hard, but Anakin warned Ahsoka for a reason. He spoke from experience.
"The important thing is to keep your eyes on her at all times." Anakin said. "Hmm. That's weird. I thought I brought out a towel before we ran the tub. Ahsoka, watch Gabby, please."
Anakin stepped away to look for a towel, when Ahsok took her eyes off of Gabby only for a moment to pick up a shampoo bottle she knocked over.
"Oops! I'll get that." Ahsoka said.
But when Ahsoka wasn't looking, Gabby got playful.
"Uh-oh! Look out, Ducky!" Gabby reached under water and pulled out a Baby Shark toy. "Shark attack!"
And she started splashing with it in the water.
Ahsoka quickly found herself getting splashed with water and foamy bubbles. Now it seemed Ahsoka was getting a bath too, but she was supposed to be bathing the kid.
"Gabby! Cool it with the shark, please? You're getting me wet." Ahsoka said, shielding herself with a loofa, not that it did much. "Gabby! Hold still so I can finish cleaning you up."
But Ahsoka didn't realize while she was trying to get Gabby to sit still, she accidentally bumped the still open bottle of bubble bath with her elbow, and it fell into the water. And Gabby continuing to play Baby Shark Attack was going to lead to a little more trouble in just a moment.
"Now I'm starting to think the Huttlet was easier to take care of." Ahsoka then looked up. "Uh-oh!"
By the time Anakin returned with a towel, there was a mountain of foamy bubbles forming in the tub!
"Ahsoka! What happened?!" Anakin exclaimed.
"I don't know! I looked away for a moment and this happened."
Anakin immediately started digging through the bubbles, looking for his daughter.
"Gabby? Gabby! Where are you? Speak to me!" Anakin panicked.
"Ah-ah-ACHOO!"
Gabby sneezed a big sneeze, making a bunch of bubbles fly all over the washroom. The little one was fine, aside from being covered in bubbles. But she didn't seem to mind.
"There were so many bubbles!" Gabby said happily. "Maybe a million of them!"
"Well, I'm glad one of us enjoyed that." Anakin said. "But let's rinse you off and get you ready for bed, little one."
A good cleaning of the bubbles and one drying off later, Gabby was bundled up all cozy in a pink onesie as Anakin read her a story, the child falling asleep in his lap. Ahsoka was already in her quarters for the night, which left Anakin a little Daddy-daughter alone time.
Anakin gave Gabby a kiss goodnight and gently placed her in her crib. Of course, he didn't neglect to give Gabby her teddy when he tucked her in. She still shared a room with Anakin, but soon she would be old enough to sleep in the Initiates' dormitory with the big kids.
"Sweet dreams, my little princess."
Anakin gently stroked the soft brown hair on Gabby's little head and smiled lovingly as he watched her sleep. The little sure was cute when she was sleeping, but Anakin had bigger fish to fry. So, he left Carousella to sleep beside Gabby's crib, while he went to speak with Kara.
"Take a look at this," said Kara.
Kara showed Anakin some information about the Hearts of Sunrise. According to the book, the Hearts of Sunrise were very powerful because not only did they contain powerful light magic, but they also protected their wearers. When worn by a member of the royal family of Solaris, or someone chosen by a member of the royal family, it will connect to their emotions, and when it senses when the wearer was in danger, it would protect them somehow. But the amulets could be unpredictable at times. There was a laundry list of things the amulets were known to do to protect their wearers:
Enhance their powers, teleport them out of harm's way, turn attacker's into stone, and form protective energy bubbles.
"Many enchanted criminals have attempted to steal them in the past, but none prevailed." Kara said. "But one clan did come very close to doing so many years ago. A doresho gypsy by the name of Amathea Cinnabar, about three hundred years ago, attempted to steal the hearts of sunrise, but the three holders of that time united and defeated her entire army, just the three of them, with their amulets."
And then Anakin remembered something! He and Kara had seen moths in their dream right before they found Solaris! Maybe they had something to do with the amulets getting lost.
"Does it say anything about how they got lost?"
Kara looked into the book. Unfortunately, the book dated back to about a hundred years ago. In other words, any new information they wanted, they would have to find somewhere else.
"No. It doesn't date anywhere near our time. And given that every site we search blocks us from searching, it looks like we may need to solve this mystery ourselves. And that starts with finding the third amulet."
"How are we supposed to do that if their power is unpredictable?" Anakin asked.
Kara and Anakin put their heads together. They knew Qui-Gon gave each of them their amulets, and that each amulet was given to a child based on what order they were born, and since Kara was older and given the red amulet that was typically given to the first born child, and Anakin had the blue one, then it seemed safe to assume that they had a third sibling somewhere. But, if Kara and Anakin did have a third sibling, how were they supposed to find them? They didn't even know which parental half they shared. And for the third sibling, they weren't sure if they were looking for a brother or a sister, how old they were, or what they looked like.
"We'll need to read more into this. Do you still have that book about the kingdom of Solaris?"
"You mean the one where you can't turn a page until you've read the others?" Anakin guessed. "Yeah, I have it."
"Then you continue reading that one. The more we know about this Solaris kingdom, the more we may be able to uncover as to why Master Qui-Gon gave us these amulets."
Anakin went to his room and started to pick up where he last left off in his book about Solaris' history. But so far, all the next few pages showed him were the history of several castles in Solaris. The big white one was the royal family's home, but there were actually sixteen castles in the kingdom, most of which were made for charitable causes by various royal families over the years. Five of them were reconstructed to be homes for needy families and orphans, three of them were made into senior homes, four more were converted into animal sanctuaries, two were used as venues for school dances and big parties, another was turned into a castle-sized library, and the last one served as a vacation home in the countryside.
"Wow, Solaris must've been a crazy rich kingdom." Anakin said, turning the page now that he was finished. "Finally a new chapter!"
But…
"Ugh! Just a chapter about Solaran agriculture." Anakin sighed. "Oh, well. Best just keep reading."
Anakin froze as he heard a sound, and it turned out to be Gabby. She didn't seem like she was having a bad dream though. But Anakin couldn't help looking at her, wondering what she could be dreaming about.
Gabby's dream…
Gabby dreamed she was at the beach, building a sand Jedi Temple. And she wasn't alone. Carousella was with her too, picking up seashells, and her parents were sitting in the sun together, enjoying the day.
But then, all of a sudden, Count Dooku appeared and knocked down Gabby's sandcastle. But Gabby took out something she wouldn't have until she was older. A lightsaber.
In her dream, Gabby had a pink lightsaber, and she used it to fight Dooku until he fell to the ground and surrendered.
Anakin went back to reading his book. It looked like it was going to be a while before he found anything remotely useful in it.
"I hope Kara's having better luck than I am."
Anakin yawned as he was getting sleepy himself. He didn't know if Master Qui-Gon could hear him through the Force at the moment, but he had something he wanted to say to him.
Anakin pulled the blue heart diamond from underneath his robes and looked at it. He could practically see his reflection in it.
"Master Qui-Gon, wherever you are. I wish you could've told me more about why you gave me this amulet. I don't know why, but I get this strange feeling it's a key in finding out what happened to you and Mom. I miss both of you so much."
Anakin felt tears in his eyes, and one of them fell on the amulet. It seemed to glow as his tear hit the gem.
Anakin wiped his eyes and lay down in bed to get some rest. He was going to need it. But that was going to be hard as he felt himself tempted to start crying as he thought more and more about his mother.
Kara, on the other hand, looked at another page in her book about the Hearts of Sunrise.
"Legends say that there were times where these hearts were lost," read Kara. "No one knows for sure how it happened, but one thing the royal families did notice is that these hearts always found a way back to each other. But how did they find their way back to each other?"
Kara looked at the red heart jewel for any answers.
"If you're as magical as Master Qui-Gon said, can't you show me where to look for the third one at least?"
The jewel didn't seem to do anything.
Kara decided that for now, it was a good time to lay down and get some sleep.
Chapter 9: Rising Malevolence
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Rising Malevolence
A short time had passed since the rescue of Jabba the Hutt's son Rotta. With access to the trade routes in the Outer Rim, the Republic had an advantage that would hopefully help them win the war, and they needed every warrior they could fight. And some of those warriors were very young, one being literally only two years old. Well, two and a half now, technically, but still. Her name was Gabby Skywalker, but to the public, her name was Gabby Amidala.
Being only a toddler, Gabby needed to prove herself more than any other fighter, and she was determined to do so. The young princess had managed to use her magic to help her equine friend Carousella, as well as clone troopers Captain Rex and Commander Cody defeat a clone traitor and some battle droids, but she learned it would take more than three lucky shots to prove herself worthy of fighting.
Since Gabby didn't know how to read yet, she found the next best thing: movies and tv. She watched different films that were about martial arts and fighting for what was right, and she paid very close attention, copying all the movements to strengthen her little body and improve her coordination. She even learned to improve her coordination through dancing. Carousella helped out too; she was a black belt in more forms of martial arts than Gabby could count, and she could already count past ten now.
Little Gabby Skywalker was definitely not your typical Jedi. She liked to create her own little adventures and was always eager to show affection by hugging everyone she met. She even grew to see a lot of Jedi as family, some Jedi Masters she grew close with and started calling her aunts and uncles. It only made sense since the Jedi called themselves brothers and sisters in the order. And, the Masters actually liked hearing the little one look up to all of them so much.
Learning to control her magic on her own wasn't easy, this Gabby knew. But her father always said "The best teacher is experience." So, Gabby got plenty of it, especially when she found ways of playing around with her magic and learned more about how they worked along the way.
Carousella helped Gabby out a little bit with learning to cast spells too. However, since she wasn't sure what kind of Enchanted Gabby was, teaching methods were not always simple to choose. But based on the fact that Gabby's magic came from her hands rather than a wand, Carousella hypothesized Gabby was most likely a fairy of some kind, but she didn't have wings. That was to be expected at her age though, but it was also possible she could be a sorceress. Not all of them used wands. Carousella's magic was channeled through her horn, which meant her spell casting took a lot of mental strength.
Despite being smarter than the average toddler, Gabby was not without a little kid's natural curiosity and desire to play and have fun exploring the world around her.
Carousella was also pretty smart for her age, and she was very skilled too. She came from a long line of powerful guards, her great-great grandmother being one of the first female royal guards in Equinaro. Carousella was determined to make her family proud by upholding their legacy, but of course, she was still a kid too.
While Carousella took her job as a royal guard very seriously, she enjoyed being Gabby's playmate too. Giving her rides on her back, playing Hide and Seek, reading stories and acting them out, and putting bows in each other's hair.
It was just another day in the Temple. Today, Gabby and Carousella were riding in the hall together, Carousella making music from her horn like a merry go round horse.
Gabby liked riding the merry go round, but Carousella was so much better. I mean, how many carousel horses are cuddly and can go everywhere, and be your best friend?
But for the moment, play time would have to wait because Carousella was asked to do more thorough inspections of the ships. Since she came around, all warships were flagged for violations Carousella spotted, and they were making the modifications as quickly as they could, starting with adding more safety restraints.
At the moment, there was a huge concern regarding ships besides the lack of seatbelts. Recently, dozens of Republic warships were destroyed in merciless surprise attacks that left no survivors.
There were rumors of a terrible new Separatist weapon.
In the face of growing fear, the Jedi Council decided to send Master Plo Koon to hunt down the Menace before it struck again.
Master Plo Koon was a Kel Dor. He was a bit of a strange looking fellow, in part because of the mask he always wore, but there was a good reason behind that. You see, on the Kel Dor's home planet, Dorin, the atmosphere was composed of a unique gas and helium that they breathed. However, oxygen, which was prevalent on a lot of worlds in this sector of the galaxy, was toxic to Kel Dor's the way pesticides are dangerous to humans as well as bugs.
Master Plo stood quietly watching from a Jedi cruiser. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary at the moment.
A clone approached Plo with a message.
"The enemy ship has reduced its speed, General."
"They must have realized we are tracking them."
Plo Koon was calm though; that was another thing about him, he had a very calm temperament. It takes a lot to rattle him, but to some, that was kind of scary. One time, he was watching Gabby, and she got too excited while jumping on the furniture and accidentally broke a vase in his quarters. Gabby had hidden her face then; she was sure Plo was going to yell at her for being so reckless, but instead he was more concerned about making sure she didn't cut herself on the shards.
At the moment, though, a broken vase was nothing compared to what General Grievous had in store for the approaching Republic ships.
"We're tracking three Republic cruisers," said a battle droid. "What should we do?"
Grievous roared.
"Jam their transmissions," said Dooku.
"The fleet is holding its position, Sir." said the clone.
"I think it wise to report our position before we attack." Plo said.
"Skywalker's fleet is nearby, in the Bith system."
"Good. Perhaps he can reinforce us."
So, the Kel Dor and the clone got to contacting Anakin's fleet.
Ahsoka answered the call, and she wasn't alone. Anakin was with her, and he was holding Gabby. It appeared someone forgot to check the cargo for life forms again. So, Gabby and Carousella were on for the ride too.
"Koh-to-ya, Maser Plo." Ahsoka greeted.
"Koh-to-ya, little 'Soka." said Master Plo.
"Hi, Uncle Plo!" Gabby waved.
"Koh-to-ya, little princess."
Plo was always happy to see the girls, but this was a serious matter.
"How's the hunt for the mystery weapon going?" Anakin asked.
"We've tracked it to the Abregado system," said Master Plo. "We need reinforcements."
"I'll have to ask the Council, Master Plo. I was given strict orders to protect our staging area."
The call started to go static.
"Uh-oh!" Carousella said.
"Master Plo, what's happening?" Ahsoka asked, but Plo couldn't hear her finish her sentence. And the transmission was lost.
"What is wrong with the transmission?" Plo asked the clone beside him.
"There's too much interference, Sir. We've lost 'em." said the clone.
Carousella tried kicking the communicator.
"Horse feathers! That usually works," said Carousella.
"Uncle Plo might be in trouble!" Gabby said. "We gotta go find him."
"She's right, Master." Ahsoka said. "You heard Master Plo. He needs our support. We have to go help him."
"We have to see what the Council decides first." Anakin pointed out. "This is an important meeting, girls. Remember, be mindful and speak only when spoken to."
"What is this, medieval times?" said Carousella.
"Don't I always." Ahsoka sighed.
The three Jedi and the pony entered another room on the ship, where some members of the Jedi Council and Chancellor Palpatine were having a holo-meeting.
"This mystery weapon has struck in a dozen systems and disappeared without a trace," said Master Windu over another transmission.
"We cannot afford to lose any more ships, my friends." Chancellor Palpatine said, noticing Anakin. "Ah, Master Skywalker. Have you had any success in finding General Grievous' secret weapon?"
"Gabriella, what are you doing on board?!" Obi-Wan exclaimed when he saw the child in Anakin's arms. "You know better than to stow away."
Gabby hid her face in Anakin's chest in shame.
"It's not her fault," said Carousella. She motioned to Anakin with her eyes. "Someone forgot to do a cargo check before takeoff again."
"Save the lectures later." Anakin said, pressing a button on the table, which activated a hologram of a red planet. "Master Plo was here in the Abregado system when we lost contact.
Meanwhile, Master Plo and his men were in their ship in the Abregado system as a Separatist ship was closing in.
"The enemy ship is closing." said a clone trooper.
"Prepare for battle," Master Plo ordered.
On the enemy ship, battle droids were preparing to launch the Separatists' mystery weapon.
"General Grievous, this will be a suitable test for our new weapon." Lady Morpha said over a transmission. "You may fire when ready."
"Yes, my lady." said Grievous.
The droids prepared to fire on call.
"Fire!"
Master Plo shouted for his men to brace for impact as a big purple energy field was blasted right toward their ship, and when it hit them, the ship lost all power, leaving them defenseless. And the Separatists began tearing them apart one by one. Just like Grievous to attack people who could not fight back. It was uncertain if he was more heartless or cowardly in such a matter.
Luckily, the escape pods still worked, so Master Plo immediately ordered everyone to get to the pods.
Quickly, Plo Koon urged everyone to get into the escape pods as quickly as they could.
"We don't have much time. Get inside. Hurry!" Plo Koon shouted.
Everyone, including Master Plo, managed to get to the escape pods just in time, as the ship was being blown up by several shots fired.
General Grievous seemed rather pleased with the results.
"Another successful test, wouldn't you say count and countess?" Grievous said.
"We must keep our position secret." Count Dooku said. "Send out the hunters. I want all of those life pods destroyed."
"In the event the hunters cannot do their jobs, be sure to take the little cuties with you." Morpha told them. "They will ensure the life pods are destroyed."
Grievous was all too happy to oblige.
"And we've had no contact with General Plo Koon." Anakin explained. "The absence of distress beacons indicates that his fleet was..."
Anakin paused as the girls looked at him with fear in their eyes.
"That his fleet was destroyed, like the others." He continued. "We are about to prepare a rescue mission."
"Hasn't Clone Intelligence reported this weapon never leaves any survivors?" Chancellor Palpatine pointed out.
"The Separatists are being unusually tidy. They don't want any witnesses." Obi-Wan said.
"Tragic are these losses, but prevent more, we must." Master Yoda said.
Gabby didn't like the sound of that. She tried very hard not to cry front he thought that she may have just lost one of her uncles forever.
Meanwhile, Master Plo and three clones sat together in an escape pod. Unfortunately, like the ship it came from, it had no power.
"The power grid is burned out. We've no engine, communications, or... or life support recharge." said one clone.
"So we'll just sit here and hold our breath." said another clone with gray hair, whose name was sinker.
"Someone will come looking for us, right?" said a third with red hair named Boost.
"Let's get the power restored so we are here to be found." said Master Plo, standing up.
"All our battle groups will be reassigned to guard our supply convoys, including yours, Skywalker." Mace Windu said. "I'm afraid we can't risk any more ships with a rescue mission."
"Wait!" Ahsoka exclaimed "Just because there haven't been any survivors before, doesn't mean there won't be any this time."
"Yeah! Maybe Uncle Plo and some of the clones might have made it through and need help!" Gabby supported.
"It's true," said Carousella. "For all we know, maybe there were survivors, but they were kidnapped to be used as leverage. And if I recall, Master Plo is not so easily destroyed."
"Boldly spoken for three so young," said the chancellor.
"They are all learning from Anakin," smiled Obi-Wan.
"Excuse my Padawan and my charges," said Anakin. "We will deploy, as you've instructed, Master."
The call ended.
"Ahsoka! Gabriella! Carousella!" Anakin scolded. Gabby winced; it was serious whenever someone called her by her full first name.
"If anyone could survive, Master Plo could." Ahsoka defended. "I don't understand why-"
"What you don't understand is Jedi protocol." Anakin interrupted. "Or your place, my young Padawan. Same for you, Princess."
"Is this because we're girls?" Carousella said, glaring.
"Don't try to change the subject, young mare." Anakin scolded. He looked at Gabby "And, you, young lady, you're on timeout when we get back to the Temple."
That was when some clones arrived and the admiral.
"Admiral. We'll split up our ships to maximize our defense area. I'll scout ahead for enemy activity."
"Isn't that risky with the mystery weapon out there?" The admiral pointed out.
"It might be, but I know you won't argue my orders." Anakn said. "Come on, Snips. And here, watch the little one." Anakin placed Gabby into Ahsoka's arms.
"At least neither of us are alone in this, huh?" Ahsoka said quietly and gently tickled the younger one, making her giggle, which made some bubbles in the shapes of flowers appear in the air. "I didn't know you could make bubbles like that."
"Neither did I." Gabby said.
"The air in here is getting a bit stale," said Commander Wolffe.
"Don't look at me," said Sinker. "It's Boost, sir. He only takes a bath when he's on leave."
"Save it. Just keep working on the pod, not your jokes."
"Do you think we've got a chance, general?" Boost asked.
"I don't believe in chance, commander." Plo said. "I know if we work together, we will stay alive, and someone will find us."
"With all due respect, general..." said Sinker. "strategically, it doesn't make sense for someone to come look for us. If I was in command, I'd be hunting that weapon down."
"I value your life more than finding that weapon."
Boost then spotted and pointed out another pod outside.
"If we only had power, we could contact them," said Wolffe.
"Well, how about we just wave 'hello' when the viewport comes around?" Boost suggested.
Master Plo sped up the process by turning the pod around with the Force, only to find the viewport window smashed, and the passengers dead.
"Someone busted that pod wide open," said Wolffe.
Master Plo didn't need to be Force-sensitive to know exactly what this meant.
"We are not alone out here." He said.
Back at the Jedi cruiser, Anakin took his Padawan and the other girls onto a ship, which they took out into space.
"Set those new coordinates, R2?" Anakin said, the droid confirming with some cute beeps.
"Master, I should tell you why I spoke up before-" Ashoka began, until Anakin interrupted her.
"You don't need to explain anything."
Anakin pressed a few buttons and switches.
"Buckle up girls." Anakin warned. "This might be another rough ride."
Gabby did as her father said and got a safety belt on, which Carousella was quick to tighten. And the ship zipped into light speed.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan was with his squad, and one clone confirmed that their ship was in defensive formation.
"All right, commander. I'll check on Anakin's progress." And he contacted the admiral on Anakin's ship." Obi-Wan said. "Admiral. How goes escort?"
"Oh. Convoys are proceeding on schedule, general." said Admiral Yularen. "No sign of enemy activity."
"And where's Skywalker?" Obi-Wan asked.
"Uh, the general felt a redeployment of this fleet would increase our defensive perimeter."
"I see. Thank you admiral. That'll be all." He hung up and decided he needed to make another call.
"Everything okay, sir?" asked a clone.
"Anakin has just redeployed himself... again."
If Obi-Wan knew his old Padawan, he was always doing something reckless. And, he was passing those lessons onto his own Padawan and their first Jedi princess, which Obi-Wan didn't hesitate to point out was no doubt how the toddler got the idea to stow away on missions, even if it was unintentional.
"Thank God the little one has a guardian." Obi-Wan sighed. "I only hope she's as good as she says."
Ahsoka ordered R2 to set up the scanners and modulate for incoming mystery weapons. But, as R2 rolled off to obey orders, a certain Jedi Knight had another idea.
"No, R2, tune the scanners for life forms." Anakin said. "Highest sensitivity."
"Why would we scan for life forms to spot an enemy weapon probably just filled with battle… droids." Ahsoka looked out to see a red planet. "The Abregado system. Huh. So it's okay when you don't follow what the Council says."
"Pretty good example for the little one here," said Gabby with sarcasm.
"I second her sarcasm," said Carousella.
"Doing what the Jedi Council says, that's one thing." Anakin said. "How we go about doing it, that's another. That's what I'm trying to teach you, my young Padawan. And our little princess."
"So you always meant to come out here for survivors?" Ahsoka said with surprise as well as joy in her voice.
"Lives are in danger, Ahsoka. We can't just turn our backs on them."
"We wouldn't be very good friends if we did that." Gabby said.
"That's right, little one." Anakin smiled. "You catch on quick."
"That's what I said back in the briefing room." Said Ahsoka. "You're praising Gabby for being right, but not me?"
"Gabby is a toddler. Barely three, not even in kindergarten yet, and she still has a lot more to learn," said Anakin. "You're a teenager, and the way you said what you said was wrong. Hurry up. Switch on the illuminator."
"What can I do?" Gabby asked.
"You can go sit in the back with R2 and stay out of trouble." Anakin said, noting the disgruntled pout on the child's face. "I only brought you here so we could keep an eye on you. So, be a good girl and let the grownups do their jobs."
So, Gabby reluctantly went and sat in a chair, but she didn't neglect to tighten Anakin and Ahsoka's seatbelts.
"Gabby." Anakin said.
"The way you fly, I'm pretty sure we're all gonna need those tightened." Carousella said.
"We haven't got much time before the fleet misses us." Ahsoka said.
And so, the crew embarked on their rescue mission.
The clones kept trying to restore the power to their pod, but they were having no luck fixing it.
"No, that's not it." said Sinker. "This one goes there. That one goes there."
"Are you sure? We don't want to make things worse." said Boost.
"How are we going to make things worse?"
"When you ask for trouble," said Plo Koon. "You should not be surprised when it finds you."
"I think trouble already found us, sir." said Sinker
"What if we connect these two wires right here?" said Boost And he connected two wires together.
The ship started to get some power and a few red lights turned on.
"I'm getting something." Boost confirmed.
A voice came over the comm, but it sounded faded. It was from another pod that was apparently under attack. And they were screaming about some creatures attacking them.
"That signal is weak. They must be close by." Plo said.
And indeed it was. Unfortunately, Separatist forces reached that other pod, and locked onto it, then out came some strange creatures with little space helmets, who began tearing the ship apart, sending the clones into space to die.
"Things just got a lot worse." said one of Plo's men.
"The scanners are practically useless. Got anything on the emergency channel, R2?" Ahsoka asked. R2 beeped.
"He says no." Gabby said, finding nothing else to do.
"Got a four?" Carousella said, looking at some cards.
"Go fish again," sighed Gabby.
Gabby and Carousella were getting bored. But, they were both as worried about Master Plo as much as Ahsoka was,
"Now, Ahsoka, we might find something you don't wanna find." Anakin reminded his Padawan.
"I know, Master. But I have to believe." Ahsoka said.
Carousella nuzzled Ahsoka. As proud as she was of Ahsoka for having faith, she was inclined, as a guard and in individual, to agree that there was the possibility of an unpleasing find.
"How do you know Master Plo, anyway?" Anakin asked.
"He's one of my oldest friends. It was Master Plo Koon who found me and brought me to the Temple where I belonged, when I wasn't much older than Gabby is now. Now he's lost, so I thought maybe I could find him."
Ahsoka felt a little hand touching hers and looked down to see Gabby, who held sympathy in her eyes. The young Padawan couldn't help but smile a little at the princess showing she cared.
"We'll find him." Gabby said. "I know we will. Have faith."
That was when an incoming transmission beeped.
"I think someone noticed we're gone." Ahsoka said.
"Uh, you think?" Carousella said.
"Anakin, where are you?" Asked Obi-Wan, who called.
"Oh, hello, Master." Anakin said. "Uh, we made a quick stop in the Abregado System."
"A rescue mission, I suppose. You had other orders." Obi-Wan pointed out.
"It was my idea, Master Obi-Wan." Ahsoka said.
"Oh, I'm sure." Obi-Wan said. "And why bring Gabby on a potentially dangerous rescue mission?"
"I can help!" Gabby said. "I'm not afraid, Uncle Obi-Wan."
"Plus, she has me." Carousella said.
"I'm sure of that, little one." Obi-Wan then turned his attention to Anakin. "Have you found any survivors?"
"No, you were right," said Anakin. "The Separatists don't want any witnesses."
"All the more reason for you to rejoin the defensive escorts. We need you, Anakin. You're going to miss the rendezvous with the fleet if you don't hurry."
"I know, Master. We're on our way." And Anakin hung up. "I'm sorry, Ahsoka." Just then, R2 beeped. "What is it, R2?"
"I think he found something." Gabby said.
"She's right," said Ahsoka. "R2 thinks he's got something on the emergency channel."
"Can he trace it?" Anakin asked.
R2 beeped excitedly.
"Let's get going." Ahsoka said, and they hurried on their way. And they had to hurry too.
"I think they see us." said a clone.
Suddenly, plop! Some ugly lizard-like creature with big ears plopped onto the window, scaring and disgusting the clones. It started to claw at the windows and mess around with the walls.
"What is that thing?" Wolffe said.
"It's time to go." Plo said.
"Go? Where are you going, sir?" asked Boost.
"Outside, to destroy the enemy. I can withstand the pressure for a brief time. Put your helmets on."
"If you say so, sir." said a clone, whose name was Wolffe.
"This is a difficult situation, but there remains a possibility we will survive."
"That's good enough for me. Come on, let's go."
"Wolffe, keep the communications signal alive. It is our only chance someone will find us."
"Let's just hope someone's looking for us," said Boost.
Meanwhile, the rescue team was still searching for Plo and his team. They searched through the debris of a lot of destroyed ships and pods.
"I thought Uncle Obi-Wan said the bad guys were being tidy." Gabby said. "This place is messier than my playroom at home after a game of Dress Up."
"Well, let's just say the kind of cleanup they do is like a game of Hide and Seek you definitely don't want to lose." Anakin said, trying to explain it in a way that wouldn't scare his daughter too much.
"Because the Separatists don't play nice," said Gabby.
"You got that right." Anakin looked at Ahsoka. "Are we still picking up that signal?"
"Yes, but why aren't we finding anybody?" Ahsoka asked.
"I don't know, Ahsoka. I don't know."
"Let's just hope they can hold out long enough for us to get them out of there." Carousella said.
Then, Carousella's ears shot up.
"What's wrong?" Gabby asked.
"I'm sensing trouble. Creature trouble."
It turned out there were more of that strange lizard-like thing. One of them looked at Master Plo standing on top of the pod, and it pounced on him, trying to mess with his mask.
"Get off!" Plo yelled, trying to get the little monster's claws off his mask.
Plo activated his lightsaber and the clones began blasting the creatures, but then the creatures started swiping the Jedi's lightsaber too.
"Give me that!" Plo said, in a Tug of War with the creature. "You can cut yourself with that."
And the creature let go, sending Plo flying into Sinker and they both fell down. The creatures laughed at them.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka started to attempt communication with the signal she found.
"What the heck are these things?!" Boost said, shooting another one of them.
Whatever these creatures were, they were very fast, mischievous, and ugly too.
The creatures started to attack the outside of the escape pod when Wolffe got the signal.
"It's Ahsoka," said Boost. "She must be close."
"Keep the signal alive, commander." Plo ordered.
"R2, see if you can boost the reception." Ahsoka instructed.
R2 beeped and got to work. Ahsoka and Gabby both groaned as it seemed to be taking forever in their perspective.
"Patience," said Anakin. "We're trying to boost the power. Hang on."
Master Plo's team was still getting hammered, but as the creatures kept attacking, Plo kept fighting them with his lightsaber, but the pod couldn't take much more damage, and the creatures were digging into the wiring and destroying the pod piece by piece, bolt by bolt.
"Sinker, your turn." Plo said. Then he used the Force to throw Sinker behind the creatures and give him a clearer shot.
"Eat laser, creatures." Sinker taunted, shooting the droids.
Master Plo then used his lightsaber to slice the Separatist lock from the pod and used the Force to bring Sinker back to the pod, onto which the Jedi and the clones held on. But, Grievous was smart enough to realize that when they realized many life signals for each of the creatures were disappearing, they had to have encountered some tough survivors.
"I thought those creatures were supposed to be masters of destruction." Morpha growled.
"That is something we cannot allow." Dooku said.
Meanwhile, on Coruscant, in the Senate building...
"We must find a way to destroy this mystery weapon," said Mace.
"In this war, a step ahead of us Dooku always seems." Yoda said.
"Tell me," said Palpatine. "has there been any word from Master Plo Koon or his fleet?"
"No, we must fear the worst." Mace said. Then Obi-Wan spoke up.
"Actually, I just received word that Anakin has found the remains of Master Plo's fleet and is searching the debris for survivors."
"On whose authority has he done this?" the Chancellor asked.
"His own, I'm afraid." Obi-Wan answered.
"With his fleet out of position, we are left vulnerable." Mace pointed out.
"Oh, his fleet is right where it should be. He's taken only a small ship, Princess Gabriella, Carousella Mareheart, and his Padawan."
"Four times the trouble they have become." Yoda said. "A reckless decision Skywalker has made."
"Let us hope it is not a costly one." Chancellor Palpatine said.
"Well, general, this is another fine mess we've gotten into." said Sinker.
"Your sense of humor is improving." Plo said.
"I don't mean to say I told you so, but I never believed anyone would come looking for us."
Anakin's team eventually got a call from the Chancellor. Gabby hid behind Anakin's chair; she was afraid of the Chancellor. She didn't know why, but she got a rather unpleasant feeling around him. And it seemed Carousella did too, judging by her snorting.
"Anakin, the Council is furious. Why have you left your post?" Palpatine asked.
"I decided we couldn't just give up on Master Plo Koon." Anakin answered.
"A noble gesture, Anakin. But the Council feels your daring may put others in danger. Please listen to me, Anakin. Return at once."
"Yes, Excellency."
Suddenly, Ahsoka had this strange feeling inside.
"Time to go, girls." Anakin said, picking Gabby up and setting her in his lap.
"We have to stay, Ahsoka said.
"Ahsoka, I want to believe Master Plo's alive, but I just-"
"I know he's alive! I can sense it." And Ahsoka took control of the ship.
"Ahsoka!" Anakin exclaimed as Gabby started screaming and Carousella started whinnying and sliding.
Good thing Anakin had his seatbelt on.
By this time, it appeared the team got rid of all the creatures, at least the first wing of them.
"Sergeant, why are you so certain no one is coming?" Plo asked Sinker.
"We're just clones, sir." said Sinker. "We're meant to be expendable."
"Not to me."
That was when a light came into view, as a ship came in.
Ahsoka steered the ship until they came across the very escape pod where Master Plo and his three men were.
"I see them!" Gabby said.
"Ready tow cable," said Anakin.
"No need. Already got 'em!"
"What do you mean-?" Anakin looked and saw a large vine wrapping around the pod and pulling it towards the rescue ship.
"You've been waiting a long time to show off like that, haven't you?" Anakin smirked.
"I learned from the best, Master Anakin," said Gabby, winking cutely.
Carousella smiled at the young princess and snorted playfully on her head.
The group then went to check on their rescues as the vine pulled the pod on board and lowered it safely to the floor. The clones seemed very weak.
"Come on, hurry." Ahsoka said.
"Right behind you." Gabby said, running in with Ahsoka and Anakin.
"Are you okay, Master Plo?" Ahsoka asked, helping the Kel Dor sit up. Then she noticed, "There's someone in the pod."
Carousella used her magic to take the window off and let the clone out.
"Will they be alright?" Anakin asked the med droid.
The med droid confirmed they were given some protection by their pressure suits but required assistance for recovery.
"Or I could just do this," said Gabby.
Gabby walked up to each clone, removed their helmets, and gave each one a kiss on his cheek, allowing her healing power to work on them. When she said she could 'kiss it and make it better,' she meant it literally.
"Aww, thanks, Princess." said Sinker, touched by getting a kiss from the sweet little princess.
"Your men are safe now," said Ahsoka to Plo Koon.
"Tell me, were there any survivors?" Plo asked.
"We… couldn't find anybody else," said Anakin sadly.
"The hunters must've destroyed the rest." Plo said, sounding sad.
"I'm sorry, Master Plo." Ahsoka hugged Master Plo, and Gabby joined in a group hug.
And of course, Gabby didn't forget to give Master Plo a kiss both to heal him, and because she was happy he was safe.
But then, Carousella noticed claw marks on some of the clones' armor.
"Um, where did those markings come from?" Carousella said worriedly.
"Some creatures attacked our pod," said Sinker. "Why?"
"Because I've seen markings like this from only one creature."
Anakin, Ahsoka, and Master Plo returned to the cockpit, the Kel Dor holding the youngest child.
"We tracked the mystery weapon to this system." Master Plo explained. "That is when we found out it was an ion cannon."
"An ion cannon?" Gabby and Ahsoka asked in unison.
"A weapon that neutralizes all power to our ships, leaving the targets defenseless."
"That sounds scary." Gabby said.
"And if I remember my creature studies, based on your descriptions, the monsters that attacked you were gremlins. They're notorious for destroying all kinds of machinery, and I imagine the battle droids were no exception."
That was when the scanner beeped.
"It's about to get scarier." Anakin said. "There's a massive vessel approaching."
"Shut down the power systems before they detect us." Master Plo said as he started to turn everything off.
Gabby quickly scurried under Anakin's chair and was shaking in fear.
"What are you doing?" Anakin asked his daughter.
"Hiding."
Ahsoka quickly turned off R2 as well.
"That is one big cruiser-crusher." said the Togruta.
"There's still no signal from the pod hunter," said a battle droid.
"Reduce speed and activate your scanners." Grievous said. "We will find who is responsible."
"And send more gremlins out there, while you're at it."
Meanwhile, down below, the clones were being checked out by the medical droid, when Boost noticed the lights were out and he wanted to know why.
"Maybe that ship has returned, or worse, those creatures," said Wolffe. "We should get up to the bridge."
But then Wolffe felt a little dizzy.
"You are too weak," said the med droid. "Let me go see what is wrong."
For a while, all was quiet up in the bridge. Too quiet.
No one made a sound.
Unfortunately, the Separatists were still able to detect the ship.
"We are picking up a faint signal from a droid," said one of the battle droids. "Not one of ours. They're right behind us."
Grievous roared.
"Move us into attack position."
"You know what to do, my love." Morpha sang.
That was when Anakin spotted the enemy ship turning around.
"They're coming back," sang Anakin.
"Are all the systems shut down?" Plo asked.
"Is there a problem, sir?" asked the medical droid.
"The doctor droid!" Gabby exclaimed.
"We forgot to turn him off." Carousella face-hoofed.
"We've got to get the power back on now." Anakin said as he, Ahsoka, and Plo hurried to turn the power back on.
"Can I be of assistance?" the medical droid asked.
"No thank you. Just get in the back and take care of the clones." Anakin said.
"That is my programming, sir." And the droid left.
"What about me?" Gabby asked.
"Just stay low." Anakin said. "Come on. We have to get out of here."
"I know. I know." Ahsoka said.
Just then, Gabby screamed as she saw something out the window. A gremlin.
"Uh-oh!" Carousella said. "We've got company."
"It's just one." Anakin said, using the Force to push the monster away. "There. Problem solved."
"You don't get it. When it comes to gremlins, there's never just one."
And that was when more gremlins appeared out the window.
"This is not good." Plo said.
"Leave it to me!" Carousella said, getting her armor on. "I've handled these things before. Get the ship ready."
So, while Carousella stepped outside to fight the gremlins, the grownups began to hurry the ship to get out of the system as General Grievous ordered the cannon to fire.
Anakin ordered R2 to get the ship ready, but...
"You forgot. We turned him off." Ahsoka said.
Master Plo hit a button on R2.
"Kah-to-yah, droid." Plo said as the R2 unit woke up.
"R2, program the hyperdrive." Ahsoka said. R2 beeped to ask where. "Anywhere. Hurry!"
Carousella, meanwhile, found herself karate fighting gremlins in all directions, blasting them with magic in front of her, kicking more behind her, and sometimes grabbing them with her tail and whacking them into each other.
"I like you guys better the way ordinas portray you in movies," said Carousella.
Carousella soon made her way back into the ship.
"All the gremlins are gone! Let's get out of here!" said the alicorn.
The ship was still shaking despite the lack of gremlins.
"We're not gonna make it!" Gabby panicked.
"Anytime, Ahsoka." Anakin said, sounding scared.
The pulse was approaching fast. It got closer and closer, and it didn't look like they were going to make it. Just as Ahsoka was about to flip the switch, something pink surrounded them as the ion cannon also hit. Shockingly, the ship wasn't affected.
"What just happened?" Ahsoka asked, confused.
Anakin looked out and saw that the ship looked to be caught in some big energy bubble that was protecting them. And when he looked at Gabby, he saw her crossing her arms in front of her face like she was trying to shield herself from something.
"Are we out yet?" Gabby squeaked.
"Not yet," said Anakin. "But keep working your magic just a little longer."
Gabby concentrated for as long as she could to keep the shield up until they were ready to make the jump.
"Okay, now!" Anakin said, and Gabby released her hold on the magical bubble. And Ahsoka flipped the switch, getting everyone to safety, much to Grievous' dismay and anger.
"Your failure is most unfortunate." Morpha said.
Dooku said, "I will have to discuss this with my master."
"And I with my sister."
The Jedi eventually arrived at the cruiser, all of them glad to be safe and sound.
"Thanks for getting us out of there in one piece, General Skywalker." Wolffe said as he and Anakin walked out of the ship together.
"You have my Padawan to thank for that." Anakin said, looking at Ahsoka as she was fixing up R2. "She always said you guys would pull through."
Anakin then felt someone hug his leg. He chuckled and said, "And so did a certain princess."
"General Plo said someone would come for us," said Boost. "We're glad he was right."
"Skywalker, it is time to give our report to the Council." Plo said as he exited the ship.
"Right, the Council report." Anakin said, sounding less than excited.
But, before Anakin and Ahsoka went to give the report, Carousella received a notification that Padme was expecting Gabby to arrive soon..
"Anakin, Padme says it's time for me to bring Gabby to her."
Anakin remembered. Gabby needed time to learn under her mother's teachings as well. Being princess of Naboo, it only made sense that the last queen of Naboo would be the one to oversee her princess training.
"Ready to go see your mommy, little one?" Carousella said, lowering her wing to motion for the girl to get on her back.
"Yes, Carousella." Gabby said.
Gabby gave her father a big hug goodbye, hoping she would see him again soon.
"Be a good girl, okay, Princess?" Anakin said, placing Gabby on Carousella's back.
"Okay." Gabby then whispered into Anakin's ear so no one else would hear. "I love you, Daddy."
And with that, Carousella apparated herself and the young princess off the cruiser to meet with Padme.
Chapter 10: Shadow of Malevolence
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Shadow of Malevolence
Previously on Forces of Magic…
A deadly weapon unleashed. The Separatist battleship Malevolence advances unopposed through Republic space, tearing apart any ship that stands in its path.
After a daring rescue and narrow escape, Anakin Skywalker prepares a counterattack on the enemy ship and its diabolical droid commander, General Grievous.
Admiral Yularen stood beside Anakin Skywalker as the two men were briefing a small group of clone troopers, R2-D2 providing visual aids.
"This strike force has been commissioned by the Senate to hunt down the enemy's new battleship." Yularen explained. "As the bulk of our fleets are engaged on the front lines, we'll be on our own. General Skywalker has prepared our attack strategy."
"Thank you, Admiral." said Anakin. He stepped up to address the troops. "While our capital ships are vulnerable to the enemy's attack, I believe a squad of bombers can out-maneuver their ion weapon. Our target will be the bridge and General Grievous."
Of course, the clones thought such a daring target was basically suicide. Out of the non-magical enemies they had to face thus far (not that they faced many enchanted ones yet), General Grievous was one of the worst and scariest.
"Ha, the head clanker." said one clone. "Skywalker's getting pretty ambitious."
"Our bombers will attack at high speed to evade the enemy's ion weapon." Anakin continued.
Anakin pointed out the bridge superstructure as the firepower concentration point.
"We destroy General Grievous, and the ship will fall with him. Any questions?"
Then the same clone who spoke before stood up and said, "Just tell us where that metal-head is, sir."
"Yeah," said another one. "We've been waiting for a chance to take him out."
All the clones agreed too, albeit at once.
"All right, men. Settle down. This is an important mission."
"Skywalker is correct," said a new voice. New to the clones, but familiar to Anakin.
Anakin saw Kara arrived, and she wasn't alone. Beside her was a creature that looked to have the head and wings of an eagle and the body of a lion.
"We destroy Grievous, we can bring the war to a quicker end. However, we have also been provided a little aid in this mission."
"Kara. Who's your friend?"
"Everyone. I'd like to introduce Sparrow Alder, General of Plumalas' royal guard. He assures me some of his kingdom's finest have been assigned to aid in this mission."
With the Clone War affecting both the Enchanted and the non-enchanted realms of the galaxy, all the kingdoms began to train their finest and any willing civilians to aid in the fight since the Separatists appeared to have beings of dark magic in their midst as well.
"After Master Plo's report that gremlins were involved, I contacted our Enchanted allies to determine the best course of actions."
"Gremlins are one of my people's natural prey," said General Alder.
The clones couldn't believe how majestic the griffin was. None of them had ever seen a griffin before.
"What is he exactly?" asked one clone.
"A griffin. A creature with fur and feathers. Most ordinas know us for being half-eagle, half-lion. But there are many breeds of us. I, specifically, am half mountain lion, half harpy eagle. For short, I'm a mountain harpy griffin."
According to General Alder, a group of griffins and hippogriffs, which were like griffins, but with half a horse rather than a lion, would be accompanying them on this mission to fight off gremlins and help strategize flight paths. If there was one thing plumammals (magical mammals with feathers) of prey knew, it was how to fly without being seen.
"Pilots, prepare your bombers," said Anakin.
"Mammals, you know your jobs. And don't eat anyone." General Alder ordered.
All the clones stood up, and all the griffins and hippogriffs saluted with their wings.
"Skywalker, this is an aggressive plan." Master Plo said. "Are you sure your squadron can complete this mission?"
"Let's ask them. Matchstick, you think our boys can pull this off?"
"Yes, sir!" Matchstick replied. "There hasn't been a mission Shadow Squadron couldn't complete."
"That's right," said a clone next to Matchstick. "Minimal casualties, maximum effectiveness."
"Help!" screamed one clone, a female griffin holding him down and growling.
"And this, funny man, is what happens when you don't watch your step!" growled the griffin.
"It was an accident, I promise!"
"Raven, down. Let him go," said General Alder. "Apologies. She's got a lion's share of a hot temper."
The griffin got off the clone, who ran off like a scared puppy.
"Okay, can't say we've done it with giant winged cats. But we can do this."
"I admire your confidence, pilot." Plo said. He turned to Anakin. "Even so, minimal casualties may be enough to prevent you from breaking Grievous' defenses."
"Master Plo is right. With Grievous on that ship's bridge, it's bound to be well-protected."
"Don't worry, Ahsoka," said Anakin. "We'll destroy that bridge and Grievous alone with it."
"And that's assuming there aren't more gremlins on his ship to do it first." Kara joked.
Anakin took his leave with Admiral Yularen, and Kara went with him.
"Master Skywalker seems to inspire great confidence in his men."
Ahsoka chuckled and said, "He does lead by example."
Kara found a moment alone with her brother. He had the sense she was here for more than just introducing some new teammates.
"Did you find anything new about the… you-know-whats?" Anakin whispered that last part.
"Yes. Maybe." Kara said. "It didn't say much in the books about how we can find the third one. But it did show me something last night when I asked for a hint."
Kara discreetly took out her necklace and whispered to it, "Show my brother what you showed me last night."
The red heart glowed, and it showed a small hologram of some kind. It was a bit of a blur, but its became clear enough to show… Gabby?
"Wait a minute. What does Gabby have to do with this?" Anakin asked.
"I thought the same thing. Somehow, she's connected to this."
"But how? I mean, she's smart, but she's just a little girl and barely begun training. And, I've seen her jewelry box. She doesn't have a necklace like ours, but she has asked Padme if she'll get her one for her next birthday."
"Whatever her connection to the third heart, we best ensure her safety." Kara said. "Where is she now?"
"With Padme. Carousella took her a few hours ago."
"At least for now, she'll be safe, then."
War was raging out in space as the Separatist ship Malevolence continued its ruthless reign of terror.
Grievous coughed as he saw more ships were being defeated by the minute.
"So much for the Jedi escort." Grievous said.
"The last transport is fleeing, general." said a battle droid. "You've got them on the run."
Like the battle droid said, one ship was fleeing.
"They won't get far," snarled Grievous. "Charge the plasma rotors."
And on Grievous' orders, before the last ship had the chance to jump to hyperspace, the ion cannon was fired.
"Boy, this is a lot more fun when they're not shooting back." the same battle droid said.
"I still can't seem to hit anything," said another one, only to have his head punched off by Grievous.
"Grievous, those battle droids are expensive." Dooku scolded. "The Jedi are never that harsh with their clones."
"Which only shows how easy it will be to defeat them," said Morpha.
"The care the Jedis show for their troops is a weakness."
"One we shall continue to exploit." Morpha chuckled. "Now, the coordinates for a new target, I believe are necessary for the next course. Dooku."
Dooku pulled up a hologram of a funnel-shaped station.
"The Republic's secret Outer Rum Medical Station."
"Not so secret anymore," said Morpha. "No thanks to my magic mirror."
"Actually, it was my mirror," said another voice. That turned out to be Mariverde. "According to my findings, that station is unprotected and treating over 60,000 wounded clones. It will be up to you, Grievous, to be a good samaritan and put them out of their misery."
"Once we have destroyed it, there will be nowhere for the Jedi to send their wounded," said Dooku until Mariverde slapped the back of his head. "Ouch!"
"I believe I was the one speaking?! Yadda, yadda, nowhere for the wounded, and they will die. You get the picture."
"It will be a pleasure, my ladies." Grievous said.
"If you mess this up, you'll be spare parts! Don't test me on that!" Mariverde said.
And the call ended from there.
"General!" exclaimed another battle droid.
As it turned out, some escape pods were sent out via the ships. Of course, Grievous ordered them to be targeted.
"I have a reputation to uphold." Grievous said.
Meanwhile, the Jedi and the griffins were all getting ready to fight in battle.
"Which one's mine?" Ahsoka asked.
"You're with me." Anakin said. "You'll be my gunner."
Ahsoka gave Anakin a look.
"Somebody's got to watch my back."
"He's speaking from experience." Kara said, noogie-ing Anakin's head.
"Kara!" Anakin whined, pulling himself out and fixing his hair, amid his sister walking away laughing.
"Broadside could do that." Ahsoka said. "Be your gunner, I mean. Besides, you have R2."
R2 whistled.
"But I so enjoy your company, my Padawan." Anakin said, then he mumbled, "Partly 'cause you're too short to noogie me."
"Just admit it. You don't like my flying."
"No, I… No, it's not that. It's just I-"
Anakin was interrupted when Admiral Yularen called for him.
"Skywalker, the enemy ship has attacked our convoy of medical transports near Ryndellia."
"Medical transports?" Ahsoka gasped. "Only General Grievous would go after clones who can't fight back."
"The Ryndellia system, near Naboo." Anakin said.
Anakin knew that system because that was where his wife was from, but also because…
"Isn't that where our medical base is? I'll bet that will be his next target."
"There are many star clusters in that area." Plo Koon said. "With a ship that big, he will be unable to chart a course that's less than ten parecs."
"Looks like we're gonna have to take a shortcut. Admiral, warn that station what's coming."
Yularen left to go do as ordered, but Plo had some concerns.
"This journey may be treacherous," said the Kel Dor. "If you lose any ships before you reach the target…"
"We won't lose anybody." Anakin said stubbornly.
"I will come along and fly fighter escort."
"And I will fly in as backup," said Kara. "and to make sure my brother doesn't hurt himself crashing again."
"Any help is welcome, Master Plo." Anakin said. "And Kara, I'm not a little kid anymore, I don't need a- whoa!"
Anakin's foot slipped on the ladder, and he fell down, but Kara caught him in her arms.
"You were saying?" Kara smirked.
Ahsoka struggled not to laugh when she saw her master being held like a baby by his big sister.
"Just put me down." Anakin groaned. He climbed the ladder again. "Try not to fall behind."
"I had a feeling you'd be coming alone." Ahsoka said, looking at Plo. "Your ship has already been prepped."
Behind his mask, Master Plo was smiling.
Admiral Yularen managed to get ahold of the medical station. Unfortunately, he didn't get the response he was hoping for.
"Even if we had the transports," said a Kaminoan named Nala Se on the holo-call. "It is not possible to evacuate all of our wounded in time."
"You must try," said Yularen. "You won't stand a chance against that battleship."
Just then, Obi-Wan joined the call.
"Nala Se, I only just received word. I've contacted the Naboo," said Obi-Wan. "They are sending ships to help you, and I am on my way as well."
"Thank you, Master Jedi." Nala Se said.
"If they reach us in time," said a clone. "Do you really think they're going to stop that thing?"
"It is our only hope."
Yularen stood on a cruiser, ready for battle.
"Launch the fighters."
And the fighters were launched, each one equipped with at least one griffin to assist in choosing flight paths.
"I hope you know what you're doing, Anakin." Obi-Wan said over the comlink.
"Well, if I don't, I won't be around to hear the 'I told you so'." Anakin said.
"That's reassuring," shrugged Obi-Wan. "Well, take your shortcut, and I'll take the long way. But you'd better be there before I arrive."
"I'll be there, Obi-Wan."
"Shadow Squadron, tighten formation," said Anakin. "Call in."
"Shadow 2 standing by."
Shadows 3 and 4 were also standing by.
R2 beeped something to Ahsoka.
"I know, R2-ie." Ahsoka said. "This is gonna be a tough one."
"Cut the chatter, Ahsoka. Pft!" Anakin felt something fluffy flap in his face. "Do you mind watching your tail?"
That tail turned out to belong to a golden brown griffin named Birdie, General Alder's niece.
"Sorry. Has a mind of its own sometimes."
Everyone else, however, was ready.
"Fighter escort standing by." Plo confirmed.
"Backup standing by." Kara said.
"This is Admiral Yularen. You are cleared for hyperspace jump. Good hunting, sir."
"Thanks, admiral," said Anakin. "All right, boys, let's go."
"Broadside, if we make it through this one, drinks are on me." said one clone.
"I can already taste it," smiled Broadside.
And so, the jump to hyperspace began, although the griffins and hippogriffs would probably need a little time to get used to the jump, as some dug their claws into the floors of the ships.
Except, they weren't the only ship entering hyperspace.
Grievous sat in his ship, getting impatient.
"What's taking so long? I want to get there before too many wounded clones escape."
"Sorry, sir." said a battle droid. "The navi-computer has had to calculate a complex course around a large nebula near the medical station."
Grievous groaned.
"They told me this ship was fast."
While Grievous's ship took a course around the nebula, the Shadow Squadron chose a different strategy.
"Okay, if we can just manage to navigate through my shortcut, we'll be alright." Anakin said.
"A nebula can be very unpredictable." Plo pointed out. "I advise caution."
"Like flying in a thunderstorm." Kara added. "Which is why we have the griffins with us. They're known to be able to fly through many treacherous conditions because they can sense threats before they happen."
"Don't worry about us, Master Jedi." said Shadow 2. "We can hold our own. Right, Shadow Squadron?"
"Copy that, Shadow 2."
"Does anyone care what the Padawan thinks?" Ahsoka said.
"Of course we care, Snips." Anakin said. "But we're still going through that nebula-achoo! Birdie! When I said to keep your tail out of my face, I didn't mean put your feathers in its place."
Birdie, however, was busy pecking at her wing, as her feathers did need to be fluffed a bit, and her wings stretched. But her feathers tickled Anakin's nose.
"Well excuse me for not getting to groom myself before the mission," said Birdie.
R2 beeped.
"Thanks R2-ie."
Meanwhile, transports were sent to the medical station to retrieve as many wounded as they could rescue.
"The evacuation is proceeding slowly, madam." said a man over the comm.
"We will have to move the patients in stable condition first," said Nala Se. "The more critically injured patients will have to wait."
"What about the bacta tanks? Many of those men can't be moved at all."
"I know, commander. Guide the patients that can be moved onto transports as quickly as you can."
"At once, madam."
The Shadow Squadron made their way into the nebula.
"This soup is thick. Can you see anything?" asked one clone.
"Just keep your eyes on my thruster, Shadow 2. And your eyes on the flight path, Birdie." Anakin said.
Ahsoka banged on the scanner as it beeped like there was something wrong.
"They'll have to. The scanners are useless."
"This is old-fashioned flying," said Anakin. "You have to feel your way through to stay on course."
"Except a machine is the one doing the actual flying." Birdie said.
"Nonetheless, Skywalker is right, Ahsoka. Clear your mind, young one, and you will see the path."
"Right now, I can't see anything at all," sighed Ahsoka. "Wipe that grin off your face, Master."
"I always know where I'm going," said Broadside.
"Yeah? Where's that, Broadside?" said another clone.
"I'm gonna blow up that battleship."
"A clear path if there ever was one." Plo said.
Grievous's ship was still on course, the head clanker growing more impatient by the minute.
"Sir, the navi-computer indicates we only have one parsec to go," said a battle droid.
"Good, we will maximize our casualties with this attack."
Then another droid spoke up.
"General, there's an incoming transmission from Count Dooku."
Grievous went to answer the call.
"General Grievous, I have received intelligence from Lord Sidious. The Republic has launched a small strike force to attack the Malevolence."
Grievous wasn't scared, though.
"Let the Republic come." He said. "Our ship is unstoppable."
"Skywalker is leading the mission. Do not underestimate him."
"I assure you, Count, if anything, it is Skywalker who will underestimate the ship and its power."
So far, so good. With the griffins and hippogriffs around, there was no sensing of any upcoming danger.
"So, Skyguy, how did you know about this shortcut?" Ahsoka asked.
"It's an old smugglers' route." Anakin replied. "The pilots used to talk about it on Tatooine."
"Smugglers' route? Huh! That makes me feel better."
"No need for sarcasm, Ahsoka." Kara said.
"They call in The Balmorra Run." Anakin said.
"Balmorra Run?" Plo said, clearly sounding scared.
"What's wrong?" Kara asked.
"I'm picking up a contact," said Ahsoka.
However, on all the ships, the griffins and hippogriffs all started to growl and snarl, baring their sharp talons, which meant they sensed a threat ahead.
"There's trouble here," said General Alder from another ship. "We can't continue on."
"Skywalker, listen to me." Plo called via comlink. "We need to turn around."
"We can't. Not if we're gonna catch Grievous," said Anakin.
"Another contact," said Ahsoka. "This one's much larger."
"Skywalker, Balmorra's the nesting ground of the giant neebray mantas." Plo said.
Then, Kara remembered.
"Uh-oh!"
Suddenly, out from the clouds came a giant neebray manta! It was huge and had at least half a dozen eyes, big sharp teeth, and the rest of their bodies kind of looked like giant manta rays.
"Those gas-gulpers are huge."
"Give me a helmet and I'll chew them out," said Birdie.
"No," said Plo. "Don't attack them or they'll panic," said Plo.
"They'll panic?" Ahsoka said, thinking Plo was crazy. "I'm about to panic."
Right now, Anakin was definitely glad Gabby was sent away for Padme; she probably would've screamed loud enough to scare the neebrays.
"There are so many of them," said Broadside.
Everyone took evasive action, trying to avoid the neebrays, but they couldn't miss all of them completely. One of them lost their stabilizers.
"Pull it together, Matchstick," said Anakin.
Fortunately, Matchstick managed to get the ship back on track, at least for now.
"I'm okay. I got it."
Unfortunately, the number of neebrays started to grow.
"Either I'm seeing more of them, or those things just got bigger." said Kara.
"These things are gonna make a meal out of us," panicked Ahsoka.
"All wings, line up behind me," Anakin instructed.
"Roger that, boss."
So, everyone quickly began engaging in a rather dangerous game of Follow the Leader behind Anakin, like ducks in a row.
"Hurry! They will not follow us beyond the nebula." Plo said.
Everyone continued to steer their ships to follow Anakin's.
Ahsoka got scared when she saw another one baring its big sharp teeth.
"That one looks hungry," she panicked.
"Nah, it's just smiling at you." Anakin said.
Before they knew it, the entire Shadow Squadron was out of the nebula, away from the neebray mantas.
"Let's hope your shortcut paid off," said Ahsoka.
"We're not far behind Grievous now." Anakin said.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan was on a video call with Admiral Yularen.
"The medical station reports 50 percent of patients evacuated." Yularen confirmed.
"That's not good enough." Obi-Wan stroked his beard. "They'll never be finished before the enemy arrives."
"General Skywalker still has a chance to catch Grievous."
"If he does, we have to be ready."
"Yes, sir."
The Shadow Squadron continued on their way to the medical station. For now, the Jedi were glad that so far, everyone made it out alright. However, Master Plo was quick to notice Matchstick's stabilizer was acting up again.
"Shadow 2, what is the damage to your ship?"
"Just a scratch, sir."
"We must not take any more unnecessary risks. If we lose even a single ship, our mission is that much closer to failure."
"Understood, Master Plo." Anakin said. "But we didn't lose any ships, and I didn't-"
Anakin was interrupted when one of the clones caught wind of another contact.
"I thought those things wouldn't follow us," said Ahsoka.
"Not following. Coming out of hyperspace. It's a ship."
"Grievous!" Kara was sure of it.
"It's the Malevolence."
Anakin suddenly became more determined than ever for this mission to succeed. This was the moment they'd all been waiting for.
The Separatist ship Malevolence was closing in on the medical station, but so were the Republic fighters.
"A squadron of Republic fighters is approaching."
"Skywalker." Grievous growled. "Launch fighters and bring the ship around."
"There are several medical transports surrounding the station."
"Target the transports first. I want every single ship destroyed."
"Roger roger."
"Send out the creatures."
"Not those things!" whined a battle droid.
"Do it!"
Reluctantly, the battle droids hit some buttons, and they launched something after the ships, but it wasn't lasers they shot after the ion cannon. Rather, it was a pod filled with a flock of gremlins ready to get destructive.
Ahsoka was quick to point out the fighters coming in. Except, when the troops got ready to fight, all of them were flashed by some ugly orange lizard-like creatures.
"Ahh!" Ahsoka screamed. "What are those things?"
"Gremlins!" Anakin said.
"Griffins! You know what to do." Kara said.
"You heard her, flock!" Alder said, getting a space helmet on. "Helmets on and go for the hunt!"
And so, the griffins and hippogriffs abandoned ship to fly out and fight the griffins.
But even with the griffins clawing and capturing the gremlins, fighters still came and fired lasers, and unfortunately, a griffin or two got caught in the blast.
To make matters worse, the ion cannon hit two of the ships. Matchstick and Tag's to be precise, the former of whom who'd been flying with Birdie's uncle.
"Uncle Sparrow! Are you okay?" Birdie called over the comm. "Speak to me!"
"Don't worry, Birdie. I'm okay." General Alder. "Wish I could say the same for a few of our own."
"Shadows 6, 7, and 10 were caught in the ray," said Ahsoka.
At least all the gremlins were gone.
"We may be down some men," said Kara. "But we still must do our best to ensure their sacrifices will not be in vain."
"Seems as though Skywalker has failed," said a clone on the medical station. "He's lost almost half his ships. We should go, madam."
"I will stay," said Nala Se.
More shots were fired at the Republic fleet.
"Stay on course," said Plo.
"This flak is heavy," said Broadside.
"All deflectors double front." Anakin said.
"Master, we need a new plan." Ahsoka said.
"We can make it, Ahsoka. Hang in there."
"I hope you know what you're doing, Anakin." Kara said, just barely dodging another shot.
"Sir, the enemy fires are closing, and it looks like they defeated the gremlins," said a battle droid.
"Let them come," said Grievous. "Prepare the ion cannon. First, we will destroy the medical station. Then we will finish off Skywalker."
"I have a bad feeling about this."
"Watch those towers, boys."
But one of the clones saw something wrong with their current formation.
"We're too close. Loosen up."
Too late. They squad lost two more ships. To make matters worse, Grievous was closing in on the medical station.
"Master, you can make it, but everyone else is getting shot down." Ahsoka said. But when Anakin didn't respond… "Master!"
Fortunately, Master Plo had an idea.
"If we can do enough damage, the weapon may overload when Grievous tries to fire."
Anakin thought, and he said, "Shadow Squadron, new target. We're taking out the starboard ion cannon."
"If any griffins have any gremlins still living, now you know a great place to put them." Kara said.
"Aww! I don't get to eat mine?" whined one of the griffins.
So, the Shadow Squadron got to work. Everyone prepared their torpedoes and began firing at the ion cannon, while the griffins landed the gremlins on the ship to do even more damage.
And when Grievous ordered the ion cannon to fire…
The ship began blowing up. Boom! Boom! BOOM!
It appeared Grievous was defeated.
"Good work, Shadow Squadron." Plo said.
"Nice job, Ahsoka." Anakin praised his Padawan.
"Griffins, excellent work." Kara said.
Grievous, however, was far from happy at the moment.
"Damage report."
"We've lost both primary weapons," one droid responded.
"Huh?"
"The hyperdrive has been disabled."
"Impossible!"
As if things couldn't be worse for Grievous, three Republic warships were detected entering the system.
That Republic squad entering the scene turned out to be that of none other than Obi-Wan Kenobi.
"Anakin, do you copy?"
"I'm here."
"Congratulations. It looks like your mission was a success."
"Partially, but Grievous is still alive." Anakin said. "The battle was pretty rough on my men. We're heading for the medical station."
"We'll take it from here." Obi-Wan said. "But don't worry, we'll call when we need you."
"I'll be waiting, Obi-Wan."
"All right, let's finish what Anakin started. Ahead full."
Grievous immediately ordered his team to make for Separatist space. There was no way even he was foolish enough to continue at this point.
Anakin exited his ship to meet with Master Plo and Ahsoka.
"I see you kept your balance this time." Kara commented.
Anakin rolled his eyes.
"Great job, Master Skywalker." Plo said. "Your leadership skills are most impressive."
"You didn't do so bad yourself," smiled Anakin.
"Uh, excuse me?" Ahsoka said, sounding offended. "I believe it was my suggestion to change the plan."
"She has a point." Kara smiled.
"That's kind of true, Snips." Anakin shrugged.
"From a certain point of view," said Plo."
Kara rolled her eyes as her brother and Master Plo walked away.
"Men. Don't like to admit when a girl achieves something."
Anakin and Ahsoka arrived at the medical stations to check on those who remained. But first, Anakin had one more thing to settle.
"Make sure our ships are ready." Anakin told a trooper. "We'll only have a short time before Obi-Wan calls us for support."
"Yes, sir."
And so, Anakin and Ahsoka met with Nala Se.
"General Skywalker, I wanted to thank you for your valiant effort today." Nala Se told the older Jedi. "Do not take the lives you save lightly."
"I don't." Anakin looked down slightly. "But I also can't take the lives I lost lightly."
"I see."
"If you will excuse me, I must prepare for the coming battle."
Off Anakin went.
"Your master is a very curious Jedi," said Nala Se to Ahsoka.
"He is one of a kind," said Ahsoka.
Soon, she was on her way too.
Anakin stood staring out into space with R2 beside him, Ahsoka joining him. Despite the fact that a new battle would likely start any minute, it was nice to have this moment of peace, and these Jedi were going to enjoy it while it lasted.
Chapter 11: Destroy Malevolence
Chapter Text
Episode: Destroy Malevolence
While Anakin was busy on a mission, young Gabby Amidala-Skywalker and her pony Carousella Mareheart arrived on Coruscant to meet Padme.
"Mommy! Mommy!"
Gabby ran excitedly into her mom's office, but she wasn't there yet.
It turned out Padme was just getting out of a meeting with Chancellor Palpatine about some secret information from the Banking Clan that would go a long way to shortening the war. But, Gabby wasn't so sure following that information was such a good idea, and decided she had to go with Padme on this mission. Naturally, Carousella came too.
Padme was initially against Gabby going on missions, but this time it seemed more like it would be a negotiation, and she knew her daughter needed to learn as much as she could about being a leader if she was going to be queen of Naboo someday. Besides, she had her protocol droid C-3PO to watch her. He might not have been a guard droid, but at least he served as someone to keep an eye on her.
"Come on, Gabby." Padme called.
"Coming, Mommy." Gabby said.
She had one thing to care for first. Gabby picked up her teddy bear and placed it on her mother's office chair.
"Sorry I can't take you with me, Teddy. This mission could get too dangerous for teddy bears. You can watch Mommy's office while we're gone. Senator Teddy."
"Come on, Gabs. Playtime can wait." Carousella said, getting the child onto her back so they could leave.
Soon, the ship was prepared, Gabby got strapped into a seat, and the senator, the princess, the pony, and their protocol droid were on their way.
Meanwhile, the Jedi were relentlessly pursuing the Malevolence.
"Commander, what is the damage to the enemy ship?" Obi-Wan asked.
"She's lost her primary shield and stabilizers," said the commander. "But the ship is so massive it can take all the fire our cannons can give it."
"We must summon reinforcements," said Master Plo.
"That's why I'm here, Master Plo." said a new voice. Anakin, to be precise.
"And me," said Kara.
"Anakin, were you able to contact Master Luminara?" Obi-Wan asked.
"Yes, Master. She's busy with a fleet of Separatist reinforcements nearby." Anakin said.
"In other words, no support until she's turned them away," said Kara.
"Then we'll have to make do with what we have." Obi-Wan said.
Sure enough, the Malevolence ship, though massive, and strong, was sustaining a lot of damage from the blasts. The forward engines were shutting down, and the hyperdrive was disabled.
Obi-Wan soon asked Admiral Yularen for a report, and he said that the enemy wasn't attempting to jump into hyperspace. It had to be due to damaged hyperdrives.
"This is our chance," said Kara, beating Obi-Wan to it.
"All ships, target the bridge, maximum firepower." Obi-Wan instructed.
Grievous, meanwhile, was in contact with Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
"It has not sustained extensive damage."
"General, I have arranged a trap, which will give you an advantage over the Jedi." Dooku said.
"I assure you, that is unnecessary."
"Do not compound your failure this day by allowing our prize warship to fall."
"My lord, they will never capture me or this ship."
"Heading towards you is a very important galactic senator. With her as your hostage, they will call off their attack. However, my wife and her sister also request that you capture an important child as well. If she is with the senator, capture the girl, and bring her alive."
"As you wish, my lord."
As the Naboo ship flew through hyperspace, the group was ready for their mission as they neared their destination.
"My lady, are you sure the information from Chancellor Palpatine is reliable?" Threepio asked.
"Yes, it was secretly given to him by the supreme executive of the Banking Clan himself." Padme explained. "If they leave the Separatist Alliance, it will go a long way to shortening this war."
"Did the chancellor let you talk to the banking clan guy?" Gabby asked.
"No, why?" Padme asked.
"How do you really know it was him, then?" Carousella pointed out.
"What if it's a trap?" Gabby gasped.
"Gabby, the Chancellor would never intentionally put any of us in danger."
I wouldn't be so sure about that. Gabby thought to herself.
Gabby looked at Carousella
The scanner beeped to let them know they were almost there.
"We're approaching the system." Padme said, only for them to enter into the middle of a fierce battle, to the droid and the others' shock.
"This isn't right. That's a droid warship." Padme said. "We're in the middle of a battle."
"Really? I thought it was a party." Gabby said with a hint of sarcasm.
"Not the time for sarcasm." Carousella said.
Padme began to steer the ship away. "Hold on."
"Sir, we're scanning a small ship off our bow." Said a battle droid to Grievous.
"Good. Our hostage has arrived." Grievous said.
Meanwhile, the Jedi cruiser picked up something on their scanner.
"Master, I'm picking up a signal near the enemy vessel," said Ahsoka. "Something just came out out of hyperspace."
"Enemy reinforcements?" Anakin guessed.
"No, it looks like a Naboo ship."
Obi-Wan ordered the gunners to stand down immediately. "What in blazes are they doing out here?"
Anakin got worried and ordered Ahsoka to contact the ship.
Padme kept trying to steer the ship out of the battle, only to keep running into more debris and gunfire to dodge.
"Naboo cruiser, identify yourself." Ahsoka's voice over the comm.
"This is Senator Amidala."
"Padme, what are you doing out here?" Anakin became scared.
"I was sent on a special mission." Padme said. "The Senate was told the Banking Clan wanted to negotiate a treaty."
"And it turned out to lead us to this instead!" Gabby said, having escaped her booster seat and appeared on the hologram.
"Gabby! In your seat!" Carousella picked the girl up with her mouth.
"Gabby?!" If Anakin wasn't worried before, he definitely was now; both his wife and his daughter were in danger. "Padme, get out of there as fast as you can. Now!"
Unfortunately, that became impossible as Grievous ordered another activation.
The Naboo cruiser started to shake and shift, making poor Gabby fall down and slide across the floor as she no longer had her restraints on.
"That's what I get for- ouch! not remembering to- Aah! keep my seatbelt on!" Gabby scolded herself as she slid back and forth before grabbing on to something.
"You think?!" Carousella managed to catch herself by flying.
"Padme, what's happening?" Anakin asked.
"We're being pulled inside the droid cruiser by a tractor beam." Padme said.
The ship was pulled in.
"Oh no!" Gabby exclaimed, seeing that they were being pulled into the ship, and she started crying for help. "Someone help us, please!"
"I will not let my daughter be made a Separatist bargaining chip. You have to find a way to get her out of here and destroy this monstrous ship."
Not willing to allow his family to die, Anakin ordered the admiral to tell their ships to cease fire.
Don't worry, Gabby. Daddy's coming. Anakin thought.
Padme's ship was brought into the droid cruiser, and the Malevolence was falling apart from the inside.
"It does not look safe out there, my lady." Threepio said.
"Mommy, I'm scared." Gabby said, shaking.
"I know, Baby. I see now this whole thing was a trap. And I'm afraid I brought you right into it." Padme said, pressing a few buttons. "But I won't let the Separatists get you."
"Neither will I," said Carousella.
Grievous ordered some droids to get a repair team together to fix the ship while he went down to the hangar bay.
"This ship must be returned to Count Dooku intact."
Grievous stepped onto a rail jet.
"There is no room for failure."
"Come on, I've overloaded the power system."
Padme picked up her daughter and began to carry her out of the ship.
"Oh, we're doomed." Threepio whined.
"Only if you keep that attitude," said Carousella.
Anakin began to leave the ship, ready to rescue his girls.
"Where do you think you're going?" Said Obi-Wan.
"Somebody has to save her skin," said Anakin.
"Padme or the little one?" Obi-Wan said.
"Mostly Padme. I get the feeling the little one might be a lot harder for the Separatists to catch, knowing how fast Gabby runs."
"And someone has to watch your skin," said Kara, accompanying her brother.
"I thought you might say that," said Obi-Wan.
Therefore, Talhin, Kenobi, and Skywalker headed on their way.
"There he goes again," said Master Plo, referring to Anakin. "Craving adventure and excitement."
"You get used to it," said Ahsoka.
Padme got herself and her daughter out of the ship. Carousella flew out, flapping some smoke away with her wings.
"Come on, Threepio. Hurry!" Gabby said.
"Hurrying, my princess." Threepio said. "I'm not sure this is such a good idea."
Grievous continued to ride the jet rail until it stopped at substation 9-4. He came across two battle droids, whom he ordered to accompany him, while some more were putting out the fires.
Safely hidden behind some crates, Padme carried Gabby in her arms as they, Carousella, and Threepio watched Grievous and some battle droids entering their ship. Gabby got even more scared and started to make some thorny plants grow in the floor, but Padme held Gabby close to calm her down.
The ship soon blew up, and the three stowaways ran away from the scene to avoid capture. More firefighter droids arrived at the scene, one of them sending himself flying with a hose. Unfortunately, Grievous survived the explosion.
"Sound the alarm. We have stowaways on board." Grievous said.
Anakin got a ship ready for him, Kara, and Obi-Wan to set off on a rescue mission to save Anakin's secret family.
"I trust you've already devised a brilliant plan to rescue the senator and princess?" Obi-Wan said, having a feeling of what Anakin would say.
"As a matter of fact, I have," said Anakin confidently
"But do we have a plan 'B?' Every operation needs a backup, Anakin."
"I don't have a backup… yet, but I do have a plan for getting on that ship."
"Oh, really?"
"This is why I tend to come up with the backup plans," said Kara."
Anakin rolled his eyes. "The enemy sensors are obviously damaged, so we'll sneak in behind them and dock at the emergency airlock."
"That's your plan? Just fly there, land, hope they don't spot us, and walk in the door?" Obi-Wan said.
"Basically," smiled Anakin.
"Oh, brilliant. Let's get going."
And off they went.
Padme and her group walked through a hallway on the cruiser until they came up to a panel.
"Stay close, Gabby." Padme said, setting her daughter on Carousella's back.
"Pardon me, but might I suggest we keep moving?" Threepio suggested. "I think I hear battle droids approaching."
"But we also need to contact the fleet," said Padme. "If I can just get this comm panel working."
"Let me try something," said Carousella, aiming her horn at the panel.
That was when they heard metal footsteps. Gabby gasped as she recognized that very sound.
"My lady, I'm afraid I was right." Threepio said.
The group quickly rushed to hide just before Grievous could spot them.
Soon, on the same panel, a droid contacted Grievous to let him know that the hyperdrive was almost repaired.
"I must inform Count Dooku," said Grievous. "Stay here. Continue the search. Find the stowaways and bring them to me."
Grievous and the battle droids soon left. As soon as the droids were all gone, Padme carefully opened their hiding spot, only to find that someone was missing.
"Threepio, where's Gabby?!" Padme said worried.
Gabby was only two and a half. Even being smart for her age, she was still a child and could get seriously hurt in a place like this.
Anakin steered the ship to land at the ship Malevolence's emergency docks.
"I hope you know what you're doing, Anakin." Kara said. "If they spot us, we'll be pulverized."
"I'm inclined to agree." Obi-Wan said.
Anakin wasn't worried though.
"They're too busy repairing the ship. They don't have time to notice us."
"Subtlety has never been one of your strong points, Anakin." Obi-Wan sighed.
"No, it has not." Kara shook her head.
"Everything I know, I learned from you, Master." Anakin smirked.
"Oh, if only that were true."
So, Anakin got to work, spinning the ship so it would land at the emergency dock.
Gabby rode Carousella through the halls all alone, terrified of running into the battle droids, or worse, General Grievous. She quickly hid as two more battle droids came along, and then the ground shook.
"What was that?" Said one droid.
"What?" Said the other.
"Didn't you hear it? It sounded like a ship docking at one of the emergency airlocks."
"Your circuits are loose. No one's crazy enough to do that."
But that was where they were wrong; she knew just who would be crazy enough to do such a deed.
"Daddy," she whispered. She wanted to go find him, but she needed to get those droids out of the way first.
"We'll need a distraction." Carousella said. "Now, we just gotta strategize.
But Gabby, like Anakin, was not exactly subtle.
As the droids were about to start walking again, a big green vine suddenly started to grow from the floor and follow them. It eventually tapped one of them on the shoulder, and when the droid turned to look, the vine wrapped itself around him like a rope, and then another vine grabbed the other, and both droids were smacked into the walls, the floor, and the ceiling, and they were tossed around like the plants were playing Hot Potato.
"Or, you could do that." Carousella chuckled.
Gabby couldn't help rolling on the floor, laughing at the droids as they were tossed all around, and lots of pretty flowers grew and butterflies appeared around her as she laughed. But, she eventually calmed herself and continued on her way, calling for her mother and for Anakin, but called him by his name in case any other Jedi were with him.
Anakin and Obi-Wan soon arrived at the dock.
"Anakin, you're crazy." Obi-Wan said. "Spinning is not flying."
"But it's a good trick," Anakin smiled.
"We do not want to be spotted." Kara said.
And the door opened. No droids in sight, and they headed on their way, only to quickly spot some droids still being tossed around by the vines, and a lot of flowers growing in different places, and butterflies flying all around.
"I don't recall the Separatists having a taste for gardening," joked Obi-Wan.
"Gabby must be nearby." Anakin said.
"Gabriella! Are you here? Carousella?" Kara called. No answer.
"You stay here, R2." Anakin said.
"If Gabby comes before we do, make sure she gets on that ship."
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Master Plo got in contact with Master Luminara.
"Another bold strategy by Skywalker, I presume." Luminara said.
"That's my master," said Ahsoka.
"Once they make it off that ship," said Plo. "We'll need reinforcements to finish off the enemy."
"I am on my way, Master Plo." Luminara said before hanging up.
Just then, Admiral Yularen approached, and he had a message.
"We're receiving a transmission from inside the Malevolence. I believe it's the senator."
The three Jedi hurried down the hallway, just as Ahsoka contacted Anakin.
"Master, we've found the Senator. I'm patching her through." Ashoka said before patching Padme through.
"Padme?" said Anakin."
"Anakin," said Padme.
"Are you alright? Where are you?" Anakin asked when his wife answered.
"On the lower levels. I'm fine, but I don't know for how long. And Gabby's missing. She must have gotten scared and ran off when she heard the droids. They're everywhere."
"Obi-Wan, Kara, and I are on board too. We're gonna get you off," said Anakin, looking up and beginning to see more flowers and some butterflies flying around. "And judging by all these flowers and butterflies, I'm guessing the princess is close by. Ahsoka, how can we get to the senator?"
Ahsoka looked at a map of the ship.
"According to our scans, there seems to be a large open area in the center of the ship. It should be halfway between the two of you."
"We're on our way," said Anakin. "Padme, did you hear that?"
"I'll be there." Padme said.
"Obi-Wan, Kara, you get a head start, I'll find Gabby and meet you there." Anakin said, following the colorful trail to find his daughter.
Anakin called for Gabby. "Gabby, where are you?"
"Anakin?" said another female voice. It wasn't Gabby though. It was Carousella.
"Carousella! Where's Gabby?"
Before Carousella could answer, a certain two-year-old popped out upside-down in front of Anakin, hanging from a vine.
"Hi, Daddy." Gabby smiled, and she let go, allowing herself to fall into Anakin's arms.
Anakin gave his daughter a big hug, he could feel how scared she was as she was shaking.
"Shh. Shh. Don't be scared, Baby Girl. Daddy's here. Daddy's got you." Anakin whispered.
"The droids couldn't get me. I used my plants to fight them by myself," said Gabby.
"I saw." Anakin smiled and kissed his daughter's cheek. "Now let's go find Mommy, Aunt Kara, and Uncle Obi-Wan and get out of here."
"Hop on!" Carousella said.
Anakin got on board Carousella, and she took off running.
General Grievous came to meet some of his droids, who notified him that they'd detected an unauthorized communication from within the ship.
"What did it say?" Grievous asked.
"Well, we don't know. We didn't catch it in time." said the battle droid.
Grievous roared.
"Monitor all internal communications. I want that senator on this bridge."
Anakin and Gabby soon met Obi-Wan and Kara at the opening where all the jet rails were.
"Hi, Uncle Obi-Wan. Hi, Auntie Kara." Gabby said.
"Hello, Gabby." Kara nuzzled the girl's tiny nose.
"Good to see you safe, little one." Obi-Wan said. He looked around for Anakin. "But I don't see the mother anywhere."
"She's gotta be here somewhere." Carousella said, keeping her eyes and ears peeled.
Padme and Threepio arrived at another substation, but they couldn't see their friends.
"This is where we're supposed to meet them." Padme said. She didn't see Anakin anywhere. "He's probably late again."
"But we do have company of another sort," said Threepio.
And it wasn't the company of a pleasant sort.
"Blast them!"
And the battle droids began open fire, Padme firing back with her gun.
Gabby fixed the pink bow on her head and looked around for her mom, and she saw blaster fire, her mother and Threepio in the middle of it.
"Mommy!" Gabby exclaimed, immediately getting the grownups' attention.
"Kara! Get Gabby and Carousella to the ship!" Anakin exclaimed.
Kara immediately rushed to get the children out of there.
Anakin and Obi-Wan ignited their lightsabers and jumped to the rescue on top of a jet rail train.
"Look, Jedi." Said a droid. "Attack!"
"No wait!" warned another droid, but too late. The droids fired, only for the Jedi to backfire their shots with their lightsabers.
Padme and Threepio jumped or were pushed onto separate trains.
Anakin jumped onto one across from the one Padme was on. Unfortunately, the one Padme was on was headed for a gap made by the droids blasting the bridge.
"Jump to me!" Anakin shouted. "I'll use the Force. You have to trust me."
And so, Padme jumped, and Anakin carried her into his arms with the Force.
"Good catch," called Obi-Wan. "I'll fetch the droid."
Padme and Anakin hugged as they went into a tunnel.
"Oh, the things you do to get me alone," joked Anakin.
"Stop talking," said Padme, and she leaned in for a kiss.
Obi-Wan jumped onto another train, making his way to Threepio as close as he possibly could. Once he was close enough, Obi-Wan concentrated and used the Force to lift Threepio out from a crate, but before he could get the droid up all the way, another train sped in and Threepio splattered onto it like a bug on a windshield.
"Stop me, please!" Threepio screamed as he was carried through a tunnel.
"Blast, that's not good."
Just as Anakin was about to kiss Padme, Obi-Wan called over the comm that he'd lost Threepio.
Anakin sighed, "I'll take care of it." He looked at his wife. "We'll meet you back at the Twilight. Kara should be there with the kids by now."
"No, we can't leave yet." Padme said. "I overheard Grievous. Their hyperdrive is almost repaired."
"I'm already headed in that direction, so I'll make certain that the hyperdrive stays offline."
"Good." said Anakin. Then he contacted his sister. "Kara, what's your status?"
Kara sliced another battle droid with her lightsaber.
"A little rough at the moment."
"Don't blast the kid! Grab her!" A battle droid said.
But Carousella kicked three more of them, knocking down another two in the process.
"Strike!" Carousella shouted.
"They're after Gabriella!" Kara said. "I could use some help!"
Grievous laughed as he heard the whole conversation over the interception.
"We'll see about that, Jedi." He grabbed another droid. "Come with me."
Anakin called R2 and told him he needed help finding Threepio, but R2 beeped in annoyance.
"Look, just find him for me, and I'll be there soon."
R2 made his way to a panel where he dug in to find the rail jet that Threepio was trapped on.
Meanwhile, Gabby was hidden under Carousella as more battle droids came, trying to grab her, but having no success.
"Run, Gabby! Run!" Carousella said. "We'll hold them off!"
So, Gabby took off for her young life. But none of them knew someone else was watching them.
Mariverde watched in a magic mirror as the child was now alone and vulnerable.
"Sending a mere child all alone. Foolish decision, so-called guardian." she chuckled.
Mariverde called a butterfly to her hand and enchanted it with dark magic.
"You know what to do my little mariclava."
And she sent it to its destination through the mirror.
Gabby continued to run, not seeing the black and green moth fluttering by. The bug made its way over to a space where there were old droid parts, and when it landed on part of it, something dark and magical began to happen.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan made his way over to a room that turned out to be the location of a control panel where two battle droids were working. At least, he thought there were only two. That was when several droids of various models ran or rolled in and surrounded the Jedi, including General Grievous.
"Hello there," said Grievous.
Obi-Wan didn't show any fear as he was surrounded, but Grievous didn't care.
"General Kenobi, did you really think I would leave the hyperdrive unguarded?"
"Anything is possible. You haven't exactly surprised me today."
Grievous laughed and said, "Kill him."
The droids prepared to fire, but Obi-Wan outwitted the droids by Force-jumping very high and flipping over the droids, Force-pushing some more into each other. He even made one of the droideka droids roll through some battle droids like a bowling ball getting a strike. He repeated this motion, and used a remaining one for a shield before hitting his third bowling strike.
Obi-Wan got three strikes, but it was the droids who were out.
Grievous roared again.
"Guard the hyperdrive! I will deal with this Jedi myself!"
Meanwhile, Gabby continued to run for her young life, stopping for a moment to catch her breath.
"Phew! Why aren't there any maps in this place?"
Suddenly, Gabby heard metal footsteps… from right behind her!
Gabby froze. She turned around very slowly, and there, right behind her, was a big green and black spider.
Gabby screamed, and the spider shot some green and black goopy stuff. The child ducked, and the stuff hit the wall, but the spider tried again, and missed again.
Gabby took this as her cue to run.
"You can run, but you can't hide, little one!" sang the spider.
"Mommy! Spider!" Gabby cried.
Anakin and Padme continued to fight more of the battle droids, Padme firing back with her gun, and Anakin with his lightsaber.
The couple managed to find a safe spot, at least for now, where Anakin tried to contact Obi-Wan and/or Kara.
"Anakin, I'm afraid Grievous is on to us." Obi-Wan said.
"Yeah, we noticed."
"Anakin! We lost Gabriella. Something's on this ship, and it didn't look like a droid." Kara said.
"You lost Gabby?!" Anakin and Padme said at the same time.
"Whatever it was…" Carousella said on the comm, sounding like she was struggling. "It's very quick and strong. Be careful."
"We'll rendezvous back at the Twilight." Obi-Wan said. "The fleet must engage the-"
Suddenly, Obi-Wan was cut off.
"Obi-Wan? Come in. Obi-Wan!"
"What's wrong?" Padme asked.
"They're jamming us."
Anakin deflected more shots from the super battle droids and then sliced them with his lightsaber.
"That might buy us some time. Hopefully to find Gabby."
Suddenly, that was when a certain two-year-old came running around the corner, she was crying like she'd seen a ghost, and she ran right into Anakin's arms.
"Oh, here she is." Anakin picked up Gabby as she cried a little harder. "Hey, what's the matter?"
"Spider!" the girl squeaked.
"Gabriella, we've gone over this. Spiders are really small and-"
"Not this one!" Gabby interjected. And then she screamed when she saw something down the hall.
It had her parents screaming too as the giant green and black spider came around the corner and spat more of its goop. It just barely missed the Skywalker's trapping one of Anakin's feet.
Anakin tried to pull his boot free, but this goop, it turned out to be some kind of spider silk.
"This stuff is really sticky!" Anakin grunted.
The spider started to get closer. Gabby screamed again.
"Go! Go! Go!" Anakin screamed.
There was hardly any time to get his boot free. So, he slipped his foot out of it and ran with his wife and daughter.
"This was my favorite pair too." Anakin whined.
The giant spider continued to pursue the family, Gabby's fear growing by the second.
Anakin started using the Force to throw random objects in the spider's direction to slow it down, but the spider just spat more silk at everything Anakin threw.
"Gabby, you gotta power up!" Anakin said.
Gabby tried to use magic, but because she was so scared, it was hard to concentrate. Mostly briars grew, but at least it was something.
Meanwhile, Threepio was having a calm situation compared to what the others were facing.
"I do believe I'm lost… in enemy territory." said Threepio.
If droids could sweat, Threepio would be neck deep in it by now.
"And all alone."
Suddenly, a light shined on Threepio, the protocol droid immediately raising his arms.
"Don't shoot! I surrender!"
"Threepio, it's just me." R2 whirred.
"R2-D2, oh, my, you are a sight for short circuits."
R2 whirred again to tell Threepio Anakin sent him to find the latter droid.
"Well, what kept you then?"
So R2 beeped, "Where to begin?"
In the control room, there were some more battle droids working.
"The General is demanding a status report," said one of them. "Is the hyperdrive repaired yet?"
"It's almost done," said another.
"I'll give him the good news. Uh…"
Before that droid could leave, someone else entered through the elevator. Anakin started to fight the droids with his lightsaber, when Padme warned him that super battle droids were behind him. That prompted Anakin to Force-push his wife and daughter back into the elevator as it closed until he sliced all of them.
"Ever since I've known you, you've been playing with droids." Padme smiled.
"I used to put them together," said Anakin. "Now, I take them apart."
"What about the big spider?" Gabby said.
Anakin couldn't sugarcoat it; that was no itsy bitsy spider. He'd need an entire bookshelf, no an entire library to crush that spider!
"Don't worry, Princess. That spider's way too big to fit up a water spout, much less an elevator." Anakin said. "It can't get you while we're here. Where the Separatists got one, I'm not so sure."
"For now, we need to take care of another problem." Padme said.
"Your mother's right. First, we need to get rid of these droids so they won't know we were here." Anakin said. "I'm gonna hot-wire the ship, give Grievous and that not so itsy-bitsy spider a little surprise."
"I guess I'll clean up the droids then." Padme said.
"I'll help, Mommy." Gabby said.
Just then, Anakin noticed something green glowing from underneath his glove. He rolled it off to see his clava-detector. And the center jewel turned green!
"Uh-oh!"
Carousella, meanwhile, managed to get herself free and then Kara too with a little magic from her horn.
"What was that thing?" Kara said, dusting the web from her robes.
"I don't know. But I've never seen a spider that big before. Even in the Enchanted realm, the biggest spiders are the size of a lion, but that one was about the size of the ship I arrived in! I'll make my way back to the ship and warn the others."
It was then Kara realized her clava-detector was glowing too!
"Carousella, tell them it's doresho magic!" Kara exclaimed before Carousella disappeared.
Back on the cruiser, Ahsoka approached Master Plo and Admiral Yularen.
"Our ships are in attack position. Any word from Master Skywalker?"
"No," said Master Plo. "The droids are jamming our transmissions."
"We need to give him more time."
Suddenly, Carousella appeared with a whinny.
"Ahsoka! Master Plo! Gabby! Spider! Danger! Clava!"
Master Plo held Carousella's muzzle.
"Calm down, Carousella." Master Plo said. "What seems to be the trouble?"
Carousella explained to the others that a giant green and black tarantula spitting sticky silk was after Gabby, and according to Kara, it had something to do with doresho magic.
"What exactly are we supposed to do about that?" Ahsoka said.
"I'm not sure." Plo answered.
But then Carousella remembered.
"Don't you guys have clava-detectors too? Hit the red gem!"
Master Plo looked underneath the armor on his arm. He had a clava-detector, and so did Ahsoka. Both of them hit the red gems.
Obi-Wan, meanwhile, was leaping from droid to droid with Grievous in pursuit, blowing up piles of crates to catch up. Obi-Wan needed to think fast. Quickly, he jumped towards a claw that came up and swung over to Grievous, igniting his lightsaber and fighting Grievous directly.
Soon, Obi-Wan was laying on the roof of the rail jet. Grievous thought he would finish Obi-Wan right then and there, but the human rolled off the train and sliced part of it with his weapon, and he landed on another train headed away from Grievous.
"That ought to do it. How's the housecleaning going?" Anakin asked his wife.
"Done. Let's get out of here." Padme said.
"What about the spider?" Gabby panicked as the door closed.
As the humans left, some more battle droids entered from the other lift.
"I guess repairs are finished. Prepare to charge up the hyperdrive."
Meanwhile, R2 and Threepio made their way to the ship.
"R2, are you quite certain the ship is in this direction?" Threepio said, concerned. "This way looks potentially dangerous."
R2 chirped.
"I know the whole place is dangerous! I suggest we stay here and let Master Anakin find us."
Speak of the devil. The elevator opened with the Skywalkers inside.
"Threepio, what are you doing?" Anakin said. "Don't just stand there. Let's get back to the ship."
"Before the spider finds us." Gabby said.
Kara, Obi-Wan, and the Skywalkers all made their way towards the ship. Unfortunately, something else was there waiting for them.
Gabby screamed again, and there it was! The spider!
The Jedi all got out their lightsabers as the spider spit out its silk again and came at them. The lightsabers sliced the silk, but the spider kept coming after Padme, trying to get to Gabby.
"Where did this thing come from?!" Obi-Wan said.
"Whatever it is, it's enchanted!" Kara said. "And it's after Gabriella."
"Don't let it take me!" Gabby cried, covering her eyes, hoping it would just turn out to be a nightmare.
Anakin and Kara looked at each other; if this spider wanted their girl, it would have to get through them first.
"You know. I've killed spiders with my boot, a book, and a bottle." Anakin said. "But what do you say we try something a little different?"
Kara understood what Anakin was getting at, and she looked at Obi-Wan and said, "Split approach!"
Anakin jumped on top of the spider, Obi-Wan slid underneath. And Kara sped all around the spider, all of them going quickly to miss the silk. Padme took Gabby behind a wall and held her to protect her with her gun against any droids that came their way. And all together, the Jedi ignited their lightsabers, slicing the spider from different directions.
When Kara sliced the spider's left third leg, out came the mariclava, and the spider turned into a bunch of mechanical parts, to the Jedi's confusion.
"Well, that was weird." Anakin said, amid more blaster fire.
"Maybe save the wondering for later?!" Kara said. "Come on!"
And so, everyone ran as fast as they could to get back to the ship.
"I'll contact the fleet," said Obi-Wan.
Anakin immediately got the ship ready for takeoff. "R2, release the docking clamp"
R2 got to work, and soon the group was on their way out of there. They weren't the only ones either.
It turned out, Grievous made his way out as well, and the ship started to shake.
"Time for some clever tricks, Anakin." Obi-Wan said.
"That's what I was thinking."
It also turned out the red gem alerted some of Enchantra's emergency guards, and they came along to aid in the battle.
"All batteries, open fire!" Master Plo ordered.
Spells were cast, blasts were fired, but the Separatists were still shooting too.
The Twilight shook again.
"You know, we have guns. You can shoot back any time." Anakin said.
"I was just about to-" Obi-Wan said.
"I got it." Padme said, and she began firing.
Grievous's firing was practically spot on, but Padme began firing back.
"She seems to know her way around."
"Never underestimate a woman by her beauty." Kara said.
Meanwhile, Grievous was notified that the hyperdrive was completely repaired.
"Should we retreat to friendly space?"
"Engage the hyperdrive. I'll meet you at our secret base in Sector Four."
"You heard the General. Prepare to make the jump to hyperspace." said a battle droid on the Malevolence.
"Yes, sir."
And the droid at the panel began to engage the hyperdrive.
Big mistake.
Padme managed to hit another enemy ship from the Twilight; it looked like the battle would be won this time around.
"Nice shot, Senator." said Obi-Wan.
"Beginner's luck," said Padme.
R2 then beeped something.
"Pardon me, Master Ani, but R2's scan of the enemy's ship indicated their hyperdrive is activating." Threepio said.
"Don't worry about it." Anakin smiled.
"What?" Obi-Wan and Kara said in unison.
"Coordinates are locked," said one droid. "Hyperdrive is engaging."
Except, the panel started sparking. That wasn't good.
"Uh, I think we have a problem."
The droids immediately contacted Grievous.
"General, there's something wrong with the hyperdrive."
"I thought the hyperdrive was fixed," growled Grievous.
"Uh, the navi-computer is heading us right into the moon!"
"Fools! Reset the navi-computer!"
The droids got to work to quickly reset the navi-computer, but Anakin's adjustments to the panel resulted in…BOOM!
"I imagine you had something to do with that," said Obi-Wan more as a statement than a question.
"That's my little brother for you." Kara ruffled Anakin's hair.
Anakin sighed.
"All part of the plan, Master."
However, although the Malevolence was defeated, there was still another matter to attend to.
The Jedi had to give a report to the Emergency Guard regarding what happened on the Malevolence. Gabby told them all about the big scary spider. They even gave her crayons so she could draw a picture of what she saw.
"It was huge!" Gabby screamed. "I thought it wanted to eat me. But then it turned into a bunch of broken droid parts."
"It's true. We have no idea what that thing really was or how it got there." Anakin said.
"I do recall seeing a butterfly flying out of it when we defeated it, though." Kara added.
That caused a great deal of concern in the guard. According to them, that M.O. matched Mariverde big time. It appeared Mariverde was doing a test run of her magic in the war, and she started out small by letting one of her mariclavas create a new body for itself so it could capture Gabby. But, why Mariverde wanted to capture her specifically, they had no clue.
Hope you guys are enjoying the story. Please comment if you do. And I mean real comments. If you're just a "Commission Artist," don't bother. Your messages will be ignored, deleted, and reported.
Chapter 12: Downfall of a Droid
Chapter Text
Episode: Downfall of a Droid
Featured song:
Excerpt from "Superhero" from Austin & Ally
Anakin held Gabby until it was time to place her on another ship to be escorted home. That giant spider really scared her, but to make matters worse, Anakin reported this to the rest of the Jedi Council, and when they heard from the EHC's emergency rescue team, concerns grew as it appeared the young princess was a primary target for capture by the Morphina Sisters. They weren't sure why, but the Council agreed that it was a good thing they allowed Carousella to stay, because Gabriella was going to need plenty of extra protection until they could alleviate this threat.
"Be safe, little one." Anakin said, giving Gabby a kiss as he placed her in a seat. Of course, he saw the child was reluctant to leave again. He whispered, "Don't worry, little one. Daddy will come home again soon."
Gabby was so happy to be safe at home again with her mom after they were rescued from the starship Malevolence. And it was good timing too because there was a package delivered. It was from Padme's parents.
"Wait a minute!" Carousella said.
Carousella took the box with her magic and inspected it. She sniffed it, tapped it, and used her horn to do a magical scan on it just to make sure it wasn't anything dangerous.
"It's clean." Carousella said. "And it looks like it's for you."
"Isn't that sweet?" Padme smiled. "Looks like Grandma and Grandpa got you a gift."
"Really?" Gabby said, surprised. "It's not even my birthday, is it?"
"No. But in most grandparents' eyes, everyday is their grandkids' birthday. They love to spoil the little ones. Go on, little one. Open your present."
Gabby was excited as she opened the box, and inside she found something that made her smile. It was a CD. She couldn't read what it said on it, but she could tell by the picture on the cover it was…
"Baby Shark! Yay!"
Gabby couldn't wait to try it out.
The minute she put the CD on, she was happily dancing around and enjoying the song. Then, she played it again, and again, and again until it was dinnertime. But it wasn't just at home she played it.
When it was time for her to be back at the Temple about a week later.
"Play it again, R2!" Gabby cheered
R2 beeped happily and activated his speakers and played the CD again.
Baby shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo.
Baby shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo.
Baby shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo.
Baby shark
Anakin didn't mind the song at first. He had to admit, it was pretty catchy. But after a while, it was just getting annoying. He just didn't have the heart to get rid of the CD, though.
But in the Temple, quite a few Jedi were losing count of how many times she played that song, and it wasn't just her.
"Don't the children ever get tired of that song?" Mace groaned.
"Better get used to it," said Master Billaba. "Every little kid on this planet has been playing that song over and over."
"If they would only take a break," sighed Master Mundi. "That song is stuck in my head!"
Gabby, who was sitting down nearby, playing with her teddy bear, started humming Baby Shark.
"Gabriella, please don't hum that song in here, okay?" Anakin said.
"Sorry." Gabby said.
If there was one thing Padme and Anakin knew about their daughter, it was that she inherited most of her personality from her father; determined, daring, and a deep love for friends and family. But, unlike Anakin, Gabby wasn't too interested in machinery. She preferred artistic types of hobbies like dancing, singing songs, making music, and using her imagination to create fun adventures no matter where she was. But, when it came to droids, there were at least two she was fond of.
Threepio might not have been able to do much except serve his masters and enlist protocol, as he was programmed to do, but Gabby liked talking to him anyway. But, the droid Gabby really loved was R2-D2.
R2 knew how to entertain Gabby in his own special way. Whenever Anakin asked R2 to look after Gabby, he always let Gabby pick out a music disk to play, and he would play with her and roll around like he was dancing as Gabby danced and sang along to the music. It was a pretty adorable sight. Plus, according to Anakin, R2 was the only babysitter who hadn't lost Gabby after looking away for just a second. But, R2 wasn't playing babysitter today, not alone at least. At the moment, he was standing by his master Anakin Skywalker on a cruiser to strategize the fleet's next move.
After some disastrous defeats, the Republic's foothold in the Outer Rim was in jeopardy. Commissioned to protect the strategic world of Bothawui, Anakin and his weary battle group are all that stands between the system and domination by the droid army.
Obi-Wan was on the holo-call to discuss the strategy.
"Among our most recent losses was the battle group at Falleen. The Separatist fleet commanded by General Grievous is headed your way."
"Seems like that coward always knows where and when to attack us," said Anakin.
"I wouldn't be surprised if Mariverde may have something to do with that," said Carousella, knowing Mariverde worked with magic mirrors.
"You're heavily outnumbered. Anakin. I advise retreat."
But Anakin, as usual, disagreed with his old master's advice.
"If we run, the Separatists will take control of this sector. I can't let them do that."
"And that is your problem."
"Master Kenobi is right," said Kara. "We should regroup."
Ahsoka agreed too.
"We don't stand a chance against-"
The young togruta was interrupted by Anakin scolding her.
"Suicide is not the Jedi way, master."
"You should listen to your Padawan and your sister."
"As you listened to yours, my old master?" Anakin remarked.
"Uncle Obi-Wan has a sister?" Gabby joked.
"No. No, we are going to stay and fight." Anakin hit some buttons. "And I think I know how to beat Grievous at his own game."
But Anakin hit the wrong button and…
Baby shark, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo, doo.
"Did I ask for the Baby Shark song?!" Anakin angrily punched a button to make it stop.
Gabby and Carousella both laughed at Anakin's expense.
Anakin sighed and got to pulling up the right hologram this time.
Out in space, the Separatist fleet was ready to beat yet another wing of Republic fighter's. Grievous entered the cockpit to oversee progress.
"Our spies were right, General." a battle droid said. "The Jedi have positioned a fleet beyond the planetary rings."
Grievous then gave his army orders to move the ships through the asteroid field to engage the Jedi, but the droids thought he was crazy.
"If we attack from above, they will have the advantage," said Grievous. "So we will go through the rocks."
That might not have been the best decision, though, because, not surprisingly, the asteroids began to hit the ship, but Grievous wasn't worried; he was confident the asteroids would protect his ships so the Jedi couldn't attack from behind or in front.
While the girls stayed on the cruiser, Anakin joined the clones in going out to battle.
"Gold Squadron, tighten formation." Anakin ordered from his ship. "Slow approach. Let's draw them in."
"Yes, sir." said one clone from his ship.
"Be careful out there, little brother." Kara said, over the comm.
"I'm not a little kid, Kara." Anakin groaned.
I swear, she can't go one day without treating me like a baby? Anakin thought.
R2 beeped, almost as though he were agreeing with Kara.
"Don't worry, R2. Grievous is falling right into our trap."
Ahsoka and Kara watched the computers, while a clone soldier readied the blasters.
"Resolute command to Gold Leader," said Ahsoka. "We are standing by."
"Enemy closing to zone six." said a clone. And he counted down from there.
"Patience, Ahsoka." Anakin said.
And out from the asteroids appeared the enemy ships, right on cue.
"General, we have a clear shot at their cruisers."
Grievous was delighted by the sight of this. He had the Jedi right where he wanted them, or so he believed.
"They're right on top of us," said a trooper. "Should we commence firing?"
"Wait, wait." Ahsoka said.
"Stand by," said Kara. "And don't chew your nails, Gabriella."
Gabby froze as she was about to start biting her nails nervously. She started to think her aunt must have eyes in the back of her head, because she wasn't even looking at her to say that.
"Concentrate fire on the closest Republic cruiser." Grievous commanded.
"Roger, roger."
And fire!
The ship shook as it was hit. Carousella managing to keep Gabby from falling off her back. Unfortunately, the guns were taken out by Grievous' fleet.
"We're outgunned!" Kara said.
"We're not gonna last a mynock minute out here." Ahsoka said fearfully.
"Hang on, Ahsoka." Anakin reassured. "We've got 'em right where we want 'em."
More shots were fired, but the Gold Squadron quickly found that the enemy fleet was coming at them pretty hard.
"Gold Squadron, take evasive action." Anakin ordered.
"Sir, yes, sir. Breaking off."
So, the squadron split up and retreated. All except for Anakin, which concerned R2.
"No, R2, we're not retreating. Good thing you gave us that extra power."
Anakin skillfully spun his ship around the asteroids. However, one laser practically brushed against the ship as he got closer to the enemy. But Anakin, being Anakin, showed no fear.
"Ahsoka, they're in position. Unveil our little surprise."
"Right away Master," said Ahsoka. "Rex, old boy. It's time to join the party."
"With pleasure, sir." Rex answered as he and a squad of clones started moving a group of walkers on an asteroid.
"All units fire at will," said one clone. And the clones began firing, blasting Grievous' ship with ease.
Grievous, of course, couldn't believe it; the tables were officially turned.
"Forward cannon, let 'em have it," Ahsoka ordered.
"Show those bad guys who's the best in this war!" Gabby cheered, dancing around and doing the splits like a little cheerleader.
Ahsoka chuckled at how cute the child was being. But, the battle suddenly started to get fiercer, and Anakin started chasing after Grievous.
Go get him Daddy! Gabby thought. She had to resist shouting it out.
"This is too easy." Anakin bragged.
Anakin flew his ship around some more, probably just to show off, that being his thing.
Even Grievous wasn't going to keep gambling the risks at this point.
"Get us out of here!" He shouted.
But in an asteroid field, that would be considered a tall and hard order.
Anakin continued to fly his ship until he saw another one fly by, and he knew exactly who was flying it.
"Grievous!"
Anakin quickly began to pursue the cyborg and relentlessly attempted to blast him.
"Let's finish this," said Ahsoka.
"You're dead meat, Grievous!" Gabby said with full support.
"Scrap metal too." Carousella said. "Or, scrap… meat metal? What kind of scraps do you get with a cyborg?"
"Don't ask me."
"All batteries, target that command bucket." Kara ordered.
Meanwhile, Anakin and R2 continued chasing Grievous.
"He's powering up his hyperdrive, R2." Anakin said. "Hang on."
Anakin maneuvered the ship and ordered R2 to accelerate. But R2 pointed out a little fire.
"See what you can do about that, buddy."
Anakin and R2 flew faster and began shooting at Grievous's ship again, but missed every time. And to make matters worse, Anakin's ship started to malfunction, catching fire to a wing, and then his ship spun out of control, speeding towards an asteroid field.
"Oh no!" Gabby exclaimed in horror, seeing her father's ship heading for certain doom.
Ahsoka quickly alerted their squad, and told Gabby to go wait in the med bay, just in case.
Some time later, Anakin felt someone kissing his cheek, and he slowly woke up, his daughter's face being the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes. She looked worried at first, but then a big smile appeared on her face as his vision became clear.
"Hi," the little girl smiled.
"What happened?" Anakin asked.
"You owe Rexster your skin, Skyguy." Ahsoka said.
"Just doing my job, sir." Rex said. "It was your plan that won the day."
"Grievous is AWOL, but his fleet of tinnies is nothing but spare parts."
"Good work, both of you." Anakin praised. Then he ruffled his daughter's hair. "And thank you for the magic kiss." But then he looked around and noticed a certain droid was missing. "Where's R2?"
"I'm sorry, Master. He's gone." Ahsoka said sadly.
Anakin sighed and lay back down in despair. Gabby hugged him to try to comfort him. Carousella tried licking him. It usually worked with Gabby.
Later, Obi-Wan was on a holo-call with Anakin and Ahsoka.
"Congratulations, Anakin. Your resourcefulness always amazes me." Obi-Wan praised.
"Thank you, master." Anakin said, but didn't sound happy.
"You look troubled," Obi-Wan pointed out.
Gabby jumped up and pulled herself up onto the table so she could see better and Obi-Wan could see her. Or, she tried to.
Carousella let the girl onto her back again.
"He's sad because R2-D2 got lost," Gabby said.
"Well, R2 units are a credit a dozen. I'm sure you'll find a suitable replacement." Obi-Wan said, but Anakin clenched a fist at that.
"I could take a squad out there and track him down!" Anakin said.
"Yeah. R2's our friend. Maybe he's still okay." Gabby added.
"Anakin, you and Gabriella both know attachment isn't acceptable for a Jedi," said Obi-Wan. "Besides, it's only a droid."
"Well, he's not just a droid to me!" Gabby said angrily, as she made a dark cloud and thunder boom, and she turned her back on Obi-Wan. "Hmph!"
"Gabby, you're clouding." Carousella warned.
"It isn't just that, Master." Anakin said, turning away from his daughter's little tantrum. "How do I put this?"
Obi-Wan suddenly looked concerned. Kara was also concerned, because she remembered something about R2 that only she and Anakin knew about.
"I... didn't wipe R2's memory." Anakin confessed.
"What?!" Obi-Wan exclaimed. "He's still programmed with our tactics and base locations? If the Separatists get a hold of him... what possessed you not to erase that droid's memory?"
Anakin looked down in guilt, and then Ahsoka stepped in.
"Master Obi-Wan. Sometimes R2 having that extra information has come in handy."
"Well, then find that droid, Anakin. Our necks might very well depend on it."
"Right away, master." Anakin said with a smile.
"Yay!" Gabby said, and her storm cloud vanished, but she nearly fell flat onto the floor after slipping off the saddle.
"I got you!" Kara quickly caught her niece before she could get hurt. "You must be more careful, little one."
Anakin began heading into the hangar to start the search for R2. He was determined to find his friend for the sake of how much he cared, as well as protecting his squad. But, he had a much bigger reason than both of those combined.
Anakin knew that war stuff was just some of what R2 had recorded in his memory over the years, but there was more. He also held a video of his and Padme's wedding night, as well as many home videos of him and Gabby together, and in a lot of the videos, Gabby called Anakin 'Daddy,' and he knew that if the Separatists saw those after getting a hold of R2, it would put her and Padme in danger.
Anakin took out his amulet for a moment. He looked at it and wondered about something Kara experienced before.
"Hey. One of your fellow hearts showed my sister something related to finding the third one. I don't know what my daughter has to do with it, but if you can find each other, is it possible you can help me find my friend too?"
But, the amulet didn't do anything. Anakin sighed and just hid it under his robes again.
Gabby was first to meet Ahsoka, and she spotted her with a gold droid that looked like R2. Kara was polishing the new droid's dome.
"Ooh! A yellow R2." Gabby said, liking the shiny droid.
"Ready to go, girls?" Anakin said, arriving at the top of the ladder.
"Master, they just delivered your replacement astromech droid." Ahsoka said, which quickly made Gabby look at her with a frown.
"Replacement?" said the child.
"This is R3-S6." Ahsoka introduced, ignoring the younger girl's question. "I've heard that the new R3s are far faster in thinking skills and more powerful than the old R2 units." She knelt down and motioned to the droid's color. "And best of all, master, he's gold. A gold droid, for Gold leader, of Gold squadron."
"I think we get that he's gold, Ahsoka." Kara said, rolling her eyes.
"But does he have a heart of gold like R2?" Carousella said. "Or a gold sense of humor?"
"Can he even play music?" Gabby asked.
"You can't replace R2." Anakin said to put it simply. Then he picked up Gabby and carried her into the ship.
"Don't worry, Goldie. You'll get to know them later." Ahsoka reassured.
"Ahsoka, you have to remember," said Kara. "Anakin's experienced loss before, and in ways much worse than losing a loved one in battle."
Ahsoka
The Gold Squadron flew into the scene of the previous battle, scanning the perimeter.
"There's my ship!" Anakin said, spotting the ship. But, when it turned around, R2 wasn't in there.
"R2's gone." Gabby said.
"He must've escaped." Anakin said.
Gabby looked for a microphone on the ship, and started to shout 'R2' into it.
"Gabby, what are you doing?" Anakin asked.
"Shouting is what you do every time you look for me." Gabby said. "Ooh! Wait."
Gabby looked at her clava-detector, and she tapped the green stone, and it turned into a little green butterfly.
"Find astromech droid R2-D2." Gabby told the butterfly.
"I'm not sure a butterfly is going to be much help, Gabriella." Kara said. "But it was a smart idea to try and use it."
The butterfly, however, began to fly toward the windshield, particularly near the top right corner.
"R2 isn't on the scanners," said Kara. "But there is a ship out there."
"Looks like a Trandoshan scavenger. Probably combing the battlefield for salvage." Anakin said.
"You think they might have picked up R2 and he's on that ship?" Gabby asked.
"Exactly, what I'm saying."
"Well, then we can ask them if they did, right?"
"It might not be that easy, Princess. These scavengers tend to keep what they find and don't give it back but sell it instead."
"That's mean," said Gabby.
"The historical texts say-" Ahsoka began.
Anakin interrupted with, "Archive texts can only teach you a part of the picture, my young Padawan. You'll learn a lot more through some hands-on experience."
The crew arrived on the scavenger ship. Everyone put a poncho over their Jedi robes. Carousella, on the other hand, wore just a regular saddle to avoid appearing as a guard.
Ahsoka groaned in disgust, and Gabby and Carousella held their noses.
"What's that smell?" Ahsoka groaned, trying to fan the smell away.
Carousella started flapping her wings to fan the smell away.
"It smells like a hutt took a garbage bath in here!" Gabby whined. "Pft! Carousella! Don't fan it this way!"
"You'll get used to it," said Anakin.
"I wouldn't be so sure," said Gabby, who quickly started to make some flowers grow that spurted some sweet-smelling pollen, hoping to overpower the odor.
Suddenly, something that looked like a metal eye popped out from the wall, and someone spoke in another language.
"Hey, we'd like to buy a droid." Anakin said. "You selling?"
Soon, a door started to open, though not very much. And a scavenger soon squeezed through the hole, but broke a little extra wind into the stink, and made Gabby collapse, nearly fainting completely.
Kara picked up the child again and got her to wake herself up.
"We're looking for an R2 unit." Anakin said. "You happen to pick up any recently?"
"An 'R' series?" The scavenger seemed to think about it. "No, no, not for a long time."
"Pookums here really has her heart set on another R2." Anakin said, wrapping an arm around Ahsoka. "She lost the last one."
"Pookums?" grumbled Ahsoka, rolling her eyes. "Oh brother."
The Trandoshan then noticed the R3.
"Nice R3 unit." the scavenger said. "Trade for a C-14?"
"Not on your life, lizardo." Ahsoka said.
"We just wanna find an R2, pretty please?" Gabby said, making puppy eyes at the scavenger.
No one knew how Gabby did it, but whenever she looked at anyone with big sad eyes, they couldn't very well scold her, be mad at her, or really try anything without feeling guilty. You'd have to either be really tough, or totally heartless to do that. In this case, it seemed to hold the scavenger for a little bit, and Anakin sealed the deal.
"Now let's see how much I have here," he said, pulling out a few credits and pretending to count them.
"Tell you what. I may have an R series buried somewhere in the hold."
The Trandoshan scavenger led everyone to his storage area.
"Help yourself. But be careful. There are many, um, unique items down here." The scavenger explained. "And try not to let the child or your pet break anything."
The group walked in without a word, but as soon as the door closed, Carousella snorted, while Gabby stuck her tongue out and blew a raspberry, offended by how the scavenger thought she'd break something.
"Why does everyone always think because I'm two I'll break something?" Gabby whined.
But, then it got dark.
"Yipe!" Gabby squeaked. She immediately ran and clinged to Anakin's leg, shaking in fear.
"It's scary in here," said Gabby.
Anakin held Gabby. "It's okay, Princess. It's just a little dark. It won't hurt you."
Carousella lit up her horn.
"There. Problem solved." she said.
The group looked around the hall, seeing a bunch of broken droid parts. It looked like a horror movie, only with droids.
"Master?" Ahsoka said.
Anakin turned around and looked at what Ahsoka found, while Gabby just clinged to his cloak and his her face in his shoulder.
"These must be the 'unique' items we were warned about." Anakin said. "These assassin droids can be very unpredictable. And I don't mean Gabby 'unpredictable.'"
"They're switched off, they don't look so scary to me." Ahsoka said.
"I don't care how they look. I don't wanna find out how scary they can be." Gabby said, her voice muffled slightly by Anakin's cloak.
"She's right. Take my word for it, they're deadly." Kara said, then she and the others continued their way down the hall. "R3, access the computer and find the inventory manifest. R2's gotta be around here somewhere."
As R3 got to work, there was a familiar beeping sound.
"Did you hear that?" Anakin said.
"Hear what?" Ahsoka said.
"That sounded like R2." Gabby said. She tapped her gem again and told it to look for R2.
"How can either of you tell the difference?" Ahsoka asked as Anakin ran down the hall.
"It came from down here," said Anakin, stopping at another door, which actually happened to be where Gabby's butterfly landed. "R3, get this open."
Instead, R3 turned on the lights.
"Well, at least it's less scary in here." Gabby said.
"No, Goldie. The hatch." Ahsoka said.
Gabby pressed her ear against the door and listened.
"R2? Are you in there? Say something." That was when Gabby remembered something. "If you're in there, play my CD."
"What CD?" Ahsoka asked.
"I put a CD in R2 earlier, but I never took it out." Gabby said.
That was when music played. Anakin was prepared to hear Baby Shark again, but to his surprise, he heard piano music, and then someone singing.
Sometimes love's a scary place
It's like standing in the dark
Flying through the universe
Trying to fix your broken heart
It's okay to let it go
You don't have to be so brave
Take a chance if someone else
Is gonna sweep in and save the day
"R2's in there! That's a song from my new CD." Gabby said.
"When did you get a new CD?" Anakin asked.
"More importantly, how do we get R2 out?" Carousella said.
"I'll open it myself. Stand back, girls."
Anakin ignited his lightsaber and started to cut through the door as R3 seemed to try to get the hatch open again, only to end up activating something entirely different.
Gabby screamed as she saw something rising behind Ahsoka, and the Togruta looked, only to get grabbed.
"Master!" Ahsoka exclaimed.
Anakin jumped in to help, and so did Gabby. Well, she hid behind a crate, but she started to make a small ball of fire in her hands.
"Goldie, shut these droids down!" Ahsoka ordered, but the assassin droids unplugged themselves before they could be deactivated.
"I'm afraid R3 is a little slow on the uptake." Anakin said.
"Fire in the hole!" Gabby shouted, which caught her father and sisterly figure's attention, and they ducked as Gabby shot two little fireballs at the assassin droids, powerful enough to destroy one of their weapons and throw one off balance, and then some strong thorny vines grew around, but one droid jumped up on a high shelf, so Gabby maneuvered the vines to chase the droids.
Anakin, Kara, and Ahsoka deflected every shot they could with their lightsabers, and Gabby kept using her vines, but also started to make the hall look like a jungle with all the vines and flowers she was growing everywhere. Anakin even managed to get himself caught in a couple of them.
Meanwhile, Carousella started using her magic to loosen the door so she could kick it down easier.
"Hold still, droids!" Gabby shouted, and she concentrated harder to make another plant grow. And eventually, Gabby grew from one of the shelves, a huge Venus flytrap that chomped the droids and swallowed them almost whole.
"Well, that's one way to get rid of a couple of bugs," said Ahsoka.
"They were definitely starting to bug me," said Gabby.
"Hey! A little help here?" said Anakin's voice.
Gabby looked up and to her left and giggled when she saw her father hanging upside down from some of the vines tangling around his legs. Some of them also seemed to have a mind of their own as they tickled his stomach and torso.
"Haha! Stop it!" Anakin begged, laughing. "This isn't funny! Hahaha!"
Ahsoka and Kara laughed too.
"I didn't know you were so ticklish, Skyguy." said the Togruta.
"Not now, Ahsoka! Hahaha!" Anakin laughed harder as the vines continued tickling him. "Gabby! Make them stop! Please!"
"Vines. Let him down." Gabby told the vines, and they quickly turned Anakin around and unraveled, leaving the grown Jedi to fall on his rear.
"Ow!" Anakin groaned, getting up from his now sore behind. "Your plants don't seem very gentle with humans."
"Sorry," blushed Gabby in embarrassment.
"You were right about the hands-on experience, Gramps. Much better than the archives." Ahsoka said.
"Well, now you know what we meant by Gabby's level of unpredictable." Kara said.
"But you missed one." Anakin sliced the head off the last assassin droid, then he glared at R3. "As for you, Stubby, you'd make a poor excuse for a light switch."
"I'm sure he did his best," Ahsoka defended.
"His best to get us killed?"
"Maybe he's just barely been built and is still learning." Gabby said. "Like me."
"Whose side are you on?" Anakin said. "Besides, he's a droid, not a little kid. R2 would never have made that mistake. Gabby wouldn't even have made that mistake, and she knows very little about machinery. R3 couldn't even get the door open."
"But I did." Carousella said.
And on the other side of the now empty door frame was none other than the trandoshan scavenger.
Anakin quickly aimed his lightsaber at the scavenger, and Carousella aimed her horn.
"If you didn't have a lightsaber, you'd be a dead man." Said the scavenger.
"Where's my droid?" Anakin demanded.
"Master, what are you doing?" Ahsoka said, running in. "R2's not here."
"Yes, he is!" Gabby said. "R2! Play another song! Louder!"
Let me be your superhero
There isn't a place I won't go
Whenever you need me by your side
I'll be there, be there
Never be afraid if you fall
I'll carry you away from it all
Let me be your superhero
Let me be your superhero
Then the room was filled with the song blasting everywhere, making the adults cover their ears.
Gabby followed the music and the little butterfly until she found a metal containment unit. She knocked on it to see if R2 was there.
"R2? Is that you?" Gabby asked. She was answered by some beeping. "He's in here!"
Anakin immediately rushed over, but the scavenger tried to stop him, only for one of Gabby's vines to wrap around him and restrain him tightly, and Carousella threatened to hex him if he tried any funny business. Then, the Jedi Knight used his lightsaber to open up the containment unit, and in there they found R2.
"R2!" Anakin and Gabby exclaimed.
Gabby hugged the droid when he rolled out.
"Are you okay? Did anyone hurt you?" Gabby asked.
R2 shook his dome and beeped to say no, that he wasn't hurt.
"Let's get out of here," said Anakin. And they quickly got back to their ship, safe and sound.
"That was easy," said Anakin.
"And a little close for comfort." Gabby said. "But I'm glad R2 is safe now."
R2 started to play the music again. Anakin had to admit, this CD was definitely a nice change from the Baby Shark CD.
"Finally outgrew Baby Shark, huh?" Anakin said.
"No. I still listen to that one. But this is a new set of music." Gabby said. "Mommy took me to the store, and everyone was going after them."
But, this easy mission, unbeknownst to the crew, was just the beginning of a much more dangerous mission.
Let me be your superhero
There isn't a place I won't go
Whenever you need me by your side
I'll be there, be there
Ahsoka listened to it, and she had to admit, whoever the artist was singing that song, he definitely had a very clear and powerful voice.
"Do you know who that singer is?" Ahsoka asked.
"Uh, no. I couldn't read the name on the CD. I know the names of the songs though because the guy on the radio said them."
"Whoever he is, he's definitely talented."
Chapter 13: Duel of the Droids
Chapter Text
Episode: Duel of the Droids
After R2-D2 was rescued from the Trandoshan scavenger ship by Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker, his Padawan Ahsoka Tano, Kara Talhin, and young Princess Gabriella Skywalker, the scavenger was forced to arrive at General Grievous's listening post empty handed. And, as expected, he took it about as well as you might imagine.
"What do you mean you lost the droid?!" Grievous shouted angrily. "You had one job! How hard is it to hold on to a stupid R2 unit?"
"It was not my fault, General." The scavenger said. "Some Jedi, a horse, and a magical little girl took it."
Grievous was immediately intrigued.
"What magical little girl?" the cyborg asked.
"Some little brat in pink with flowers growing from her hands." Said the scavenger.
Grievous laughed as he knew exactly who he was talking about. He knew if the Jedi were coming after him again, they would likely have something much more valuable than a droid.
Count Dooku had already tried to kidnap Gabby once for his master Darth Sidious, but was unsuccessful. During the Battle of Geonosis, he gave her to someone else for a moment, and the next thing he knew, the little one crawled away. But, Grievous knew that if he could get a hold of the child, he could bring her to the Morphina sisters. But, capturing her wouldn't be easy. And her last ten babysitters would agree; it was impossible to get that girl to stay in one place for even five minutes.
"There might be a use for you yet. That little brat would be Princess Gabriella. She is the one Jedi unable to use her Jedi powers. My master has been after her for years. If you wish to make up for what you have lost, you can bring the girl to me. She will be much more useful than any droid."
Meanwhile, Anakin and his crew were heading to the listening post, all ready to face whatever was coming. Gabby, on the other hand, was wrapped warmly in Carousella's wing, taking a nap, a little tired from the last battle they were in.
Anakin ordered R2 to scramble the signal so the Separatists wouldn't detect them. Then, he looked over at his sleeping daughter as she rested peacefully. He smiled at how cute she was when she slept. In the field of battle, it was unlikely she would get to nap on schedule every day. So, Gabby started taking whatever time she had between battles to nap so she would be well-rested for the next mission.
"Hopefully she'll get enough sleep this time around," said Anakin quietly enough to avoid disturbing his daughter, but loud enough for Ahsoka to hear.
"You deserve some rest too, Carousella." Kara said.
Kara knew as well as Anakin that protecting the little one was hard work, and she'd be shocked if Carousella didn't need a rest after a while.
"I'm fine. Really." Carousella said. "This is what I'm trained for. No sleeping on the job for me."
"She's lucky she even gets a break after every battle." Ahsoka said, whining a little.
They soon got into contact with Obi-Wan Kenobi.
"Anakin," said Obi-Wan.
"Master," said Anakin, but pausing as he heard Gabby stirred. Then he lowered his voice a little. "Shh. I believe we found your Separatist listening post.
"Excellent. Back up and wait," Obi-Wan ordered, also lowering his voice. "I'll send two main line cruisers to help you destroy it."
"Good, and with R2 here, it'll be a cinch."
"Be more careful with your droid, from now on Anakin. We cannot allow him to fall into enemy hands again."
"I know. Luckily, it was easy rescuing him with a certain sleeping beauty and her horse helping." He stepped aside to look at the sleeping princess again.
"I still debate allowing a two-year-old into the battlefield." Obi-Wan said, sounding concerned.
"I know, but I've seen many learn the hard way not to be fooled by her cuteness."
"Or mine." Carousella tossed her mane back.
"Just keep protecting her. If she fell into enemy hands, it could be much more catastrophic. She may need more than one bodyguard, now that she is joining the fight."
"No worries, the Separatists can't get to her now, and Carousella can take care of her for now."
Of course, Anakin, being Anakin, decided they needed to fly closer to keep an eye on the Separatist battle sphere, and look for the best way to destroy it. Of course, Anakin told R2 that they were gonna stick together this time. But, when Ahsoka said they should give R3 a chance, Anakin said...
"If Stubby wants to prove himself, he can stay here and help Carousella watch Gabby." Anakin said. "Which should be easy while she's asleep. If he can pull that off, he'll have earned my trust."
"Make sure she stays asleep, Goldie." Ahsoka said. "You might not know this, but she's a wild one when she's awake."
R3 beeped at her.
Meanwhile, as the grownups were searching the listening post, R3 did a little tweaking in the ship. He had to get to Grievous because he was actually a Separatist spy droid. He was programmed not just to capture R2, but to recognize any other assets that would be useful to the Separatists, including a certain magical princess the Separatists had been after for years. Already Gabby was known to be strong in the Force, but the only reason not all criminals were swarming to take her was because they didn't know she was daughter of the Hero With No Fear Anakin Skywalker. Had they known, there would really be trouble.
Gabby continued to rest as R3 was making some adjustments to force the ship to get a little bit closer, but accidentally caused the ship to tip a little bit, which made Gabby slip from Carousella's wing.
"Whoa! Hey! What's the big idea?" Gabby whined, cranky that she'd had her sleep disturbed so roughly.
"I got you!"
Carousella bit Gabby's dress and stopped her from sliding again.
That was when R3 rolled over to her.
"Oh, hi R3. Where is everyone?" Gabby asked.
But, instead of answering, R3 just untied the pink ribbon on Gabby's head and rolled away with it.
"Hey! That's my favorite ribbon!" Gabby said angrily and ran after the droid. "Give it back!"
Gabby chased the little droid around until they came to the open door of the ship. Gabby tried to stop herself, but she slipped and she fell off the edge of the ramp, plummeting towards the sphere. R3 used his rockets to slow himself down, but Gabby needed another way to land safely, and quick!
Carousella flew down as quickly as she could so she could catch Gabby before she hit the ground.
Gabby quickly concentrated, and created a big puffy cloud on the ground that was strong and able to be sat on, and it caught the child, giving her a safe landing. The child breathed heavily and her heart raced as she nearly met her doom before she even lived to be three.
"How does Daddy do that every day?" Gabby mumbled to herself as she got down from her cloud.
"Don't scare me like that again. Ever." Carousella scolded.
R3 waved Gabby's ribbon around as though teasing her and quickly rolled away.
"Oh no you don't!" Gabby said. "You're gonna need more than a repairman to fix you up when I get through with you!"
R3 then started to contact someone.
"Oh, boy." Carousella sighed, running after her girl.
"Report, Agent R3" said Grievous as R3 contacted him.
R3 beeped to let him know he had the young princess following him right into their trap, but the Jedi were also there.
"The Jedi are here?!" Grievous said. "Delay the Jedi until I arrive. I must find the child before they do."
R3 hung up while Grievous gave orders to sound the alarm. Then, he rolled away, eventually stopping, which gave Gabby a chance to grab her ribbon and tie it back onto her head.
"That was so not funny, R3." Gabby said. "Never touch my ribbon again."
Inconveniently, that was when a door opened behind her, and Gabby felt herself being picked up with a scream.
Gabby looked behind her to see her captor was none other than that scavenger from before.
"Happy to see me, Princess?" The scavenger sneered. Then Gabby spit a raspberry in his face. And while he rubbed the saliva off his face, the child managed to slip from his grip, only to be grabbed all over again, and become even more terrified when she saw General Grievous.
"No need for fear, dear child." Grievous said. "We're your caretakers now."
Gabby breathed heavily, then she took a big breath and shrieked at the top of her little lungs, hoping her father or someone else would hear her.
Luckily, someone did.
Ahsoka quickly found R3 and wondered what he was doing there.
"Wait, if you're here..." Ahsoka quickly called her master as she heard the loud shriek echoing through the halls. "Master! I think Gabby's on the post!"
"I heard her!" Anakin responded. "Where is she?"
"Judging by that scream, she either saw a spider, or a certain general cyborg."
"We have to find her now!" Anakin said. "There's no time to waste."
Carousella, however, kicked General Grievous and blasted him and the scavenger with magic and carried Gabby away on her back.
"I thought I sensed something was off! But somehow I never thought a droid would be making me think that."
Carousella stopped and set Gabby down, telling her to hit the green gem so she could look for her family while she kept Grievous distracted.
Gabby ran as fast as she could down the halls, but she was scared; the last time she ran through enemy territory alone, she'd run into a giant spider. She really hoped there wouldn't be another one in this enemy hallway.
"Please, don't let there be any more spiders," she prayed.
Anakin and Kara hid behind a wall as some battle droids passed them by when the former got a transmission from Rex.
"We found the reactor room, sir. The alarm triggered another security door, ray-shielded."
"This could take a while to bypass," said Ahsoka.
"Good luck with that," said Anakin.
"Go ahead, Goldie. Make me proud." Ahsoka told the droid.
R2, however, beeped in offense.
"You'll get your turn, R2-ie."
Suddenly, there was the sound of metal footsteps marching. Rex began to get worried that the droids were getting very close.
"Do you think R3's going to open up that door anytime soon?" Rex asked.
"He's working on it." Ahsoka defended. "Patience, captain."
And just as Rex feared, the droids were getting even closer. One of the other clones offered to hot-wire it, but Ahsoka was insistent that R3 do it.
"Hurry up, Goldie." Ahsoka said.
"I think we've run out of time." Rex said.
"Blast 'em!" exclaimed a battle droid.
Then, blast the droids did, and so did the clones. Ahsoka deflected the shots with her lightsaber, but even more droids started to come in. Battle droids, and super battle droids too. But that wasn't the worst part. Instead of undoing the ray shield, R3 closed the doors.
Ahsoka ordered Rex to get out the droid poppers, and Rex didn't hesitate to throw them out, taking out many droids at once.
Carousella continued to fight Grievous, but he wasn't alone for much longer. He called in some droids to help, and Carousella managed to fight them off too… until some of them hit her with a stunt blast from behind, knocking her unconscious.
Grievous laughed when he saw the guard horse was defeated. He didn't capture Gabby, but he had her horse.
"Secure this horse and bring her to my ship."
Meanwhile, Gabby continued to run until she found her father and aunt.
"Where's Carousella?" Kara asked.
"She stayed to fight Grievous and told me to look for you." Gabby panted.
However, Grievous was not in the same space as Carousella anymore.
"They sent a child to destroy my ship?" Grievous laughed when he saw Ahsoka. He ignited a lightsaber. "The Republic must be running out of Jedi."
"You must be General Grievous." Ahsoka said. Grievous laughed at her, but Ahsoka paid no mind. "He's just another tinny, boys. Let's scrap him like the rest."
Ahsoka attempted to attack Grievous, but despite lack of Force abilities, Grievous was able to strike back and knock Ahsoka against the wall, but the clones continued firing. But that didn't last very long.
Grievous then saw Rex as he lay unconscious, and he attempted to strike him down with his lightsaber, but Ahsoka blocked his attack with hers.
"Sorry to interrupt your playtime, Grumpy, but wouldn't you prefer a challenge?"
"That wouldn't be you, unlike the brat's pet."
At first, Ahsoka didn't know what Grievous was talking about, but then she heard loud whinnying echoing.
Grievous took out a second lightsaber and started fighting Ahsoka again until she ran off with R3 and R2. Seeing that that fight ended quickly, Grievous contacted more droids and told them to watch for a second Jedi and a child loose in the station.
Carousella struggled as she was roped and pulled by some droids, a black ball stuck on the end of her horn to prevent her from using magic. She whinnied as loudly as she could, hoping someone could hear her and would come rescue her.
Suddenly, the doors at the end of the hall opened, and Kara and Anakin appeared.
"Carousella!" Gabby exclaimed.
Anakin quickly put his daughter in a safe spot, then he and Kara started deflecting the blaster fire with their lightsabers as they ran to rescue the girl's horse.
"Hang on, Carousella!" Anakin shouted.
"Please hurry!" Carousella whinnied.
Gabby was horrified to see her friend in trouble. She had to do something, but what?
Kara and Anakin continued to fight the blaster fire, but the other droids took Carousella through some doors, which closed before the Jedi could stop them.
Meanwhile, Grievous continued to pursue Ahsoka.
"Where is the fight you promised me, youngling?"
Ahsoka distracted Grievous by using the Force to move a box that made a noise, prompting Grievous to follow it. Unfortunately, Ahsoka's comlink started beeping. Quickly, she covered it and answered.
"Ahsoka, it's me, Rex. There are only two of us left. Should we abort the mission?"
"No, complete the mission. Set the charges and rendezvous at the landing bay."
"But, sir-"
"That's an order, Rex. I'll keep the general busy. Ahsoka out."
So, while the clones went to do their job, Ahsoka continued to play a deadly game of Hide and Seek with Grievous.
"Come here, child. I'm looking for you. So far, you have failed to impress me."
Ahsoka soon spotted R3 and quietly called him over, but R3 shined a light on her.
"Goldie, no!" Ahsoka gasped as she was almost hit by a blue lightsaber.
In the midst of the shock, Ahsoka lost her communicator, and Grievous stomped it to oblivion.
"Your friends won't help you. You're stuck with me." Grievous said.
Ahsoka quickly slid through a shelf to escape Grievous, but that would only do so much for so long.
Carousella continued to struggle with the droids escorting her to Grievous's ship.
"Let me go!" Carousella growled.
No matter how much she struggled, Carousella couldn't get free. The droids threatened her with shock sticks each time she tried to run, and since she was bound with metal binders, she couldn't chew them off.
Anakin soon arrived via air ducts with help from his lightsaber. The droids stopped when Anakin landed.
"You have something that belongs to us." Anakin said.
The droids released the restraints, and they got ready to fight Anakin. While the droids were distracted, Kara sped in and started to slice the chains and removed the ball from Carousella's horn, but when she tried to cast a spell, nothing happened. It appeared its effects hadn't worn off yet.
Even still, Kara and Carousella both jumped in to help Anakin fight the droids. And it turned out, they got a little extra help from someone who shot lightning at the droids and caught more of them with a bunch of roses.
"No one kidnaps my pony and gets away with it!" Gabby kicked a dead droid.
Except, that one wasn't quite dead. Gabby screamed as it tried to grab her, but something else shocked it. And that "something" turned out to be R2.
"You alright, Carousella?" Anakin said.
Carousella shook herself.
"Shaken up, and kinda scratched, but nothing broken." Carousella winced. "Okay… nope. My wing!"
Carousella could barely move her right wing. She must have hurt it when Grievous knocked her out.
"Not to worry, Carousella." Kara picked Gabby up, and the little girl kissed Carousella's muzzle.
"Oh! That's better." Carousella flapped her wing as it felt better.
Just then, Anakin's comlink beeped.
"Rex? Rex, can you hear me?" Anakin asked. No answer from Rex. "R3? R3, is that you?"
"Anakin, no! R3's with the Separatists!" Carousella said.
"What?"
Anakin couldn't believe it and neither could Kara. But Carousella told them it was true, and that he was the reason she ended up captured, all while Grievous attempted to catch Gabby.
R2 beeped angrily at Anakin.
"No you didn't tell me that." Anakin said.
R2 beeped again.
"Well, I told you it was Obi-Wan's idea. Not mine. Look, we'll talk about this later." Anakin hit his comlink again. "Twilight, this is Skywalker. Rendezvous at the south landing bay immediately for evacuation."
"Acknowledged, general. I'm on my way."
Meanwhile, Ahsoka was hiding on one of the highest shelves, from which she spotted R3 in a conversation with Grievous.
"That stubby little backstabber." Ahsoka grumbled.
"So, Skywalker and Talhin hold the source my mistress is looking for." Grievous laughed. "Go and make certain they do not escape."
Ahsoka was confused. What source was Grievous talking about? And what did her master and his sister have to do with it?
Anakin, Kara, and the kids met at the landing bay, where the Twilight landed.
"Well, there's the Twilight," said Kara.
"But where's everyone else?" Anakin wondered aloud.
A clone trooper came out and saluted to the two Jedi. Suddenly, they were met by the beeping of R3-S6.
"Hey, Stubby? Where's Ahsoka?" Anakin demanded.
Carousella quickly flew and landed in front of R3.
"Not so fast, tin can!" the alicorn snorted.
"General Skywalker." Rex called, running in with the other survivor. "Explosives are in place, sir. Objective completed."
"Where is Ahsoka?" Anakin asked.
"She engaged General Grievous."
"Alone?!" Anakin gasped.
"She distracted him while we completed the mission. It was on her orders, sir. The droid was with her."
"You mean the traitor?" Carousella threatened R3 with magic. "Where is she, you little rust bucket?"
But it didn't look like R3 was talking.
"We got to find her."
"I can take you to her, sir."
But as the clones were about to escort Anakin through the door, it closed. So did the landing bay door. The humans looked to see R3 was the one who closed the door.
Carousella tried kicking R3, but it didn't stop more droids from dropping in. Literally. And to make things worse, super battle droids entered the scene too. Everyone quickly drew out their weapons. The droids began open fire, the Jedi deflecting with their lightsabers.
Ahsoka, on the other hand, found herself cornered by Grievous.
Grievous held Ahsoka around her neck and grabbed her lightsaber. He laughed at her saying, "Another lightsaber to add to my collection. My spy droid, R3, has trapped your precious master and your princess. When I've finished with you, they're next."
"You're wrong." said Ahsoka. "They're gone by now, and my master's gonna blow up your precious spy station."
"Not this time."
The droids continued to fire. Anakin and Kara continued to deflect shots, while Carousella protected Gabby as she made more roses.
"Captain! Trigger the explosives!" Anakin said.
"But, sir, we're still in the station." Rex pointed out.
"And so is a two-year-old!" Carousella added.
"You just let me worry about the details." Anakin said.
"Sir, yes, sir."
So, reluctantly, Rex activated the explosives, and the station began to fill quickly with loud booms!
Ahsoka could hear the explosions from her current position as well. She managed to escape by fracking Grievous to slice off his own hand with her lightsaber, allowing her to flee by jumping on the shelves and making them fall like dominos as she jumped into an air duct that was too small for Grievous to fit through.
Grievous tried to go after Ahsoka, but she Force-pulled her lightsaber to her hand and fled through the vent.
Although Grievous was too big to fit in the vent, he could still stick his lightsabers in.
Meanwhile, the droids were still firing. Even Anakin retreated to hide behind the crates.
"R2, I need you to get the hangar door open." Anakin said.
"See if there are any controls on the outer platform." Kara added.
R2 rolled into action, meanwhile, Grievous fled on his ship.
R2-D2 made his way to the outer platform and started to dig into the control system, only to find he wasn't alone. R3 managed to escape and followed R2 to the platform, where they began to fight each other.
Anakin and Kara continued to fight the droids, but even together they were struggling. But soon, they had one more girl joining the battle.
Suddenly, through a laser-cut circle in the air vent popped Ahsoka, who leaped on top of one of the droids and began slicing them to death.
R2 and R3, on the other hand, or servo, or whatever droids have, engaged in an electric fight R2 fried the enemy droid's circuits, and made his way back to the controls.
Ahsoka beat another droid and stood back-to-back with her master.
"So, what'd I miss?" Ahsoka asked.
"Oh, the usual." Anakin said.
"On your left!" Carousella exclaimed, swooping by, and she kicked another droid's circuits out. "Twelve down. Many more to go."
Anakin, however, could not wait until after the battle to reprimand his Padawan.
"It was foolish of you to take on Grievous by yourself." He said.
"Well, I was leading the mission, and it seemed like a good idea at the time." Ahsoka replied.
"Did he tell you your stubby little gold droid pal works for him?"
"He might have mentioned it. I guess we were all fooled."
Anakin gave her a look, then he deflected another shot.
Kara quickly sped through at least half a dozen droids, slicing them with her lightsaber, but more just kept firing.
"General Skywalker," Rex called. "There are fuel cells over here."
"Get ready, Rex." Anakin said.
Kara grabbed Gabby while Anakin Force-threw a crate into the air. Rex fired at the box, and the explosion took out many of the droids.
Meanwhile, R2 got to the control panel, and he managed to get the hangar door open, but behind him a certain enemy droid was waking up from his not-so-permanent slumber.
R3 bumped R2 to try and stop him.
Anakin called for R2 over the comm, but R2 was a little busy fighting to answer.
R2 and R3 fought once again, but this time, R2 squirted oil on R3.
While everyone else got onto the ship to escape the station, Anakin went after R2.
"Don't wait for me. I'll be right back." Anakin told them.
And off he went.
The oil may have made R3 slip, but he had another trick up his sleeve, or rather his panel. R3 shot out a suction cup and hit R2 with it, attempting to pull him off the end of the bridge with him.
R2, however, knew just what to do. He turned on his rockets, but not to fly. The flames from the rockets set the oil on fire, which incapacitated R3, and R2 used a little buzzsaw to slice the cord on the suction cup, sending R3 falling into the rest of the debris.
And right in the nick of time, Anakin swooped in on his ship.
"Come on, R2."
R2 beeped and happily obliged, boarding the space in the ship where he belonged.
Anakin was tackled to the floor by Gabby the moment he got back on board. But getting tackled wasn't the scariest thing he'd had to deal with, or even the exploding station.
"So let me get this straight, Anakin." Obi-Wan scolded. "You risked the mission, all your men, even your Padawan, to save a horse."
"To be fair, they tried to capture Gabby first." Carousella said.
"Carousella protects Gabriella and she's gone above and beyond to protect the rest of us too. Besides, she's a child herself." Anakin defended. "We couldn't just leave her there, Obi-Wan."
Obi-Wan sighed. He couldn't really scold Anakin for rescuing a child, but still. One of these days Anakin would be the death of him, he was sure of that. And he ended the transmission there.
"I'm glad we got out safely, Master." Ahsoka said. "But there's one thing I don't understand."
"What's that, Ahsoka?" Kara asked.
Ahsoka told the two older Jedi that she'd overheard Grievous saying how R3 learned that Kara and Anakin were a source his masters were looking for.
"What was he talking about?" Ahsoka asked them.
Anakin and Kara looked at each other, equally confused. But then they both started to think. Grievous worked for Dooku, who also worked for Lady Morpha and Mariverde. What if they knew something about the Hearts of Sunrise that Anakin and Kara didn't?
The first chance Anakin and Kara got, they looked back in their books, and recalled how one of the last times the Hearts of Sunrise were threatened, it was a doresho gypsy who tried to steal them. But they couldn't know now for sure if that was what they were after
"You know, you never told me how you were able to pull off Force speed so much better than any Jedi I've ever seen." Anakin told his sister.
Kara sighed. She figured maybe now was a good time to tell her brother.
"I can't tell you, because I don't know." She said. "It began
Kara told Anakin that she began to realize she could move at supersonic speed when she was four years old. None of the masters could explain why; they all just assumed it was because she was new to controlling her connection to the Force. But Kara began realizing that her speed didn't just activate when she ran. Kara quickly found she could do everything at practically light speed from reading to fighting. It did prove to come in handy when she had a million chores to do and a lot of assignments to get done in little time, but it proved a bit chaotic when she needed to get a short distance away, only to miss her destination by about thirty miles.
Kara didn't know what to do, but then Qui-Gon came along, and he helped her. He told her she needed to take it slow; calm her mind, don't overthink things, and take just one step at a time. By and by, Kara found herself more capable of controlling her speed. But, then came the times her hands would unleash a strange red glow. Eventually, Qui-Gon gave Kara her amulet, which he said was very special and would help protect her as long as she protected it.
"What does this all mean?" Anakin wondered out loud.
"I'm not sure. But, whatever it is, it may have something to do with how we can find the third amulet, and what happened to Solaris."
Anakin was silent for a bit.
"I… I need some time to think."
Anakin took some time to himself. He looked at a tablet where he saved some drawings he'd made. Since he was a kid, he'd been drawing pictures of a beautiful blue horse he knew so long ago. Seeing how Gabby bonded so well with her horse, it made him think about Sapphire.
Anakin looked at the last picture he'd started. It wasn't finished yet. He proceeded to get a stylus and add more blue marks for her mane. He'd gotten better and better at drawing, which was good because he wanted to make sure he never forgot her, but he wasn't sure if she remembered him. It'd been ten years, and Anakin never heard from her again.
Anakin hugged the picture and started to cry. He was able to get R2 back, but he never got to see Sapphire again. R2 was a great friend too, but Anakin couldn't ride a droid, and droids didn't have hair to brush, and they weren't as cuddly as a horse.
Ahsoka passed by and caught a peek in her master's quarters. She'd never seen him cry before, but even she knew Anakin had feelings.
"Uh… Master?" Ahsoka said quietly.
Quickly, Anakin hid the tablet under a cloth.
"Y-Yeah, Ahsoka?" Anakin sniffed, quickly drying his eyes.
"Are you alright? Were you… crying?"
"No! No, I just have… allergies."
Ahsoka didn't need the Force to know Anakin was lying. Before she could ask anything else.
"Coming, Kara." And Anakin took off.
Against her better judgement, Ahsoka peeked at the tablet Anakin was looking at and found the many drawings Anakin had made of Sapphire over the years. She had to admit it was kind of adorable seeing how Anakin drew when he was a kid, and amazing how much he improved over the years. But she saw a lot of them seemed to have messages written on them.
Dear, Sapphire. I miss you. A lot of them said.
Ahsoka felt really concerned about her Master, but he was so stubborn when it came to talking about his past, she wasn't sure how she could help.
Chapter 14: Bombad Jedi & Bad Pony
Chapter Text
Episode: Bombad Jedi
With Carousella as Gabby's guardian, Gabby's parents wouldn't have to worry about her being brought on missions. Or so they hoped. For today, Carousella was accompanying Gabby as she accompanied Padme, C-3PO, and Gungan Representative Jar Jar Binks on an important mission to the Outer Rim planet Rodia.
Carousella also saw to it that she and Gabby went over some basic safety and emergency procedures, starting with three basic trigger words: Cast, Music, and Soar.
'Cast' was the trigger word for Carousella to spring into action with attack and defense spells, 'Music' meant Carousella needed to take a musical approach to a situation, and 'Soar' let Carousella know to fly and swoop in to rescue someone.
As battles raged across the galaxy, more worlds succumbed to the seductive lure of the Separatists and left the Republic. Thus, this mission would hopefully ensure the essential world of Rodia remained loyal to the Republic.
On the way, Padme was talking to Chancellor Palpatine over the comm, while Carousella was brushing Gabby's hair with her magic.
"Senator Amidala," said Chancellor Palpatine. "I just received word that you have ventured through enemy territory in the Outer Rim."
"Senator Farr requested me personally, chancellor." Padme explained. "His planet is in crisis. His people are starving. He's a very old family friend. I could not refuse his plea for help."
"I understand, but in these dangerous times, you should be accompanied by a clone escort."
"This is a mission of peace. I put my faith in diplomacy. We can't solve all of our problems by throwing troops at them."
Jar Jar stood up and said, "Yousa no needin' to worry, chancellor." But as he spoke, he didn't realize he accidentally spun Threepio. "As representative of Nab-"
"Jar Jar, look out!" All the females on the ship exclaimed.
Jar Jar tripped and slipped and accidentally hit a button that threw the ship off course. Padme quickly took the wheel and managed to steer the ship, but not before Gabby fell out from her seat. Luckily, she landed on Carousella's back.
"What is happening?" said Threepio.
"Threepio, are you okay?" Gabby asked, taking the protocol droid's hand and helping him up, Carousella pushing him off his back to help.
"May I recommend that only those who are qualified for these delicate peace talks participate in them?" the chancellor suggested.
Padme looked hesitant at Jar Jar and the other girls as they helped Threepio back up and said, "I will follow your advice, chancellor. Thank you."
And so, the group continued on their way, soon arriving at Rodia.
Sliding doors opened on a giant dome that sat over a palace in a swamp to let the Naboo cruiser in.
"Lookee, lookee, it's a swamp planet just like home." said Jar Jar excitedly. "Meesa have to get going."
"Jar Jar, you would be doing me a great favor by staying with the ship." Padme said.
"Messa knowing meesa be big help with the negotiations." Jar Jar said.
"I need you to watch over Gabby and Threepio. You know how they always get themselves into trouble."
"Trouble, me? Really?" said Threepio.
"Plus, you got me to help out." Carousella said. "I'm a professional royal guard."
"I know you'll do a good job as usual, Carousella." Padme said, stroking the pony's muzzle. "Be good for Uncle Jar Jar, Baby. I won't be long."
"Yes, Mommy." Gabby said.
"Meesa understands, my lady." sighed Jar Jar, looking down.
And Padme left the ship to go meet with Senator Farr.
"H'chu apenkee, o'diogran, Tor-sene-ke Farr." Padme said, speaking Rodian to Senator Onacanda Farr.
"Chowbaso." said Senator Farr, greeting the young senator.
"Oh, I've missed you so much."
"I was afraid you might not come," said Farr. "We are such a small and humble system."
Padme walked with Ono as they conversed.
"Uncle Ono, you are very important to me." Padme said. "We've been friends since I was a little girl, when you were my father's strongest ally in the Senate. Rodia is very important to the Republic, and of course, I'd come to help you."
"You speak of friendship I have not witnessed of late." said Ono, sounding upset. "Where was the Republic when our supply ships were destroyed by pirates? Where was the Republic as my people starved and began disappearing? We have been stranded out here without any help at all. I know it is not your fault, but my people starve all the same."
"I'm sure the Republic Senate will approve a relief effort." said Padme, who then recalled how Gabby was getting better with her plant growing magic. "And my daughter could potentially use her powers to help supply food. The vote was postponed, but you will get your food."
"I am sorry. It is too late, my sweet." Ono said regretfully. "The Separatist leader Nute Gunray has promised to support us with a very generous relief effort." He sighed and looked down. "Neh-soo-bo-wah. He is giving us food, ships, and protection."
"Nute Gunray cannot be trusted. He will bring war to your system just as he did to mine many years ago."
"I am afraid I have already done what I must for my people."
That was when battle droids ran in, pointing their guns at Padme, who could not believe her family friend's betrayal to the Republic and to her. Ono then held up a holo-communicator, which showed Viceroy Gunray.
"Viceroy. I should have known." Padme said with disgust.
"You won't get away this time, senator." said the Viceroy. "Your friend made a deal with me, and you and- wait a minute. Where is the princess?"
"She's not here," Padme lied. "She stayed with the Jedi, where she'll be safe."
"No. I know you are tricking me, senator. It will not work. We will have her."
Padme immediately began to call Threepio, only for one of the battle droids to grab her wrist and smash her communicator under its foot.
"No one can help you now," said Gunray.
"I am so sorry, my sweet." said Ono. "I had no choice."
"There's always a choice," said Padme. "To live in fear is no life at all."
"Take her away." Gunray ordered the droids. "And find that child!"
"Please, Uncle Ono, don't do this." Padme begged as the battle droids took her away.
"You have made a wise decision, senator." Gunray told Ono. "My provider will arrive within the hour to bring food for your people and I will arrive to collect my prizes."
In a town somewhere on Rodia, several people heard knocks on their doors and found that someone left them a flyer about a relief effort of food being brought to a special location, and all they had to do was follow the instructions to get there.
There were at least a dozen who went through with this. Strangely enough, they found that the instructions led them into the jungle, and as they got farther in, the air smelled like sushi, and there were traces of seaweed on the ground, which was weird because they were on a swampy jungle planet, not a saltwater beach planet.
"What kind of relief effort is this?" said one man.
But he never got an answer, and instead screamed filled the air as a large green, sticky net was dropped and wrapped around everyone who entered into the jungle. And they all screamed when they saw a giant spider was the one wrapping the green stuff on them.
"Now this is what I call a catch of the day. Hope you're all hungry, because I sure am." A male voice said.
Meanwhile, Jar Jar, Threepio, Gabby, and Carousella were all outside of the ship for fresh air.
"How rude!" Jar Jar said as some animals made a bunch of nasty noises at them.
"I'm afraid the local swamp life doesn't have a very high opinion of us." Threepio said.
"I agree. But they should at least know to respect royalty." Carousella said.
"Whaten dey speaking?" Jar Jar asked the protocol droid, since he spoke over five million languages.
"I couldn't possibly repeat it," said Threepio. "especially in the presence of young children."
"Ah, theesa swamp dwellers just like meesa." Jar Jar said. "I will convince them of our good fellowship."
"Do be careful, Jar Jar. I don't think they're quite like your friends on Naboo."
Low guttural noises sounded from the ground below. Jar Jar started to speak in a foreign language to whatever it was down there. Then, something made a noise in response.
"Meesa make contact." Jar Jar said happily. And he started talking in the other language again.
"What is he saying?" Gabby wondered out loud.
"I don't know. I speak twenty-four languages, and Gungan is not one of them." said Carousella. Then her ears shot up as she sensed something, and she bit the back of Jar Jar's shirt to pull him down before some balls with orange liquid could hit him, hitting Threepio instead.
"I don't think that requires translation," said the droid.
"Yup."
"Thisen is a different swamp altogether. Sorry." Jar Jar said.
"I just hope Mommy is okay." Gabby said. "She's been gone a long time already."
"Something weird is going on here. I can feel it." Carousella said, then she stuck her ear out to listen.
That was when a door opened to reveal battle droids. Gabby screamed.
"Oh my stars." said Threepio.
"Battle droids!" said Threepio and Carousella at the same time.
"Weesa in trouble now." Jar Jar said.
"Stop where you are." said one battle droid.
Jar Jar let Carousella run into the ship first with Gabby on her back before running in himself. Carousella pressed a button with her hoof.
"Threepio!" Gabby exclaimed, realizing the protocol droid was the only one not on board.
"Wait for me!" Threepio begged.
Jar Jar quickly reached out to pull Threepio in, but fell out instead.
"Jar Jar, you great webfoot, you're squashing my circuits." Threepio said.
"Blast 'em," said a battle droid.
Jar Jar quickly rushed up to avoid getting shot, but as he was running, he tripped on a wire and accidentally flipped a switch that maneuvered a magnet towards Threepio.
"Oh, no! I'll be crushed for sure." Threepio said.
"Hang on, Three-So!" Jar Jar exclaimed, trying to get his foot loose.
"It's 3-PO."
"Oops."
Jar Jar flipped the switch again, this time stopping the magnet just in time to save Threepio. But then, Jar Jar flipped it again, and Threepio stuck to the magnet this time as it activated and lifted him up. Jar Jar tried to get the protocol droid down, but only succeeded in swinging Poor Threepio around.
On the ship, Gabby was worried as she watched the fight going on.
"How do we get out of here?" Gabby asked. "What if my mommy's in danger?"
Carousella knew if it were her mother out there, she would do almost anything to make sure she made it out alive.
"Don't worry. I won't let anything bad happen to you or Padme." Carousella promised.
Meanwhile, Padme was being escorted to a tower by two battle droids and Senator Farr. However, Padme tried to reason with her honorary uncle.
"It's not too late," said Padme. "Uncle Ono, you can stop this madness."
"Keep moving, prisoner," said one of the battle droids.
Padme moved forward. Ono, on the other hand, felt horrible about what he was doing. Deep inside, he only hoped at least Padme's little girl would make it out safely.
In the hangar, a crab droid soon came in.
"Look out, Jar Jar! A crab droid is headed right for you." Threepio warned.
"Headed for Meesa?" Jar Jar said.
"Yes, yousa!"
The crab droid began shooting blaster fire at the Gungan, who ran behind a crate for protection, but the crab droid found him and started to attack him.
"Carousella, Cast and Soar!" Gabby exclaimed.
As Jar Jar was thrown around on the crab droid's back like a mechanical bull ride, Carousella quickly swooped in and carried Jar Jar on her back and blasted the droid with her magic, blasting it to bits as it fell over the edge into the swamp below.
"Oh, thank yousa. Yousa be savin' my life." Jar Jar said.
"I despise those things." Carousella huffed. "Saving those in need is what I do."
"You're a superhero!" Gabby cheered.
"Well, first we gotta save your mom."
"If you want to be a hero, I need help." Threepio said.
Carousella flew up and touched her horn to the magnet, creating a spark that demagnetized it, and sending Threepio falling to the ground... until Gabby made a giant sunflower catch him and lower him safely to the ground.
"That was close." Gabby said.
"Do be more careful in the future, please." Threepio begged.
"But theysa saved you," said Jar Jar, tripping once more, accidentally hitting the control panel for the fifth time, and making the magnet crush the Naboo cruiser.
"Jar Jar!" the girls scolded.
"Well, that's the end of our ship." Threepio said. "Typical."
"What do we do now?" Gabby asked.
"Don't worry. My royal guard training had some very simple rules to remember. And one of them was 'Don't panic, calm down, and assess the situation.'" Carousella said. "We can figure this out together."
Padme was brought into the tower, where she was placed into the cell by the battle droids and had her hands chained over her head.
"Are those chains necessary?" Ono asked.
"Welcome to the Separatist way, senator." Padme said.
"Viceroy Gunray's orders." said a battle droid.
And as the cell doors closed, Padme had one last speech for Ono.
"I hope it's worth it for you."
Back at the crushed ship, the rest of Padme's crew was checking the premises for anything that could be useful.
"We're obviously not going anywhere the way we came here, that's for sure." Carousella said.
"Thisa one big mess." Jar Jar agreed.
"Perhaps we should try to contact the clone troopers." Threepio said.
"I'll try calling the Jedi Temple for help." Gabby said, getting out her communicator. "They might be able to send someone to help."
Gabby pressed the button, but couldn't get a signal.
"Rats! We must be too far out of range."
"Oh, lookee." said Jar Jar. "Here's a button that's still working."
Jar Jar pressed the button, and a hissing sound came from behind.
"What did you break now?" Threepio said.
"Meesa doing nothing." Jar Jar said.
Carousella looked at where the sound came from.
"That button just opened a closet." Carousella said.
"Thatsa looken like a Jedi robe."
"It must be Daddy's." Gabby said.
Only a select few Republic senators and representatives Padme trusted were aware Anakin was Gabby's biological father, and they were bound by the Perpetual Promise to never tell anyone, and Jar Jar was one of those few.
"Our only hope is to hide in this closet until Mistress Padme returns." Threepio said.
"Even if we did wanna hide, that closet isn't big enough for all of us." Gabby pointed out. "Carousella's almost too big to fit in there by herself."
"If those droids attackin' us, Padme's probably in trouble." Jar Jar said.
"My lady gave us very specific instructions to remain here," said Threepio.
"Well, as your younger lady and future queen, I'm giving you new instructions." Gabby said. "We have to rescue my mommy. She needs our help, and we have to find a way off this planet."
"Gabby isa right." Jar Jar said, taking the robe out from the closet. "We musta hafta try and savin' her."
"Jar Jar Binks, have you gone completely mad?" Threepio said. "You'll do more harm than good."
"Have a little more faith, Threepio." Gabby said. "If an eight-year-old can graduate top of her royal guard class, and a two-year-old can survive the battlefield, why can't clumsy Jar Jar stage a rescue?"
"He's got more than one Enchanted around here to watch his back at the moment," said Carousella. "It's not like we have any other, better, options."
Meanwhile, Senator Farr's assistant arrived to let him know that Viceroy Gunray was on his way.
"Good," said Ono. "I shall meet the viceroy when he lands. What about Senator Amidala's daughter and companions?"
The assistant told him there was no sign of anyone else.
"If there are no signs of her friends, they must have fled into the jungle. Yes, this is perfect. I want no sign of trouble. Our people need those supplies."
Except, the rodian senator was also notified that apparently several people went into the jungle as well, and not a single one had returned.
Several rodians were in a dark cave somewhere, all of them in a cage of some kind. Something was put into the cage for them. Mostly candy and pastries.
"Eat up everyone," sang a male voice. "You'll be out sooner if you do."
So, because everyone was hungry, they did start eating, some of them fighting for it.
"Hey, no fighting in there. Plenty to go around."
The owner of the voice came out from the shadows, revealing a horse who looked to be made out of kelp. He was green all over, aside from two red scars over his right eye. He licked his mouth as he watched the people in there eat, and looking like they were gaining weight within seconds as they stuffed their faces.
"I can practically taste them now."
And then, a comm that was wrapped around the horse's neck beeped. He took on a human form to answer it.
"Talk to me."
"I need you to search for a child."
"That happens to be my specialty."
"Not for eating! Bring her to me. The rest of the citizens of this planet, you can eat as many as you want. But the Naboo senator and her princess are mine."
"Whatever floats your boat. Just tell me about my target, and I'll find her."
"Hold still, Uncle Jar Jar!" Gabby exclaimed. She was standing on Carousella's back, trying to help the Gungan put the Jedi robe on properly.
"Wait. Meesa eyeball's stuck in the sleeve." Jar Jar said.
"It'd be easier to get unstuck if you just stop wiggling."
"Meesa can't help it! Meesa ticklish."
"Just look at you." Threepio said.
"Something's wrongo here."
"Because you've been trying to put this on backwards." Gabby said. "Daddy won't be happy if he finds that you ripped his robe. It'll be the third robe he's gotten destroyed this year if you rip it."
"The battle droids will surely capture you, or worse, me. Or Mistress Gabby." Threepio said.
"Not with thisa on." Jar Jar said as Gabby managed to help him get it on properly before getting down and putting on her own Jedi robe. "Theysa won't be recognizing me." Then he looked at Gabby. "Aww! Yousa cutesie in a robe."
Carousella smiled when she looked at her charge in her mini-Jedi robe. "You gotta admit. You do look pretty adorable."
"Thanks, but this is no time for cuddly cuteness," said Gabby. "Mommy needs us now."
"I have a very bad feeling about this." Threepio said.
"Threepio, you get bad feelings about jumping on the bed."
Viceroy Gunray soon did arrive to meet Senator Farr.
"The citizens of Rodia welcome you, Viceroy." said Ono.
"Where are Senator Amidala and Princess Gabriella?" Gunray asked.
"The senator is awaiting your arrival, as promised," said Ono.
"And the princess?"
"She was not with her mother, as she said. We have searched, and she is nowhere to be found."
The viceroy was disgruntled that they did not have the child in their custody, but decided they would settle for just Padme for now. And, he had someone else looking for the girl now too.
"No matter. I do not wish to keep the senator waiting," said Gunray. "Shall we go?"
What they didn't know then was that Padme's companions were all hiding behind a nearby post, eavesdropping on their conversation.
"We are holding the senator in the detention tower." Ono told Gunray.
"I hope it is not too painful for her," said Gunray.
The group looked up to where the tower was.
"Sheesa up in that tower?" Jar Jar said.
"Typical. Putting a princess in a tower." Gabby said, unamused by the cliche of how princesses were treated or expected to be.
"Weesa get to recuin' her."
"Carousella, do you think you can fly us up there?" Gabby asked.
"We'll have to be as stealthy as possible to get in and then get your mom out." Carousell said.
Unfortunately, the group was spotted.
"Look, two Jedi." a battle droid said.
"Jedi?" Gunray said, surprised.
"Jedi? Where's two Jedi?" Jar Jar asked.
"Well, I am one, but..." Gabby began, realizing the robes made her recognizable as a Jedi.
"I do believe they also mean you." Threepio finished.
"Meesa not a Jedi." Jar Jar said.
"Kill the Jedi," said Gunray.
"Carousella, music time!" Gabby exclaimed.
Carousella made her horn glow and hit the enemies with a loud blast of calliope music played at a very high pitch and crescendo dynamic.
Gunray and Ono covered their ears while the battle droids were thrown off course.
"Weesa run!" Jar Jar said.
"Let's go save Mommy!" Gabby said, and she snapped the reins on Carousella to get her to run. "Giddyup!"
Carousella stood on her hind legs with a whinny, making Gabby's hood fall back to reveal her face.
"The princess is here!" Gunray said, seeing the princess.
Gabby gasped when she realized she was spotted, and she ordered Carousella to go faster. The winged musicorn immediately began running and quickly spread her wings out to fly and save the senator. Meanwhile, the battle droids tried to go after Jar Jar once they regained their balance, only to find the bigger Jedi robe hanging on a door on a grate that stood above water.
"Is he dead?" Gunray asked.
"The older Jedi got away." said a battle droid. "He slipped through this grate and went underwater."
Luckily, Jar Jar was fine, as Gungans were great swimmers and could breathe underwater. Unluckily, Gunray was still after him and Gabby.
"Sound the alarm." Gunray instructed. "Find that Jedi and capture the princess."
"I can see you're busy, so I'll just be going now." Threepio said, trying to leave as he was now the only one left.
"And take that Republic droid scum to the dismantling center." Gunray said, to Threepio's horror, and he was taken away by battle droids.
"Take me to Senator Amidala at once," Gunray instructed the Rodians.
Once the droids and viceroy were gone, Jar Jar returned to the surface to grab the Jedi robe and figure out how to save his friends.
"There's a bad boogie monster down there, you betcha."
Jar Jar put the robe back on.
"Don't be fearing, Padme. Meesa coming." But then he looked around and saw someone was missing. "Hmm. Wheresa you supposin' little Gabby and Carousellie are?"
Meanwhile, Carousella managed to hide Gabby by landing on a ledge and moving a bunch of vines over them to make them less visible to the battle droids.
"That was close." sighed Carousella. "Well, they know you're here now. But I won't let that stop us from saving Senator Amidala."
"Then what are we waiting for, a royal invitation?" Gabby said.
"Patience, Princess. We must be strategic about this. Rescue missions such as this one aren't like in fairy tales where you just run in with shining armor on a beautiful steed, pull out a sword, and the princess is saved."
Carousella waited until the battle droids were far enough before flying Gabby into the jungle so they could strategize how to get Padme out without being seen.
"Okay, here's what we know now. Our ship is damaged, Gunray thinks Jar Jar is a Jedi… hmm. That's a new one."
Carousella set Gabby down so she could think, when Gabby heard a voice calling her name.
"Gabriella, where are you?" called a female voice.
Gabby recognized that voice.
"Mommy!" Gabby ran in the direction of the voice.
"Gabby, wait!" Carousella ran after her charge.
Gabby ran deeper into the jungle as she thought she heard her mother calling for her, and then, she saw her mother standing there in a green dress.
"There you are, my little one. I've been so worried." Padme smiled, holding her arms out to the child. "Come to Mommy."
And being the eager little girl she was, Gabby ran towards her mom and hugged her, but then she noticed her mom's new dress.
"Mommy? When did you have time to change clothes?"
"I change more than my clothes, little one." said 'Padme,' her voice sounding deeper.
And who Gabby thought was Padme shapeshifted into a big green snake who wrapped around the child as she screamed for help.
Carousella rushed to the scene as quickly as she could, but the snake shifted into a kelp horse, shed some of his skin, and threw it at Carousella, trapping her in a net of sticky seaweed.
"HELP ME!" Gabby screamed as she was taken away.
Meanwhile, Padme was still locked in the tower.
"Better watch out." said a battle droid guard in the tower. "There's a couple of Jedi on the loose."
"Uh-oh," said two more battle droids.
"You know, you will soon be destroyed," said Padme. "I can't tell you how many times I've seen battle droids sliced in half by a lone Jedi."
"Quiet, you." said a guard.
"All right, cut the chatter," said another. "I want you troops to go outside and secure the perimeter."
Padme then pulled herself up and pulled something out from her boot and started a bit of acting.
"You made it! I'm rescued at last. Hurry, before the battle droids figure out what's happening."
Padme used the screwdriver she pulled out to pick the lock and break out from her cuffs.
"Quiet in there," said a droid.
"Thank you. Let's get out of here, Master Jedi." said Padme.
Confused, the droids opened the cell door and found no Jedi and no prisoner inside. That was when Padme jumped out and karate kicked a droid to the ground, swiped its blaster, and used it to take out the guards before they could sound the alarm, and she pressed a button to activate a bridge that would take her to the other side of the palace.
Above, Carousella was flying as she was looking for Gabby, and she spotted Padme running with a blaster.
"I guess you didn't need us to save you, huh?" Carousella said. "Is Gabby with you?"
"You lost Gabby?!" Padme exclaimed.
"Hop on! I'll explain on the way!"
Padme let Carousella place her onto her back, and the alicorn flew as fast as she could so they could look for Gabby, wherever she was.
"No!" Gabby screamed as she was taken and placed into a cage by her kidnapper.
Her wrists were tied together with some super strong kelp that made it very difficult for her to use magic, and the cage was locked up tight. The little one cried.
"Don't cry, little girl." said the kelpie. "Lucky for you, the viceroy wants you alive. At least for now."
Meanwhile, Threepio was being escorted to the dismantling station.
"I am a protocol droid, fluent in over six million forms of-"
"Quiet," said a battle droid.
Suddenly, out of the blue, Carousella swooped at the battle droids, and Padme blasted them to death. You can bet they were relieved to see each other, but Padme was disappointed to not see Gabby with Threepio.
"Mistress Padme! Thank the maker you're alive." said Threepio. "Have you-?"
Padme covered Threepio's mouth with her hand as battle droids were approaching.
Padme and Threepio had their backs against the wall, while Carousella flew up to the ceiling.
"Where's Jar Jar?" Padme asked.
"Well, I'm afraid he and Gabriella went to rescue you." Threepio explained.
"Gunray and the droids think he's a Jedi because he's wearing Anakin's robe." Carousella added.
"That's not good," said Padme. "This is our chance to capture Viceroy Gunray, but I need all of you to stay calm. Go back to the ship and call for help."
"I'm afraid 'Uncle Jar Jar' broke the ship." Carousella said.
"All right, then find a communications room and send out a distress signal." Padme said. "Hopefully, there are some clone ships within range. I'll track down Jar Jar."
"I'm afraid that's not the worst part." Carousella said, taking out a small device.
With the news going around that several enchanted prisoners escaped, all royal guards in every kingdom were required to hold a device that gave them access to the mugshots and profiles of every escaped criminal in MARED's database.
It turned out, the physical description of the kidnapper Carousella witnessed matched that of a kelpie named Lesley Boakelp, who was nicknamed Junk Foodie, sometimes Feeder. His M.O? He used his shapeshifting abilities to prey and lure innocent victims into traps so he could feed them large amounts of junk food contaminated with a chemical called inflarium in order to fatten up his victims and eat them. But it took a while to capture him because he mainly targeted people who would be least likely to be missed. Homeless people, orphans, or in this case… planets overlooked by the Republic. And one couldn't put it past the Separatists to allow him to eat anyone who spoke against them.
Padme then remembered Ono said something about people disappearing. If this escaped criminal was on Rodia, then its people were in danger!
"And to make matters worse, bad kelpies are known to have a terrible favorite meal…" Carousella gulped. "Children!"
Padme gasped.
"Then we have to hurry and find her! And Jar Jar, wherever he is. Hopefully he can take care of himself or find and rescue Gabby first."
Jar Jar was climbing a vine outside the detention tower, not knowing Padme was already out.
Meanwhile, Senator Farr was escorting Gunray to the tower to meet Padme.
"Viceroy Gunray, when can we expect the supplies to arrive?" Ono asked. "My people are starving."
"They haven't arrived yet?" said Gunray. "I'm sorry. Your request will be taken into consideration after Senator Amidala's execution."
"Execution?" Ono was shocked. "You can't. Senator Amidala is a prisoner of war, and the princess is only a child. We were promised."
"You are under my protection now, and you will do what I demand of you."
Suddenly, a big green bird arrived with a little cage in his talons.
"Hook, line, and sinker." Junk Foodie said. "And I didn't feed her anything, like you said. Though, she does look tasty."
Gabby just started crying in response.
"Good. Good." Gunray smiled. He told a battle droid, "Contact Mariverde. Let her know the child she desires is in custody."
Ono's assistant said something to him.
"Padme was right," said Ono. "I have made a grave mistake joining with the Separatists."
His assistant said something else.
"I know. I know. We must appease Viceroy Gunray so he does not destroy us all. Be on alert for that Jedi. He is our only hope."
As Jar Jar continued climbing, the Viceroy met a battle droid at the detention tower.
"Bring Senator Amidala before me." the viceroy ordered.
"Um, she caused a great deal of damage to our droids," said the battle droid. "and she escaped, sir."
"Escaped?" said Jar Jar, climbing onto the edge of the bridge, and accidentally exposing himself.
"It's the Jedi!" exclaimed the droid.
Gunray ordered the droids to shoot Jar Jar, who lost his grip on the bridge. Fortunately, his ankle was wrapped in a vine, and he bounced up and down like he'd been bungee jumping.
"Thisa rescuin' is hard jobbin'." Jar Jar groaned, trying to get his foot unstuck.
He managed to get himself free, only to run into more battle droids.
"Jar Jar!" a familiar voice exclaimed. It was Padme. She shot the battle droids as Jar Jar jumped back into the water.
"Capture her!" a battle droid shouted.
Padme fought the droids with her blaster as best as she could, but the droids also dropped a bunch of bombs into the water to terminate the 'Jedi'.
Carousella spotted the big green bird with the cage in his talons and saw Gabby trapped inside. She became determined to rescue the princess before she became a snack.
Meanwhile, Threepio walked alone towards a communications room, posing as one of the Separatist droids.
"The Jedi has been spotted in the south hall," said the protocol droid.
"Let's go." said one battle droid, and the guards left.
"I think that was rather clever," said Threepio.
"Sir, over there!" exclaimed a battle droid who saw Jar Jar swimming beneath the grate. "The Jedi is escaping."
"Not likely," said a super droid.
And the droid fired a blast into the water.
Jar Jar quickly found himself not only being pursued by a ball of red light, but by a green monster of some sort too. He wasn't sure which he was more afraid of then.
Battle droids turned a corner, where they thought Padme would be, but instead found an empty space.
"Where did she go?"
And then, one of the droids was shot down.
Padme kept shooting the droids, while Jar Jar was dodging bombs and a sea monster underwater.
Padme ran as quickly as she could to escape the droids. Then all of a sudden, there was an explosion of water, and a big splash burst from the grate door Jar Jar had gone into.
"Jar Jar... no." said Padme with sadness.
"Senator Amidala," said the dreaded Viceroy Gunray behind Padme. "So good to see you at last."
Carousella, on the other hoof, had bigger fish to fry. Junk Foodie placed the girl down for a moment, when all of a sudden, something big and purple swooped at him. Then he saw it was Carousella.
"Put the girl down!" Carousella snorted.
"Why don't you make me, little pony?" said Junk Foodie.
So, Carousella swooped at him again, but he transformed into a huge green dragon!
"Uh-oh!" Carousella became a little worried.
Fighting a dragon was a multi-guard job, but she had to save her girl, or die trying.
"Hello? I say, is anyone there?" Threepio said, pressing some buttons on the panel. "Why is there never an R2 unit when you need one?"
Thankfully, he finally got an answer.
"This is a restricted frequency. Who is this?" said a clone.
"I am C-3PO, human-cyborg-"
"No droids. This code is for military use only."
"This is a priority message from Senator Amidala on Rodia. We require immediate assist-"
Unfortunately, that was when a pair of battle droids entered.
"Hold it."
"You're under arrest."
"So, you didn't find the Jedi, then?" said Threepio.
"You got him, boss," said a battle droid to the bomb droid. "Too bad you can't take out that slug monster."
Then, the sky started to turn dark with thundering storm clouds.
"Or control the weather."
And it was true about the slug monster. In the water down below, the slug monster spat out Jar Jar, having saved him from the explosion.
"Yousa okay, Bogey?" Jar Jar asked. "Yousa save-ed me. Yousa my new palo."
Jar Jar kissed the slug on his cheek, and the beast grumbled affectionately.
Carousella continued to swoop as Junk Foodie attempted to snap her. And the more he did so, the more scared Gabby got, and the more scared she got, the darker and stormier the wind and clouds got.
Soon, a powerful wind filled the air, making it difficult for either creature to fly, and rain started to pour from the clouds, which wasn't good for the kelpie. Because now that he was getting wet while he was out of the water, the water forced him to transform to his true form.
"No, no, no!" cried the kelpie, and he dropped the cage with Gabby in it!
Carousella quickly dove down and grabbed the little cage before it hit the ground, and she used a hairpin to pick the lock, opened the cage, and chewed the seaweed off Gabby's wrists before getting the child out.
"Carousella!" Gabby cried.
"It's gonna be okay, Gabby. Hit the red gem on your clava-detector, and tell it that prisoner Lesley Boakelp has been spotted on Rodia."
Threepio was escorted to where Padme was surrounded by battle droids.
"Mistress Padme, have you found Jar Jar?" Threepio asked.
"I think Jar Jar's dead, Threepio." Padme said sadly.
"Not again. Oh, poor Jar Jar. He was always such a misfit." Threepio said.
Unfortunately, that was when the two friends found themselves surrounded by droids.
Carousella chose that moment to drop and stand protectively in front of Padme and Threepio.
"You'll have to get through me first if you wanna harm the senator."
"I want to make sure this time." Gunray said.
"Don't do this, viceroy." Ono begged. "I beg you, do not kill them. There must be another way."
"Silence!"
Carousella had an idea. Obviously, Nute Gunray wasn't aware that although she couldn't use the Force yet, Gabby still had powerful magic that was growing, and she was mastering it day by day. And as Gabby practiced with Carousella, they came up with code names for various attack and defense spells.
"Gabby, operation: cloud block!" Carousella said.
Gabby concentrated. Combining her water and air powers, Gabby started to create thick clouds of mist and fog. The cloud got bigger and bigger, and it got thick enough to blind everyone, including the battle droids.
Carousella flew above the fog with Gabby and Padme on her back, Threepio wrapped in Carousella's long tail.
Jar Jar, meanwhile, found the robe as the fog was clearing up.
"Where have they gone?" Gunray said angrily.
"There they go!" A battle droid said, spotting Carousella flying everyone away.
But before the battle droids could start shooting, Ono exclaimed, "Look, it's the Jedi!"
Gabby looked back and happily exclaimed, "Jar Jar's alive!"
"Carousella, we have to go back!" Padme said.
"As you wish!" Carousella said, turning back. However, they were met with another problem.
Now that the storm was over, Junk Foodie managed to shift again, and become a dragon again, and he attempted to grab them all again. But this time, Carousella shot magic at him, and so did Gabby. Gabby made lots of bubbles appear with her magic, and they got into the kelpies' eyes.
"Ahh! My eyes!" cried the kelpie. "Can't see!"
That made it a lot easier for Carousella to swoop at him again and again until he crashed into a tree, and this time, Carousella wrapped him in a trap like he'd done with her earlier.
"That oughta hold him until the authorities arrive."
"It's the J-J-Je..." Gunray stammered.
"Jedi," said Padme and Gabby as Carousella landed.
"Leave my ladies alone," said Jar Jar.
"Uh, that Jedi is going to attack," said a nervous battle droid.
"Shoot him! Shoot them all!" Gunray ordered.
Gabby quickly threw out a protective energy bubble, but Jar Jar let the droids shoot at him, jumping every shot until out popped the slug monster, who attacked the droids.
"That Jedi has summoned a monster!" Gunray exclaimed.
Viceroy Gunray tried to escape with a couple of remaining battle droids, but Gabby caught the droids with her vines, and Carousella tackled the viceroy to the ground and wrapped him in her tail. Jar Jar's monster even knocked the Viceroy's ship into the water.
"I made a very good friend," said Jar Jar.
"Hold it right there, viceroy." Padme said, pointing the blaster at the trapped viceroy as he struggled to escape the horse's tail wrapped around him.
"Don't bother," said Carousella. "I've trained my tail to stay firmly in place when holding a prisoner."
That was when Onaconda came in with another blaster.
"At last, we can finish this." said the Rodian senator.
Carousella snorted and made her horn glow in a threatening manner.
"Onaconda, it is about time," said Gunray. "Blast that Jedi, and shoot the senator!"
"Don't even think about it unless you like poison ivy." Gabby said, making some leaves that were not poison ivy grow to make a point.
Padme looked at Ono, who shared a mutual look in his eyes.
"Uncle Ono, I think it's time to tell the viceroy about our little secret," said Padme. "how you never meant to leave the Republic and how you truly care what's best for your people."
"What is she talking about?" said Gunray, confused.
"Sorry, viceroy, she is right." said Ono. "I am with the Republic, and you are under arrest."
"You will pay for this treach-" He gasped as Carousella made her tail tighten its grip.
"Yeah, yeah. We've all heard it before. Pay for treachery, pay for this and that, yadda, yadda, yadda." Carousella said sassily to the viceroy.
Gabby couldn't help giggling at the sight of a Separatist being overpowered by a colorful magical horse.
"Viceroy, you are going to spend the rest of the war in a cell." Padme said, pointing the blaster at the Viceroy.
"Bad things happen when you're bad." Gabby said before sticking her tongue out at the viceroy.
"Your victory will be fleeting, senators." said Gunray.
That was when a Republic cruiser happened to arrive, and down came clone gunships to the relief of the senators and their friends, and the enchanted authorities arrived and placed Junk Foodie in a muzzle and chains.
"Got your message, General." saluted a clone. "What are your orders?"
"Our message got through." Threepio said.
Carousella released the viceroy from her tail so the clones could take him.
"Take this Separatist scum away." said Carousella, whacking the viceroy in the face with her tail. "Oh, and Senator Onaconda. Would there happen to be any caves or hot water geysers nearby?"
Ono wasn't sure why Carousella would ask that, but according to Junk Foodie's profile, he was known to place victims in caves so he could fatten them up and eat them, especially if they were near hot water geysers where he could boil them alive.
A little map searching and coordinate discovering later, the authorities sent out search parties to rescue and treat any surviving victims of Junk Foodie's.
"I'll get the apples ready," said one enchanted officer.
"What are the apples for?" Padme asked.
"They treat the effects of inflarium overdoses." Carousella answered.
Viceroy Gunray was taken away, and Junk Foodie, a.k.a. Lesley Boakelp, was now being returned to jail.
Ono approached Jar Jar.
"Master Bombad. On behalf of the people of Rodia, I thank you. You're either the bravest or the most foolish Jedi I have ever met."
"I'm just a Gungan." said Jar Jar, pulling the hood down. "And I don't think I'm either."
"Well, I think you're a... a little of both." Threepio said.
"Me too." Gabby said, raising her hand.
That was when the Chancellor called, prompting Gabby to hide behind Jar Jar.
"Senator Amidala has brought your people's needs to my attention," said the chancellor. "And I have already sent a convoy of supply ships to your system."
"Thank you, Chancellor," said Senator Farr.
"The capture of Viceroy Gunray is a major victory for the Republic. All of you should be commended for your courage, and from what I hear, especially you, Representative Binks."
"Ah, it'sa nothing." Jar Jar said modestly.
Padme looked at Onaconda.
"Can you ever forgive me, Padme?" asked the Rodian.
"It is the Republic that should be asking your forgiveness, my old friend." Padme said. "Far too often, we forget that our most important allies are not always the most powerful."
Mariverde growled when she saw in her magic mirror that Gunray failed to capture the princess, even with the help of an escaped prisoner. But she figured she should've expected that.
"A hungry kelpie to capture a child. What was I thinking?" Mariverde said. "And Gunray has managed to find himself captured."
"Shouldn't we send someone after him?" Morpha asked.
"Your husband can take care of that. Did you not have him obtain an apprentice?"
"I did, Sister."
"Good. Just remember everything she must learn. This war must continue on for my plans to be realized, and your hubby is a big part of it."
"Don't you worry. I've got him wrapped around my well manicured finger, and I get a palace out of it." Morpha said, admiring a shiny ring on her finger.
"Do you ever spend your time doing anything besides accessorizing?"
"Well, unlike you, I can show my pretty face."
Mariverde grabbed her sister by her throat and threatened to kill her right then and there if she dared speak another word about her face.
"I don't want to hear another peep out of you for the rest of the day. Do you understand me?"
Morpha just gasped, and Mariverde banged her against the wall.
"I said, 'do you understand me'?!"
Morpha just coughed and collapsed.
"Hmph! That'll keep her quiet for a while. She was getting on my nerves."
And Mariverde walked off, not even bothering to step over her sister, allowing her high heel to dig into Morpha's back.
"Ouch!" Morpha screamed.
Chapter 15: Snakes on a Cruiser
Notes:
Before beginning this chapter, those of you who are just "commission artists," STAY OUT OF MY COMMENTS AND STOP CONTACTING ME RIGHT NOW!
Only those who actually read and like my stories are allowed to review. If you're just here to scam people, get off this site and get a life.
Chapter Text
C lone Wars Episode: Cloak of Darkness
Featured song:
Excerpt from "Trust in Me" by Scarlett Johannson
Viceroy Nute Gunray was captured on Rodia. After a failed attempt to execute Senator Padme Amidala and to kidnap her daughter Princess Gabriella, along with having an escaped fugitive kelpie named Lesley Boakelp aid in this crime, he was to face trial for his many war crimes.
However, the viceroy had to be taken to Coruscant first. So, the Jedi Council dispatched Master Luminara Unduli, Anakin Skywalker's half-sister Kara Talhin, and his Padawan Ahsoka Tano to escort him under heavy guard.
Luminara stood in the cockpit of the ship escorting Gunray to Coruscant. She was a mirialan, and a powerful Jedi at that, with very few people able to match up to her.
At the Temple, before Gabby could even count past ten, she noticed she had a lot more uncles than aunts, but the few she had, she found Luminara to be inspiring because she was a tough woman, and very wise too.
"Captain, have you made contact with the cruiser?" asked Luminara.
"Yes, general. We'll patch you through now." said a clone captain.
On the screen were three men in blue armor.
"Jedi cruiser Tranquility," said Luminara. "This is General Luminara Unduli requesting permission to land."
"You are cleared, general." said the captain. "We await your prisoner's arrival."
"Thank you, Captain Argyus. I look forward to delivering him to you."
Gunray, on the other hand, like a lot of high-end criminals, tried to bribe his way out of jail.
"I am a man of great wealth, and I can be very generous to my allies."
"That is a very tempting offer, viceroy." said Gree. Then he brought out some cuffs. "In the meantime, I have a gift for you."
Ahsoka, meanwhile, was relieved they would land soon.
"Finally. It's been such a boring trip." Ahsoka said.
"I see my brother's rubbing off on you." Kara chuckled.
The ship soon came to land at the Jedi cruiser, where Gunray was escorted down a hall.
"This is an outrageous miscarriage of justice," Gunray whined. "I demand my litigator."
"And I demand to know if you have an off button," said Kara.
"Keep moving." the clone commander Gree said, bumping Gunray.
The group was soon greeted by Captain Argyus and four other guards.
"Greetings, general. We have the brig all ready for this traitor."
"Very good, captain. Commander Gree, let's get underway."
"Right away, sir. Let's move!" Gree shouted at the viceroy.
Viceroy reluctantly walked with the senate commandos, but Ahsoka was confused.
"How does a money-grubbing worm like Gunray rate all this security?" Ahsoka asked. "He doesn't look that dangerous."
"Don't let your overconfidence give Gunray another advantage, Ahsoka." Luminara said. "Even now, his allies may be conspiring against us."
"She's right, Ahsoka." Kara nodded. "Besides, looks can be deceiving. Even the most pleasing sight to the eyes can be an illusion to lure one to their downfall. Remember when you first met Gabriella?"
Ahsoka had to admit Kara had a point, recalling how the little one could literally shoot lightning from her hands, and she had even the most serious Jedi masters going "Aww!" whenever they saw her giggling or just acting like… well, a little kid.
Meanwhile, on a Separatist ship…
Dooku knelt down as Lord Sidious' hologram stood before him.
"Gunray's capture could be a serious threat to us, my friend." Sidious said. "The viceroy will not last any longer under Jedi interrogation than any suitor to your sister-in-law."
"Oh, leave my marriages out of this!" Mariverde said.
"I have already put a plan into action, my lord." Dooku said. "My best agent, Asajj Ventress, will infiltrate the Jedi ship and either free Gunray or silence him."
Sidious, however, did not like the sound of that idea. Ventress failed to kill Jabba the Hutt's son in the past.
"You are putting a great deal of faith in an operative who has failed us in the past."
"She is a gifted assassin. You have my word, she will complete her mission to the letter."
"Not alone, she won't." Mariverde said. "The kelpie was a failure, but unlike my sister's fool of a husband, I have backup plans. And I have located and recruited a known assassin in the enchanted realm. She will arrive shortly."
"Very well. You may proceed."
And as the call ended, the doors opened to reveal Asajj Ventress behind them, but she wasn't alone. Beside her came someone with a green and brown scaly hood which concealed their face.
"Master."
"There is no margin for error this time, child." Dooku said. "You must prove yourself worthy of being my apprentice."
"I am worthy, as you shall see."
"And you must be Mariverde's recruit?"
"I am, sir." said the woman, hissing with that last word, and every time she made an 'S' sound. "Not to worry. No Jedi is prepared for a woman of my skill set."
Back on the Jedi cruiser, the senate commandos were watching the panel, one of them leaving to ask Commander Gree how the interrogation of Nute Gunray was going. It turned out he was a hard nut to crack at the moment.
"Neimoidians are a slippery lot, but the Jedi will wear him down." Gree reassured.
Inside the cell, the three women were interrogating Gunray.
"Your thoughts betray you, viceroy." Luminara said calmly. "I can sense your concern, the fear that you will lose the wealth and the power that the war has given you."
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Gunray said.
Kara and Ahsoka stood silently as Luminara took charge.
"You hide a great many things," continued Luminara. "The names of your secret allies, the locations of their bases."
"I am an innocent pawn in all of this."
Luminara scoffed. "If you're merely a pawn, then who are you protecting?"
"No one. I… I know nothing."
"Liar! Liar!" Ahsoka ignited her lightsaber. "I'm tired of all this whining."
Ahsoka held the lightsaber to Gunray's throat.
"Tell us what we want to know right now, ir I will gut you like a Rokarian dirt fish."
Gunray fell to the floor in response to Ahsoka's outburst, and quite possibly wet himself. Luminara, on the other hand, pulled Ahsoka away like a mother scolding a child for misbehaving.
"Padawan, terror is not a weapon the Jedi use."
"I wasn't serious." Ahsoka whispered. "But the only way he'll talk is if he's scared enough."
"And perhaps I was too hasty," said Gunray, picking himself up. "Let us negotiate."
Kara, however, stood alone with her eyes shut as she was sensing a disturbance of some sort. She couldn't tell what it was for sure, but she knew it was something bad coming.
Suddenly, BOOM!
Gree called the captain and requested a status report.
"Droid fighters, incoming. They've brought boarding ships." said the clone captain.
Just like he said, there were boarding ships outside, ready to infiltrate the Jedi ship. In response, shots were fired.
"Green company, prepare to repel the enemy."
The alarm was sounded as clones prepared their weapons.
Several boarding ships jammed their way into the hangar, several super droids dropping in, and they immediately started firing at the clones, who hid behind some crates for protection. But as the Green Team leader contacted Commander Gree, he quickly found the super droids weren't the only thing that came on the boarding ships.
"They're headed for the detention level… agh! We need…Let go!"
Green Team Leader sounded like he was having trouble breathing over the comm, and then blaster fire was heard, and then… static.
"That doesn't sound good." Kara said.
Luminara was inclined to agree.
"Commander, I'll need your assistance." And she started to leave.
"Let's go," said Ahsoka, but then Luminara stopped her.
"You will stay here with Captain Argyus and General Talhin. Guard the viceroy."
"But…" Luminara gave Ahsoka a look. "As you wish, Master."
Gunray peeked from his cell.
"It appears you are in no position to negotiate after all, Padawan." Gunray said. "Perhaps after my rescue-"
"Rescue?" Ahsoka scoffed. "Maybe they're here to make sure you won't talk."
Gunray gulped.
Back in the hangar, there were several super droid corpses laying the floor, as well as something long, thin, and scaly slithering across the floor.
Up on the ceiling, out from one of the ships came Asajj Ventress, along with the snake hooded woman whose face remained concealed.
Ventress readied her two lightsabers, and Anna held what looked like a wooden flute with a round head.
Ventress spotted one surviving clone, who brought out his blaster as the former ignited her sabers.
"All units, there's a bald-"
But he never got to finish his sentence, as he was killed by Ventress, who then used her swords to open a hole in the air vent, and she took the dead clone's transmitter.
Several super droids were headed down the hall, all of them firing at the clones. But it turned out they weren't alone.
On the floor, the clones heard something hissing, and some even felt something crawling up their legs. That something turned out to be…
"SNAKES!"
The clones panicked, as they had not prepared for snakes. But then Luminara came in and helped to fight off many of the droids and some of the snakes. But she had no clue where they were all coming from.
Meanwhile, Ventress snuck into the room where the ship's engine was, and there was a little droid that looked like it had binoculars for a head entering. It almost caught Ventress in the act, but she evaded the droid's optics, and stayed hidden as two clone troopers entered.
"See anything?" asked one clone.
Nothing seemed out of the ordinary from the clones' perspective, but for now they would lock it down, and they left 327, the little droid, to do his job.
327 beeped something, seeming upset.
"Okay, okay. 327T."
"You know droids never like to be called by their nicknames," said the other clone, already out the door.
As soon as the clones left, 327T went back to work, but was unaware of Ventress tossing a small device against the wall, and she swiftly threw more onto the walls, sneaking past 327T like a ninja, and then escaping through the vent.
Luminara continued to slice droids while Gree shot more of them down.
"Looks like that's the last of the droids, general." Gree said, amid the fact that a python was wrapping around his torso.
"Yes, commander," Luminara said, using the Force to get the snake off the clone. "But I sense our troubles are not over."
And then Luminara gasped as she felt something wrap around her waist, and it made her do something Jedi typically didn't do.
Back at the detention area, Kara and Ahsoka were babysitting Gunray.
Ahsoka smirked at Gunray.
"Sounds like your rescue didn't work after all."
"I am ready to discuss our bargain again." Gunray said.
Just then, Captain Argyus walked in.
"Padawan Tano, may I have a word?"
"Certainly, captain." Ahsoka looked at Gunray. "If I leave, you won't go anywhere, will you?"
Gunray laughed sarcastically.
"I've got the all-clear. The enemy has been repelled."
"And their attempt to free Gunray has… failed?"
The sound of someone screaming echoed through the vents.
"That was Luminara screaming!" Kara said.
Ahsoka got worried; it would take something really terrifying to scare a Jedi that much, and that wasn't the only problem. She looked up and saw a red lightsaber cut through the ceiling, and out dropped Ventress, who fought the commandos.
Ahsoka and Kara both got out their lightsabers.
"If it isn't the hairless harpy." Ahsoka said.
"Now, Ahsoka. What has a harpy ever done to you?" Kara teased.
"If it isn't Skywalker's filthy, obnoxious little pet and his equally obnoxious sister." Ventress retaliated.
"How nice of you." Kara said. "Tell you what, we'll give you a merciful death."
So together, Ahsoka and Kara began fighting two on one with Ventress. Normally, that wouldn't be much of a fair fight, but then again, Ventress had two lightsabers.
Luminara struggled as an anaconda snake wrapped itself around her and it squeezed her and several other pythons were squeezing the clones.
Master Luminara usually kept it a secret, but she was actually afraid of snakes since she was a little girl, when she was bitten by a venomous one and almost died.
She tried to escape, but the snake's squeeze force was very powerful, and it didn't seem to help as their master came in and played her snake charmer's flute.
"Good job my sweets." The snake charmer hissed.
Luminara noticed the hooded woman had a green and black tattoo on her right forearm that looked like a snake with the letters A.C. in the middle.
"Keep these prisoners occupied. I've got someone else to snare."
And she left, leaving Luminara and the clones to struggle.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Kara continued to fight Ventress, the Sith just barely missing the two Jedi.
"Shoot her!" Ahsoka commanded the senate guards.
The two Jedi got out of the way as the guards attempted to blast Ventress, only for her to deflect their shots with her lightsabers, and then throw the last one against the panel, knocking him unconscious.
"Skywalker's not here to save you now." Ventress snarled, holding both lightsabers against Ahsoka's.
"Good thing I don't need saving," said Ahsoka, doing a split and blocking Ventress' next attack.
"Over here!" Gunray called from his cell. "Open this door, and I'll buy you a planet."
Ventress went after Gunray, and so did Ahsoka. She tried to stop Ventress from getting Gunray out of the cell, only to end up in the cell herself.
Gunray laughed at Ahsoka saying, "Oh, yes, yes, such delicious irony."
"You mean the irony that you missed one?" Kara said, coming up behind Gunray.
Except, before Kara could launch an attack, the sound of a snake charmer's flute filled the room, and Kara found herself wrapped by a pair of king cobras. Kara dared not to make any sudden movements, knowing these snakes were highly venomous.
Meanwhile, Luminara continued to struggle as the snake brought its face closer to hers. Although the anaconda wasn't technically a venomous snake, it was known to have deadly squeeze force, and for what seemed like the first time, Luminara was fearing for her very life. She was going to need help on this one.
And then, out of the blue, or rather out of the pink, there appeared a lovely full-grown pegasus mare with a bottled message around her neck. She was mostly a cinnamon brown with little white squiggles above her hooves that looked like frosting, and her mane was mostly blue with little streaks of red, green, and purple.
The mare whinnied at the site of the snakes.
"Not the welcome I was hoping for," said the pegasus mare.
All the mare did was start flying, and that seemed to get the snakes to loosen up and start to slither off. But why? That didn't matter for now, though, because the clones were relieved to be able to breathe. Although, the air smelled strangely of cinnamon.
"Whatever you did, thank you…." Luminara breathed.
"Gingerbread Pastry," said the pegasus mare.
"Yes, but no time for introductions."
Luminara quickly took off, knowing through the Force that Ahsoka and Kara were in trouble.
Quickly, Luminara made her way to where Ahsoka and Kara were trapped. Luminara used the Force to deactivate the ray shield on the cell, and she ran to fight Ventress, and more clones came in with Gingerbread, and for some reason all the snakes started to slither off as quickly as they could, and the same hooded woman from before began gagging and holding her nose.
"Surrender." Luminara said.
Ventress did raise her arms, only to reveal a blinking red light on her wrist, indicating the bombs were exploding.
As the explosions shook the ship, Ventress fled, whereas Luminara pursued her and Kara took on Anna, who began playing her flute to summon more snakes, but everywhere Gingerbread was, the snakes slithered off, and Anna seemed determined to stay away from her too.
Unfortunately, the snakes provided the distraction Ventress and Anna needed to take off via elevator or hallway.
"Well, what are we waiting for?" Ahsoka said, trying to go after Ventress, only for Luminara to pull her back, and good thing too, because the lift dropped in and would've crushed Ahsoka had she gone down two seconds ago. "Thanks."
"Everything's running haywire," said a commando. "The doors, lifts. Communication's down. Propulsion's dead."
"Not to mention all the snakes," said Kara, getting one off her leg. "Who was that other woman, and why does it suddenly smell like cinnamon in here?"
"I'm not sure, but I sense she has something to do with these little beasts." Luminara said, amid another snake.
"As for your other question," said Gingerbread. "I'm a pega-scents pony. A pegasus that naturally smells of pleasant aromas. In my case, cinnamon, which is repulsive to snakes."
"Whoever the other one is, our attackers have come for Gunray." Luminara said. "Stay here and guard him. I'll confront Ventress myself."
But Ahsoka has some concerns.
"Master, all due respect, but Ventress is too powerful for any one Jedi to fight alone. Let me help you."
"Not to mention, the other one." Kara said, looking through the one device that was working right.
According to the MARED database, the other woman who attacked was an assassin by the name of Dr. Anna Conda, a former herpetologist and biologist who specialized in snakes before an experiment to see if it was possible for a human to gain the ability to shed all of its skin and replace it with clear new skin like a snake went horribly wrong. In her picture, she was shown to have dark tan skin with spots of green scales, her green eyes looked like a combination of human and snake eyes, and she wore her hair in snake braids now. According to her M.O, she used a special flute to charm snakes into doing her bidding, and there were three things that you had to avoid doing if you got close to her. Keep any exposed body parts away from her mouth, don't look her in the eyes, and never take your eyes off her until she is fully restrained.
"Dr. Conda is a dangerous woman. I know you're capable of dealing with a lone assassin, Lu." Kara said. "But knowing how you feel about snakes, I'm afraid Ahsoka's right."
"I can handle one with undisciplined fighting skills," said Luminara. "Kara, you and Ahsoka stay here and watch Gunray."
So, Luminara jumped down the lift and stopped at a floor where there were several clone corpses.
But she didn't know that she was also being watched by someone fully taking advantage of her dislike of snakes.
"Luminara Unduli may be a Jedi Master." Ahsoka said, pacing. "But she has no idea what that bog witch is capable of." Ahsoka said. "No idea."
Kara returned with Gingerbread a report. She got off the horse's back.
"We've gathered as many of the snakes as we could. Gingerbread seems very helpful in that area."
"In other words, stay out of the storage closet until we can land and call animal control." Gingerbread added.
"The only problem is we can't seem to locate their mistress. She's as slippery as snakes themselves."
Luminara made her way to the engine room, where she awaited Ventress' attack. But Ventress made some kind of gas spurt out, some of it hitting Luminara's left eye.
Ventress quickly came after Luminara with her lightsabers, and she wasn't alone.
"I can't let her face that lowlife alone." Ahsoka said. "Wouldn't we have a better chance of stopping both assassins if we helped? Or at least one of us?"
"Sometimes, being a good soldier means doing what you think is right," said Captain Argyus. "That's why we're superior to droids."
Luminara continued to battle Ventress, although it was a little harder with a hurt eye.
"Do you think you'll still be able to call on the Force after I've separated your head from your body?" Ventress asked.
"Even with my vision clouded," said Luminara. "I recognize the fighting style of Count Dooku. Your version is unrefined, amateurish, sloppy."
Ventress screamed and tried to strike Luminara down, but the mirialan Jedi was easily able to fight off Ventress.
Ahsoka was still debating what to do next.
"I can't disobey a direct order and leave my post, can I?"
"I wouldn't," said Gree.
"My brother might." Kara said. "Oh, who am I kidding? He would."
"Don't worry. We've got this under control, Master Jedi." Captain Argyus. He motioned to Gunray. "Your friend won't be going anywhere."
"All I know is I never risk my own skin if I don't have to." Gunray said.
"Quiet you." Kara said.
Ahsoka then decided what she had to do.
"Watch him closely," she told Argyus. Then she noticed someone else missing. "Where's Gingerbread?"
Dr. Conda charmed another snake to hold Luminara in a tight grip, and she lowered her hood, forcing Luminara to look into her eyes, even if only one was working.
"Don't be afraid, Lulu." Dr. Conda chuckled. "You can trust me."
Dr. Conda:
Trust in me, just in me
Shut your eyes and trust in me
You can sleep safe and sound
Knowing I am around
Luminara found herself in a trance that should have made her unable to fight back, but because it was only one eye that was working right, Luminara was only hypnotized halfway, so she managed to remain self-aware long enough get one hand free and Force-push the snake lady away and wriggle out from the snake's hold, and fight Ventress again, only for the Sith to Force-push Luminara off the edge until something swooped in and caught her.
"Hold on!" Gingerbread exclaimed.
Ventress sliced some metal pipes and made several pieces of metal fall towards the Jedi and the pegasus. Gingerbread tried to escape, but a big piece of metal threw her off course and caused her to fall, another large piece landing on her wing and another on her tail as she dropped her rider, who got her leg caught underneath another pipe.
Ventress stood victoriously on some fallen pipes.
"Now you fall, as all Jedi must."
But before Ventress could make another move, she was Force-pushed away by none other than Ahsoka Tano.
Ahsoka used her lightsaber to cut a hole in the pipe on Luminara's leg, and she did the same to free Gingerbread's wing and tail.
"I know, you told me to stay behind." Ahsoka said.
"Well, as long as you're here." Luminara smiled.
However, this fight was far from over, as Ventress re-emerged, and Dr. Conda called upon more snakes with her flute, but then Kara came in and aided in fighting off the snakes, and so did Gingerbread.
But while the snakes kept the three Jedi distracted for a moment, Ventress and Dr. Conda made their way out of the engine room.
"We have to find them," said Luminara. "We can't let either of them get to Gunray."
Luminara and Ahsoka both Force-jumped. However, Gingerbread's wing was too injured for her to fly. Fortunately, Kara used the Force to lift her up to the platform before Force-jumping up there herself. The four ladies ran out to search for the assassins, but they didn't know that Ventress already signaled someone else, and it wasn't Dr. Conda.
Back at Gunray's cell, Captain Argyus received a signal on his transmitter.
"What is going on?" asked Gunray.
"Nothing you need to worry about, sir."
And then, Argyus began shooting at the clone troopers, including Commander Gree, who fired back as he shielded himself the best he could. He used his elbow to open the cell and pulled Gunray out of the cell.
"No, please don't!"
Captain Argyus held Gunray in one arm and fired with the other.
"Oh, do shut up. Count Dooku is paying me a fortune to deliver your slimy carcass, so please try to stay alive."
"It's not him who needs to worry about staying alive," said a female voice.
Back in the engine room, Luminara, Kara, Ahsoka, and Gingerbread were looking for Ventress. They spotted some debris moving, but it turned out to be 327T underneath.
Luminara had something she needed to confess.
"Ahsoka…"
"What happened to 'Padawan Tano'?" asked the togruta.
"This assassin. I've… never faced an adversary like her. Or like the other one. Most don't know this, but I have a terrible fear of snakes, which Dr. Conda took advantage of. I should have listened to your advice."
"Master, I never meant to overstep my boundaries, but-"
Suddenly, Luminara's comlink beeped.
"General Unduli, we've been betrayed." said Gree. "Argyus has freed Gunray."
"I knew I sensed something sour about him." Gingerbread said.
"I've been a fool." Luminara said.
"Let's get back there." Ahsoka said.
"Hop on!" Gingerbread said, motioning for the others to hop on her back.
Except the door closed, trapping everyone inside.
Ventress got out her lightsabers again and fought all three Jedi at once.
As for Gunray…
Several snakes slithered swiftly into the hall and constricted Gree and Gunray, but Dr. Conda had Captain Argyus against the wall.
"Do you not understand how this works?" Dr. Conda smirked. "The bounty goes to whomever turns in the prize. And Mariverde is paying me to make sure Dooku's assassin does not fail, which means… bad luck for you."
Dr. Conda opened her mouth, baring sharp fangs as she positioned Argyus' neck.
"No, no! Please!"
Meanwhile, Ventress continued to fight the Jedi.
Ventress threw various pieces of debris, but Kara and Luminara sliced it with their lightsabers.
Gree struggled as the snake tightened its grip around his arms and torso, Argus' body laying on the floor as Dr. Conda held Gunray with more snakes as she took the wristcom from Argyus' arm.
"Like you told the Padawan, Argyus. Sometimes, being a good soldier means doing what you think is right. And as a soldier in the area of bounty hunting, I think it's right to keep you out of my way."
And so, Dr. Conda took Gunray with her to complete the mission, but not without notifying Ventress first.
Ventress received the signal she thought was coming from Argyus, and she planted one more bomb before escaping through the vent.
Ahsoka tried to go after her, but the explosion stopped her, and she might've fallen to her death had Luminara not grabbed her hand in time. Kara quickly helped out, and so did Gingerbread to lift Ahsoka up.
Dr. Conda brought Gunray to a ship. With the ship in turmoil, it would be too easy to escape.
"Alright, ladies, let him go." Conda said, and the snakes released Gunray, who gasped for breath.
"I would have walked." Gunray said.
"Now where would the fun in that be?" Dr. Conda said flirtatiously.
Ventress, on the other hand, took an escape pod, and both she and Dr. Conda escaped before any of the Jedi could reach them.
"As successful a rescue as one could hope for it to be," said Dr. Conda. "I will be a legend for this."
"You impress me, Dr. Conda." Gunray said. "And not a bad looking woman, I might add."
Dr. Conda hissed as though purring when Ventress entered.
"You see, Ventress? That is how you do a job." Dr. Conda said. "And I will, of course, make sure your contributions are noted in my report to Count Dooku."
Ventress was about to use her lightsaber on Dr. Conda… only for something to bite her in the leg and send her collapsing to the floor.
"And of course, I made sure to come prepared." Dr. Conda took Ventress' lightsabers and placed them in her snakeskin fanny pack, and picking up the coral snake on her arm. "Don't worry. Coral only paralyzes, not kill. Isn't that right my little cutie coral snake?"
She fingered at the snake's little head like it was a kitten.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka got a report to Anakin and Master Yoda on holo-call.
"I'm sorry that despicable wealth-worm Gunray got away. Not to mention an escaped fugitive got away too."
"It's okay, Snips." Anakin said. "I know you did your best."
"Good news is the authorities managed to get a hold of most of the snakes Dr. Conda left behind." Kara said. "And no one was bitten by any of them but that traitor Argyus."
"But I did injure my wing," said Gingerbread.
"Troubling is the treachery of the Senate guard, Captain Argyus," said Yoda. "Revealed all around us, our enemies are."
"I'm not sure all is lost," said Luminara. "Gunray and his accomplices stole a Republic ship to make their getaway."
"It could be tracked," said Anakin with realization.
"Indeed."
"A coward Viceroy Gunray is," said Yoda. "But powerful allies he has. Swiftly, we must move if we are to recapture him."
"Master Fisto's fleet was near Gunray's position," said Luminara. "I've already contacted him to follow the signal."
"We at least know Gingerbread here is an effective shield around Dr. Conda, seeing or rather smelling as she smells naturally of cinnamon." Kara said, petting the mare's muzzle. "But her wing will need time to heal or she will need a kiss from Gabriella."
"For now, Ahsoka, I'll meet you and Kara at the rendezvous point." Anakin told his Padawan.
"Yes, Master."
"See you, then, Little Brother." Kara smiled.
And the transmission ended there.
"Master Luminara," said Ahsoka. "I guess this is goodbye for now."
"I owe you my life, Ahsoka." Luminara said.
"Protecting a Jedi Master is the role of a Padawan."
"And teaching is usually the role of the master. Master Skywalker should be proud. Farewell."
"Thank you, Master." Ahsoka said, and she and Kara took their leave.
But as Kara and Ahsoka left, Luminara had one more thing on her mind, and it regarded Gingerbread.
Gingerbread was laying down, licking some water from a bucket one of the clones brought out for her, when Luminara asked her how she knew to come.
"My queen sent me," said Gingerbread. "And by the look of when I met you, it's a good thing she did when she did."
Luminara took the bottled message from around Gingerbread's neck, but also noticed she didn't appear to be wearing armor like Carousella did.
"Are you a royal guard?"
"No. I'm a baker."
It turned out, Gingerbread actually worked in a sweet shop, and was a skilled gingerbread house builder for someone without a horn. But Luminara wasn't sure how a baker was supposed to be helpful in the battlefield aside from being a walking snake repellent. But, Gabby had received a horse who was a child, yet the best guard in the business, and it couldn't hurt to try.
"Commander. See if you can modify some extra armor to fit a horse." Luminara said.
"Yes, general."
Hope you guys enjoyed the newest chapter. Please review and leave Kudos if you did.
Chapter 16: Secrets, Secrets, Secrets
Chapter Text
This chapter includes a couple of excerpts from Clone Wars episode "Lair of Grievous"
En route to Coruscant to stand trial for war crimes, Viceroy Gunray was freed by Count Dooku's sinister agent Asajj Ventress and Mariverde's paid fugitive assassin Dr. Anna Conda.
Alerted to the daring prison break, Jedi Master Kit Fisto has traced the stolen ship to a remote system, hoping to recapture Gunray and return him to justice.
Kit's astromech droid R6 beeped at his master.
"I know we're in the middle of nowhere, R6," chuckled Kit. "but that's the Republic beacon we're looking for. Contact the Outer Rim command."
So, R6 did as he was ordered, and got Kit in contact with Master Luminara and Ahsoka Tano.
"Master Luminara, I have tracked the location of our stolen ship to the Vassek system."
"So has your old Padawan, Nahdar Vebb." Luminara said. "He's already on the surface."
"It'll be great to see Nahdar again," smiled Kit.
"I'll transmit the coordinates for the rendezvous point." Ahsoka said, her smile disappearing. "And Master Fisto, sorry we lost that slimy double-dealer."
"Don't worry, Ahsoka, we'll catch Gunray yet."
"Be careful, Master Fisto. He was helped to escape by a dangerous escaped convict who literally controls snakes."
"Not to worry. I've faced worse than a few snakes."
And so, Kit Fisto went on his mission to recapture Viceroy Gunray.
Meanwhile, in an office on Naboo, Padme was sitting in a private meeting with a couple of members of the Enchantra High Commission.
Chairman Laverne was highly concerned. One escaped convict had been captured, but another escaped, and the one who had was among the most dangerous.
Mrs. Laverne brought her ten-year-old daughter Fiona with her, it being Bring Your Kids to Work Day at the office, and it was just as well. With Mr. Laverne away visiting his parents and unable to get a ride back by tonight, she was not about to risk her daughter facing a crazy snake-controlling assassin.
Carousella brought out a jigsaw puzzle for the two human girls to work on together while the senator and chairwoman were talking. Chairman Laverne pulled up Dr. Conda's profile.
"Dr. Conda initially worked as an agent for us," said the chairman. "She worked as a bounty hunter for tracking criminals no one else was brave enough to face… until she took her hunting skills too far."
According to Chairman Laverne, Dr. Conda was a skilled bounty hunter, but she developed a philosophy that sometimes in order to get the target, one had to get the job done quickly, no matter who she had to trample in the process. In other words, anyone who got in her way, innocent or not, typically found themselves boa constricted, falling off a cliff trying to escape a king cobra, or being bitten and paralyzed or killed by another loose snake.
"All we know now is according to the autopsy of that traitor Captain Argyus, he was indeed bitten with the venom of a Queen Emerald Snake, a beautiful but highly venomous snake in the enchanted realm."
Chairman Laverne pulled up a hologram of the snake in question. It kind of looked like a king cobra, but it was all green with spots on its head and around the base of its neck that looked like a crown and jewelry, and black markings on its eyes that looked like it was wearing eyeliner.
"Ooh! She is beautiful." Gabby said, admiring the picture. "And I normally don't like snakes."
"Yes, it is beautiful, but like I said, very dangerous. Its bite can kill a dragon in three days, but an ordina like Argyus… it only took a few seconds for the venom to kill him."
"Luckily, the queen emerald is a very rare type of snake, and they can only be found in the Hazivale Jungle." Fiona said, tying her brown hair into a braid.
Padme worried about her own daughter's safety. Not only was Gabby more afraid of snakes than she was of spiders, but with a fugitive who controlled them on the loose, there was no telling what could happen.
Suddenly, Chairman Laverne jumped like a Jedi who sensed a disturbance.
"Is everything okay, Chairman?" Padme said.
"I… I'm not sure." the chairman said. "Listen, you didn't hear it from me, but there have been a strange number of occurrences of strong magical surges in Enchantra."
According to Mrs. Laverne, every member of the High Commission, when they were instated, took a special potion that allowed them to sense every surge of powerful magic there was, as to uncover the whereabouts of dark enchanteds or missing enchanted artifacts. But, for at least the last few months, there were a few powerful surges of a magic thought long gone, but for some reason, the commission hadn't been able to trace it. Every time they sensed it, they rushed to the area where it'd come from, but after that, the trail ran cold.
"I know I don't have magic of my own," said Padme. "But is there anything I can do to help out?"
"Well, there actually might be." Mrs. Laverne said. But then she looked at the children in the room.
Mrs. Laverne gave Fiona's nanny some money and asked her to take the two girls to get ice cream so she and Padme could talk alone.
"When Mom sends me out for ice cream, it usually means she's talking something confidential… meaning secret." Fiona told Gabby.
Once the kids were out, Chairman Laverne showed Padme something.
"Everywhere we've traced the magic surges, we've discovered this symbol hidden somewhere."
The chairman showed Padme a picture of a sun and moon heart symbol. She explained to the senator that every spell left a mark that told a story. What kind of creature cast it, their kingdom of origin, and how long ago the spell was cast.
"Normally, only enchanteds can see it with their naked eye." Mrs. Laverne explained. She brought out what looked like a pair of purple sunglasses. "But, our enchanted scientists have worked on these that will help."
The glasses looked like ordinary sunglasses, but they were really U.M.V, short for Ultra-Magic Vision. Ultra-Magic Light was the scientific term in Enchantra for what allowed enchanted eyes to see the magic markers, and U.M. light was invisible to ordinas.
"Since the spaces where the surges of magic originate are pretty random, we can't be sure where or when the next one will occur. But seeing as your daughter has magic of her own, one instance of a strong surge could occur at any time around either of you."
"Hmm… maybe you could tell from her markers where she gets her powers from too?"
"Usually, that would be the case. Unfortunately, even enchanteds who get their powers early don't leave magic markers until they're five years old. We don't know for sure why, but it might be that they are still learning to channel their abilities. You said Gabriella's father is an ordina himself, didn't you?"
"Yes."
"And you don't have any enchanteds in your side of the family at all?"
"Not to my knowledge." Padme said. "So, we don't really know where her powers came from, but we have managed to help her keep them under control, and Carousella's been a big help."
"Good. She is a unique case, but I believe the arrangements you've made with the Jedi are helping her greatly to progress."
Padme agreed with Mrs. Laverne. Spending time in different worlds seemed to do little Gabby a lot of good. She was curious, and that helped her to learn a lot. When she was with Padme, she learned a lot about negotiating and dealing with all kinds of delegates, ambassadors, and politicians she may have to deal with when she was queen of Naboo someday. But when she was with Anakin, things got kind of loose.
It didn't matter which Jedi Gabby was with; she was always finding ways to make the Jedi's typically simple life… not so simple. If she wasn't splashing Anakin at bathtime, she was going around hugging all the Jedi masters, drawing pink digi-flowers on the holo-tables, cartwheeling down the hallways, sticking her drawings on the walls, or taking herself on adventures with her active imagination.
Before the kid was born, the Jedi masters might've discouraged this behavior, but they couldn't help finding it adorable whenever their days babysitting the girl were done and they found a drawing she made for them somewhere in their apartment. And seeing that perky child just being herself seemed to help them de-stress from all the war going on.
It wasn't just Jedi masters who benefitted from having Gabby in their lives either.
Anakin was resting on board a ship on his way to the next battle. Rest was not exactly a regular thing in war time; everyone typically slept in shifts to make sure someone would be awake and alert to any oncoming dangers.
As Anakin was asleep… he started to hear a voice calling his name. A familiar voice.
Anakin looked around and found himself in what looked like a forest surrounding a crystal blue lake. He looked around. It was quiet.
"Hello?" Anakin called. "Anyone here?"
"Anakin…." said the voice again.
Anakin's eyes widened.
"Master Qui-Gon? Is that you?"
"Indeed, Anakin. It is me."
Anakin looked around again, but didn't see Qui-Gon.
"Where are you?"
"I am closer than you think, Anakin." Qui-Gon said. "There is much you do not know about your past. I don't have much time. Listen carefully. By now, you've discovered that your amulet holds great power, and that there is a third one, and there is a third child you must find."
Anakin was intrigued. This was just the answer he and Kara were looking for. Anakin had so many questions. But before Anakin could ask another question, there was the sound of an alarm blaring that had Anakin covering his ears.
Anakin sat up on his cot with a gasp. He looked at his amulet again. It was glowing.
"Great. I was just about to get answers, and now I gotta go fight." Anakin said, reluctantly getting out of bed.
Gabby licked her ice cream as she and Fiona sat down on a bench. The little one had some stuff on her mind. Lately, she'd noticed her father and aunt were talking about something they weren't letting anyone else hear. Even Padme didn't know remotely anything about it, which was scary because Anakin never kept secrets from his beloved.
"Fiona… do grownups keep secrets from you because they wanna protect you? Or is it because of something else?"
Gabby thought Fiona would be a good person to ask since she was a big kid and might know more about how grownups behaved.
"Hard to say." Fiona said. "When your mom's the leader of an entire lawmaking commission, you're pretty much in the dark all the time, or at least you're sworn to stay in the dark. I'm not allowed to talk about what I see when I visit Mom's office."
Fiona's life was a little complicated. Her mom being the chairwoman, it was typically her and her father at home, but he was also busy with his accounting job, so her nanny took care of her. But according to her, grownups did have a tendency to keep a lot of secrets, especially from children.
Child blocks on the television were one thing, but hiding life-changing things were another. Some secrets were good to keep because it led up to a pleasant surprise like a surprise birthday party, or your favorite relative sending you tickets to see your favorite band or singer. But some secrets, when revealed, lead to something bad happening, like when you find out your boyfriend's been cheating on you with your sister or your best friend. Although, that could count as a good thing because then you save yourself from a bad relationship, and like Fiona's mother said, "It's better to hurt someone with the truth than to comfort them with a lie." And some things were better kept unknown because chances were once you saw it, that secret something would haunt you in your nightmares for the rest of your life.
"I don't know everything that goes on in the Commission's office. All I know is Mom only tells me anything when she knows it's a matter of life and death."
Later…
Gabby was once again skipping down the hallway of the Jedi Temple again as she was now back with the Jedi. She wasn't tired enough to go to bed yet, and it was good because the sunset was really pretty out the window today, and Gabby loved to admire the sunset.
And, Gabby saw someone she was happy to see back from a mission.
"Uncle Kit!"
The little girl ran over and gave the nautolan Jedi a big hug.
"It's nice to see you too, Gabriella." Kit said, patting the girl on her back.
But, Gabby's smile quickly vanished when she noticed a hint of sadness in Kit's voice.
"Uncle Kit, are you sad?" Gabby asked.
"A little." Kit said. "It's complicated. Don't worry about me, little one. You go on and play."
And Master Fisto left to enter the Council chambers.
As it turned out, the tracking beacon from the stolen Republic ship was used as bait in a separatist trap. There were no snakes at what turned out to be General Grievous' house, but there was a giant, vicious beast that required more than a flute to defeat, and unfortunately, not everyone made it out alive.
Kit stood before fellow council members Mace Windu and Yoda, whom he shared what happened at the lair of Grievous.
"What about your former Padawan?" Mace asked.
"His heart was in the right place," said Kit sadly. "But he tried to answer Grievous' power with his own."
Yoda's ears seemed to droop in response to that.
"To answer with power, the Jedi way this is not." The grandmaster said. "In this war, a danger there is of losing who we are."
Kit obviously needed a moment to grieve and get himself together. A certain little girl didn't need to have been in the private meeting to know Kit was sad.
As Kit was sitting down thinking to himself, Gabby climbed up and sat beside him, leaning against him, thinking he needed a little company.
Master Fisto looked down silently to see the child. She looked at him with kindness in her eyes, like she knew what he was going through. Losing his former Padawan was taking a toll on him, but somehow the presence of a small child conveyed a sense of comfort in him.
It was amazing how fast Jedi Initiates and Padawans grew, this Kit knew very well, although he hadn't got as much experience watching a child grow as he'd gotten since Senator Amidala's little girl entered the picture.
Gabby offered to share her teddy with Kit. He may have been a grownup, but Kit couldn't deny he appreciated the gesture.
"Never lose sight of what's important, little one. You hear me?" Kit tapped the girl's nose.
Gabby responded by hugging him.
"I hear you, Uncle Kit."
Shorter than my usual chapters, I know, but the next ones will be longer and more exciting too. Until then, please review (And 'Commission Artists' STAY OUT!)
Chapter 17: Dooku & Morpha Captured
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Dooku Captured
Of all the Separatist leaders, Count Dooku was one of the worst. A former Jedi Master who once taught Obi-Wan Kenobi's master Qui-Gon Jinn, and fell to the Dark side as one of the most infamous Sith Lords known. To make matters worse, he got married to Gray Morphina, the elder sister of Mariverde, and a powerful doresho gypsy.
Lady Morpha wasn't as terrifying as her sister, but she was dangerous nonetheless, especially since she and Mariverde knew Kara and Anakin had access to a powerful source of magic.
Capturing both of them would be a big step into ending the war, and Anakin was reluctant to let Gabby onto this mission. Dooku had already captured her once, and may very well have taken advantage of her young age to turn her to the dark side, and use her powers for the Sith's personal gain. Or worse, give her to Mariverde.
After attempting to capture the count and countess, Anakin Skywalker and Gabby go missing. Now, Obi-Wan has gone on a rescue mission, boarding Dooku's ship to find his missing friends.
Obi-Wan boarded the ship, where he met a couple of friends who also snuck on board to help.
"Good to see you made it in one piece, Master Kenobi," said Carousella. And, she wasn't alone.
With Carousella was none other than Kara Talhin.
"Now let's hope my brother and Gabriella are also in two single pieces." Kara said.
Obi-Wan opened the door to one cell, in which there were two prisoners, but not the ones he was looking for.
"Don't bother getting up." Kara said. "You're not the prisoners we're looking for."
Kara pressed the button to close the cell.
Carousella sniffed around some more cells, stopping at the one next door.
Obi-Wan opened the cell and stepped inside. Except, he didn't see Anakin, but he sensed something behind and above him, and it wasn't the girls.
Anakin jumped down from the ceiling, Obi-Wan igniting his lightsaber.
"Oh... it's you." Anakin said.
"Hello to you too, Anakin." Kara chuckled.
"This is how you thank us for rescuing you, pounce on me from the ceiling?" Obi-Wan said.
"A little difficult without a...lightsaber." Anakin took his weapon. "Thanks."
"Did you manage to locate Dooku before-augh!" Obi-Wan was interrupted as someone else pounced him from the ceiling, this time knocking him to the floor on his stomach. He looked over his shoulder to see it was none other than Gabby.
"Before you got pounced?" Gabby kissed Obi-Wan's cheek and giggled. The other girls laughed too.
Anakin chuckled and picked up his daughter saying, "I know he's on board. Might've been a little easier if I had my weapon or you let Gabby use her powers, or at least have her guardian nearby."
"It was important for you to arrive without your weapon, and Gabriella to appear unprotected and unable to fight to make your capture convincing." Obi-Wan explained.
"You still have you-know-what, right?" Kara said under her breath.
Anakin confirmed with Kara that he still had his amulet. He also knew Lady Morpha was on board, and she tried to get it out of Anakin where the amulet was, but he refused to talk. He was relieved when he could finally take it out of his boot, where he'd been hiding it when he was captured in case he was searched.
"Oh, they were convinced alright," Anakin said. "But how come I'm the one getting caught all the time?"
"What about me?" Gabby added. "I'm more than just an adorable face."
Anakin agreed with his daughter on that; as reluctant as he was to bring his little girl to battle, he didn't like leaving her to play a damsel in distress.
"She's got a point. It doesn't look good for either of us."
"Anakin, when you're a Jedi Master, you can make the plan." Obi-Wan said. "And Gabriella, you can handle the bigger things when you're older."
"And receive more training." Kara added.
"That's just it. How can I become a Jedi master if I'm always getting caught?" Anakin asked.
"At least you're a master at getting caught," joked Kara, beating Obi-Wan to it.
"Very funny," said Anakin sarcastically.
Anakin placed Gabby onto Carousella's back before he, Kara, and Obi-Wan walked into a room, where they found Count Dooku who seemed to be meditating. The three grownups ignited their lightsabers while Gabby stood in a crane stance, ready to show off what karate Carousella taught her… until she lost her balance and grabbed onto the saddle before she fell off.
"Surprise, surprise." Anakin said with more sarcasm.
"If it isn't Count Dooku," said Obi-Wan simply.
"Obi-Wan Kenobi and Kara Talhin. I thought I sensed an unpleasant disturbance in the Force." Dooku said. "I see you've freed young Skywalker and the princess. Where would they be, if you were not always out to rescue them?"
A droid then reported a Jedi cruiser attacking.
On that very Jedi cruiser, Ahsoka stood beside Captain Rex. Five of their friends were on that cruiser though, and two of them were children. They had to be careful!
"Let's try not to blow up the ship before they get off this time," said Ahsoka.
"Your ship is surrounded, Count." Kara said. "Republic troops are boarding as we speak."
"Jedi fools," said Dooku, and then he dropped into a trap door that led to what looked like a slide.
"I should have seen that coming," said Obi-Wan, unsurprised. Then becoming surprised when Anakin approached where Dooku made his exit. "What are you doing?"
"Following him," said Anakin.
"Not that way. We need to cut him off."
"You cut him off. I'll follow him and meet you at the hangar."
"Why do I even bother?" Obi-Wan asked himself, running back in the girls' direction. "Let's go, girls!"
Anakin jumped in and followed Dooku, while Obi-Wan went the other way, hoping to cut Dooku off at the hangar. Kara followed down the chute in case Anakin needed help, while Carousella and Gabby went with Obi-Wan.
If Anakin weren't in the middle of pursuing a Sith Lord, this would be the most fun sliding down of his life! He was catching up to Dooku, but he fired up Sith lightning, which Anakin blocked with his lightsaber. Probably not the best choice, because the light got so bright it blinded Anakin temporarily.
By the time Anakin's vision cleared, he realized he reached a fork in the slide, and he didn't know which one Dooku had taken.
"Oh, great." Anakin facepalmed.
And then Kara landed beside him.
"Take the left, Little Brother." Kara said.
Dooku landed in the hangar, where some battle droids and a certain moth gypsy were waiting for him.
"About time you arrived, my love." Gray said, stroking the count's beard.
"Your ship is ready, sir." said a battle droid.
"Good." Dooku said.
Obi-Wan and the girls managed to catch up to Dooku at the hangar, but Dooku had already boarded his ship.
"There's Lady Morpha!" Carousella exclaimed.
Carousella attempted to use her magic horn to stop the ship, but Lady Morpha summoned several moths and made them surround Carousella like a little tornado of bugs, sending the alicorn to swat them with her wings and tail.
Gabby tried to use her vines to grab the ship, but she wasn't fast enough, and Dooku and Morpha flew away.
"Dang it!" Gabby said. "Of all times for my powers to go AWOL."
"Get off me! Get off me!" Carousella shouted, snorting more bugs out of her face. "Bleh! I hate moths!"
"Worry about that later," said Obi-Wan, and they quickly rushed to another ship, Anakin and Kara joining them soon after.
"I thought you two were following Dooku," said Obi-Wan.
"We were," said Kara.
"We followed him here." Anakin finished, starting up the ship. "Hang on, girls!"
And off they went to pursue Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
"Ahsoka, Dooku and Morpha managed to escape." Obi-Wan said into his comm. "We're in pursuit, but we could use reinforcements. Follow us in what ships you can round up."
"We'll get there as soon as we can." Ahsoka promised.
Obi-Wan handled the blasters, and managed to hit Dooku's ship.
"That was easy," said Anakin.
"Lucky for you, I'm an excellent shot." Obi-Wan said.
"Well, now those fighters are attacking," said Kara, looking out the windshield.
"I'm on it."
"Uh, he's getting too close." Anakin said.
Suddenly, the ship got hit, and it started to plummet towards a nearby planet.
"We're gonna crash!" Gabby screamed.
"Lucky for you, I'm an excellent pilot." Anakin said. "Time to literally hold your horse, Princess."
Gabby held on tight to Carousella and grew some vines to act as restraints and seat belts for everyone. Anakin managed to begin landing the ship, but in a very bumpy manner.
"For all your expertise, this is not a very smooth landing." Obi-Wan commented.
"I'm used to it by now," said Kara, holding Gabby.
The ship started to spin around as they hit the ground.
"And if you'd hit that second fighter, we wouldn't be in this mess." said Anakin.
Obi-Wan fell forward onto the dashboard.
"See? That's exactly why these things need seatbelts." Carousella said.
The ship rocked a little bit before it finally stopped, and all the passengers got off.
Anakin carried Gabby off the ship as she was shaken up from the craziness.
Carousella shook herself like she would if she were wet.
"Well, that could've gone a lot worse," said the alicorn before she sneezed from the dust in the air.
"I've had better landings," said Obi-Wan, brushing himself off.
"Dooku," said Kara, seeing the count's ship.
Gabby clinged to Kara as they approached the ship, and they found a homing beacon on it.
"What's this?" said Obi-Wan. "A homing beacon?"
"Which means the distinguished aristocrats are waiting for help," said Anakin. "So, they can't be far off."
"Their engine is damaged," Obi-Wan said, feeling the ship. "They're not going anywhere."
"It'll be more difficult to do that without a beacon," said Carousella, and she kicked the homing beacon, smashing it in.
Carousella started to sniff the ground, and she pointed with her nose when she got to a particular spot "I got his scent. He went this way."
The Jedi followed Carousella, leading them to some caves.
"Caves are an excellent start," said Obi-Wan. "Excellent work, Carousella."
"Just following my nose," smiled Carousella.
Obi-Wan, Kara, and Anakin looked around, and sensed a lot of life forms. And Dooku and Morpha were two of them. So, the grownups activated their lightsabers for light, while Carousella lit up her horn.
"Stay close, kids." Anakin said. "No telling what's in here."
Gabby clung to Kara, being afraid of the dark.
"It's okay, little one." Kara placed Gabby onto Carousella's back. "You're safe with us."
"Let's try to get Dooku and/or Morpha before something else does." Obi-Wan said.
Suddenly, there was the sound of rumbling and growling. And Carousella's ears shot up, as they did only when she sensed danger. Then the group looked up and saw rocks falling.
"RUN!" Obi-Wan shouted, and everyone scattered as the rocks crashed into the ground. But, Carousella didn't realize she dropped something, or rather someone, when they ran.
It turned out Count Dooku was the one who made those rocks fall. And he found a lightsaber on the ground.
"You won't be needing this anymore, Skywalker." Dooku sneered, clipping the lightsaber to his belt. But, that wasn't the only thing he found.
On the ground not too far from him, lay a certain little girl in pink Jedi robes. Judging by how crooked the ribbon on her head was, she must've been moving very quickly, and probably hit her little head. She was barely conscious, and therefore unable to defend herself.
"Aw, what a little angel." Morpha chuckled. "We couldn't leave a little caterpillar here alone, could we?"
So, Morpha picked up the child and carried her out of the cave before Dooku dropped tons of rock and sealed the opening.
Morpha and Dooku walked back to where they had landed with Gabby sleeping on Morpha's shoulder, and the pair saw a huge saucer-shaped ship nearby. And when they got down, he came across some pirates scavenging around his ship. The crew was led by none other than Hondo Onaka, who was quick to notice them.
And quite a few of that crew caught a glimpse of a pretty lady with Dooku.
"Well, well. What do we have here?" said Hondo.
"Who are you?" Dooku said.
"More importantly, my friend, who are you and your lovely friends?"
Meanwhile, in the cave...
Anakin was searching through the rocks for everyone.
"Master! Obi-Wan, can you hear me? Carousella? Kara?" Anakin called out.
"I'm over here. Help me, please." Carousella called, sounding like she was crying in pain.
"Stay where you are, Carousella. I'm coming."
Anakin followed a purple light he knew came from Carousella's horn until he found her, but her wing got caught in a rock, so she couldn't fly. Anakin used the Force to carefully get the rock off of Carousella's wing.
"Are you okay? Where's Gabby?"
"No, I'm not okay. My wing hurts a lot." Carousella winced as she found she could barely move her wing. "And I can't find Gabby anywhere."
Anakin immediately panicked. He started calling for his daughter desperately. That was when more rocks fell, but this time Carousella tackled Anakin and got them both out of the way just in time.
"Thanks," said Anakin, getting up and brushing off.
"Anakin, when I tell you to run, run." Obi-Wan said, dusting himself off as he came in.
"Master! You're alive." Anakin said, slightly relieved. He wasn't who he was seeking at the moment, but he was relieved, nonetheless.
"And where's your lightsaber?"
"It... got knocked out of my hand."
"By a rock?" Obi-Wan said in disbelief.
"Yes, by a rock."
"That's the least of our worries," said Carousella. "I'm supposed to be Gabby's protector, and now she's missing! And so is Kara."
"No I'm not," said another voice.
Kara dug herself out from more rocks and dusted off her hair.
"But I haven't seen Gabriella anywhere either. Gabriella, if you can hear us, shout out!"
No response.
"Let's not worry yet. She can't have gone far," said Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan tried to ignite his lightsaber, but it started sputtering.
"Silly old thing. It was just working a minute ago."
"No worries. I got this," said Carousella, and she made her horn glow a beautiful purple light.
Anakin couldn't even be bothered to tease Obi-Wan about his broken lightsaber while his daughter was missing and he was unable to rescue her.
"Don't worry, Anakin." Kara said. "We'll find her."
Everyone started calling for Gabby, but they didn't get a response at all, which made her father and aunt worry even more. To make matters worse, a gundark suddenly appeared.
"Oh, this should be interesting." Obi-Wan said.
The gundark tried to pounce at the Jedi, but Carousella swooped at it to keep it distracted from the humans. At this point, she really just hoped it didn't find Gabby first.
Hondo took some time to look at Dooku's ship.
"Your Solar Sailer is very beautiful." the pirate commented. "It's a pretty rare ship, very expensive. What are you doing all the way out here?"
"I sustained some damage in an asteroid storm and had to make a landing." Dooku explained. "Feel free to help yourself to it."
An ugly rat-like creature climbed on Morpha's shoulder and sniffed at the still sleeping child.
Morpha however, screamed when she saw the rat and grabbed it and threw it off, which in turn woke Gabby and caused her to start squirming as Dooku held her.
"Disgusting creature."
"Let me go! Let me go!" Gabby demanded.
Gabby tried using magic, but all she managed to do was make it rain, getting everyone wet. Morpha screamed again when she found herself wet. But Gabby was relieved because Dooku dropped her, but she also noticed he seemed to get dizzy. She thought maybe Morpha's screaming was giving him a headache, but if that wasn't the case, Morpha clocking him in the head with part of the ship likely did.
"That's what you get for being such an incompetent." Morpha said, and she grabbed the girl again, this time wrapping her hands tightly in a scarf. "And you, behave yourself or you're getting a serious timeout."
Morpha was soon holding Hondo by the front of his shirt.
"Tell me how I can get off this planet asap, or I will let you see just how terrifying I can realy be."
"If you require transport, Madame, the nearest planet is Florrum." said Hondo. "It's six parsecs away."
"Is it civilized?" Morpha asked.
"That depends on your definition of civilized." Hondo said as the countess began following him. "But you, your husband, and your little girl would certainly be more comfortable there than here. Vanquor is no place to be after dark. Especially for little children."
"Perhaps I shall take you up on your offer."
"Very good. Now all that's left to do is, uh, settle my fee."
"Fee?"
"Just a little something to cover my expenses. It shouldn't be a problem for someone so obviously wealthy as yourself."
Morpha made sure the lightsabers were well hidden before speaking again.
"My husband would be happy to compensate you for your services."
"That's it, boys!" Hondo called out. "We are heading home."
And the pirates escorted themselves, their findings, and their three new passengers onto their ship.
Gabby struggled with the restraints Morpha placed on her hands. But she didn't realize Lady Morpha was up to something.
While Dooku was still unconscious and the pirates weren't looking, Morpha began drying herself off enough to cast one spell. She summoned another moth, and got out her makeup bag too.
"This is why I never engage aquatic enchanteds."
Carousella used some defense spells she knew to repel the gundark as it was chasing Anakin, while Obi-Wan was trying to repair his lightsaber.
"Jump in anytime!" Anakin said.
"Oh, you're doing fine." Obi-wan said. "She seems to like you."
"Yeah, lucky me." Anakin said, jumping down onto some lower rocks. "This isn't as much fun as it looks!"
"Yeah, 'cause something tells me if this gundark gets Anakin, she's not gonna be tickling him." Kara said, throwing a rock at the gundark, which made her chase Kara and gave Anakin more time to get away.
"I thought gundarks were only found on Vanquor," said Kara.
"Then this system must be Vanquor." Obi-Wan said as the gundark pursued Anakin again after grabbing Kara and managed to grab him too.
"So that would make this one..." Anakin began.
"The mother of all gundarks, precisely."
"Are you gonna help us?" Anakin asked, sounding scared as the gundark held him and his sister upside down.
Kara spotted her lightsaber on the ground, which she Force-pulled and used to strike the gundark on its paw, making it drop her and Anakin, and Carousella caught Anakin on her back before flying out of the way so the Jedi could bring more rocks down onto the gundark.
"It's a pity, I was really starting to sense a connection." Anakin said.
"Five more minutes, and we both would've made a connection with her stomach." Kara teased.
"Come on, let's get out of here before she wakes up." Carousella said, heading for the sealed opening.
Carousella tapped the rocks with her hoof.
"Hmm… looks like I'm gonna have to calculate the best spot and trajectory to break this down."
Meanwhile, Gabby and the two Separatist leaders were brought to Florum. By that time, Dooku finally woke up and recovered from being knocked out.
"Welcome to Florum." Hondo said.
By that time, Gabby also managed to get her hands free and get Morpha wet again, making the woman drop her, and she ran and hid behind Hondo. At this point, she'd rather be in the custody of a total stranger than a Sith Lord or a dark sorceress.
"Not again!" Morpha groaned, squeezing some water from her hair.
"The bad lady can't use magic if she's wet!" Gabby exclaimed, pointing at Morpha.
Morpha growled.
"Do you have any idea how hard it is to dry this material?" Morpha referred to her dress.
Then, Dooku felt his belt and found Gabby to be not the only thing he and Morpha lost.
"Lose your flashy sword?" Hondo said, and he pulled out both Dooku and Anakin's lightsabers. "Are these what you were looking for, Jedi?"
"I am more powerful than any Jedi." Dooku said, and he raised his hands, threatening to use the Force. "Know that you are dealing with a Sith Lord."
"You are still outnumbered." Hondo said as his men raised their weapons. "The leader of the clanker army and a Sith Lord, no less. As well as his wife, a sorceress, I believe you are. Someone is sure to pay a pretty price for both of you."
"Provide me with the proper means of communication. I will arrange for any ransom to be paid." Dooku said.
"And you will arrange for your armies to crush us as well. You don't survive on the Outer Rim by being stupid." Hondo said.
"Then how are you still alive?" Morpha asked.
"Oh, you're a feisty woman. If the Separatists will pay to get you back, chances are, the Republic will offer even more."
"What about the kid?" Asked one of Hondo's men. "What'll we do with her?"
"The legendary princess of Naboo..." Hondo looked at the little girl and held her chin in his hand. "Hmm. You are even more adorable in person. The Republic is sure to offer a handsome reward for your safe return."
Gabby was silent; she still wasn't sure what she could do, but she was scared.
"Don't worry, little one. You will be safe here."
He picked Gabby up and gave her to one of the others, ordering them to babysit.
"Ugh. Babysitting," said the pirate, seeing the look on the princess's face.
She didn't look like she thought he knew how to take care of a little kid any better than he did.
Carousella concluded that using a magic blast would more than likely cause a cave-in, so their best bet of getting out was to move a few rocks at a time. Since Carousella was the expert here, she guided the Jedi on which rocks to move first.
Suddenly, there was another growling sound as the Jedi were moving a couple of big rocks.
"Sounds like another gundark," said Kara.
"It's too far away to worry about," said Anakin.
"It won't stay far away." Obi-Wan said.
But then, Carousella saw where Anakin and Obi-Wan held up their latest lift, and sensed something bad if they dropped it!
"Don't drop that rock-!" Too late. "There."
And right where the guys dropped the boulder, clouds of green gas quickly formed.
"Uh-oh. New problem." Anakin started coughing.
"Um… you think?!" Carousella coughed, covering her nose with her wing.
"Gas." Kara coughed.
"Yes. Probably toxic gas," coughed Obi-Wan.
"That's good," said Anakin, fanning his face. "Maybe it'll kill your gundark."
"And maybe it will kill us!" Kara said.
"Come one. Let's get out of here."
Carousella immediately held her breath and started using magic to move more rocks, and the three Jedi moved as quickly as they could, but it was very difficult to make much progress while holding their breath.
"This isn't gonna work." Anakin coughed.
"As always, I'm open to suggest-" Obi-Wan coughed.
All three Jedi, and soon Carousella too, were all struggling to breath from the poisonous gas in the air. But then, something happened. Something magical. Something blue glowed on Anakin's chest, and a blue energy bubble surrounded him and the others.
Anakin didn't know what was happening, but it seemed to be blocking the toxic gas from touching him and his friends. And then, something else happened just as the bubble began to disperse.
The rocks started to rumble, the cave shook, and a small opening formed near the top of the rock pile, and in came Ahsoka.
"Master!"
Everyone got up and started coughing. Carousella shook herself off of all the dust that got in her hair.
"Looks like I got here just in time."
"What do you mean 'just in time'?" Anakin said.
"You were in very big trouble."
"Trouble?" said Obi-Wan. "We were simply searching for Count Dooku and Lady Morpha."
Anakin coughed and said, "Yeah. We had the situation well under control, my little Padawan."
Kara rolled her eyes at that.
"Oh, I see." Ahsoka said with disbelief. "So which part of the situation did you have under control? The blocked entrance, the poison gas, or that gundark behind you?"
"Gundark?" Kara looked behind her and gasped.
"Oh, you mean the one that's too far away to worry about?" Obi-Wan asked Anakin.
Carousella whinnied and shot magic at the cave again, this time causing a cave-in that trapped the gundark inside.
"Well, that's taken care of," said Carousella. "Now, Ahsoka. Did you or any of the clones see Gabby anywhere out here?"
"She's missing?" Ahsoka gasped.
That answered Carousella's question.
"Then Dooku and Morpha must have her." Anakin said.
"You let them get away?" Ahsoka gasped again.
"No, not get away exactly. Just…."
Anakin was stuck in an awkward silence. He glanced at Obi-Wan while Ahsoka gave her master an annoyed look.
"Chime in anytime."
"Oh, no. I'm enjoying this far too much," chuckled Obi-Wan.
Anakin glanced at Kara. Her chuckle said it all.
Meanwhile, Hondo contacted the Republic to tell them they had Count Dooku, Lady Morpha, and Princess Gabriella.
"If you want the Sith Lord and the gypsy, it will cost you a million credits for each of them, plus a reward for the safe return of the princess." Hondo explained. "The payment will be in spice, delivered in an unarmed diplomatic ship."
"We will need proof they are all alive before agreeing to your terms." Chancellor Palpatine said.
"Let me present your fearless Sith Lord." Hondo pulled Dooku into the picture. "I'm afraid he's too embarrassed to speak."
Hondo pushed Dooku away and then pulled in Morpha, who was still soaking wet, and unlike Dooku, she was in a net, which seemed appropriate for a moth.
"A hologram can be faked."
"You want proof?" Hondo then ignited Dooku's lightsaber. "This is the count's lightsaber."
"Hmm. Belongs to Dooku, that lightsaber does." Yoda said.
"This scum having possession of Dooku's lightsaber proves nothing." Palpatine said. "And what of the princess?"
That was when Padme came closer to the hologram.
"If you really have my daughter, you have to let me see her right now." Padme said
"I assure you, dear Senator, she is being well cared for." Hondo said, and then he seemed to look at something. "Child, be careful! Hold on for a moment. Come over here!" And he ran off for a second and returned with the girl in his arms. "Here she is. As you can see, she is fine."
"Mommy!" Gabby exclaimed happily.
"If you refuse..." Hondo grunted, trying to hold onto Gabby as she started squirming around again. "I am sure the... Separatist Council will be more than willing to beat my... price. Okay! I'm putting you down now."
Hondo set the child on the floor, only for her to run off again, and something to make a crashing sound. And then the sound of something breaking.
"Oops!" Gabby said off-hologram.
It was gonna be a long day for the pirates.
"They have my daughter," said Padme to the chancellor. "And we may never have a better chance to capture Dooku or one of the Morphina Sisters."
Padme told Hondo that before they delivered a ransom, they would like to send two Jedi to confirm they had Gabby and Dooku. But Hondo said they had to be unarmed, but Padme didn't like the sound of that.
"They will be safe," said Hondo. "We have no interest in getting involved in your war."
Since Obi-Wan and Anakin were closest to Florum, the Jedi Council members decided to contact them to handle the mission. But, they decided they needed to bring in a couple of enchanted experts too. This was Lady Morpha they were talking about.
Masters Windu and Yoda contacted Anakin's team and explained the situation to them.
"His only stipulation is that you arrive unarmed," said Mace.
"Unarmed?" Anakin said, sounding alarmed.
"We know very little about these pirates," said Obi-Wan. "We may be walking into what could very well be a hostile situation."
"We can't let Dooku slip through our fingers again. Much less Lady Morpha" Mace pointed out. "And Gabriella needs you. We've gotten in contact with the Commission, and they're sending officers to assist you. Report back as soon as you arrive."
"Well, this should be fun." Carousella said sarcastically. "But either way, my girl needs me. She needs us."
The group soon arrived on Florum, where they were scanned by Hondo's men for weapons. Carousella snorted.
"Easy, girl." Obi-Wan said to get the alicorn to calm down by stroking her muzzle.
It turned out, the officers of the EHC beat the Jedi there. They had the base surrounded by guards, all of them with very sophisticated-looking weapons. The moment they heard Lady Morpha was involved, they didn't hesitate to go, even just to surround the premises.
"Follow me," said one of the pirates, and they guided the group in.
Initially, they weren't sure what to make of the alicorn, but she posed aggressively, they stood back and held up their weapons.
When they walked in, they would have expected to see the pirates just drinking. Instead, a bunch of them were chasing a very energetic Gabby all over the place, and the child looked to be having a blast messing with them, jumping from place to place, and sometimes swinging on a vine just to keep them from nabbing her.
"Too slow!" Gabby said as she dodged another pirate.
"Get over here, you little brat!" One pirate exclaimed, trying to tackle her, only for her to jump back and literally walk over the pirate when he landed.
"How do the Jedi handle this kid?" Many pirates wondered.
Gabby jumped from the table again, this time being caught by Obi-Wan's strong arms.
"We all wonder the same thing."
"Hi, Uncle Obi-Wan." Gabby smiled.
Carousella nuzzled Gabby, relieved to find that she was okay, and Gabby kissed her muzzle, which healed her injured wing.
"Finally," said Hondo, sounding relieved. "Your princess is more of a handful than the count or his wife put together."
"Congratulations on your capture of Count Dooku, by the way." Obi-Wan said. "Very impressive."
"Yes, it was." Hondo bragged. "Even a Sith Lord is no match for my warriors. He put up almost as good a fight as the child. Blasters, cannon, that glowy thing."
"You mean a lightsaber?" Obi-Wan said.
"That's it. And I don't need to tell you, those things can do some damage. Carved up some of my best men pretty good before I could get the jump on him."
"And how exactly did you get the jump on him?" Asked Anakin. "With this?" And he used the Force to take back his lightsaber. The pirates cocked their guns. Then, the ugly rat-like creature was about to take back the lightsaber… until Kara grabbed it and the rat first.
"Control your pet, sir." Kara said, placing the rat on the table/
"It's not very nice to take things that don't belong to you." Carousella said in a sing-song voice.
"We have no interest in disagreeing with you." Obi-Wan said. "All we want is to confirm you are holding Dooku and Lady Morpha, and we'll go."
Hondo agreed to arrange a meeting. But the children had to stay where they could be supervised. Kara volunteered to stay with the kids while her brother and Obi-Wan confirmed the targets' whereabouts.
The Jedi walked into the cell, where Dooku was restrained on his arms and legs.
"Look how the mighty Sith Lord has fallen," teased Obi-Wan.
"This place suits you, count." Anakin said.
"It wasn't so long ago that you and your child were in similar surroundings on my ship." Dooku said.
"Yeah, but now we're free, and you're not."
"I'm confident the situation will rectify itself soon."
"Soon, you will be put to trial by the Senate and most likely spend a very long time in a cell," said Obi-Wan. "Just like this one."
"And that's if you're lucky." Anakin added.
"Oh, my naive young Jedi." Dooku said. "You must be overly optimistic if you think these Weequayans plan to let you leave this planet."
Anakin chuckled and said, "They're planet-hopping thieves looking for a quick score. They have no interest in picking a fight with Jedi or magical creatures."
"They are devious and deceitful, and most importantly, stupid." Dooku said.
"It's a wonder you don't get along with them, Dooku." Obi-Wan said. Then, he and Anakin left the room. "You and your wife have so much in common with them."
"Speaking of your wife. We'll let her know you're just fine." Anakin concluded.
One down. Now they needed to check another cell.
It turned out Morpha was restrained a little differently. Being that she was an enchanted, the pirates weren't exactly prepared for whatever she would've done had Gabby not gotten her wet.
She was looking into a little pocket mirror, when a timer went off, and another Weequay poured a bucket of water on her head.
"AGH! That's freezing!" Morpha shivered.
Anakin and Obi-Wan couldn't help finding it amusing that all it took was getting Morpha wet to defeat her. Gabby was smart to tell the pirates Morpha couldn't use magic when she was wet, but…
"We best tell the Republic to arrive with the ransom before she catches a cold." Obi-Wan chuckled.
Morpha sneezed then.
"Too late." Anakin said.
"I don't know about you, but I could use some rest," said Anakin.
"Remember, Anakin, this could still be a trap." Obi-Wan reminded his friend.
"You're not worried about the lovebirds, are you?"
"No, I'm worried about these pirates."
And judging by the way two pirates behind them were picking a fight with each other, Obi-Wan was probably right to be worried.
"Jedi!" called a pirate. "Now that your business is completed, we invite you to join us in the grand hall for a banquet. And a true Weequay banquet is not to be missed."
Later, the Jedi confirmed Dooku was in the pirates' custody, and they could send the ransom.
"Dooku is being securely held?" The Chancellor asked.
Anakin, who was carrying Gabby in his arms, laughed and said, "Yeah. And very cranky about it. And they just gave up the princess. She proved a little too much even for them."
"Lady Morpha is being securely held too," said Kara. "We've advised the pirates to let the officers take her before their hold of her takes a toll on their water bill, but allowed them to hold Dooku until the ransom is brought."
"Good. Senator Kharrus and Representative Binks will be dispatched immediately." Palpatine said.
Morpha was in cuffs as she was escorted into a cell by one of the EHC officers.
"You're going away for a long time, Gray." said the officer. "But don't worry. Your sister will be joining you soon enough."
But Morpha smirked and said, "Oh no. It is I who will be joining her soon enough."
Morpha lifted her skirt and removed an anklet that had a silver butterfly charm on it. She tapped the butterfly and whispered into it.
"Send them in, Sister."
Mariverde held several mariclavas in her hands and looked at an image of the Jedi temple in her magic mirror.
"You heard her, my pretties," sang Mariverde. "Search their homes. Find any clue to the Hearts of Sunrise. If they have the amulets, we'll find them yet."
Meanwhile, the Jedi and the kids were later at the banquet with the pirates.
While the pirates were all drinking. Carousella, however, was laying on the floor, relaxing, but staying alert as Gabby was now brushing her mane. Kara, on the other hand, stood close by both the girls, glad that her niece was safe, especially with Lady Morpha being arrested.
"Now can I persuade you to join us for a drink?" Hondo asked the Jedi. "It's a tradition, in the name of friendship."
"All right," said Obi-Wan, motioning to Anakin. "But nothing too strong. He's flying, and we have children on board."
"Bring our guests some... refreshments."
The grownups were given some alcoholic drinks, while Gabby was given some juice. But, what none of them knew was that their beverages all held a little surprise inside. Except for one. Before even taking a sip, Carousella sniffed her cup and smelled something that shouldn't be in there, and she 'accidentally' knocked over hers, but Gabby had already drunk hers.
After a little bit, the humans began to feel strange, and they collapsed.
The pirates tried to grab Carousella, but Carousella bit the pirates and shot them with magic. Unfortunately, they couldn't get the humans before the pirates, and the pirates managed to knock Carousella out, allowing them to take her along with the humans.
Meanwhile, Mariverde's mariclavas searched the insides of Anakin and Kara's bedrooms. There was no trace of an amulet in either of them. But… the mariclavas did find several books, all marked that they were from an old library in Solaris.
Mariverde couldn't believe her eyes! Kara and Anakin had access to old Solaran texts! But how?
"How did they know where to find Solaris?"
As far as anyone knew, Solaris' location was long forgotten by many, which was part of why the kingdom was such a ghost town by the time Anakin and Kara found it.
Mariverde's curiosity grew then.
"If those two know the location of Solaris, it's almost certain they have those amulets. And they will be mine if it's the last thing I ever do. For now… mariclavas, you know what to do."
Morpha was about to be taken into custody, when the officers were attacked by mariclavas! The mariclavas took over the shuttle and knocked all the guards unconscious or killed them before freeing Morpha from her cell and allowing her to get her pocket mirror so she could teleport herself out of there and to Dooku's palace.
"Ah, home sweet home." Morpha sighed. "Sister… the Jedi are trapped. I think we have some time to search for the amulets."
"Don't bother. I already checked. Only books were found. If the amulets were in there, they wouldn't be kept in such an obvious place. The Jedi may be more competent than Sidious says, but they cannot hide anything forever."
"Why don't we just tear their rooms apart then?"
"Patience, Gray. We don't want them to suspect any more than they already do."
Chapter 18: The Gungan General
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Gungan General
Anakin groaned as he and Obi-Wan slowly woke up, finding themselves in binders and in a cell.
"What happened?" Anakin asked.
"It seems that pirate crew is stronger than we thought." Obi-Wan said.
"I only took a sip," said Anakin, referring to the drinks from earlier.
"We were drugged, obviously."
"Why would they risk losing the ransom?"
"The deal appears to have changed. They must be trying to triple their payday two times over."
Except, when Anakin looked around the cell, he didn't see Kara, Carousella, or Gabby anywhere.
"Wait, where are the girls?" Anakin asked.
"Anakin!" called a female voice, which Anakin determined came from across the hall. "Over here!"
"Me too!" Gabby called.
"And Carousella." said the alicorn.
"The pirates even decided to separate the women from the men in this scenario." said Obi-Wan.
"A shrewd observation, Master Kenobi." Dooku said, sitting in the darker side of the cell.
"Oh great, it's you." Anakin said sarcastically.
"I did warn you these pirates were devious." Dooku said. "You will notice our shackles are bound together. I have tried to separate us to no avail."
"It's bad enough we have to be in the same cell," said Anakin, starting to get up, only for Obi-Wan to hold him back. "But could you at least spare me the sound of your constant chatter?"
"And while I hold my tongue, the two of you will devise a brilliant strategy for getting off this godforsaken planet?"
"Yes!" The Jedi and the girls all said in unison.
"Excellent," said the count.
Carousella already managed to get her magic working and got her shackles off, and Kara's and Gabby's too.
"The pirates must've thought we'd be asleep until they could hand us off." Carousella said. "Because they obviously didn't account for me using magic to unlock these things."
"Good, then you can blast us out of here?" Anakin asked hopefully.
But, Carousella shook her head.
"It's not that simple. If I blast us out, the pirates will notice. Even with my horseshoes on, I can't carry everyone on my back to get everyone out at once. These things still take at least an hour to recharge once I've used them."
"If we had our lightsabers, we could all get out easily." Kara said. "For now, we'll just have to improvise."
Kara started to think, and then she had an idea, but she needed time to strategize.
Meanwhile, Hondo stood by a window.
"I told you kidnapping the Sith Lord was a stroke of brilliance," said Hondo.
Then another Weequay came. His name was Turk.
"I can almost smell that spice now." he said. "It'll be worth twice as much to us on the black market. But I think we could've gotten a bigger ransom from the separatists. Not to mention giving his wife to those magic police."
Hondo sighed.
"Oh, you fool. Sometimes I wonder why I bother to keep you around. If we tried ro ransom Count Dooku and his wife off to the Separatists, they would simply send their droid and demon armies here to wipe us out.
The two pirates walked through the hall.
"Now, as my sweet mother always said, 'Son, if one hostage is good, two are better.' And three? Well, that's just good business. Six? Twice as good."
Hondo laughed victoriously.
"How much do you think they'll fetch? You sure we wanna ransom the horse? She could be handy."
"Don't you worry about how much. You'll get your cut. Besides, the horse poked me with her horn. Just see to it that the Republic's ransom gets here, and whatever you do, don't turn your back on that horse. Once we get the ransom for the Sith and the princess, then we'll get the ransom for the Jedi. Thank you, Mom."
Hondo looked up, hoping his late mother heard him.
Turk sat at a holo-table with another Weequay to talk.
"Hondo asked me to go out and meet the Republic Senators and bring them here with the ransom. But I want you to intercept that ship and force it down. Be careful. I want that spice intact."
If there was one thing you could count on in any pirate crew, it was at least one crewmate who wanted more of the treasure for himself than whatever cut the captain gave.
"Eh, it's too risky," said the eye-patched weeuquay. "What about Hondo?"
"Yeah, that nitwit couldn't kill a nuna. He depends on me for that. I'll tell him the ship was destroyed with everyone on it, including the spice. By the time he finds out the truth, we'll be long gone."
In the Chancellor's office, Senator Kharrus was on a holo-call with the chancellor, who was accompanied by Master Yoda and Mace Windu.
"And we will be landing-"
"Hidey ho, Chancellor," said Jar Jar, stepping in. "Mesa have a question."
"In a moment, Representative Binks." Chancellor Palpatine said. "Good work, Sneator Kharrus. I am relieved you're about to arrive at the pirates' stronghold safely. Captain Hondo, the leader of those brigands, will accept the ransom and turn Count Dooku over to the Jedi. And then they will bring him back with you."
"Once we have landed, our signal will be strong enough to set up proper communications." Senator Kharrus said.
And the chancellor ended the call there. But they didn't know then that there was a little surprise waiting for them.
Everyone was told to take their seats, but Senator Kharrus was a bit worried.
"The last time I went on one of these ransom missions, I spent three weeks in a dungeon."
Jar Jar, meanwhile, was struggling to undo a restraint so he could sit down.
"Representative Binks, stop fooling around. We're landing. Secure yourself."
"Mesa trying. Isa stucken." Jar Jar tried pulling harder.
Outside the Republic ship, another ship flew a short distance behind. A pirate ship, but not the kind you might be used to. This one fired lasers, which the Republic passengers were quick to notice.
Missiles were fired, and in the commotion, because he didn't have a safety restraint on, Jar Jar fell into a button that brought one of the clone pilots' seats down.
"Jar, Jar, what are you doing?" said Mack, the co-pilot.
"Mesa sorry. Mesa fix it."
Jar Jar pressed the button to send Mack back up, but he was sitting in his lap.
"Mack, what's going on back there?" asked the other clone
"Sir, you… you must get out of the cockpit.
Quickly, Mack got Jar Jar out of the cockpit as the ship began shaking harder, and Senator Kharrus got Jar Jar to finally sit in the proper seat as the ship was going down, down, down!
Back at the pirate base, the girls left the guys behind to execute Kara's plan; the guys had no clue what they could be up to, but the ladies had been gone for a long time. Either way, Dooku began to get impatient, so he moved to the door and saw a fruit-filled plate sitting on a crate just outside the prison gate.
The count started to float the plate up.
"Don't you think our priority should be escape first, eat second?" Anakin grumbled, not in the mood for a snack.
"Do control your protégé's insolence so I can concentrate." Dooku said, continuing to float the plate, which he dropped to float a knife toward the keyhole.
"Anakin..." Obi-Wan began.
"What?" Said Anakin.
"Control your insolence. The count is concentrating."
The knife hit the keyhole perfectly and opened the door.
"Well done…If I do say so myself." Dooku said.
"Most impressive," said Obi-Wan.
The guys began walking through the hall, Anakin and Obi-Wan hoping the girls were okay.
At the crash site of the Republic ship, Jar Jar and some clones who survived picked themselves up and realized Senator Kharrus was missing.
The pilots were dead… and so was Senator Kharrus.
This wasn't good. Not only were they down a Republic senator, but their ship was destroyed.
"We've got to figure out a way to contact Coruscant," said Commander Stone.
The one-eyed weequay returned to Turk and told him the Republic ship crashed in Doshar Field.
"Good. Good. And you have the spice?" said Turk.
"Uh, no, not exactly. No. I think there are survivors. Uh, we have to call it off. Uh, maybe we should tell Hondo."
But Turk tackled the pirate and pinned him to the ground.
"No one tells Hondo anything! If anyone survived that crash, we'll take care of 'em. Trust me, we're getting that spice."
And so, Turk Falso and his men took off to go take the treasure for themselves.
Meanwhile, the guys were passing through the hallway, Dooku leading the way.
"We do know where we're going, don't we?" Anakin said.
"Hush, Anakin." Obi-Wan said, then repeated Anakin's question.
"Quiet," said Dooku, knocking one pirate out. "I was brought this way when I was captured. It was open then."
Anakin found the door key on the unconscious pirate's belt and took it.
"Are you sure it's safe?" Obi-Wan asked as Anakin used the door key.
"Of course it is," said Dooku.
The door opened, and sure enough, there were pirates. But, they were all trapped or fighting a bunch of trees, big flowers, and vines that were grabbing them and their weapons, tangling them up, or tossing them around. No doubt a certain princess had been there already.
But then, more pirates came and held their guns.
"Hold it right there, Jedi."
Carousella managed to quickly fly through the magical plants and escape the pirates, to the guys' dismay. Now they really had no means of getting out, and they were brought back to their cell.
"What were we thinking, following a Sith Lord?" Anakin said, feeling so foolish.
Hondo walked around the three remaining prisoners.
"Oh what to do? What to do? I don't want to kill you per se." Hondo said. In fact, you seem like decent fellows. Even you, Count. This is just business, and once I get my money, we can go back to being friends."
"You won't get as big a payday without the girls, though." Anakin pointed out.
"Perhaps not," said Hondo. "Unless my men find them first. Now, try not to complicate things by breaking out again."
"Unbelievable. Three girls were able to escape when we couldn't?" Anakin said once the pirates left.
"To be fair, two of them are magical girls, and at least one of them is trained as a guard." Obi-Wan said. "Now we must escape as well before the Republic arrives with the ransom."
"For once, I agree with you," said Dooku.
Back at the crash site, the clones tried to repair the homing beacon to contact Coruscant, but they had no luck.
Jar Jar, on the other hand, with help from another clone, buried Senator Kharrus' body in rocks, and planted his staff on it in his honor.
"You-sa find rest, senator." Jar Jar said. "Thosa withen good in their heart always passen too soon."
One of the clones was curious about something else.
"Sir, with the death of Senator Kharrus," he asked Commander Stone. "Are you now in command of the mission?"
"Technically, no." said Commander Stone.
"Then, uh, who is?"
"Representative Binks is the highest-ranking person here."
Unfortunately, there was a new problem in the form of acid spitting geysers, but that wasn't the only issue. Without a working ship, how would they get Dooku back and deliver the ransom?
Obi-Wan came up with a new idea. One that involved Jedi mind tricks.
"You do not want to stand guard." Obi-Wan said.
"I do not want to stand guard," said the guard, under the trance.
"You want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking."
"I want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking."
And the guard did just that.
"Not bad." said Anakin.
"Oh, yes, most impressive, Master Kenobi." Dooku said.
Meanwhile, Carousella flew in the air, making her horn glow.
"I sure hope Dad and Uncle Serenado didn't forget how to do this," said Carousella.
She managed to find the Republic crew consisting of Representative Jar Jar Binks and a few clones. They were hiding in what looked to be geysers filled with acid as some of the pirates were stealing the ransom spice, and they were quickly climbing out as some animals ran away, signaling the geysers were about to erupt.
The pirates shot the already crashed ship and took the spice.
Unfortunately, as the pirates were leaving, the geysers began to rumble again!
Jar Jar very nearly fell back in as the geysers were erupting, but Carousella swooped in and grabbed him with her teeth.
"I got you!" Carousella said, flying him to safety with the clones just in time!
"Meesa owe you big time," said Jar Jar.
"No worries." Carousella said. "It's what I do."
"Your Princess Gabriella's horse," said one of the clones.
"Carousella. Boy am I glad to see you guys. We could really use your help."
Carousella told the crew about what happened with the pirates, and that she managed to escape, but they had to get to the base before the pirates did.
"Those pirates are on speeders." said one of the clones. "Unless you can carry all of us, I don't see how we can get there in time."
Meesa be havin' a idea." Jar Jar said.
Anakin led the way this time as he, Obi-Wan, and Dooku snuck through the halls.
"Hurry it up, Dooku." Obi-Wan said, pushing Dooku down behind some crates.
All three prisoners were silent as another pirate passed by. Once it was safe, they stood up again.
"You should be more patient, master. After all, the count is an elderly gentleman and doesn't move like he used to."
"I suppose you're right," smirked Obi-Wan.
"I would kill you both right now if I did not have to drag your bodies," grumbled Dooku.
Meanwhile, Carousella managed to talk to a few creatures and convince them to help the crew. The clones rode the beasts from around the geyser fields, and Jar Jar rode Carousella, who flew up to get a clear view. But had trouble holding the Gungan.
"Stop yanking my mane, Jar Jar!" Carousella shouted angrily. "And don't hold my neck so tight, you're choking me!"
"Sorry, meesa no wanting to fall." Jar Jar said.
"Let's just hurry and save our friends!" Carousella said, and they hurried on their way. However, they were soon met by a bunch of tanks that came to attack, forcing Carousella to land so they wouldn't become easy targets.
One clone told Jar Jar it was up to him to negotiate with the pirates.
An alarm went off as the three Force users ran to the door that led to what would be an exit if there weren't a big wall in the way.
"Now we just need to get beyond that wall." Obi-Wan said.
"Let's go." Anakin said.
Anakin grabbed a long metal pole and began running, some more pirates in pursuit.
Anakin timed it very carefully, and at just the right moment, he propped himself and the other two up with the pole like a pole vault jumper in the olympics. Unfortunately, it wasn't high enough to get all three of them over, or even one of them.
Anakin managed to grab onto the edge, but Obi-Wan and Dooku were both really heavy. Now he wished Carousella had been bound to him; she was strong enough to lift three grown men.
"Don't let them get away!" shouted one pirate.
The pirates began firing, one shot hitting the binder holding Dooku on Obi-Wan. Dooku would've fallen to his death had Obi-Wan not grabbed him. But that didn't help Anakin.
"Hey, what are you guys doing?" Anakin groaned. "You're too heavy. I can't… do it."
Just then, Anakin's amulet started glowing again, and startled, Anakin's hands slipped, but before he and the others could hit the ground…. Some kind of magic happened that slowed down their fall, to the pirates' confusion, but before any of them could do anything else, they were caught for the third time.
"I guess this means we won't be friends," said Hondo.
Where the heck were Kara and Gabby? Anakin wondered.
Gabby was very quiet as she set down what looked like a rolled up green rope in another part of the base. Being as small as she was, she could sneak through the air vents easily. Now if only they weren't so filthy.
Gabby activated her comlink to contact her aunt.
"I got the last one, Auntie Kara. Now what?"
"Be ready, little one." Kara said. "It's almost time. When I give the word, you know what to do."
Hondo sat for a drink when Turk returned with another message, which was actually a lie.
"Well, Turk, did the Republic arrive with my spice?"
"The Republic deceived us. They didn't send the ransom. They sent an army. They ambushed us in Doshar Field. I suggest we counterattack with tanks."
"Where are your men?"
"I was the only survivor. I think they will attack us to try and free the Jedi."
Hondo snarled.
"I warned them. I didn't want to torture anyone. But now, even in a galaxy at war, you hope to find some honor."
"Let me take our tanks. I'll make 'em pay."
"Go. Stop them before they reach the compound. I will deal with the Jedi."
"Yes, captain."
"We have to find a way out of here before Senator Kharrus and Jar Jar arrive."
"Where are the girls?" Anakin said.
"Wherever the girls are, we'll look like fools if they go through with the ransom."
"I think it's time to lose the dead weight." Anakin stood up and looked at Dooku.
But before either of the Jedi could do anything, in came another pirate.
"Hey, you two, come with us."
Anakin and Obi-Wan were escorted from the cell.
Instead of being released, Obi-Wan and Anakin found themselves bound up in the air by some energy forces.
"I take it the Republic didn't arrive with the ransom?" Obi-Wan asked, and the pirates just laughed.
"Ah, your Republic obviously doesn't want the Sith Lord." Hondo said.
"They didn't show?" Obi-Wan was confused.
When Hondo told the Jedi that the Republic only sent an army, they were filled with disbelief.
"You calling me a liar?" Hondo said.
"Uh, isn't that kinda what you do for a living?" Anakin asked rhetorically.
Offended, Hondo got out a remote and pressed a button, but instead of shocking the Jedi, it started playing Baby Shark really loud, making many pirates cover their ears.
"Turn it off!" shouted one of the pirates.
"I'm trying!" Hondo banged the device against a table until the song stopped, to his and his men's relief.
"I despise Baby Shark." Hondo grumbled. "Where is the right remote?"
Just then, Hondo heard someone blowing raspberries, and he looked to see Gabby sticking her tongue out and spitting raspberries at the pirates, and she was holding the remote.
"Looking for this?" Gabby said. "It's mine now."
"Little princess… be a good girl and give Uncle Hondo the control."
But instead, Gabby ran with it, making the pirates pursue her again, Gabby dodging every one of them. And soon she wasn't alone. Out of the blue, some reinforcements arrived in the form of several guards from Equinaro, including Carousella's parents.
Lavendera kicked the pirates and swooped at them with her powerful wings, and then came a lavender pegasus with a darker purple mane and a crescent pattern on his side. His name was Crescent, and he really let the pirates have it.
"That was for imprisoning my sister!"
Gabby continued to run around, and the pirates all soon found themselves spinning like crazy as something zipped right by them and tied them up in some vines Gabby left in various spots. And Gabby grew more plants to distract the pirates, and one of the rose plants helped itself to ripping off Hondo's pants, exposing his underpants.
"Ahh!" Hondo tried to cover himself.
Gabby laughed really hard.
"Nice undies, Hondo!" laughed the princess
"He has kitty cats on his underwear!" Crescent guffawed.
Hondo tried desperately to cover himself, which gave Gabby time to regain her composure and use the remote to undo the trap and use her weather magic to lightning strike it to oblivion.
"Thanks, Princess." Anakin said.
Kara got the last wing of pirates tied up in the vines, all the pirates struggling to get free.
"Sorry we took so long," said Kara. "It took a while to set up our little trap."
"I knew you'd come through, Big Sis." Anakin smiled.
Suddenly, the power went out.
"Did I do that?" Gabby asked, surprised, as she had not intended to do that.
And with the power out, Dooku took his chance to escape from the cell and choke the guard to death.
Kara managed to tie Hondo up, when suddenly a couple of tanks arrived.
"Looks like your forces were destroyed, Jedi" Hondo said.
And Jar Jar and Carousella popped out.
"Looks like you were wrong," said Carousella.
"Ani! Obi!" Jar Jar exclaimed, happy to see them okay.
"Jar Jar?" said Anakin, surprised.
"They arrived with the spice, but crashed." Carousella said, glancing at Turk. "Courtesy of a certain star banded weequay, I believe?
Carousella was ecstatic when she got out of the ship and saw her parents and her big brother arrived after getting her message. A thing about unicorns' horns, they could do more than cast spells. They could be used to call other unicorns, who in turn, could grab an army of royal guard horses to aid in a rescue mission.
"Excellent," said Obi-Wan. "Assuming the pirates still have Dooku to trade."
Inconveniently, Dooku flew off in a ship.
"Well, that answers that question." Anakin said. And the Jedi continued their way to the ship.
"So, what are you going to do now, Jedi? Arrest me?" Hondo asked.
"No, but I'll do much worse to you for kidnapping my baby," snorted Lavendera.
"Lavi! Captain Mareheart said. "Allow me!"
Captain Mareheart pointed his horn at Hondo.
"Anakin, let him go." Obi-Wan said.
"What?" Anakin, Carousella, and Gabby all said in shock.
"Captain, you have nothing we want, and since we're not prisoners anymore, you have no bargaining power." Obi-Wan said. "Let's leave on even terms."
Kara reluctantly undid Hondo's knot.
"You might want to use scissors to free the others," said Kara.
And so, everyone went to board the ship.
"Ladies first," said Obi-Wan.
"What a gentleman." Carousella said before entering the ship, along with Kara and Gabby too.
Hondo's men were about to start a fight, but he stopped them.
"Jedi, after everything, you're just going to walk away?" Hondo said.
"We have no quarrel with you, and we seek no revenge." Obi-wan said.
"A very honorable gesture, Master Jedi."
"Jedi might be okay letting go," said Gabby. "But be warned that Dooku won't play nice."
Obi-Wan picked up the child and said, "She's correct. Dooku does not share our sense of honor, and he knows where you live."
"And so do I." Lavendera said, making a motion with her hoof that she was watching them, and she snorted at them before turning back into the ship.
Carousella snorted and motioned that she was watching for the pirates, still mad for how they threatened the very lives of her princess and her family.
And so, the Jedi and their friends took off, once again safe.
Gabby sneezed as she was still covered in dust. She wasn't kidding when she told her aunt the vents needed a serious cleaning.
"Looks like someone's gonna need a bath and a wardrobe change," chuckled Anakin, dusting some excess dust from his daughter's clothes.
"You think?" Gabby said, sneezing again.
"That's my fault." Kara said. "Unfortunately, she was the only one small enough to fit in there."
So, once they got back, Kara helped Anakin give Gabby a bubble bath and got her into some clean clothes.
"Who knew you could grow so many plants so fast?" Anakin said as he tied a new pink ribbon in Gabby's hair.
"I didn't," said Gabby. "Mostly 'cause I hadn't been counting them so much."
"Looks like her magic is starting to get stronger." Carousella said. "Who knows what else she might be capable of?"
That did raise a little concern for Anakin. Gabby's powers were indeed starting to get stronger and potentially more dangerous if she didn't master them properly.
Just days ago, Gabby's botanical magic grew entire full-grown trees that bore fruit and blossoms instead of just simple flowers, grass, and dandelions. Gabby even found herself able to grow more types of cacti from time to time. That power seemed to grow fastest. But, the only power Anakin had not yet seen Gabby use was using the Force to levitate anything.
According to Master Yoda, it was a possibility that Gabby's age along with her other powers growing in were interfering with her connection to the Force, and her ability to use it the same as the other Jedi, but she would get her power over that later. In the meantime, Anakin had to teach her in any way he could, and so did the other Jedi.
Meanwhile, Kara went to look into her books on Solaran history, but she found that several of them were left open. That seemed strange. But when she touched them…
Kara sensed seriously dark magic had been in contact with them! She immediately went to warn Anakin and check his books.
Both Jedi checked their books. None of them seemed to be missing any pages or be damaged in any way. But… it made them both curious.
"How could any dark creatures get in here?" Anakin wondered out loud.
"I don't know. But I think we may need to start asking someone for help." Kara said. "The only question is who?"
Chapter 19: Jedi Crash & Secret Exposed
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Jedi Crash
"We now return to Republic Galactic News," said a male announcer on the TV. "Live for today's news story is our lead reporter Shera Nova and her co-host Darrel Trent."
At the news desk sat a blue Twi'lek woman dressed in a navy pantsuit beside a well-dressed human male.
"Good morning, Republic viewers," said Shera. "For those of you who don't know me, I'm Shera Nova, here with my co-host Darrel Trent, coming to you live with the latest in out of this world news. According to our latest sources, battles have been escalating in various parts of the galaxy, and we've just lost another world to the Separatists. However, there are those brave enough to choose neutrality, including Mandalore, whose leader Duchess Satine Kryze is adamant about despite rumors a terrorist group may be planning an uprising."
On the set, Padme was set to give Shera an interview, while Gabby was in a special area. Shera seemed like a very nice lady, and she had a little boy she adopted named Gio, who was Gabby's age.
It was soon Padme's turn to be on camera.
"Joining me for today's story is Naboo's own beloved Senator Padme Amidala. Welcome to the show, Senator."
"Hi, Shera. Thank you for having me here today." Padme smiled.
Shera and Darrel both asked Padme a lot of questions about her opinions on the current outcomings of the war, and how this was affecting her people in particular.
"I confess, I do worry about the war at times, but I choose to have faith. It just so happens I know a couple of Jedi personally, and one of them happens to be the best fighter I've seen thus far, that was proven when he rescued my Gabriella during one of the more frightening moments we faced in this war."
"How touching." Shera smiled, thinking of her Gio. "A mother myself, I understand your side, Senator Amidala."
Gabby and Gio watched intently as their mommies conducted an interview.
"Mommy's the best reporter." Gio whispered. "I wanna be just like her when I grow up."
"Me too. I wanna be like my mommy and help people." Gabby said.
"That's a lovely ring you have, Senator." Shera said. "From a special someone, I assume?"
"Yes, actually. My husband, actually."
"So the rumors are true that you have a man in your life? Will we get to meet this special man of yours?"
"I wish you could, but he prefers to keep his privacy. Makes Daddy-daughter time easier, you know."
Shera did understand that. She was unmarried, but she understood how hard it could be to find time for just you and your kids when you were in the limelight. And unlike most reporters, Shera knew how to respect even famous people's privacy.
Normally, Gio was supposed to stay off-camera, but sometimes he couldn't help crawling over to his mommy, like today.
"Manny, I thought I told you to watch Gio." Shera said.
"Sorry, Ms. Nova." said one of the crew members.
Shera figured she might as well pick up Gio and set him on her lap. She couldn't really be mad at Gio; he was just a toddler.
"Eager to start training for newswork like your mommy, are you?" Shera cooed.
Gio held a paper on the desk to confirm.
"I'm Gio Nova, junior reporter. This just in…" He showed the paper to be a picture of a tiger he colored. "I drew this for my mommy."
Padme as well as many viewers couldn't help finding that adorable. That was just one big reason Gio was allowed on set; his unexpected cameos seemed to grab a lot of attention for the channel.
Gabby looked at her mom hesitantly, not wanting to get in trouble if she shouldn't be on camera.
"Go on, Princess. Join your mommy." Shera said.
So Gabby did.
Shera commented on how Padme was a very lucky lady to have a bundle of joy to remind her to stay hopeful during this time of war. Just before the war started, Gio lost his biological parents in an attack. Shera never had much luck finding a husband, and she wanted to be a mom so bad… so she chose the next best thing. Adoption. And when she saw that little twi-lek bouncing in his crib at the orphanage last year, it was love at first sight. The moment she held him in her arms for the first time, she felt complete, and she loved her baby boy so much.
So, yes. There were rumors that Senator Amidala did have a husband. What else would people assume once they noticed a ring on her finger? But, Padme wouldn't be the first politician with a secret spouse, 'secret' meaning they don't show their face or reveal their name. Most of them did so for security reasons because family members of politicians were primary targets for criminals looking for a big ransom, but Padme doubted most of them hid their spouses because they were secretly married to Jedi and had a baby with them.
Part of being the child of a Jedi and senator in a secret relationship involved being very careful not to spill the beans, which was surprisingly easy for this two-year-old.
You've probably heard of Bring Your Kids to Work Day. You know, when kids of all ages get to see where their parents work. Usually, that place in office buildings and maybe the occasional country club or art studio. Most kids didn't spend that day on the battlefield!
A normal Bring Your Kids to Work Day, well normal for Gabby at least, would be in her mother's office at the Senate building, maybe on Naboo, or at the Jedi Temple with her father. But Anakin wasn't in the Jedi Temple right now.
This time, Anakin Skywalker, his sister Kara Talhin, and his Padawan Ahsoka Tano were on a mission to rescue Jedi Aayla Secura, whose fleet was outnumbered in the far reaches of the Quell system.
"Hurry, Skywalker. We're depending on you."
Aayla prayed Anakin would make it there on time to get her and her fleet out.
"Prepare the gunships," ordered Anakin.
Everyone got onto the gunships, Anakin signaling Admiral Yularen to let everyone out.
And the Jedi and clones rode in to rescue Aayla, while Carousella flew Gabby in, the two of them in a protective energy bubble.
"Rocket droids, incoming!" shouted one clone.
"Carousella, cast!" Gabby shouted.
"I'm on it!" Carousella said, and she blasted as many droids as she could with her magic to give the gunships more time and space to fly in.
Super droids were also flying in, boarding Aayla's ship.
"Those droids are boarding Aayla's ship!" Anakin shouted over the noise.
Even with Carousella there to blast the clankers, that didn't stop more from coming in and boarding some of the clones' ships to attack them, including the one Anakin and Ahsoka were on.
"Take care of that clanker!" Anakin ordered. "I'll be on board Aayla's cruiser."
"Master, are you that's the wisest thing-" Ahsoka started.
"And there he goes." Kara rolled her eyes. "Again."
But Anakin, being Anakin, didn't wait for her to finish, and he jumped onto one of the clankers and got onto Aayla's cruiser, Ahsoka and their team soon flying in. Carousella landed beside Anakin, and Gabby began shooting balls of fire at whatever droids came along. The group ran and soon came across Master Secura and the rest of the team.
Everyone began slicing and blasting droids, or in Gabby's case, hitting them with trees or lightning strikes.
"Nice entrance, Skywalker." Aayla said as she and the other Jedi began deflecting blaster shots with their lightsabers. "Now how do you plan on getting us out of this mess?"
"Well, I have a ship." Anakin said, slicing another droid.
"It's in the lower hangar as we speak," said Carousella, kicking another clanker. "We have to hurry! Anakin, on your left!"
Anakin sliced another droid that almost got him.
"Thanks, Carousella."
The team ran and ran until they came across a single battle droid. Anakin held up his lightsaber, and more droids appeared. But then, Carousella blasted them with her magic.
"All too easy," sang Carousella. Then the team rushed to the docking bay.
"Let's go!" Anakin exclaimed, leading his team away, making sure everyone got to the dock to board the ship.
They soon came to the docking area, and Ahsoka pressed a button to get them access.
"We made it." Ahsoka said.
As the team was about to get onto the ship, there was an explosion. Anakin looked back and said, "It's too late."
Anakin quickly Force pushed everyone into the docking bay as the door was closing.
"Master!/Daddy!/Anakin!" Ahsoka, Gabby, and Kara exclaimed at the same time as they and the others were all thrown into another room, some landing more roughly than others.
Anakin tried to hold the door down and block the explosion, but he could only hold it for about five seconds before tons of flaming debris burst at him and hit him right into the door he'd sent the others through.
There was another explosion from the other side of the door. Gabby panicked as she quickly got up from where she fell off Carousella and started banging her fists on the door.
"Daddy? Daddy! Can you hear me?! Are you okay?" Gabby screamed, banging louder. "DADDY!"
"Don't move the ship!" Ahsoka ordered.
She opened the door as quickly as she could, and found Anakin unconscious and in critical condition. Kara gasped when she saw her brother's condition.
"Ahsoka, we have to leave now!" Aayla said, helping Ahsoka gently pull Anakin to safety. "Hurry. Get him on the ship."
Carousella grabbed Gabby and rushed to get her to safety; she knew Anakin would want her to keep protecting the little one.
The Jedi managed to lay Anakin down safely in the ship. This would be a simple fix; all Gabby had to do was kiss Anakin's cheek, and he'd heal right away. Or so they thought.
"This is where you come in, Gabs." Ahsoka said.
Gabby climbed onto the berth and kissed Anakin on his cheek. But, something was wrong. Nothing happened. He didn't heal at all. So, Gabby kissed him again. Nothing happened. Then she kissed him for a little longer, and then a bunch of times. Still no healing
"Shouldn't he be healed already?" Kara said, worried and confused.
Gabby kissed Anakin one more time. Still, nothing happened.
"It's not working! My healing power isn't working!" Gabby panicked.
"How is that possible?" Carousella wondered out loud.
"Why isn't it working?" Gabby asked, looking at her sisterly figure and aunts.
The older girls all quickly saw that Gabby had a little scratch on her bottom lip; probably from when she fell off Carousella.
"That scratch on your lip might be why." Carousella grimaced.
"You must've hit your mouth when you fell." Kara said.
"In that case, Anakin will need old fashioned medical attention." Aayla said.
Anakin was hooked up to a life support system on the ship, and General Secura contacted Admiral Yularen.
"You'll never be able to dock your ship with this battle going on," said Admiral Yularen.
"We have no choice, Admiral." Aayla said. "General Skywalker's condition may be critical."
"Are all Jedi so reckless?"
"Just the good ones."
However, during the battle, the ship was hit, activating the hyperdrive, and it couldn't be shut down. This wasn't good.
"General Secura, what's going on?" asked Admiral Yularen.
"We're going into hyperspace." said Aayla. "Detach! Detach!"
Admiral Yularen immediately ordered evasive maneuvers to avoid the ship taking the cruiser with them into hyperspace, and the ship zoomed off.
"Plot every course along their last known trajectory." Yularen said. "We need to finish this battle and find them."
As Anakin was hooked up to the life support, Ahsoka stood by her master's side, and Gabby was laying close beside him, crying. Kara held Gabby and hugged her, while Carousella tried nuzzling her, but it had no effect.
Aayla came to fetch Ahsoka, saying she and Commander Bly were needed at the bridge immediately.
"I should stay." Ahsoka said. "Commander Bly doesn't need my help. Anakin does."
"You can help Anakin by getting this ship to safety." Aayla said. "Carousella and Kara can stay and look after Anakin. Gabriella, we'll need you too."
"But, Aunt Aayla, my magic isn't working. Remember?" Gabby reminded her.
"Your healing power isn't. But you have others that should."
"Go, Gabriella. They need you." Kara said.
So, Gabby agreed to go.
Aayla picked up the child and held her in her arms as Commander Bly came in, reporting a problem. He reported that the navi-computer's inputs were done incorrectly in their haste to escape and now they were headed for a star, and not the magical kind that granted wishes.
While Carousella stayed to watch Anakin, the others went to take care of the problem.
Unfortunately, the navi-computer was completely fried,
"Shut down all power circuits to reset the coordinates." Aayla ordered.
"That will cut off Anakin's life support!" Ahsoka said.
Gabby gasped. she was only almost three, but she knew exactly what that meant risking. She couldn't lose her father now. How would Padme react?
"I don't like it any more than you do, but it is a risk we're going to have to take." Aayla said.
"We're switching off the primary power units." Ahsoka reported.
"Cutting it awfully close." said Rex, seeing as they were almost about to hit the star.
"Ready to shut off auxiliary power," said Aayla.
"On three." said Ahsoka
The team got ready to cut off all power in three... two... one.
And lights out!
Rex, Aayla, and Gabby all got thrown to the back of the ship, Rex catching the child on his stomach with a grunt.
"We're out of hyperspace! Resume all power!" Commander Bly exclaimed.
Aayla concentrated and used the Force to flip the switch and restore all power. It was a close one, but they managed to steer the ship away from the star, only to head for something else.
"Well, we're not going to crash into the star, but we're definitely going to hit that planet." Ahsoka said.
And the ship engulfed itself more in flames as it entered the new planet's atmosphere.
Gabby screamed as they made a rough landing, and she clung to Rex until the ship finally stopped.
Carousella kicked the exit door open, carrying Gabby on her back.
"Everyone out! Hurry!" Carousella called.
Carousella got Gabby out and helped the clones out while Ahsoka, Kara, and Aayla helped Anakin out. And Gabby used her weather magic to make rain pour over the fire, putting it out before it could spread.
"We made it. And Master Skywalker is still alive." Aayla said with relief.
"I'm just glad he wasn't awake to see that landing." Ahsoka said.
"He would have been proud." Kara said. "If he weren't injured right now, I'd slap the living daylight out of him for being so reckless."
"I've certainly mastered the art of demolishing ships and almost getting my master killed." Ahsoka groaned.
"Daddy!" Gabby exclaimed, running to her father. She was more worried about her father's life than how Aayla and the others would react to Gabby calling him 'Daddy.'
Gabby knelt down by Anakin, pressing her ear to his chest. She could hear his heart beating, and his lungs still breathing, just barely.
"What do we do? What do we do?" Gabby panicked, tears coming to her eyes. "We can't let him die."
Kara picked Gabby up again.
"Don't cry, Gabby. We'll figure something out."
Carousella nuzzled Gabby again in an effort to comfort her.
The crew managed to set up a small camp using some scrap metal to make a protective tent for Anakin, and Gabby was relieved her other powers were still intact, and she used them to make a soft cloud for Anakin to rest on.
Luckily, Carousella had some medical training while she trained as a guard. Unfortunately, most of it was for equines and/or centaurs, one of which was only half-human, so it was difficult to figure out the best way to treat him.
"Please be okay, Daddy." whispered Gabby.
Aayla took a look at Gabby and Anakin. She heard Gabby call Anakin 'Daddy', which Ahsoka told her was apparently a nickname for Anakin. But, the Twilek Jedi wasn't so sure about that.
"Gabriella, stay still for a moment." Aayla told the child.
Aayla took a careful look at Gabby's face and then looked at Anakin, and she noticed some things. Gabby had the same nose as Anakin. And the same ears. She also recalled when she'd seen one or both of them smile, and they seemed to have the same smile too. And, personality-wise, Gabby showed she was just as stubborn as him sometimes, and sometimes rebelled against what the Jedi Council said. And, the facts of Anakin not hesitating to accept when Padme chose him to be Gabby's bodyguard, him being there when she was born, and that Gabby's full first name was a feminine version of Anakin's middle name. All of it was too strange to be a coincidence.
"Kara… have you noticed Gabriella and Master Skywalker seem to look alike?" Aayla said/
Kara scratched behind her right ear, which she typically did if she was hiding something.
"No… why bring up her appearance? Anakin's the one not looking so good right now."
"Kara, if there is something you are not telling me…"
"Will you stop interrogating Auntie Kara already?!" Gabby shouted angrily. "My daddy needs help, and you're wasting time asking silly questions!"
But then, Gabby realized what she'd blurted out in her fit of anger.
"Don't worry, Gabriella. We are going to help your father," said Aayla.
Gabby became scared.
"Please don't get Daddy in trouble!" She begged.
"Wait a minute. I'm lost now." Ahsoka said. "So…Anakin is actually your real father, and you knew all this time?"
Gabby looked down. She couldn't deny it any longer, and tears came to her eyes as she answered.
"Yes. I'm so sorry I lied to you. Please don't be mad."
"Did you know about this?" Ahsoka looked at Kara.
"Yes." Kara sighed.
"But they had a very good reason for keeping it secret." Carousella said.
"Carousella? You too?" Aayla asked.
"I was sworn to secrecy when I joined the family. Besides, since I'm not a Jedi, I'm not obligated to tell any Jedi."
"We will worry about that later." Aayla said. "Anakin doesn't have much time. We need to find help tonight."
"Okay, you and Bly go south. Rex, Gabby, Carousella, and I will stay with Anakin." Ahsoka said.
"No, Ahsoka. In order to get help quickly, we must work together."
"I can't leave him. Master, if I was hurt. I know he'd never leave me behind."
"I know this is hard, Ahsoka. But Anakin has to stay behind and we have to go now." Aayla said firmly. "There's nothing more we can do for him. We must do all we can to get off this planet. As a Jedi, it is your duty to do what is best for the group.'
Ahsoka looked at Gabby. The little girl gave Anakin a kiss; even though it didn't heal him physically, she just wanted to show him how much she loved him.
Rex soon found something, a plank of wood with a picture carved into it. The planet was obviously inhabited.
"If you don't mind me asking, General Secura... where exactly are we going?" Commander Bly asked.
"To go find the people who live on this planet." Aayla said.
"Where are we gonna find them? We don't even know where they are."
Ahsoka looked at the wooden picture and said, "It seems to me that. the people we're looking for live near giant trees."
"Very perceptive, Padawan." Aayla said.
Ahsoka looked at her Master resting on his cloud.
"Be strong, Master. Just a little longer." She said.
"Don't worry, Daddy." Gabby said. "We'll get you help. Carousella, fly up and see if you can spot any giant trees."
Carousella did just that. She looked around until she spotted something in the distance. It looked like… a village.
"I can see a village. Straight ahead, that way." Carousella said.
"Perfect! Let's go!" Gabby said, beginning to run.
"Gabby! Wait up!"
"I guess that means we go that way." Ahsoka shrugged.
Kara, however, stayed behind to watch over Anakin with Rex. Since she had experience with some medical care, she would work to stabilize her brother as long as she could. That, and she pressed the red gem on her clava-detector. This was an emergency, no doubt.
It felt like hours as the Jedi and clones kept moving. Even with Carousella carrying everyone in shifts, it took a while to get there.
Ahsoka and Gabby were both very worried about Anakin, and Aayla could sense it.
"I can sense you're worried about Anakin," said Aayla. "Your attachments to him."
"I just get so confused sometimes." Ahsoka confessed. "It's forbidden for Jedi to form attachments, yet we're supposed to be compassionate."
"It's nothing to be ashamed of Ahsoka. I went through the same thing when I was your age with my own master." Aayla said.
"Really? you?"
"He was like a father to me. I realized that for the greater good, I had to let him go. Don't lose a thousand lives just to save one."
"Maybe, but that doesn't mean I can't try to save his life." Ahsoka said.
"Yeah. And letting go shouldn't mean kicking out emotions or connecting with people completely." Gabby said.
"Right now, you are too young to understand, Gabriella." Aayla said.
"I am not!" Gabby made Carousella get in front of everyone, making them stop. "You don't know Daddy like I do. Daddy loves me and my mommy, and he's become a better Jedi and a better person because of it. So don't you dare tell me that his choice to be my daddy is wrong."
"I never said that, little one." Aayla said. "But if your father has formed attachments to you and your mother, he has violated the Code. A single attachment alone is very dangerous. Two is another story."
"Oh, so it's okay for a Jedi Master to have gotten a steed, and for Gabby here to have a steed, but not for Anakin to be her dad? How does that make any sense?" Carousella pointed out.
"Yeah! Daddy may be reckless, stubborn, and disobedient to orders, but he's not stupid. He told me that love and attachment are two completely different things. Attachment is being possessive but loving someone and being part of a family... that's something special. And Mommy told me that letting go is never easy for anyone, but with loved ones by our side, they can help us learn to confront negative emotions instead of ignoring them."
"How can someone so young know so much?" Ahsoka wondered.
"I just told you. Mommy and Daddy taught me. Both of them." Gabby said.
"And like Queen Reigna always says, negative emotions are like a virus. If you ignore them they don't go away. They get worse. But if you treat them, they do go away and you're ready for them when they come back."
"I don't care what the Council thinks of me if we ever get off this planet, but if they're too stubborn to see that Daddy-"
"We can worry about that later." Aayla said. "We must keep moving if we want to save your father."
Night soon fell. Kara slept by Anakin's side while Rex took the first shift watching for any danger.
Rex soon heard rustling in the grass, and turned on his light, searching around.
Kara woke up, then she sat up and looked around, seeing nothing. But, she sensed something was nearby. She got her lightsaber to have it ready just in case. She looked at her brother.
"Don't worry, Ani. I won't let you go down without a fight." Kara said.
The search party eventually came by a giant tree. There were no signs of life, and little Gabby was starting to get sleepy.
"Watch out!" Aayla shouted, tackling Bly out of the way of a giant pod seed.
Gabby screamed as Carousella and she barely managed to dodge one.
"Jeepers! That was close!" Carousella exclaimed.
"No wonder it's deserted." Ahsoka said. "It's a death trap."
"You'd have to be crazy to wanna dodge these everyday!" Gabby added.
"Ditto." Carousella panted.
That was when Aayla spotted a dirt trail caused no doubt by a pod being dragged across the ground.
"It looks like someone or something intelligent enough to figure out a use for the pods has dragged them away. All we have to do is follow the trail. Let's go."
Ahsoka hopped on Carousella's back.
"Run like the wind, Carousella!"
Ahsoka snapped the reins, and she rode with Gabby as fast as the alicorn could run down the trail.
Meanwhile, at the camp. Anakin started to wake up, and he started to sit up as he heard a growl.
"Anakin, are you okay?" Kara said, getting him to lay back down.
"Be... behind you." Anakin said.
Kara looked and saw a griffin-like creature approaching.
"Rex! Look out!"
The creature grabbed Rex by the arm with its jaws. Rex tried to get his gun, but the creature pinned him down with its paws. Then, Kara jumped in and began fighting off the creature herself, managing to scare it off with her lightsaber, Rex helping with some blaster bolts.
"That was a close one," said Kara.
It was close to dawn as the search party came across some tall grass. Gabby and Carousella were starting to get sleepy. That was when they heard a low growl.
Gabby yawned and woke herself up, and then she was really awake when some big creatures came and attacked their team. Carousella blasted magic and kicked the creatures, and Gabby managed to nab them with her vines, and scare them off with some storm clouds, but not before Cameron, Lucky, and Flesh were killed.
"We have to keep moving." Aayla said, her Bly, and Carousella, trying to run faster than they'd ever run before.
By morning, the team finally found signs of civilization. A civilization that was pod central. It was a cute village filled with little houses made from the giant pods, and the villagers looked like lemurs.
"They're so cute," Carousella gasped with a smile.
Ahsoka waved hello as they walked into the village.
"Hi, there." Gabby waved.
An older villager, who seemed to be the leader, came over.
"What have you come here for?" said the leader, whose name was Tee-Watt-Kaa.
Gabby jumped down from Aayla's arms, wanting a chance to speak.
"Hello. My name is Gabriella Amidala, Princess of Naboo. And these are my friends, Jedi peacekeepers from the Galactic Republic. Our ship crashed here a few miles away and one of us is very badly hurt, and we need your help. Please."
It surprised the older Jedi and Commander Bly how good the young princess was doing for her first time negotiating with another leader.
"Violence breeds violence. Jedi are no peacekeepers," said Tee-Watt-Kaa, glaring at Aayla's lightsaber.
Gabby wanted to say something else, but Ahsoka interrupted.
"We're fighting for freedom," said the Togruta.
"And freedom and peace require fear and death?" said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "We colonized this system to find solace from your wretched war. We came to find peace. You must leave. You will only destroy what small amount of peace is left in the galaxy. You will only bring the destruction of us."
"Regardless of the Clone Wars and our part in them, we still need your help." Aayla said. But still, the leader of the pod village refused.
"I must do what is best for my people. We cannot help you."
"Please!" Gabby begged, tears forming in her eyes. "Can't you at least give us some medical supplies? My daddy is the one who's hurt, and he could die!"
That seemed to have sold the leader. And he called over a younger creature.
"I cannot ignore a plea for help," said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "I will send my son Wag Too to help your father. He is a healer. But only one Jedi may go with him. The other and you, Princess, must stay for assurance. We wouldn't want a surprise attack on our village. Or the kidnapping of our only healer."
"Bly and I will stay," said Aayla. "Padawan, go and help your Master."
"No, the clone and his blaster and the unicorn and her horn cannot stay," said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "They will go with the young one."
"I can do it. I don't need help," Ahsoka reassured.
"Ahsoka," Aayla began.
"Don't worry."
"Be mindful of your surroundings, Padawan. Those creatures are still out there."
"Gabby, whatever you do, don't leave this village. I mean that!" Carousella said sternly.
"We won't be long." Ahsoka promised as she and Bly got on Carousella's back and rode off with Wag Too.
While Aayla went to talk with Tee-Watt-Kaa, Gabby looked around the village and started to play with some of the Lurmen, as she learned they were called, by tumbling on the ground like they did, and she showed that she was one of the good guys by dancing happily and growing lots of pretty flowers around them. The Lurmen seemed to like it, and it distracted Gabby for a while from how worried she was about Anakin, but not completely.
Gabby had a lot to think about now. Her secret was out all because she had a slip of her tongue, and because Aayla noticed similarities between her and Anakin, and the Jedi Council would surely want a DNA test to know for sure. What could she do? What would she do? What should she do?
The Council would no doubt be furious at Anakin for keeping such a secret, and even more once they also learned Anakin married Padme. Given how much Anakin showed he had a connection with Padme, it was pretty clear they were more than just friends. Even though they didn't marry just because they had Gabby, a lot of other couples tended to do that if they had babies before marriage, from what Gabby heard. And what about the fact that Kara knew? She was a Jedi Master. She wasn't a member of the Council, but she still would be obligated to say that she knew of another Jedi breaking the rules, even if it was her own brother.
Gabby couldn't bear the thought of her father or her aunt being expelled because of her, or all three of them. But she figured she would've preferred the second possibility, because if just her father and her aunt left, there might've been the possibility she might never see them or Padme again. She couldn't bear even the thought of growing up without her parents.
What if it also meant she wouldn't get to see her friends? And what about Carousella? What if the Jedi forced her to cut off all ties with everyone she loved and kept her in the Temple like a princess locked up in a fairytale just to keep her from forming new attachments?
Okay, that last one might've been dramatic, but give the kid a break.
Tee-Wat-Kaa gave Aayla a special drink to help restore her strength, for which she was grateful.
"I am sure you are aware that the Jedi did not initiate the Clone Wars." Aayla said, hoping to make peace with the Lurmen leader. "Our only intention is to end it and restore peace to our galaxy."
"What difference does it make who started the war and who only wants to end it?" said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "No side is free of fault. It takes two to fight."
"But isn't liberty worth fighting for?"
"But is it worth killing for? Fighting for something doesn't necessarily mean you have to destroy everything in your path. Only when you lay your arms down and pursue a course of nonviolence can you make this claim to me that the Jedi are peacekeepers."
Carousella flew as fast as she could with Bly, Ahsoka, and Wag Too on her back. This was the first time Wag Too ever rode a flying horse, so Carousella warned him to holler if he had to hurl. Flying seemed a lot faster than running, and Anakin needed help now, now, now!
Kara looked again at her clava-detector. Still no emergency responders.
"What am I on, a waitlist?!" Kara exclaimed in frustration.
"Still no word from emergency services?" Rex asked.
"Nope. Either we're out of range or something's keeping them from getting here."
Suddenly, Rex and Kara heard moaning and groaning. Kara looked to see Anakin painfully trying to get up.
"Ani, you need to maintain your rest." Kara said, getting her brother to lay down again.
"I can't rest." Anakin groaned, trying to stand up. "Kara, they're coming. I can hear them. We must fight."
"Anakin!" Kara just picked Anakin up and held him like a baby. "If this is what it takes to get you resting…"
Then there was the sound of creatures squealing, and the same creatures from before pounced from the tall grass. Rex immediately fired at one of the beasts, killing it. But with Kara's hands full, she couldn't help Rex, and the surviving creature knocked Rex down.
Fortunately, a magenta blast of magic hit one of the creatures, and that turned out to be from Carousella as she swooped in with Commander Bly and Ahsoka. Ahsoka was about to use her lightsaber, but Wag Too stopped her and used a rope to tie the surviving beast's leg, and with Carousella, Ahsoka, and Rex's help, they took the monster down with a thud, and Wag Too tied him up.
"Good work, little guy." Ahsoka said.
Carousella giggled when she looked at Kara.
"Aww. Kara's taking good care of her baby brother by the look of this."
"Master!" Ahsoka ran over.
Although he was embarrassed that his Padawan was seeing him being held like a baby again before Kara gently set him down, he was happy to see her.
"Good to see you, Snips." he chuckled.
"This is Wag Too." Ahsoka introduced the lurmen. "He's a healer. He can make you well again."
"Don't you worry." Wag Too said. "I can fix you right up."
It felt like days to Gabby until she saw, Kara, Ahsoka, and Commander Bly arriving with Anakin on a stretcher, Carousella arriving close by with Rex on her back, his arm injured. Many lurmen gathered and looked at Anakin curiously.
"Uh... Snips?" Anakin said, feeling uncomfortable being stared at by all the villagers.
"Hey, give the guy some space," Kara said, shooing the lookie-loos.
"Daddy! Daddy DADDY!" another voice screamed.
But then Carousella looked to her right and exclaimed, "Incoming at twelve o'clock!"
The lurmen quickly scattered as Gabby ran in and practically screeched to a stop, letting dust fly behind her.
"Daddy! You're alive!" Gabby exclaimed, getting down and carefully hugging her father, showering his face with lots of kisses.
Even though the kisses wouldn't magically heal him, Anakin was more than happy to receive lots of love from his little princess.
"Good to see you, Baby Girl." Anakin said. "Told our secret, huh?"
Gabby turned red in shame.
"It was an accident. I swear. It just slipped out." Gabby said, sounding sad again. Then she hugged her father again. "I just don't wanna lose you, Daddy. I love you. I love you so much."
"I love you too, Princess." Anakin smiled, stroking Gabby's hair.
Anakin was brought to Wag Too's healing tent, where he used a special natural oil to aid in healing Anakin.
"The oil from the pods will aid in the healing process." Wag Too said.
Wag Too placed the oil on a couple of towels, which he placed over Anakin's head and his chest. He also used a small bit of it to apply to dab on Gabby's scratched lip so it would heal. With hope, Gabby would be able to kiss and make it better again in no time.
"Don't worry. You and your father will be all better soon," said Wag Too.
"Thank you so much for helping Daddy, Wag Too." Gabby smiled.
"He's very lucky to have such a brave and caring daughter like you."
Gabby only hoped she could be brave long enough for them to fully recover and for the Republic to find them so they could go home.
Kara looked in the tent later as Anakin was laying down asleep, Gabby curled up right beside him. The little one absolutely refused to leave his side now that he was finally in a space where he could heal.
"Get better soon, Ani." Kara said. Then she kissed Anakin's forehead.
Kara might not have the power to heal with a kiss, but Anakin needed the love more than ever now.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Aayla sat on a hill to rest a bit themselves. Ahsoka had quite a bit on her mind after all that happened, and she had something she needed to tell Aayla.
"You were right all along, Master Secura."
"About what?"
Ahsoka picked up a rock and looked at it.
"If I had stayed with Anakin, we probably wouldn't have found this village in time to save him." She sighed and stood up. "At least this whole ordeal is over now."
Aayla agreed that at least the hard part was over, but…
"We still have to find a way off this planet."
"Well, I'm sure Admiral Yularen and the Republic fleet are looking for us. And enchanted emergency workers. It shouldn't take either of them too long to get here."
Chapter 20: Defenders of Peace
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Defenders of Peace
Where we last left off, young Princess Gabriella's secret of her father being none other than Anakin Skywalker had been revealed to Jedi Master Aayla Secura and Padawan Ahsoka Tano just as they landed on a new planet and Anakin Skywalker was terribly injured. To make matters worse, Gabby got a busted lip in battle, temporarily preventing her from using her healing power, leaving the team to search for medical assistance from someone else. Fortunately, they received help from the Lurmen village's healer Wag Too, son of the Lurmen leader Tee-Watt-Kaa. Unfortunately, the group still hadn't found their way off the planet.
About a day went by since Anakin received help, but no Republic ships found them yet, and Kara kept pressing the red gem on her clava-detector. So did Ahsoka and Aayla, hoping emergency workers from Enchantra would come help them. But, Anakin was still receiving treatment, and Gabby's lip was getting better quickly since her wound wasn't too serious, and the Lurmen were a peaceful and kind species. And Kara, she made sure Anakin rested and watched Gabby for him.
Commander Bly helped some villagers with a stack of jogan fruit baskets, and they gave him one as a snack.
Gabby continued to contribute a little magic to the Lurmen village, making flowers and more fruit trees grow. The lurmen definitely didn't mind having some color in their village, especially when Gabby showed them how she made some of them into flower crowns and braided some into the lurmens' hair
Meanwhile, Rex was sitting on a hill when he spotted a droid ship headed their way. He immediately alerted Commander Bly, who told Rex to meet him back in the village.
Gabby went to check on her father and decided to give her healing power another go now that the scar was disappearing. She kissed Anakin's cheek as Commander Bly entered.
"General."
"Yes, Commander?" Anakin said, bandages wrapped around his head and torso.
"We've got a Separatist ship incoming."
"This is neutral space," said Wag Too.
"It won't be neutral for long." Anakin said. "No if the Separatists have their way. Help me up."
Anakin tried to get up, but he grunted in pain.
"Okay, I guess we know now my healing power still isn't back yet." Gabby said, looking over her father.
"Don't struggle," said Wag Too. "I'm sorry, but you're still too injured to move."
"He's right, Ani." Kara said. "If we do leave this planet, we don't want you leaving in a coffin."
Gabby squeaked in response to that. Probably not the best idea to say that in front of a two-year-old.
Tee-Watt-Kaa came in as the droid ship landed a short distance from the village.
"What menace have you brought to our village now, Jedi?" Asked the Lurmen leader.
"Father, you can't blame them." Wag Too said.
"He's right," said Ahsoka. The Separatists don't even know we're here.
"And they can't know," said Aayla. "We've got to hide."
"Your presence here endangers us," said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "You must leave before your enemies find you."
"But you'll need our help. You can't fight them alone." Ahsoka said.
"We will not fight them at all. We would rather die than to kill others."
"Are you nuts?" Carousella said.
"You're going to surrender?" Gabby asked with surprise.
"But, how can you-?" Ahsoka began, but was interrupted by Anakin.
"Girls. Stop. All of you," Anakin grunted. "If the Lurmen want to remain neutral, we won't force them into war."
"See to it that they leave," Tee-Watt-Kaa told his son. And he left to see what their "new visitors" wanted.
The Jedi were given some food for the journey. The clones carefully helped Anakin up, and Gabby climbed onto Carousella.
"Take it easy, Sir. We'll assist you." Bly said, and they headed on their way.
Carousella quickly hid herself and Gabby behind the pods as they moved. Being so brightly colored, they were very noticeable, and could easily become the Separatists' first targets.
Meanwhile, Tee-Watt-Kaa was introduced to General Lok Durd of the Separatist Alliance. Tee-Watt-Kaa asked the general why he came, and Lok Durd said,
"You are now under the protection of the Separatist Alliance. I congratulate you on your good fortune."
"Thank you," said Tee-Watt-Kaa as the Separatist general and the battle droids walked away. "But we enjoyed good fortune well before your arrival."
Tee-Watt-Kaa followed the Separatists as they walked across the land, heading for the Lurmen village.
"We are a peaceful people, General." Tee-Watt-Kaa explained. "I do not condone your presence here."
"Then stand aside," said Lok Durd. "I would like to inspect my new colony."
Lok Durd took one look at the village and ordered the droids to "ransack this dung heap."
Ahsoka and the other young girls watched in horror as General Lok Durd had his droids tear apart the Lurmen's homes, and Gabby felt even worse that she couldn't use a defense spell without revealing her or the others' presence.
"Why are they tearing apart our homes?" Wag Too asked. "We've done nothing to them!"
"Violence," said Ahsoka. "That's what those droids are programmed for."
"Can't we do anything?" Gabby said. "I could make a big flytrap to eat those droids."
"No. If we are discovered, all the Lurmen will be slaughtered." Aayla said.
"Unfortunately, she's correct." Kara sighed.
"We'll be okay," said Anakin, looking at the grass nearby. "If we make it to the tall grasses. And try not to drop Gabby in there, Carousella."
Carousella scoffed. Anakin was never going to let her live that down, she thought.
"I only dropped her because you Force-pushed me off course! Sheesh."
"Let's just go before your yelling at each other gives us away," said Kara.
And so, the Jedi made their way to the tall grasses to hide.
General Lok Durd approached the battle droids, who reported no evidence of weapons or Republic contraband.
"In the future, we may conduct more periodic searches like this one," said Lok Durd. "In order to maintain security."
"Because we are such an obvious threat to you," said Tee-Watt-Kaa sarcastically. "We will offer no resistance."
"Your species is smarter than you appear."
While the Lurmen were left alone for the moment, the droids followed their general to await new orders.
"Father, are you okay?" Wag Too asked his father, but he said nothing and just walked off, his son following. "At least the Jedi escaped."
"Yes, but they nearly brought harm to our entire village," said the lurmen leader.
"But now, thanks to you, we're safe to grovel before every petty tyrant who enters our system."
Tee-Watt-Kaa stopped and turned to face his son.
"You would mock our very way of life?" the father scolded his son. "I have just ensured we will have peace."
"Yes, but for the moment, and at what price?" Wag Too sounded angry with his father. "Are you not concerned about the Jedi at all?"
Other Lurmen became curious about what was happening at that moment.
"I have no quarrel with the Jedi," said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "but we cannot help them without being drawn into their war."
Since there was no reasoning with his father, Wag Too asked his friend Tub to follow the Jedi and make sure they got off world.
You know, I can't figure those villagers not wanting to fight," said Bly as the group sat in a clearing in the tall grass.
Rex scoffed. "No pride, I guess."
"I call it no courage," said Ahsoka, about to bite into a ration.
"Sometimes it takes courage to stick to one's beliefs, young Padawan." Aayla said. "As any Jedi well knows."
The team really needed to find a way off world. The ship they arrived was obviously unfit to do the job. They couldn't use Carousella's magical horseshoes either because one, they took ten minutes to recharge, time which they might not have; two, Carousella could only carry two people (plus Gabby if one adult carried her) on her back; and three, even if Carousella could carry everyone, Anakin's condition could be aggravated by riding on a horse so quickly.
That was when Gabby saw something metal in the grass.
"Um... Daddy?" Gabby said.
"Not now, Gabby. We have to find a ship," said Anakin. "And I think the only one here belongs to the Separatists. We know they have a landing ship. They must have a shuttle."
"Auntie Aayla..." Gabby started to say again, but was interrupted by Rex.
"Sir, you talking about stealing from one of the clankers? Count me in."
Anakin didn't need to see Rex's face to know he was smiling at that idea.
"Auntie Kara!" Gabby panicked, pulling her aunt's robe.
"We have to find them first." Aayla said.
"HEY!" Gabby shouted. She pointed to the grass.
"I think we just did." Ahsoka said.
The adults quickly saw what Gabby was trying to warn them about. A spy droid!
"Blast it!" Anakin exclaimed.
Rex and Bly quickly started shooting at the droid.
"Jam its signal!" Aayla added.
"After it!" Ahsoka exclaimed, and the team was in pursuit of the droid. But, Anakin stopped as he felt a pain in his lower torso.
"Daddy?" Gabby said.
Gabby and Aayla both stopped and looked worried.
"I'm fine. Just go!" Anakin shouted.
Gabby was reluctant to leave her father, but she ran to help.
The team kept chasing after the droid, but it was really fast.
Gabby suddenly pounced out from the tall grass, tackling the droid and bringing it to the ground.
"Tigger tagged you!" Gabby exclaimed. "Get it, Carousella!"
Carousella swooped in, and she kicked and stomped the droid very roughly with her strong hooves until it was nothing but dented scrap metal.
"That was for almost putting my friends' lives in danger again," said Carousella to the droid's corpse.
"Somehow I knew playing Tigger Tag would come in handy someday." Gabby smiled.
"I wonder where it was headed." Ahsoka said.
Then, Ahsoka and the others saw Gabby climbing up a nearby tree.
"Good idea, Gabby. Maybe we can see from up there." Kara said, climbing the tree herself. "Be careful!"
It was a good thing Gabby was good at climbing, otherwise the adults might've gotten really worried.
Anakin soon joined the rest of the group in the tree thanks to Carousella flying him up.
Ahsoka sensed Anakin coming and said, "I hope you're feeling better, Master 'cause look what we found."
Anakin chuckled as Ahsoka handed him her binoculars. "I'm getting stronger all the time, Snips." Then he looked through the binoculars and saw a huge droid army base. "But, I'm not sure I'm ready for that."
The grownups looked at the base and observed what was there.
"That shuttle's our ticket off this rock," said Kara.
"It's not gonna be easy, Sir." Bly pointed out. "There don't seem to be any flaws in their security line."
"Not even air vents?" Gabby asked.
But, Anakin said. "We don't need a repeat of that messy incident, Princess."
But, Gabby wasn't listening, as she spotted the Separatists bringing something out.
"What's that?"
Anakin looked through his binoculars to see what his daughter was talking about.
"Apparently the Separatists have a new, and probably very dangerous, toy," said the Jedi. "See if you can get a closer look."
And so, the clones went to get a closer look at the new weapon.
"Is the defoliator capsule ready?" asked Lok Durd.
One of Lok Durd's soldiers confirmed it was ready, and he made an announcement to the droids.
"Today is a grand day for the separatist cause. We test a new weapon of my own design which is capable of catastrophic destruction. A weapon which will destroy organic matter, but leave machines unharmed."
The droids all cheered in response to that.
"But first we need two volunteers."
All but two droids stepped backwards, thus leaving them as involuntary volunteers. They were ordered to go to a ridge, the same one in fact, where Rex and Bly were!
"Uh-oh!" Gabby gasped. "We got a problem!"
"Stay down, boys." Anakin said, hoping his men would be okay.
General Durd was contacted by Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
"Count Dooku. Countess Morpha." Lok Durd bowed. "I have located a world in which we can test my-"
"Your?" Morpha cleared her throat.
"Excuse me. Our new weapon."
"I hope it turns out to be worth the expense." Dooku said. "You may proceed."
"Yes, my lords. Ready?"
The Jedi watched as the weapon was tested out on a ridge close by with two battle droids in the weapon's path. The moment the missile hit the ground, a giant wildfire started, and it destroyed all organic and plant matter, but left machines unharmed alright.
Rex and Bly were almost hit, and Bly was almost fried when his rope misfired. Luckily, Aayla used her lightsaber to slice a vine she used to swing down and pull him up to safety, and Carousella ran away to warn the Lurmen. And the droids started heading in that same direction.
"That's some toy," said Ahsoka.
"It destroyed every living thing," Gabby added; she felt like she could start crying at the mere thought that anyone would create such a cruel toy. "The lurmen will be toast! Literally!"
"She's right. Carousella wouldn't have run in that same direction unless she meant to go warn them," said Anakin. "First we'll take out the droids' communication station. Then, after we get a shuttle, we'll go back and help the lurmen."
"But Tee Watt Kaa said he doesn't need our help." Ahsoka pointed out.
"I say I don't need help all the time," said Gabby. "Turns out I usually do, especially reaching high shelves."
This time, Kara agreed with Ahsoka.
"There's also a difference between pulling innocents into a war and leaving them to extinction." said Kara.
As night fell, the Jedi and clones set off to start their new mission: take out the droids' communication, get a shuttle, and save the Lurmen.
Anakin used the Force to move a rock, which caught the guarding droids' attention, and the guys lured one into the grass, Anakin slicing them with the lightsaber.
The girls went over the wall.
"Get to the door," whispered Aayla to Gabby and Ahsoka. "I'll handle the droids."
Ahsoka and Gabby managed to find the door, and Ahsoka and Kara sliced two droids in half before opening the door to let the guys in. And they snuck onto the communication station and took out the droids.
Meanwhile, Carousella was relieved she reached the village before the Separatists did, and after drinking some water, she warned Wag Too first. But, Tee-Watt-Kaa still wouldn't accept help.
"They did not attack us before." He said. "There's no reason to think they will this time."
"Did one of those pods clobber you in the head?" Carousella said, standing up. "I saw that weapon with my own two eyes, and it's no joke. It barbecues all living things in its path, including you and your people!"
"Father, they would not be coming back here unless they intended to do us harm," said Wag Too. "This is war."
"But not our war," said Tee-Watt-Kaa. "We've done nothing to provoke them, and we will not. That is their way."
"So you'll sit here and let your people, including your own son die?!" Carousella said, flying only two feet off the ground, enough to look intimidating to a lurmen. "Have you no self-respect or dignity?"
"Father, even if we don't fight the Separatists, we must defend ourselves." Wag Too said.
"Take it from me, I worked alongside many royal guards. It's like handling a bully. If the enemy is allowed to take one victim down, they always go for more somewhere else, especially if they believe the other side won't even try to protect themselves."
"Mounting a defense is still engaging in battle." Tee-Watt-Kaa said. "If we sacrifice our beliefs, we're no better than they are. Our philosophy has helped us to survive for generations, and we will not change our morals now or ever."
"Hey, Grandpa. Not all generations follow traditions. Granted, it's not always the smartest decision, but you get my gist." Carousella said with a bit more sass. "And for the leader of this clan, I wouldn't say that you're setting a good example, and I've walked alongside kings and queens of many species."
Meanwhile, the Jedi were still on their mission, and they found a shuttle.
"Daddy, look!" Gabby said, spotting shield generators. "Shield generators."
"Good find, Princess." Anakin said, ruffling the girl's hair. "Let's take 'em with us."
The clones got the shield generators ready to go, while the Jedi all boarded the shuttle.
The next morning, the Jedi arrived in the shuttle. Carousella was so happy and relieved to see they made it there in time.
"Everyone, please, please listen." Aayla said. "The Separatists will be here in moments."
"What are you doing here? I told you not to return." Tee-Watt-Kaa said.
"Even if they weren't here to protect you, they still had to pick up their horse," said Carousella.
"I'm afraid the Separatists don't care whether you're in the war or not." Anakin said.
"Yeah, they're nothing but a bunch of bullies." Gabby added.
"We need to get you to safety before they arrive." Kara nodded.
"We will not abandon our homes," said Tee-Watt Kaa.
"But they've got a new weapon." Ahsoka said, and Carousella gave an 'I told you so' look to Tee-Watt-Kaa.
"It'll burn this place to a crisp." Ahsoka continued.
"Is this what all of you really want?" Gabby asked loudly.
"If it is our destiny to be destroyed in your war, so be it." Tee-Watt-Kaa said, then left.
But, being the peacekeepers and protectors, the Jedi decided to protect the village anyway, whether Tee-Watt-Kaa liked it or not.
The team worked together building a wall out of some of the pods. Gabby added some protection by growing thorny briars to hold the wall together and to frame the outside.
"We could use a few more briars over here, Sweetie." Kara said.
"Okay, Auntie." Gabby concentrated her magic more where Kara said to do.
"Droids inbound. We've got eight minutes, tops." Rex reported.
"Come on guys! Let's get these shield generators in place." Anakin ordered.
They had to hurry if they were going to save the lurmen village. Of course, as expected, Tee-Watt-Kaa was against everything the Jedi were doing.
Meanwhile, General Lok Durd and his army were on their way in a small group of tanks.
"When Count Dooku sees how successful my weapon is against civilian targets, I will no dobt be promoted to a more, mm, substantial position within the Alliance."
"Okay, right," said a battle droid looking through binoculars. "Well, the villagers appear to have some pods and thorns put together in a barrier around the village."
"Pods?" Lok Durd laughed. "How quaint."
But then, he took a look through his own scopes and spotted something he didn't expect, and it wasn't Carousella nipping at an itch underneath her wing.
"Jedi? What are they doing out here?"
"Pray, stop what you're doing." Tee-Watt-Kaa ordered. "Stop building that wall."
"Why? We're just having fun building." Carousella said mockingly.
"Carousella that's enough." Anakin said sternly.
"I did not ask you to defend us," said Tee-Watt-Kaa, ignoring the musicorn's sass.
"This battle is inevitable. You can stand by your beliefs, but let us stand by ours."
Tee-Watt-Kaa left without another word.
"Thank you for what you're trying to do," said Wag Too. "I'm sorry, but I cannot help. My father is very..."
"Stubborn?" Gabby guessed.
"Strong-willed and set in tradition." Wag Too continued. "Many others agree with me, but we were raised under a very strict code."
"Join the club," said Gabby, referring to the Jedi and herself.
Both as a Jedi and a princess, she faced two codes. For one, the Jedi Code, and the other being how everyone expected a princess to behave, and she preferred to be the happy-go-lucky, free-spirited girl she was. But she was often discouraged from that because as a princess, she had to be a role model, and as a Jedi, she had to basically refrain from free spirit and be what she considered totally boring. And one day she would be forced to choose which world to stay in. Even with that being twelve birthdays, soon to be eleven, left, she still didn't think that would be enough time to decide between both worlds.
"We must follow and respect it, even if we don't agree." Wag Too finished.
"I know how frustrating that can feel," said Kara. "Especially when it involves your family."
Rex reported that the droids were getting ready to fight.
"They won't charge us, not if they can hit us from long range first." Anakin said. "But if we can withstand that weapon, we'll draw them in."
And they did fire, Lok Durd confident the Jedi were bye-bye. However, the shield generators were quickly activated, protecting the village from the heat of the dangerous weapon.
"It worked!" Kara smiled."Now they'll have to get their hands dirty and meet us face-to-face." Anakin said.
"Then come in to play with us, droids." Gabby shouted tauntingly.
"Squad One! Prepare to charge!" Lok Durd shouted.
And the droids readied their weapons. On Lok Durd's command, they charged.
There were a lot of droids coming, and they were coming fast.
"That's a lot of droid," said Ahsoka worriedly.
"We've got to stop them before they get through that shield." Anakin said.
So, the team went out as the droids began firing.
The Jedi used their lightsabers, the clones used their blasters, Carousella used magical blasts, and Gabby used fireballs, thorny vines, and storm clouds to fight the droids. The first squad was destroyed within seconds. But there were more coming, and this time they fought harder.
"Here we go again," said Gabby.
The team went to fight the second and third waves that came out together.
"Snips, get Gabby back to the village. Kara and I'll handle the weapon!" Anakin said.
Ahsoka quickly grabbed Gabby and started to carry her back to the village as the droids were breaching the shields, eventually taking out the shield generators.
Eventually, against Tee-Watt-Kaa's wishes, the Lurmen began to join in the fight.
The Jedi fought even harder now that the shields were down.
Suddenly, one of the battle droids caught sight of Anakin and Kara running toward them.
"Uh, sir. There are two Jedi heading straight for us."
"Then blast them, you idiot!"
Lok Durd and the droid tried to blast the two Jedi, but Kara sped over to them and got a head start keeping the droid distracted so Anakin could pursue the general.
Finally, against his father's wishes, Wag Too gathered some friends and declared they were going to help the Jedi.
"I forbid this," said Tee-Watt-Kaa.
"What more would you have them do before we are allowed to defend ourselves?!"
"But-"
"We have to do this."
Without another word, the lurmen jumped in to join the battle. Like Gabby, they might not have been very big, but they proved themselves to be quite the fighters.
Together, Anakin and Kara sliced the tanks to pieces with their lightsabers.
"Help! I'll be defoliated!" Lok Durd took this as his cue to retreat.
But Kara and Anakin saw him running.
"Oh no you don't!"
Kara jumped in front of Lok Durd, and Anakin behind him, but to both their great surprise, their amulets glowed, and Lok Durd was trapped in a purple energy bubble of some kind.
"There goes my promotion."
Despite his initial shock for what happened, at least the general was contained.
"The weapon has been disabled." He said into his comm.
With the weapon disabled, that meant taking the droids down was all that was left to do. Rex and Wag Too tied the droids together and knocked them down like dominos, and Ahsoka sliced through them with her lightsaber almost like she was dancing.
And so, the battle was officially won.
Now that the fight was over, the Jedi were able to bring the Separatist general under their custody.
"Thank you, Wag Too." Anakin said.
"Thank you," said Wag Too. "Our village would have certainly been destroyed without your protection." Then he saw his father and told him he was just offering the Jedi thanks.
"Perhaps we do owe you thanks." Tee-Watt-Kaa said. "But I still wonder, at what cost?"
That was when they heard the sound of engines and saw Republic ships in the sky, as well as ships from Enchantra Emergency services.
"They found us! The Republic found us!" Gabby said happily.
"Looks like we're heading home today," said Anakin.
But that happy moment was quickly halted when another thought hit Anakin and Gabby's minds.
Now there were at least two Jedi who knew Anakin was Gabby's father. Anakin felt sure Master Secura would report this to the Council, and that would raise a lot more questions. He couldn't bear the thought of the Jedi potentially separating him from his daughter as punishment, or what would happen if even more people found out.
As they got on the ship, Anakin managed to find some place to lay down and rest.
"Daddy? What's gonna happen now?" Gabby asked, sounding worried. "Is the Jedi Council gonna take me away from you and Mommy? Is Auntie Kara gonna be in trouble?"
Anakin sat up and looked at his daughter. He could see a lot of fear and sadness in her green eyes. But he picked her up and set her in his lap.
"I don't know what will happen when we get back to the Temple, Princess." Anakin said, gently holding Gabby's face in his hands. "But no matter what the Council says, I'm not going to let them take you from me or your mother. You're my little girl, I love you, and there's noting the Jedi, the Separatists, or anyone else could do to change that."
Gabby then wrapped her arms around Anakin in a hug, and Anakin returned the embrace, holding his daughter close to his heart.
A single tear fell from Anakin's eye as he feared what might happen when the Council learned of what secrets he kept for the last three years.
Ahsoka looked at Anakin as he and his daughter were hugging each other so tightly, so warmly in what had to be the most heart wrenching embrace she'd ever witnessed. She hadn't even been Anakin's Padawan for a year yet, but she'd already grown very close with him. She and Gabby grew close with her too, and Ahsoka loved Gabby like the little sister she never had, and always felt so touched and powerful when the little girl said she saw her as her big sister.
Ahsoka never knew her father, but Master Plo treated her as his own daughter from the moment he met her and brought her to the Temple. It was clear he had a special bond with her, which was why the Council did not approve of him being Ahsoka's teacher. Thus, Ahsoka thought, if she were in Gabby's shoes right then and there, she would be as scared as the girl was. But, apparently she didn't need to be in the princess' shoes to be that scared.
And, as expected, Aayla Secura, when she gave her report, the Council noticed she had something on her mind.
"I'm afraid we have just learned that Gabriella Amidala may actually be Gabriella Skywalker." She told the Council, leaving them in total shock. And they promised they were going to have a very serious talk with Anakin and Kara when he got back to the Temple. But, they first asked Aayla to not let Anakin or Gabby know they knew until they could get sufficient evidence that they were related.
Meanwhile, one of the officers caught sight of the energy bubble and before the Jedi left, asked Kara to show him where it took place. So, the officer asked if Kara wouldn't mind coming to speak with the Commission about something serious.
Later, at the Jedi Temple...
The Council chose not to jump to conclusions about what Aayla. After all, Gabby called all of them her aunts and uncles. So, it would make sense for Gabby to call Anakin her father since he was also there when she was born, and he protected her like a father would. But, Aayla also pointed out that Gabby herself told her and Ahsoka, and a DNA test as well as a look at Gabby's birth certificate proved it was true; Anakin was indeed the baby daddy of the princess known as Gabriella Amidala, or rather Gabriella Skywalker or Amidala-Skywalker, as her certificate listed. But, that wasn't the only thing they uncovered in their research.
According to some other records the Council found, it was revealed that Anakin and Padme were married by a holy man on Naboo shortly after Gabby's second birthday.
"Troubling news, this is." Yoda said. "Summon Young Skywalker, we must."
While Gabby was in her crib, taking a nap, the Jedi Council had Anakin stand in the middle of their Chamber as though he were on trial, which in this case, he technically was. Carousella, being trained as a royal guard, managed to find a spot outside the Council Chamber tower to avoid being spotted or sensed, and to listen in on the meeting.
Chapter 21: Expositions & More Questions
Chapter Text
With Kara missing in action, Anakin had to face the dreadful meeting with the Jedi Council on his own.
"Young Skywalker," began Master Yoda. "Learned we did that birthed a child and broken the Jedi Code by marriage, you have."
"We've taken a paternity test that confirms you are the father of Princess Gabriella, daughter of Senator Amidala, your wife." Mace added. "Do you deny it?"
Anakin guiltily shook his head. He'd been caught red-handed, and he knew it would be useless to even try lying because he couldn't even fool himself at this point. Wherever Kara was, he hoped she had a good reason for not being present. He couldn't even tell the council why she was absent because he didn't know himself.
"No. It's true. I am married and a father. Becoming a parent wasn't on purpose, but I wouldn't change a thing, and deep down, I know none of you would either, seeing how much you've each bonded with her as well."
The council was silent for a moment, but then Master Windu spoke up.
"How long have you known about this?"
"Padme told me shortly after she realized she was about two or three months along, I think."
Anakin explained to the Council what happened at the ball almost four years ago with the spiked punch and the waking up in bed with Padme, and later finding out Padme was pregnant. Coincidence? He thought not.
"I was going to come clean before, but the more time passed, the harder it became to do so." Anakin said. "I didn't plan on falling in love with Gabby, but once I saw my baby girl for the first time, I never looked back. Padme and I planned to come clean after the war was over, but obviously that didn't go as hoped."
"And your sister Kara Talhin knew about this as well?"
"Yes, but only because I made her promise not to tell. This isn't her fault."
"And you kept your fatherhood secret to feed your attachment to the girl?" Ki-Adi Mundi said.
"I'm not feeding any attachment to her!" Anakin said angrily. "I'm trying to protect her."
"From the Jedi Council?" Master Tiin asked.
"No, from those who already threaten her even without knowing she's my daughter. You see, if the Separatists or any bounty hunters found out Gabby's bloodline is half-Jedi, and half of the Chosen One, no less, she'll be an even bigger target. A half-Jedi princess is an extreme rarity with a bounty bigger than all the biggest bounties on the market put together. Every bounty hunter, crime boss, common criminal, and Sith Lord in the Galaxy would be after her!"
The Council all looked at each other and realized Anakin was right; the more people knew who Gabby's father was, the more she would be put in danger.
"Anakin, does anyone else know you're Gabby's father?" Obi-Wan said. "Besides Carousella or Kara?"
"A few people. But not Jedi. Only people Padme and I both trust can protect Gabby if anything happens." Anakin said. "Just the royal families from the Nine Kingdoms of Mythiria, Padme's family, a couple of friends from the Senate, and our droids R2-D2 and C-3PO. And now Master Secura, Ahsoka, Captain Rex, and Commander Bly know too."
The Council did agree that Anakin was right to protect the secret of who Gabby's father was, but there was still the matter of how he got married despite the Jedi Code forbidding it. But, they said that he had the option of getting divorced. Anakin just thought they were crazy and refused.
"I love my wife," said Anakin. "Not even being a Jedi Master is worth giving her up, and I won't abandon my daughter either. Do what you want with me, but leave my sister out of this!"
The Council looked at each other, each thinking either the same or different things.
"Anakin was much too old to train when he arrived. It was only by the wishes of Master Qui-Gon Jinn that he was allowed to be here. The girl, however, is still young enough to receive training and needs to be taught properly in the ways of the Jedi," said Mace. "I vote Anakin Skywalker be expelled indefinitely and Gabriella be kept here at the Temple. With luck she'll eventually forget all about her attachment to her parents."
Anakin couldn't believe what Mace just said. Out of all the Jedi who didn't believe in him, Mace was the least trusting of them all.
"You've already made a decision, haven't you?" Anakin said. "This meeting is just a formality!"
The Council members all looked at each other and did make a decision, though there were some who disagreed. Anakin was to be indefinitely expelled from the Jedi Order, and Gabby would indeed be staying.
"Take him away," Mace ordered, and two guards came to escort Anakin out. But Anakin, of course, fought off the guards, and he rushed to find Gabby so he could get her out of there.
Meanwhile, Gabby was sitting in her crib, playing with her teddy bear. She was worried about what was happening.
"I wish I knew what was happening, Teddy." Gabby told her plushie. "I'm really worried about Daddy."
That was when Anakin burst in and picked Gabby up, not bothering to pack anything.
"Time to go, Gabby!" Anakin said.
"Daddy? What's happening?" Gabby asked.
"No time to explain! We have to get out now!"
Gabby held onto her father and her teddy bear tightly as he rushed to get them out of there, but the Temple guards were ordered not to let Anakin leave with Gabby. But, Anakin used the Force to push them away.
Upon an alert from the guards, the Jedi Council took matters into their own hands. But, Anakin refused to give up his daughter, especially without a fight.
"Hang on to Daddy, Princess." Anakin said, having Gabby hold onto him while he took out his lightsaber.
Anakin fought and fought whichever Master came toward him to take his daughter. Gabby was horrified by the sight of the people she called her uncles and aunts fighting to take her away from her father.
Anakin Force-pushed any Master who attempted to fight him, and took out his lightsaber and held it out as a threat. Obi-Wan was the last one brave enough to step up, and the only one to actually try to reason with Anakin.
"Anakin, I don't want to fight you. You have to surrender your daughter." Obi-Wan said. "She'll be safe here."
"No one is taking Gabby away from my wife and I. She's our baby, and we decide what's best for her." Anakin growled. "And I'll protect her even from you if I have to."
Gabby hid her face in her father's chest and held on tightly to him.
"Anakin, listen to reason."
"You're telling me to listen?!" Anakin said, stomping his foot, not noticing an unusual green glow illuminating underneath his boot. "Maybe you didn't hear me the first time! Gabby is my daughter, and no one is taking her away from her family!"
And when Anakin stomped, something unbelievable happened.
Vines started to form on the walls, and suddenly, every Jedi who came after Anakin found themselves being grabbed and wrapped in several of these vines.
"Quick thinking, Princess." Anakin smiled.
"I didn't do that." Gabby said.
"You didn't?"
Now Anakin was confused. But, with the Jedi distracted by the plants and trying to carefully get untangled, Anakin took that as his chance to run with Gabby in his arms. To his great surprise, none of the vines tried to grab him. On the contrary, each time a Jedi or a guard tried to stop him, another vine, tree branch, or flower popped out of nowhere, snagging people by their robes, spurting pollen on them, tripping them by wrapping vines around their ankles, or a tree grew from underneath their feet and got them stuck up high. And every single plant was covered with prickers and thorns.
Anakin didn't know what was going on, but he didn't care at the moment. All he cared about was getting out of there and getting Gabby home. So the moment he ran into Carousella, he got on her back and snapped the reins.
"You know where to go, girl! Hyah!"
Carousella whinnied and ran with Anakin and Gabby on her back, making her way to the nearest exit and flying away as fast as she could into a very traffic-filled path so the Jedi couldn't follow them even if they did escape the plants.
Carousella stopped at a different district of town, knowing the Jedi would expect Anakin to go home or to the Senate building. She was panting, exhausted from the rigorous flying and taking an alternate route.
"I think we lost them by now." Carousella said.
"That was too close for comfort," sighed Anakin.
Gabby, however, was crying.
"What's wrong, Baby?" Anakin asked, getting Gabby to look at him.
Gabby was so scared by what happened. She'd been scared of the adults she loved being mad at her, but she never thought she'd have to fear any of them trying to take her away from her family.
"They were gonna take me away. I loved them like family, and they were gonna take me away!" Gabby cried. "Why would they do that?"
Gabby hid her face in her father's shoulder and cried, Anakin taking that as his cue to hug her tightly and gently stroke her hair.
Anakin couldn't stand to see his baby girl so upset. He thought he had it bad, missing his mother. But Gabby just had to watch as the people she'd called her aunts and uncles since she started talking tried to force her away from the parental figure she loved the most, and she was barely three weeks away from being three years old!
No amount of therapy was going to make this okay. Anakin didn't know what would happen with the Jedi, now that he'd basically left, but he did know that he still had a job as a father and a husband. And the first job he had now was to comfort Gabby.
"Shh. It's okay, Baby. Daddy's here. Daddy's got you." Anakin soothed, gently patting her on the back. "Shh. No, no, no. Don't cry, Sweetie."
As much as Anakin tried to comfort Gabby, seeing her cry made him feel like crying, and little blue flowers started growing around them, to Anakin's great surprise. But, he didn't let that concern him now; the only flower he cared about was his precious little flower in his arms.
"It's going to be okay, Princess." Anakin said. He tried to think of a way he could cheer Gabby up. "Hey, since we just got back after another victory, what do you say we go get some ice cream before we head home? I'll buy you two scoops of any flavor you want."
Gabby sniffled and said, "With rainbow sprinkles?"
"Any toppings you want, Princess." Anakin wiped Gabby's tears away.
So, the two began making their way home.
Meanwhile, back at the Temple, it was a real mess back there. There were vines wrapped around furniture, leaves covering the windows, and some Jedi's allergies were being provoked by all the extra pollen in the hallways.
Every Jedi Council member used their lightsabers or put on some gloves to carefully move the plants to rescue any trapped Jedi. They even had to get soap and water to free anyone who stepped in sticky sap.
"Is everyone alright?" Obi-Wan asked.
Fortunately, not too much harm was done... aside from a few Jedi who apparently got a case of poison ivy.
"So itchy!" Master Mundi panicked, using Yoda's cane to scratch a spot on his back he couldn't reach.
"I didn't even realize Gabriella could grow poison ivy." Obi-Wan said.
The Council called another meeting regarding what to do now. Anakin was no doubt going to tell Senator Amidala about this incident, and it was not going to look good for the Jedi's standing with the Senate. What to do about this, they had no clue.
But, Ahsoka had a different idea. Call it attachment if you will, but Ahsoka was so disappointed to see what had happened, and she couldn't imagine how scared the little girl who'd become like a little sister to her was now. She hadn't known Gabby very long yet, but she began to form a special bond with her as she did with Anakin.
"Maybe one of you can just talk to him?" Ahsoka suggested. "Try to work something out. Maybe there's a compromise to be made."
"I doubt Skywalker will listen any better now. Like he ever did before." Mace said. "As for you, Padawan Tano, we'll be placing you under Master Kenobi's care for now. You may go and grab your things to change quarters."
Ahsoka couldn't believe the decision the council came to so quickly. Two of their most famous students just ran out, and they weren't going to do anything else? All they seemed concerned about was dealing with the Senate, but not how all this was affecting Anakin, Kara, and/or Gabby.
"Is something on your mind, Ahsoka?" Obi-Wan asked his now new Padawan.
"It's just... I can't help worrying about Gabby." Ahsoka said. "Before all this, she had to watch as her father almost died trying to protect her and his friends. But, now she had to watch as she was almost taken away from him in a manner worse than death."
Obi-Wan heard what Ahsoka was saying; he couldn't deny it. Gabby had called the Jedi her aunts and uncles since she'd started talking. He remembered when she walked to him for the first time after she started taking her very first steps.
Ahsoka remembered what Gabby had said just before they'd found the Lurmen village, about how attachments and loving bonds were completely different things. Sure, Anakin didn't want to let Gabby be taken, but it was because he was her father and felt she needed him to grow up properly, and he was trying to protect her, like he'd done when rescuing Master Secura and willingly risking his life to get everyone else to safety. And now he was set to be punished for choosing to love his family? What was fair about any of that?
Ahsoka never knew her parents, but she didn't think it was fair that Gabby would be forced to forget hers. She didn't have any siblings either, at least that she knew of, but she couldn't say she blamed Kara for keeping the secret either; she clearly loved her brother and her niece very much. More so, Ahsoka couldn't stand to see Gabby or Anakin so unhappy. And Obi-Wan was Gabby's godfather; she remembered Gabby saying how Padme said she couldn't think of any other Jedi more fitting for such a role, as Anakin already had the job of being her guardian.
Ahsoka had seen Gabby run up to Obi-Wan a few times when she saw him, and she made him a primary target in Tigger Tag. If Gabby makes you a favorite target, it means she likes you and wants your attention.
"You've known her longer than I have," said Ahsoka. "Does this really not affect you in any way?"
Obi-Wan sighed.
"There's not much more we can do, Ahsoka. Anakin made his decision. We must let go and move on, regardless of bonding." Obi-Wan said. "Even if I did raise Anakin as a promise I made for my master before he vanished, and Gabriella has had an impact on pretty much everyone here."
It was then Obi-Wan walked into what used to be Anakin's room, and he found a little something in there the child had left behind underneath her crib. It turned out to be some drawings she'd been working on.
"She was always quite the little artist, wasn't she?" Obi-Wan said, looking at one of the drawings Gabby left.
Obi-Wan couldn't help laughing when he looked at a couple of them. In one of them, Gabby had drawn a picture of the Jedi Council in a meeting, and she made all the chairs pink and threw glitter all over. In another, she drew a picture of Master Yoda out by the tree in the courtyard, and there were little butterflies she drew flying around.
No matter what scene she drew, she always found a way to add her own touch of sweetness to it.
Then Obi-Wan found another drawing Gabby had hidden under her pillow. It looked like a drawing of Gabby holding hands with her parents, and they all looked so happy together.
Suddenly, Obi-Wan felt bad. He lived by the Jedi Code, but looking back, he started to realize how every time Anakin was with his daughter, he became more responsible, more emotionally stable, and even showed gentler behavior. He suspected for a long time that Anakin and Padme were in some kind of relationship for a while, but having a baby together? That was a complete surprise to him.
But, Obi-Wan could sort of understand why Anakin kept it secret. In part, to protect his little girl from becoming a bigger target for capture, but also because he felt he needed to complete his own training in order to be able to train Gabby himself. And with the way Anakin fought the entire Jedi Council while holding Gabby close to him, it showed he was definitely willing to fight hard and take risks in order to protect his baby.
Gabby definitely seemed to feel a little better as she licked up her rainbow sprinkle covered strawberry ice cream cone. She even shared it with Anakin, getting him a little messy.
"Have some, Daddy." Gabby giggled as her father got more ice cream on his face than in his mouth.
"Thank you, Gabby." Anakin chuckled, amid the ice cream that got on his nose.
Gabby happily licked her ice cream again, strawberry ice cream smeared all over her little mouth. Anakin thought it was so adorable, and at least she wasn't crying anymore.
Anakin was glad to see Gabby was cheering up a little bit, and he carried her in his arms the whole way through the city as they and Carousella made their way home.
Anakin absolutely refused to put Gabby down until they were back home, safe and sound, and Carousella took her royal guard duties more seriously than ever, and was very alert, ready to fight to protect Gabby by any means necessary.
After finishing her ice cream, Gabby fell asleep. Anakin let her rest her head on his shoulder, and he held her tenderly so she could rest as he continued walking.
But, as Anakin was walking down the street, flowers started to grow, which Anakin was quick to notice.
"What the-?!" Anakin gasped. He looked at Gabby as she was still sleeping. "I didn't realize she could grow stuff in her sleep."
"I don't think those are Gabby's plants, Anakin." Carousella shook her head.
"What do you mean?"
"Look at your feet."
Anakin looked down at his feet, and to his great surprise, grass was growing underneath his boots, and growing more and more around him!
Anakin was flabbergasted by this! He started to run, more plants starting to grow as he did so.
"Okay... running obviously doesn't do any good."
"No, but calming down usually does." Carousella said. "Just take a deep breath."
Carousella made her horn glow, and from it played a piano version of "You Are My Sunshine," and started guiding Anakin to calming himself.
"Come on, Anakin. Just listen to the sound of my voice. Now, take a deep breath slowly... in..."
Anakin took a deep breath in, Carousella breathing too in order to guide him.
"And slowly… let it out."
Slowly, the former Jedi and the guard horse exhaled.
"Good. Again. In…"
They took another deep breath slowly, then slowly let it out again. Then they did it again.
"One more time. In..." she breathed in. Then slowly exhaled. "And out."
Anakin slowly exhaled one last time and found that grass wasn't growing beneath his feet anymore.
"Yes!" Anakin exclaimed happily, only for a bunch of colorful flowers to grow. "Rats!"
"It's okay, Anakin. Look. I guess similar to Gabby, you grow colorful stuff whenever you're happy or excited."
"But... why can I suddenly do this?" Anakin asked. "Am... am I where Gabby got her powers from?"
"Maybe. But, I'm still in the intermediate level of my enchanted studies. We'll have to see if we can consult an expert on this matter. And don't worry, enchanted schools and laws don't separate families. In our realm, we believe family and true friends make us stronger, not weaker."
"Yeah. For now... let's just go home."
Carousella picked some of the flowers Anakin grew.
"Padme might appreciate you bringing her flowers when you come home," said the alicorn.
Anakin entered Padme's place, where he was greeted by his old friend C-3PO.
"Master Ani! How wonderful it is to see you again. And little Mistress Gabriella."
"Shh!" Anakin hushed. He whispered, "She hasn't finished her nap yet."
Anakin carried Gabby to her bedroom, where he carefully laid her down in her new bed with her teddy and covered her with a soft blanket, looking at her with no other expression but love as he did since the day she was born.
"Rest well, Baby Girl." Anakin whispered.
Anakin gently planted a kiss on Gabby's little head and left the room to let her sleep, Carousella standing guard, just in case.
Anakin sat down on the couch with a sigh. This was a lot for him to process. First, the Jedi nearly took away his baby girl, and then he suddenly found out he could grow plants with a wave of his hand, which was shown as he lifted a hand to his head, and a bunch of green bushes started to grow around the coffee table.
"Oh come on!" Anakin groaned, only for a cactus to pop up behind him.
Anakin just sighed.
"Hmm...I wonder."
Anakin adjusted his position so he was in a cross-legged stance like he was going to be meditating. And he started to concentrate on the plants and see what kinds he could grow.
A few hours later...
Padme came home from work as it was nearly suppertime, and she was shocked when she walked inside to find that the apartment looked like an enchanted forest... mixed with a jungle?
"What in the world?" Padme gasped.
There were bushes and begonias growing around the den, grass lined up along a lot of the halls, vines hung like curtains in some of the entrances that didn't have a door, and there was a rainbow of flowers practically everywhere.
"Gabby, get down from there right now!" Anakin groaned.
Padme came to enter the dining room and found... a peach tree?
"Gabby, I mean it. Get down before you hurt yourself." Anakin said firmly.
"But I like it up here." Gabby said.
"Alright, if you won't come down, I'm coming up."
Anakin made his way up the tree's trunk until he was beside Gabby, and he grabbed her and carried her down.
"I see someone got a little excited with the plant growing." Padme said, crossing her arms.
Gabby was first to notice Padme was home.
"Hi, Mommy." Gabby smiled.
"Believe it or not, this actually wasn't Gabby's doing." Anakin said, dusting some leaves from his hair.
"It wasn't?" Padme said. "Carousella?"
Carousella shook her head.
"Not guilty." she said.
"Then... who?"
Anakin smiled awkwardly and pointed to himself. As expected, Padme couldn't believe it... until Anakin wiggled his fingers and in his hand appeared a little bouquet of marigolds.
"Uhh... those were supposed to be roses." Anakin blushed, presenting the flowers to his wife.
"That's okay. They're lovely, Ani." Padme said, sniffing the beautiful flowers. "But, why didn't you tell me you could do that?"
"I didn't even know I could do that."
As the family sat down for dinner. Anakin explained to Padme everything that happened earlier at the Jedi Temple and that was when all the plants started growing. Anakin tried to get in contact with Kara, but still no answer.
"I thought Gabby was growing them at first, but after we got out, we learned I was making them." Anakin said. "I don't know why I can suddenly do it though. I mean, Gabby was able to do it when she was only one."
"Maybe it has something to do with your amulet?" Carousella wondered.
"Hmm… maybe. That would make a lot of sense."
That made Gabby curious.
"Daddy? What are you gonna do now that you're not a Jedi anymore?" Gabby asked.
Anakin hadn't really thought that far ahead; all he'd cared about at the time he'd been running was getting Gabby home safely and not letting the Jedi force her to forget everything she knew and loved. But, now without the Jedi Order, he hadn't thought of anything else to do. He could get a job like most civilians. But, he thought again. Padme made enough money for their family to live comfortably on her own, and Gabby was still hardly much more than a baby. Not a lot of nannies she'd had before lasted long, which wasn't surprising since most of them didn't tend to look after enchanted children.
"Well, for now, Sweetheart. I'm gonna stick to my most important job of all." Anakin straightened Gabby's bow. "Being your father and taking care of you. In short, I'm gonna be a stay-at-home dad. Lots of families have stay-at-home parents. And that means, we'll get to spend more time together, you and me."
Gabby liked the sound of getting more Daddy-daughter time with Anakin. It meant she wouldn't have to resort to stowing away just to be with him, and he would have more time to play with her and maybe do things she'd seen other girls do with their dads but never got to do because no one could know he was her father. But, a part of her also felt sad. She had just started to bond with Ahsoka, and now it seemed she wouldn't see her again, and now she couldn't look at the other Jedi the same way either; she called them her aunts and uncles, and they'd just broken her heart by putting old rules above her feelings. They didn't even ask her if she wanted to stay in the order or leave with her father.
Gabby didn't understand the rules of no attachment either. She might not have been three yet, but she knew the difference between rules that helped keep things safe and in order, and unreasonable rules that basically outlawed anything beyond sentient beings' control. Now, she understood letting go was hard, but she still didn't see it as a reason to forbid anyone from having families of their own if they wanted to.
After dinner, Padme and Anakin read Gabby a story before putting her to bed. Most days, Gabby had one parent or the other tucking her in, but there was the rare occasion when both her parents would be there to tuck her in. Padme held her in her lap while Anakin read the book. And then, Padme sang Gabby a lullaby called Right Here in My Arms. Gabby loved that song since before she could remember, and it definitely made her sleepy.
"Goodnight, Baby." Padme smiled, fluffing the pillow and giving Gabby a kiss.
Anakin got playful and made Teddy dance.
"Teddy is ready to get in beddy." Anakin sang, placing the bear by Gabby's side, making the child giggle. Her father certainly had an interesting sense of humor.
Anakin kissed Gabby's head and covered her up. With a yawn, Gabby lay her head down on her pillow and closed her eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep into dreamland.
Anakin and Padme got into their jammies and got into bed themselves.
Padme still couldn't believe all that just happened. But the shock from her husband apparently having magic set aside, what really troubled her was the fact that the Jedi were going to rip a little girl from her family just because she turned out to be the offspring of the chosen one.
"I still can't believe it." Padme said. "They've seen how well you work together. Shouldn't that be enough?"
"Well, part of it might've been that I refused to leave you. They gave me the ultimatum, basically divorce my wife or leave the order." Anakin said. He caressed his wife's cheek. "And I don't regret my decision even a little."
"Ani, you shouldn't have had to give all that up for me."
"It wasn't just for you. It was for our baby too. I never had a father growing up, and there was no way I was going to let Gabby go through that too, especially not when the opportunity is right in front of me. So, if I had to choose again between being a Jedi and being a husband and father, I'd choose the latter every single time."
Anakin leaned forward and passionately kissed Padme's lips. This had to be another good thing about leaving the Jedi; now he and his wife were free to kiss as much as they wanted. Maybe now, Padme could formally introduce Anakin as her husband to her family. She loved Anakin with all her heart, and part of her felt sad that in order to protect her family, she couldn't share her happiness with anyone else.
As the couple was kissing, lots of beautiful red roses started to grow at the head of the bed and on the walls.
"I love you, Padme." Anakin sighed happily.
"I love you too, Ani." Padme sighed, resuming kissing with her husband, when she and Anakin heard crying down in the hall.
Padme took that as her cue to leave the room and go check on Gabby. She was quickly alarmed when she entered Gabby's bedroom and saw the girl tossing and turning; she was clearly having a bad dream. Gently, Padme placed a hand on Gabby's shoulder, which startled the toddler awake.
"Gabby, it's okay! It's just me." Padme said.
Gabby just responded with more crying.
"Sweetie, what's the matter?"
Gabby didn't say anything, and instead reached up to her mother, wanting to be held. Padme, being the loving mother she was, took her baby into her arms and hugged her tightly, giving her lots of kisses on her head.
"Shh. Don't cry, Gabby. Mommy's here. Mommy's here."
Gabby didn't say anything about her bad dream, but she definitely seemed to calm down in her mother's arms. So, Padme started to put her back to bed, but Gabby wouldn't let her. Padme looked into Gabby's teary eyes and started to gently wipe them dry.
"My poor baby. Are you scared?"
This time, Gabby nodded. Padme saw only one solution. Normally, she would do her best to have Gabby fall back asleep in her own bed to avoid any separation anxiety issues, as she'd read about in some parenting books, but tonight she decided it was a perfect time to make an exception.
Anakin was about to leave the bed too, when his wife suddenly returned with Gabby in her arms.
"Someone had a bad dream." Padme said.
Anakin immediately looked sympathetically as Padme lay Gabby down on the bed.
"Is that true, Princess?" Anakin cooed, gently petting Gabby's hair. "Did you have a scary dream?"
Gabby nodded again.
Anakin gently kissed Gabby's head and did his best to help calm her down. As he and Padme had her lay between them so she could sleep with them tonight, Anakin sang Gabby a little song to help her fall back asleep.
Anakin:
For one so small
You seem so strong
My arms will hold you
Keep you safe and warm
This bond between us
Can't be broken
I will be here
Don't you cry
Anakin gently wrapped an arm around Gabby and held her so she could hear his heartbeat. He and Padme both hugged Gabby as Anakin sang the song. And lavender flowers and pink roses started to grow among the red roses as Anakin kept hugging his daughter and loving her so much, never wanting to lose her the way he almost did again. He felt a single tear fall from his eye, and it landed on Gabby's cheek.
'Cause you'll be in my heart
Yes, you'll be in my heart
From this day on
Now and forever more
Gabby slowly settled down and started to shut her eyes again, this time much calmer than the first time she was put to sleep.
You'll be in my heart
No matter what they say
You'll be here in my heart, always
Always
Soon the song didn't just put Gabby to sleep. Slowly, Anakin and Padme were drifting off to sleep too. And... Carousella invited herself in, making herself comfortable on the rug. No way she was leaving Gabby alone, even if she was with her parents... and she was a little lonely.
The next morning, Anakin was still sleeping even as Padme gave him and Gabby each a kiss when she woke up. Padme had a lot of important work to get to at the Senate, so as reluctant as she was, she couldn't join the family for breakfast this morning.
Anakin, on the other hand, eventually woke up, and although he was disappointed not to wake up to Padme this morning, he knew she'd kissed him before she left, and he smiled as he still did wake up to a pretty face. That of his baby girl.
It was no contest what the most adorable sight Anakin had ever seen was. To him, it was clear she'd inherited her mother's beauty. He looked lovingly at Gabby as he gently stroked her soft brown hair; it felt as silky and soft as Padme's, and she was as beautiful as her mother when she was asleep too. Anakin sighed looking at his daughter. As much as he'd dreamed he'd be a Jedi when he was little, he found a new, much better dream in this little girl sleeping beside him.
Careers come and go, but if you're a parent, you only have one chance to watch each of your children grow. And Anakin knew from seeing the day his daughter was born that his mother would be proud of him for choosing to be the father he never had. There were so many things Anakin knew he wouldn't miss for the galaxy with his daughter. Seeing her first day of school, teaching her to ride a hoverbike, seeing her go to high school, getting a bouquet and getting all dressed up for prom, walking her down the aisle on her wedding day, all her milestones. But like many parents, he honestly wished he could just keep her little forever.
Anakin gently kissed Gabby on her head, the little one stirring as her eyes fluttered open until she was looking up at her father's smiling face.
"Morning, Baby Girl."
"Morning, Daddy." yawned Gabby, stretching her little body.
"Sleep better, Princess?"
"Mmm-hmm."
Carousella was awake too, stretching out her spine with a yawn.
"Morning, Skywalkers." Carousella said, amid her stomach growling. "Sounds like it's time for breakfast. I'm starved."
"I'm hungry too." Gabby said, rubbing her tummy.
"Then we'll just have to get down for some breakfast," said Anakin, starting to tickle Gabby's stomach, making the child laugh. And Anakin playfully pretended to eat her stomach, making her squeal with laughter.
In a lot of worlds in this galaxy, droids did the cooking for people, but some still knew how to cook for themselves. And Anakin was one. Most of his and Shmi's meals were pretty bland back on Tatooine, so when Anakin tried sugar for the first time, he was eager to try all kinds of food. So, seeing as he was a stay-at-home dad now, he decided a good activity for him and Gabby: cook breakfast together.
Anakin read the recipe for pancakes and showed Gabby how to measure ingredients, while he took on the stove work. Gabby seemed to have a lot of fun counting measurements and mixing everything together. She also liked watching the bubbles appear when she and her father poured the batter onto the pans. Anakin couldn't help finding it adorable every time Gabby's eyes lit up when she was learning something new. And pancakes for breakfast was definitely a great reward for showing how smart she was.
"Slow down, Gabby!" Anakin said as Gabby started wolfing down her pancakes. "You don't wanna give yourself a tummy ache."
"Sorry." Gabby said, eating more slowly.
Anakin looked at the vase of flowers that sat on the table and saw the poor things were drooping. Stroking his chin, he had a little idea. Carefully, he started waving his hand, and to his great surprise, the flowers actually started to rise and blossom more beautifully than ever.
"Hmm... interesting." Anakin said. "Hey, Gabby. What do you say we go to the playground after breakfast?"
"Yay!"
"I like that idea too." Carousella said. "These legs of mine need some running time."
So, Anakin did take Gabby to the park, where Carousella started running around, there being more room for her to do so.
Gabby, naturally, ran to the swings and practically begged Anakin to push her.
"Alright, Princess. Here we go!" Anakin said, preparing Gabby for a good push.
Gabby loved going as high as possible on the swings and feeling the wind in her hair. Swings were pretty much the one thing Anakin didn't crash. When it came to his little girl, Anakin steered away from reckless activity. As he pushed Gabby on the swings, Anakin could see other parents with their kids. Moms and dads catching their little ones as they came down the slide, helping them go really fast on the roundabout, or sitting on the bench and watching as their children were playing tag or on the jungle gym.
Of course, Anakin expected that Gabby would wear him out on this trip to the playground. She was running about, playing on all kinds of toys, and Anakin had to make sure she didn't hurt herself. Anakin didn't take much notice though to the fact that civilians noticed him and Gabby playing around together, especially not when he picked her up and started tossing her up and down like some other parents did with little kids.
Anakin nuzzled Gabby's little nose, and some others couldn't help finding it adorable that the famous Hero With No Fear had such a soft spot for little kids. Some were no doubt curious though. Shouldn't he have been fighting in battle right now or something? But Anakin couldn't care less what others thought. He only cared that he and Gabby were together, and now she would have her own choice of what she wanted to be when she grew up. For now, she was his baby to love and care for.
"Do I still have to avoid calling you Daddy?" Gabby whispered to her father.
"Only for a little bit, Sweetheart. Just to keep you safe." Anakin said. He nuzzled Gabby's nose with his. "But, we'll figure something out. For now, I think we better find out where your aunt scampered off to. Now I think I know where you got your disappearing talents from."
Chapter 22: Jedi Council Steeds
Chapter Text
Featured songs:
1. Excerpt from "Telephone" by Lady Gaga
2. "Littlest Pet Shop Pets" song from Littlest Pet Shop series
3. "Rip Up the Recipe" from Lyle Lyle Crocodile
Three days went by since Anakin had left the Jedi Order, and the Jedi Council officially decided Obi-Wan would be Ahsoka's new teacher, but the hard part would be figuring out who would lead the 501st. Captain Rex and the others were surprised to learn what happened too.
Rex was also one of few who knew Anakin was Gabby's father, but despite being only a soldier, he didn't think it sounded fair that Anakin would be shunned just for trying to protect his family.
Some are led to believe being a good soldier means always following orders, but a smart soldier knows the difference between loyalty to the ones they fought for and blind allegiance. After all, wasn't the whole reason they were fighting this war to make the galaxy safe again for everyone, including families? Rex wasn't a Jedi, but he'd spent enough time babysitting Gabby to have a taste of what it was like raising a child. She didn't make it easy, but her natural curiosity and eagerness to learn... none of the clones could help finding that adorable.
Truth be told, the Temple seemed... so quiet without the Skywalkers around.
Ahsoka felt kind of lonely without her old master or Gabby, and some of the Jedi Masters were starting to take notice of something missing.
Sometime that day, Mace was walking in the halls, when he suddenly shouted out, "Stop running in the halls, you two!"
"Um... who are you talking to?" said Caleb Dume, walking by with his master, Depa Billaba.
Mace caught himself at that moment. Around this time, he was usually yelling at Carousella and Gabby while they were racing in the hallway.
"Uh, no one." Mace said.
Meanwhile, Master Fisto walked by the water in the Room of a Thousand Fountains, but noticed it seemed sort of quiet around there. Granted, it was supposed to be like that, but... sometimes he would see Gabby making funny faces with her reflection in the water, playing with her rubber ducky and toy boat, or practicing her water magic. But, one of her favorite things to do was take on her mermaid form and play Hide and Go Splash.
Elsewhere, Master Mundi was digging through a gummy bear stash he hid in a cupboard in the commissary, and he jumped when he felt someone tap on his shoulder.
"Oh, it's only you." Ki-Ad sighed with relief.
"Digging for gummy bears again, Ki-Adi?" Obi-Wan said, crossing his arms.
"They are my weakness. My guilty pleasure." the Cerean shrugged, munching a few. "Normally by now, Princess Skywalker would be shouting out how I need more self-control."
Obi-Wan looked down a little. He didn't voice it, and most of the others didn't either. But those who'd grown close to Skywalker's daughter couldn't help missing the little tyke.
A lot of Jedi Masters had come to think of Anakin as reckless, a rebel, out of control. But... when they really thought about it, when it came to Gabby, he behaved more responsibly. And though they disapproved of what appeared to be a clear attachment to her, they couldn't deny it was an adorable sight whenever Anakin came into a room with that little girl in his arms, or the clarity of the genuine smile on Anakin's face whenever he hugged her, nuzzled her, or played games with her.
But, the Council agreed they had to let both of them go... except... all of them felt very strange. The way they described it, they felt this weird sensation in their chests they couldn't quite explain. Except, to at least a couple... it felt slightly familiar, but somehow they still couldn't quite name it... and then they received word from the rulers of the Nine Kingdoms.
"We've received word about an incident regarding Princess Gabriella and her father," said Queen Sofia. "An incident regarding her father."
"Learned we did, that knew you did, Anakin was her father." Yoda said.
"Yes, and since we are not Jedi," said Queen Carnatia. "We were never obligated to tell you such a truth, and it turns out we made a smart decision not revealing it to you."
"All of us have come to an agreement," said Reigna. "Until the Jedi can change their ways and right what wrong they've committed, we will no longer be offering trade or services of any kind."
"But the war..." Obi-Wan said, until King Ignatius interrupted.
"Will be dealt with in our own regard. The Republic Senate has our loyalty. You do not."
That was when Queen Reigna looked down at her necklace and excused herself.
"If you'll excuse me, I must tend to a matter of the heart, which I cannot expect any of you to understand." Reigna said, and she hung up.
"You all have a lot to think about," said King Leofric, and he and his wife hung up too.
Queen Reigna came to the Equinary as her necklace had turned blue, which meant there was a boy somewhere in need of a special equine friend. Except, there was a little something odd about this particular glow... it was blinking too, and then it also turned pink, which meant a girl was in need of a horse. That hadn't happened before. Nonetheless, Queen Reigna did her usual routine with the Equinary.
"Equinary, Equinary, who are the lucky girl and boy? Show me thy face and the horses with heart with love to unfurl and to bring them great joy."
The Equinary opened up and turned its pages, and to Queen Reigna's great surprise, the book stopped with a picture of Obi-Wan Kenobi.
"Hmm... the last someone I expected." said the queen.
Except, the book didn't stop there. The Equinary apparently said that there was... more than one rider in need of a special friend. Mace Windu, Ki-Adi Mundi, Plo Koon, Yoda, Saesee Tiin, Eeth Koth, Shaak Tii, basically nearly every member of the Jedi Council. Queen Reigna was a bit hesitant about this, given what had just happened with the Council and the Skywalkers. However... she had an idea.
The Ride of Love was about connecting beings, and often the horses who got matched with riders began as unlikely friends, but over time, they somehow learned they weren't so incompatible after all. So, Queen Reigna decided to go through with the ceremony. But, she decided she needed to make a special announcement first.
A few bottled message writings later, Queen Reigna stood on top of the rock from where she would cast the spell to bring them all to their riders.
"By light of heart, and beat of love, bring true beauty and true heart's form. To these folks in need, may love be the norm. Accepting with heart, strong and true, an equine to Jedi to learn the right to do."
The Jedi Council were soon in another meeting, and this was one of the rare occasions where the entire council was present. They were all sitting down to start the meeting, when they noticed a big sparkling heart appear in the middle of the room.
“What the-?” Obi-Wan gasped.
All the Council members prepared to ignite their lightsabers, but to their great surprise, out from the heart came several colorful horses. Nine of them to be exact.
One of them looked around at the room. She was an alicorn mare, and seemed fairly young. Her coat was magenta and she had long silvery white hair tied in a high ponytail and was wearing what looked like a purple jacket and had jeweled sunglasses on, and she had a pattern all over her flank that looked like lots of little silver and white stars. In other words, she looked like a pop star.
“Hmm… so this is the Jedi Temple?” said the magenta mare. “Seems kinda small.”
She looked around and saw the Jedi before the group.
“Oh, good, Jedi. Like the queen said.”
“Um… who are you, Miss?” Mace said.
The mare scoffed.
“Don’t tell me you’ve never heard of the great Mistress Majestica?”
That didn’t ring a bell for anyone.
“Maybe this will help.”
Mistress Majestica then made her horn glow, pop music playing, and she started to dance and sing a song.
Can call all you want, but there's no one home
And you're not gonna reach my telephone
Out in the club, and I'm sippin' that bub
And you're not gonna reach my telephone
She ended the short performance by tossing her mane back.
“Seriously? Nothing?”
“Sorry, we’ve never heard of you… or seen any of your friends here.” Mace said.
“Friends? Pfft. I don’t even know these ponies.”
“You literally learned our names before we came here,” said a pegasus mare in gold armor. She was all maroon, except for her purple eyes and her hooves, which looked like they were made of solid gold.
None of the Jedi Council understood what was happening, but they noticed that all the horses had bottles around their necks. By the look of them, most of them appeared to be teenagers. The magenta alicorn and the green earth horse appearing to be the oldest ones. It was then Obi-Wan remembered when Carousella first came; she’d had a bottled message from Queen Reigna.
“Are you all horses from Equinaro?” Obi-Wan said.
“Yes, we are,” said the maroon pegasus. “We were all sent for the Jedi Council .”
“Allow me to make the introductions.”
“You just said you don’t know us.” said a green earth mare who was older than the others.
“I learned a little.” Magenta said. “At least let me show why they should know me.”
Majestica:
I'm gonna tell you 'bout a few things
So just watch me go, steal the show, sit on back and try to follow
The name Majestica
It’s just a stage name
My real name’s Magenta, I sing the songs and represent-a
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yea-a-ah...
And then stepped in a pale pink unicorn mare with magenta eyes and spots all over her back that looked like sugar crystals. Her mane was mostly red with a few white stripes, and she had a big green bow on her head.
“Hey, I’m Peppermint Twist. I’m a candy-corn. Pretty sweet.”
Magenta:
Peppermint is my good friend
She knows how to sugarcoat, ‘cause you know she is a candy-corn
And when she's happy, yeah, you can tell
Just stick your nose up and give the room a quick smell
Sure enough, the air actually smelled like peppermint, which was coming from Peppermint the unicorn.
The green earth mare was definitely lovely. Her mane was very long and some strands of it were tied into little braids that looked like vines, and she had flowers decorating her mane that were blue like her eyes.
Magenta:
Yeah, that's Hydrangea Green over there
I'd like to say I know her, but to me she is a stranger mare.
But don't you worry
She's got a heart of gold
Not too old or young, but she's one of us!
Hydrangea glared at Magenta for making fun of her being the oldest there.
All:
We're the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Council's steeds
We're the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Jedi Council's steeds
There was another earth horse, but this one was a stallion. He was mostly yellow with some splotches of white, his mane a creamy orange color, and he had one big spot on his chest that looked like a gold breast plate in the shape of a heart.
Magenta:
Citrus Splat is the one who loves snacks
He’ll eat up almost anything, so keep the citrus stuff packed.
Citrus was munching and orange.
He’s gonna eat this.
And then an apple.
He’s gonna eat that
Okay, he's disappeared, does anyone here know where he's at?
Citrus was sniffing around until he found something in Ki-Adi’s pocket. A bag of red gummy bears.
“Ooh! Gummy bears!” Citrus immediately tore the bag open and started gobbling them up.
“Hmm. I’m not fond of cherry, anyway.”
A purple unicorn mare with a sunflower in her golden mane scolded Citrus for going so crazy.
“Citrus, it’s not nice to just take snacks,” said the unicorn.
Magenta:
This is Sunheart Flora, she’s a medic
She can be quite a smarty, but that sounds pathetic
Sunheart snorted in offense.
Sure, she might mean well
And likes to make a fuss
But we don't mind at all because she's one of us!
All horses:
We're the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Council’s steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Magenta: Jedi) Council’s steeds
We're the Jedi (Citrus: Jedi) Council’s steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Citrus: Jedi!) Jedi Council’s steeds.
Then, there was another lovely pegasus mare. Her coat was hot pink, her mane a darker pink with a streak of red and white tied in a side braid, emerald green eyes, and she had markings on her forelegs that kind of looked like they’d been dusted with flour, but she tripped and spilled a basket of berries she was carrying.
“Oh, sugar!” the pink pegasus said.
A green pegasus mare then helped her up.
“Um, Magenta?” said the maroon pegasus. “Maybe the song should end soon. We seem to be making quite a mess here.”
Magenta:
This is Zipp, it’s short for Zeppeline.
And the green one is Grassi, she’s a sea pony
Magenta used her magic to pick up Strawberry’s strawberries.
Strawberry, are you okay?
I think that's everybody, so what do you say?
All:
We're the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
We're the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
We're the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
We're the Jedi (Jedi) Council's steeds
Yeah, the Jedi (Jedi) Jedi Council's steeds
“Okay, now you know our names,” said Magenta. “So, which horse goes to who?”
“Did your queen tell you?” Kit said.
“Yes, she did.” Grassi said.
So, the list went like this.
Magenta was matched with Master Yoda.
- Strawberry Sundae with Mace Windu
- Peppermint with Obi-Wan Kenobi,
- Citrus for Plo Koon,
- Sunheart for Shaak Tii
- Hydrangea for Saesee Tiin
- Zipp for Eeth Koth
- Grassi for Kit Fisto
Each horse approached his or her new rider and began sniffing their heads, which was how they
“Wait a minute,” said Kit. “It looks like you neglected to introduce one.”
And Master Fisto was right. Magenta forgot to introduce the youngest one.
She was an alicorn of a lovely green. She had a curly mane of orange and yellow, and she wore a purple and white beanie with a silver propeller on it, and she seemed to be wearing a big blue sweater too. She seemed kind of scared though and hid herself in her wings.
“Who’s she for?” asked Master Koth.
Zipp stood beside the young filly.
“This is Princess Comedia Evermare. Daughter of the duke and duchess of Neighway. Second cousin to Queen Reigna.”
The Council couldn’t believe this; one of them was getting a royal horse. Zipp looked at the bottle around Comedia’s neck to see who she was matched with.
“It looks like she was matched with… Ki-Adi Mundi.”
“Me?” said the Cerean, a bit surprised.
Zipp nudged Comedia with her muzzle.
“Go on, Princess.” Zipp said.
But Comedia backed up instead, shaking with fear.
Ki-Adi thought maybe Comedia was just a little frightened because she was so young and in an unfamiliar territory.
“It’s alright, young mare.” Ki-Adi said, starting to approach her, but she dug her hoof into the floor and hunched over, snorting.
That signaled Ki-Adi to back off. All the council had seen Carousella enough to know when a horse did that, it usually was a sign of aggression.
“I’m not sure she likes you very much, Ki-Adi.” Kit said.
“Oh, I couldn’t tell.” Ki-Adi said sarcastically.
Comedia didn’t say anything.
“Well, she is only ten.” Zipp said. “I’ve heard it’s actually common for younger equines to take longer to adjust. Perhaps if we spoke with her parents-”
Comedia squeaked, and then she galloped right over to Ki-Adi and rubbed against him like a cat being affectionate. That seemed a bit strange, but Ki-Adi welcomed the affection. He still couldn’t believe out of all the Jedi, out of all people, he got matched with a royal horse.
“You seem like a very sweet young filly.” Ki-Adi said.
He took a seat, only to hear… FART!
“Master Mundi!” Mace scolded.
Ki-Adi was embarrassed, but also confused.
“No, that wasn’t me!” Ki-Adi stood up, and then he saw a whoopee cushion on his chair, and then noticed Comedia giggling. “Comedia, did you put that there?”
Comedia didn’t speak. She just giggled some more.
Ki-Adi then looked at Comedia’s bottled message and read.
“Oh, I get it. You are a silly-corn, naturally drawn to comedic acts and committing the like.” He noticed something else. “And she has a tendency to wander off?”
Ki-Adi noticed Comedia was missing now.
“Like right now?” Citrus chuckled.
Ki-Adi sighed and went to go look for the young mare.
“Comedia, get back here.”
The other Jedi weren’t sure why they were all getting horses now, so they all looked at their bottled messages, and queen Reigna shared bits about each horse’s personality, but also had the same message to begin it.
After what has happened with you kicking a Jedi out for having a family, I have come to learn that this isn’t the first time you’ve denied a Jedi a loved one, particularly Anakin Skywalker. I believe perhaps you can all learn something from bonding with an equine of your own. Now, here are your instructions. Bond with your horses, get to know them, and uncover what each of them can teach you and what they can learn from you.
But, if the Jedi were going to have horses here, they were going to need food, water, and a place to sleep. And of course, each horse had his or her own needs.
Like Magenta sang, Citrus loved snacks, so for Master Plo, feeding Citrus would probably be a challenge. Although, Master Plo did find that Citrus really liked oranges. Ahsoka was willing to help out though.
Ahsoka found a nice plump orange for Citrus.
“Here’s a good-looking one.” Ahsoka held the orange, and Citrus nearly nipped her hand trying to eat it.
“Citrus! Slow down.” Plo scolded, getting a grip on Citrus.
But Citrus turned out to have a little problem with self-control, that being shown when he gobbled up a ton of popcorn.
“How can you eat like that and stay so fit?” Ahsoka asked.
“I’ve got a very fast metabolism.” Citrus replied.
Master Yoda had a bit of a troubled horse.
Magenta seemed kind of, actually very demanding.
“This place really needs some color.” Magenta said. “Ever heard of feng shui? What’s a mare gotta do to get her entourage to bring her things in?”
“A luxury hotel, this is not.” Yoda said. “Comfortable, you shall make yourself.”
Magenta huffed. She was accustomed to five star treatment, being a big star.
“You know, now I’m starting to get why you never heard of me. My audience usually doesn’t consist of geezers. Although, if they’re all your size, I might’ve missed them.”
“Hmm. Arrogance I sense in you. Insecurities. Guilt. Regret.”
“You know nothing about me, Short Stuff.”
Magenta turned her tail at Yoda and walked away in search of communications.
Obi-Wan set out some mats and pillows he found to make a bed for Peppermint. It would have to do for now. He had to admit, Peppermint’s presence added a touch of freshness to his apartment, mostly because she naturally smelled of the plant that shared her name.
Peppermint, however, started to sugarcoat Obi-Wan’s apartment, starting with adding candy striped throw pillows to the couch, and putting a peppermint plant on the coffee table.
“What are you doing?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Well, if I’m gonna be your roommate, I can’t sweeten up the place a little?”
Well, that seemed fair, except when Obi-Wan went into the refresher…
“Peppermint, did you move my hair creams?”
“Yeah, got rid of them, actually.”
“Why would you do that?”
“Trust me, I’m doing you a favor. In the meantime, I left some better ones in there.”
“You know I’m not a horse, right?”
“Don’t worry, it works on human hair too.”
“Drop and give me thirty!” Zipp shouted, and she blew a whistle.
Eeth Koth dropped to the floor and started doing push-ups.
“Come on! I wanna see you sweating!”
It turned out Zipp was actually a trainer for the royal guard. Before that, she was a fitness instructor, and before that, a champion race horse, and she was only nineteen. Incredibly athletic too.
Strawberry Sundae, however, didn’t like the look of the kitchen in Mace’s apartment. The cooking materials looked like they’d hardly been used, and the ones that had were covered with burn marks or still had what she hoped was just old food stuck to them. The fridge wasn’t much better.
“Frozen dinners? Really?” Strawberry grimaced at Mace.
“There are plenty of raw vegetables if you’re hungry.”
Strawberry wasn’t upset about that though.
“Did no one ever teach you how to cook properly?” Strawberry said.
It was kind of awkward for Mace. He didn’t like to flaunt the fact that he wasn’t a very good cook. But, the sixteen-year-old got out an apron and decided to change that.
“Then let me show you what real cooking looks like.”
“Need any help?” said Gingerbread, entering.
“Aunt Gingerbread!” Strawberry explained.
Ki-Adi, meanwhile, managed to find Comedia and brought her to his apartment, where the young mare started to look around curiously.
“Look how curious you are,” said Ki-Adi. “I know it’s not the palace you may be used to, but it’s home, and we’ll make it work.”
Comedia looked around, unsure what to make of her new home, but Ki-Adi appeared to try and make it comfortable for her.
“Alright, I’ll make a nice area for you to-”
But then he spotted Comedia curling up on his bed.
“Comedia, that’s my bed!”
Comedia jumped right off and covered herself with her wings, whimpering like a scared puppy. That confused the Cerean a little.
“Comedia, you’re not in trouble. But you’ll get a space to sleep. One of your own.”
Now Comedia seemed confused.
When Ki-Adi wasn’t looking, Comedia decided to have a little fun. She waited until he was busy setting up a sleeping area for her, and she tickled under his arm with the feathers on her wings.
“Cootchie, cootchie, coo!”
“Comedia!” He chortled, making her stop. “Not now. We can play later.”
Days went by, but the Jedi seemed to have a little trouble getting along with some of the horses, and some of them even seemed to take over their apartments.
Strawberry Sundae got rid of all of Mace’s microwave dinners, Zipp woke Eeth at four in the morning to work out every day, Magenta had her entourage invade Yoda’s apartment and made it look like a disco ball and a glitter bomb had a baby in there, and turning his sleeping area into a recording studio. But it wasn’t just the masters who received horses who needed help adjusting.
Masters Oppo Rancisis, Secura, and Luminara were passing through the hall, when someone shouted.
“Incoming!”
And Zipp and Citrus came racing through the hall. Aayla and Luminara managed to go against the walls to avoid being run over, but the horses ran over Master Rancisis’ tail.
“Ouch!”
“Sorry!” Citrus shouted.
Citrus panted as he struggled to keep up with Zipp.
“Come on, we’ve been at this for two hours!” Citrus panted.
“Yeah, good for a warmup, especially since someone said ‘I can run circles around you, Zipp.’”
“Yeah, circles, not across the Temple.”
Mace also jumped against the wall with Master Yoda.
“I was fine when we just had one or two horses,” said Mace. “But ten all together now?”
“Hmm. Challenging this is. But how bad I have it you should see. Magenta, as a mule, stubborn she is.”
As for Master Mundi, he was finding Comedia to be a challenge too. She absolutely refused to take a bath, she got scared at random times, and she seemed to gobble up every bit of food like she hadn’t eaten in days, but at the same time, seemed to play jokes.
Two days ago, she put blue dye in Ki-Adi’s shower gel, which turned him blue when he took a shower. He had to take a bath in lemon juice and vinegar just to get it out of his skin and smelled like a lemonade stand all day. Yesterday, he got hit with a glitter bomb when he opened the drawer to get his toothpaste, and today, his hand soap was replaced with honey. Today, his boots were filled with grape jelly when he got out of bed in the morning.
Almost two weeks went by. Everyone was still adjusting, but little by little, more Jedi masters were getting along better with the horses.
Ki-Adi was walking down the hall, when some younglings stuck their tongues out at him and blew raspberries and then ran away.
Ki-Adi was disgusted, but also confused, especially when the same thing happened as he walked down the hall. Younglings, Padawans, even a few masters stuck out their tongues and blew raspberries at Ki-Adi as he was on his way to the briefing room, where even a couple of clones did it.
“Okay, what is going on with everyone today?!” Ki-Adi said.
Then, Ahsoka noticed something.
“Maybe it’s that sign on your back?” said the Togruta.
Confused, Ki-Adi felt the back of his robes and found someone stuck a sign on his back that said, “Stick your tongue out and blow raspberries at me.”
“Comedia!” Ki-Adi groaned.
Comedia literally rolled on the floor laughing, and then everyone noticed a smell in the room.
“Okay, how long has she been wearing that sweater?” Ahsoka asked.
“Since she arrived, by the look of it.” Ki-Adi said. “That’s it! It’s bath time, Comedia.”
But Comedia took that as her cue to run like the wind.
“No! No bath!”
(Cue: Benny Hill Theme)
Ki-Adi ran after Comedia, who ran into the Council Chambers and hid behind a chair, but she wasn’t behind it. Then she popped out from another chair and hid again. Ki-Adi checked that one, and she was gone.
“Peek a boo!” Comedia peeked from under the cushion of another chair and hid again, but disappeared when Ki-Adi checked there too!
“How did you even fit in there?”
But Comedia kept disappearing behind chairs and then ran out the door.
This chase continued in a hall of doorways, where Comedia ran into one door, Ki-Adi going after her, but then they both ran out another door and into another, running from a different door than the one they’d entered like in a cartoon. And sometimes, Comedia was chasing Ki-Adi. Then at one point, they crashed into each other, giving Ki-Adi time to grab Comedia.
“Come on, Comedia. We’re cleaning you up.”
Comedia tried to run away again while Ki-Adi ran the bath, but he grabbed her and said, “Now, now, Comedia. It won’t hurt you take a bath.”
Comedia, however, did one thing she hoped she wouldn’t have to do.
CHOMP!
Right on Ki-Adi’s forearm.
“Comedia! You bit me!”
With tears in her eyes, Comedia dashed off.
A little later, after Ki-Adi took a visit to the hospital wing to make sure the bite didn’t leave any infections, the Jedi Council decided to have a meeting regarding the horses. Fortunately, Dr. Nema diagnosed that it was only a flesh wound. But what provoked Comedia to bite him now, neither of them had any clue.
So far, the most challenging horses proved to be Magenta, Strawberry Sundae, and Comedia.
Master Yoda sensed something was eating at Magenta, but she masked it with overconfidence and showing off her musical stylings, Strawberry Sundae was insistent on keeping Mace out of the kitchen, although most of the Council agreed on that one, and Comedia… well, she wouldn’t say much except when she was pranking Master Mundi or anyone else, and she just wouldn’t let him take her sweater off.
“Try having Peppermint,” said Obi-Wan. “For someone who eats a lot of sugar and turns things into sweets, she can be a little salty before she sugarcoats things.”
“I just don’t know why Comedia behaves this way.” Ki-Adi said. “Sometimes she acts more like a jester than a princess, and sometimes she becomes frightened and hides from me.”
“And Strawberry Sundae… she seems to have a problem with authority.” Mace said.
“She is sixteen,” said Plo Koon. “Most of our horses are teenagers.”
Kit didn’t seem to have any problems with Grassi. She was fairly calm and loved being near the water. Hydrangea, she was pretty down-to-earth, and helped Master Tiin learn to relax, and Master Koth had to admit he was feeling more energetic with Zipp making herself his personal trainer.
“I can see why Queen Reigna hired her as a guard trainer.” Eeth said, showing off by doing push ups with one arm.
“Now if only get through I could to Magenta.” Yoda said. “Hmm. A challenge even for me she is.”
“I wonder if Master Luminara had problems like this when she met Gingerbread.” Obi-Wan said.
“Yes, we did have some trouble getting along at first,” said Luminara, mixing some icing. She was helping Gingerbread make a gingerbread castle.
“Well, how did you two get along better?” Mace asked.
“It was actually very simple. Once we got back here, I engaged in an activity she likes. According to her, as Jedi, we appear isolated to the public.”
Gingerbread confirmed that’s what the public thought about the Jedi, especially now. People thought the Jedi had no idea what the people needed or what the outside world was like. It didn’t seem like the Jedi got out much except when grocery shopping or running other errands. So, Gingerbread convinced Master Luminara to join her in one of her favorite activities: baking.
“My family is in a long line of bakers,” said Gingerbread. “My sisters run a shop with their husbands and children, and I run a bakery with my mother. Cookies are my specialty, and anything with cinnamon.”
“It is messy work, but frankly quite relaxing,” said Luminara, frosting another wall. “Surprisingly good for team building as well.”
“Well, Gingerbread. Strawberry being your niece… has she always had trouble with authority?”
“Well… I know she can get a little bossy, but she takes after her mother. Caramel Sundae… she knew how to take charge.”
Gingerbread got sad at the mention of her sister. But that's another story for another time.
“Strawberry Sundae takes cooking very seriously, and based on what I’ve heard, you could learn a thing or two from her.”
So, Mace got back to his apartment, where he saw Strawberry Sundae bringing ingredients together.
“What are you doing?” Mace asked.
“Making a cake for Comedia. Master Mundi said Comedia seems to be a little troubled, so I suggested I make one of my specialties for her. Diversi-cake.”
“Why don’t you let me help?”
Strawberry blocked Mace’s hand with a wooden spoon.
“If you wanna help, you’re gonna have to do this right.”
“You haven’t let me in the kitchen for weeks.”
“Because I was busy restocking.”
As it turned out, Strawberry replaced most of Mace’s old kitchen supplies with her own, and added new, high quality ingredients she brought from home.
“But, now that I’ve got the supplies, I’ll give you some lessons. Step one, make sure we got all the basic ingredients.”
Mace checked the recipe and confirmed they had all the ingredients. He looked at the instructions and started to preheat the oven, but Strawberry glared at him.
“What?”
“You set the oven for 350 degrees.”
“The recipes says to-”
“This oven is a Tsunami 1200. You have to know the model and wattage of all your appliances when you’re cooking. All appliances cook at different speeds, and hold different temperatures. Place the wrong dish on the wrong appliance, it won’t matter how you set the dial, it’ll either cook too hot or too cold, leading you to burn or undercook stuff, and different ingredients have different cooking times.”
Mace, for what seemed like the first time, was overwhelmed. Strawberry named a lot of rules about how to cook right, and it all sounded complicated too.
“Every step counts, and every detail counts. Appliances are one piece of the puzzle. Cooking itself is a souffle. You make one mistake, the whole thing will deflate the moment you take it out of the oven, if it even inflates at all. And you gotta check the quality of ingredients too.”
Strawberry showed Mace how to check for quality in the ingredients by looking at them, smelling them, and feeling the texture to know if they were good for the recipe. Mace had no clue that white spots usually indicated a strawberry would be too sour, or that darker red meant the best strawberries if you want a sweet treat.
“Based on what I’ve seen in your previous attempts to cook in other apartments since I’ve arrived, I can see you spend way too much time trying to be by the book. As in, trying to do it how every cookbook tells you to do it. But you haven’t seen my family’s cookbook. Each recipe is hoof-selected, updated, and we don’t officially place it in the book until every detail is precisely detailed, tasted, and perfect. But, we’ll use this as an opportunity to teach you how to really improve your cooking skills, and personality too.”
“What’s wrong with my personality?”
Strawberry Sundae gathered the ingredients and just told Mace to follow her lead.
“There’s a lot more to cooking than following what all the books say. Sometimes, you gotta hang loose.”
Strawberry:
When you're cookin' somethin' up
And only tryin' the tried and true
You stick to the predictable you've known
Mace and Strawberry started out making some basic cake batter. But then, Strawberry did a little something unexpected.
Measure out the same amounts
Every teaspoon, every ounce
No surprises when the rules are set in stone
With her tail, Strawberry grabbed a jar of pink sugar crystals to add to the batter.
But when the sugar hits the fan
You make a mess of your perfect plan
And you're facin' the face of somethin' strange and new
If it's not what you had prepared
In the scramble, you can't get scared
Oh, let somethin' wild and wonderful break through
Next thing Mace knew, Strawberry was pulling him into a dance and placing an apron on him like hers. And she encouraged him to…
Start rippin' up the recipe
Let go of how it has to be
You forget about right and wrong
When you lose yourself in the song
It's perfect unexpectedly
When you rip up the recipe
Strawberry laid out lots of yummy looking ingredients to place into the bowls of basic batter. Strawberries, chocolate chips, blueberries, peanut butter, crushed almonds, roasted walnuts, banana slices. You name it, she had it out.
Strawberry, of course, picked strawberries, and she mixed in some bananas and chocolate chips.
Doot-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
“See what happens when you let loose?”
“But, aren’t you essentially doing something that could have a bad outcome?”
“Well, it could just need more or less of something, but that’s why we experiment.”
Strawberry:
Livin' life inside the lines safe and simple, by the book
You keep sweepin' the uncertainty aside
But an unfamiliar spice might bring somethin' extra nice
Somethin' twice as good as what you woulda tried
So, Mace tried adding a little cinnamon to another bowl, and taking some time to trying smelling different ingredients, he added some chocolate chips and vanilla cream to the bowl he picked.
Soon, Mace started to open up to just mixing it up a little.
Strawberry & Mace:
'Cause when the sugar hits the fan
You make a mess of your perfect plan
And you're facin' the face of somethin' strange and new
Somethin's ready to wreck your day
You can pray that it goes away
Or let somethin' wild and wonderful break through
Things did get a little messy, but the cakes were coming together. Ingredients were together, now they just had to mix them all up and place them into the oven.
Start rippin' up the recipe
Let go of how it has to be
No, you can't plan it in advance
Gotta lose yourself in the dance
It's perfect unexpectedly
When you rip up the recipe
Doot-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Some thirty minutes later, the cakes were ready. They looked good. But Strawberry had some extra batter made into cupcakes so that she and Mace could taste them before serving the big cakes to anyone else. And they tasted amazing!
Soon, they were on to the really fun part. Decorating the cakes. And having a dusty flour fight!
Start rippin' up the recipe
And make a little mess with me
You forget about right and wrong
When you lose yourself in the song
It's perfect unexpectedly
When you rip up the recipe
Doot-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doot-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo
Doot-doo-doo-doo, doo
When you rip up the recipe
The cake was absolutely lovely once it was decorated. It was decorated with purple icing, like Comedia’s hat, and decorated with little gummy bears, which Strawberry learned Comedia loved after hearing Master Mundi complain that Comedia managed to sniff out his gummy bear stash.
“If this doesn’t make Comedia happy, I don’t know what will.”
As for Magenta…
Magenta was currently singing into a mic with headphones over her ears, likely recording a new song, when Master Yoda stepped in.
His apartment was definitely a lot more sparkly than before, and Magenta just spent her every waking moment doing sound checks and choreography.
Yoda cleared his throat, but when Magenta didn’t stop singing, he decided to literally pull the plug.
“What the gallop?!” Magenta said. “I was in the middle of a sound check? You know? That thing singers do to make sure their voices, the very key of their career, works right?”
“Research I have done.”
“My dating Pony Gripp was just a rumor!” Magenta snapped. “Dude writes repetitive songs. Get a grip!”
Yoda chuckled and said,
“Not gossip. Why attracted people are, I understand not. But, parts of your past I have uncovered. Alone, always you were not.”
Magenta looked disgruntled.
“I got a hoof appointment.”
But Yoda closed the door before she could leave.
“Leaving you are not. Sit, you will. Talk, we will.”
Yoda got Magenta to reluctantly sit down. He also noticed she hadn’t taken off her sunglasses at any time. Others thought it was to look cool, but Yoda sensed otherwise.
“Your glasses. Remove them, would you?”
“I’d rather not.” Magenta shook her head.
“Very well.”
Yoda shared what he’d learned based on online research and what he could get from Peppermint. She was sixteen now and Magenta was nineteen, but three years ago, they attended school together, which was how they knew each other. Magenta was Peppermint’s senior guide when she started high school and they were friends for a while. But after Magenta graduated they lost touch. But according to Peppermint, Magenta was actually very nice and lots of fun, not an arrogant snob. And she used to be so upbeat and make music just for fun, and both according to her and a couple of sites, she actually was part of a brother-sister duo called Sis-Bro-Band with her little brother. They’d gotten their start on The Real Magic Show Idol, a show that featured magical creatures showing off their talents using both spells and natural talent, as the rules limited the contestants to only three spells per act, which meant they had to be creative and choose wisely.
“Won, you did. Seen old videos of you performing. Quite talented you are.”
“Of course. I gotta be to have the career I have now.”
“Hmm. But your brother, you are missing.”
Magenta looked down. Yoda couldn’t see her eyes, but he did see a tear.
There was a lot to Magenta she didn’t let out.
“Silver, has your hair always been?”
“It’s… not my real hair.”
Magenta used her magic and revealed the silver mane was just a wig. Underneath, she actually had beautiful long light blue hair.
“My old manager said my real hair looked too neon.”
“But beautiful, your hair is.”
“Well, beautiful hair can only get you so far. And what happened between my brother and I… not so pretty.”
“Ask, may I? Why your glasses, you keep on always?”
Magenta was silent. And then, she removed her sunglasses, revealing her blue eyes to be really red and bloodshot, like she’d been crying a lot.
It turned out, Magenta cried herself to sleep a lot. Most people look at big pop stars and assume their lives are perfect. All the money, the fame, being able to travel all the time and get all kinds of special treatments in stores and salons. But what they don’t know is the cost of growing fame.
“I’ve dreamed of making music for everyone since I was a filly. My brother and I, we did it together for years. Since our mom died, I’ve had to be his big sister and his mom all his life. And we promised each other we wouldn’t let anything come between us, but then one day, I broke that promise.”
Magenta explained that when she and her brother were growing in fame, they got a producer interested, but he was only interested in Magenta. At first, Magenta took the deal so she could somehow convince the label to let her brother in, but they never did. And over time, the fame did get to her head.
But it also turned out the producer, who was a literal monster, a minotaur to be precise, was interested in her mainly because he found her attractive. He tried to assault Magenta, but he didn’t realize she knew self-defense because she had family in the royal guard, and after she escaped, she decided to deliberately trash a hotel room to get herself purposely fired from the label to get away from the abuse. And then, she became her own manager in order to make a living for herself, but she never changed her look because the fans liked her old manager’s version of her.
Sometime last year though, Magenta decided she wanted out. So, she wrote a letter to her brother telling him how sorry she was for breaking her promise and that she wanted to talk it out in person. Except, she never got a response. She took that as a sign her brother never wanted to see her again. So, she never went back home, and since then was filled with so much regret. And when the queen said she was needed for the Ride of Love, she was sure for once the Equinary would be wrong, and her new rider would be just like everyone else telling her that she would never be good enough.
Magenta started to cry again, this time pretty hard. That definitely wasn’t a pretty sight, but at least she was finally getting a huge weight off her shoulders, and Master Yoda was finally getting to see the real Magenta. It seemed similar to Anakin, she had a bit of trouble with her emotions, and in her case, she tended to face them by portraying a sense of dominance. Deep down, she knew she needed therapy, but she hadn’t met anyone with the patience to help her out, or to see more than just another troubled pop star.
“Good. Opening up, you are. Time it will take to mend your broken parts. Together, on, we will work. Willing, are you?”
Magenta sniffled.
“Do you always talk backwards, or is it just to sound wise?”
“What do you think?”
Magenta snorted a laugh. Master Yoda had a sense of humor after all.
As for Comedia, Ki-Adi was still struggling to get her to take a bath. The bath was warm and there were bubbles. Ki-Adi even put bath toys in it to attract Comedia.
“Come on, now. Comedia. If you take a bath now, Strawberry Sundae made you a cake, and you can have a nice big slice.”
Comedia’s ears perked up, and she jumped right in, but kept her sweater.
“Comedia, not with your sweater on.” Ki-Adi tried to take Comedia’s sweater off, but she wouldn’t let him.
And then, Comedia jumped out of the tub and ran off, soaking wet and covered in bubbles.
Master Mundi had the sense something was amiss. It seemed Comedia was adamant on keeping that sweater on, and he had the sense it wasn’t because she was cold.
Comedia ran as quickly as she could through the halls of the Jedi Temple, flying right past Mace and then being Force-pulled by Obi-Wan, much to the young mare’s chagrin.
Ki-Adi was about to grab, Comedia, when something crazy happened…
Comedia spread out her wings and hooves, and every Jedi within range was suddenly pushed into the walls and on the floor!
Obi-Wan lost his grip on Comedia, and the young mare took that as her chance to run like her life depended on it.
“What just happened?” said Grassi.
Chapter 23: Scars & Scandals
Chapter Text
Meanwhile, in a dark hideout somewhere two weeks ago…
Mariverde was sitting in her throne, watching the magic mirror, when she was contacted by Lord Sidious.
“Lady Mariverde…”
“I believe you are calling regarding Anakin Skywalker, are you not?” Mariverde said.
“Yes. It seems Skywalker has left the Jedi Order. This poses a huge problem towards my plans for the galaxy.”
“Not to worry, Lord Sidious. I’ve already concocted a brilliant plan to ensure our victory, starting with getting Skywalker back into the Jedi Order. Allow me to work my magic.”
In an office somewhere sat a human woman who wore a red beret over straight black hair. She was filing her nails when a call came in on her phone.
She answered it.
“Rumorville Gazette. Priscilla Surlei speaking.”
A mysterious distorted voice came over the phone.
“Anonymous source speaking. I have a story for you, Surlei, involving a forbidden love story between a Jedi and a senator.” The voice said.
Surlei was immediately intrigued.
“Keep talking.”
“Go to the front of your building if you wish to know more.”
So, Surlei did go to the front of the building, where she found a package waiting for her. Inside were some cameras disguised as houseflies, as well as a booklet with instructions on how to work them and all the pieces of the story that required evidence, and where to obtain it.
“This is going to be the biggest story of my career!” Surlei smiled.
Two weeks ago, at the Skywalker residence…
Kara arrived at the penthouse sometime the night after Anakin left the Jedi Order. But, the natural makeover in the penthouse did not go unnoticed.
“Kara, where have you been?” Anakin said.
“Sorry to have worried you, Anakin. Is Gabriella around? And why are there plants all over the apartment?”
“She’s asleep now. Again, where have you been?”
Anakin told Kara all about what happened at the Temple and how he decided he was going to be a stay-at-home father so he could take care of Gabby, but he came to a shocking discovery of plants growing from everywhere around him. He thought they were a result of his amulet, but he looked at it just a few minutes ago, and it wasn’t glowing at any time, which was weird.
“About that, Anakin.” Kara said. “There’s something we need to discuss.”
Kara explained to Anakin that an officer from the Enchantra High Commission noted a magic marker caused by their amulets, and she was asked to speak with the Commission regarding that matter and the amulets. They asked if they could run some tests, so Kara took a DNA sample from a water bottle Anakin drank from, and the DNA from his saliva was enough for them to see traces of gold blood cells in his system.
“What?! But how is that possible?”
“According to the commission, there are actually a lot of cases of enchanteds not developing powers until they’re older. They don’t have a scientific explanation for it, but some of them say that it shows when the individual is ready. But regarding the amulets…”
According to Kara, the Commission explained to her they’d experienced these crazy magic surges caused by the amulets. Thus, they did some digging. Apparently, they learned that the last heir to the throne of Solaris was murdered ten years ago, but somehow, she managed to make sure the amulets were safe. They didn’t know who she gave them to when, where, or why, but when they learned Kara had one and her brother had the other one, they realized there was a chance to find the third one and restore the kingdom to its former beauty. But in order to do that, Anakin and Kara needed to learn to control their powers, and so did Gabby. Therefore, the E.H.C. hired a teacher to move in with the Skywalker family so they could all learn together.
“They say he’s the best in the business. I haven’t met him yet, but he and his wife will be arriving just before Gabriella’s birthday. They actually have a daughter her age.”
“So, they have to move in with us?”
“Yes. I already spoke with Padme over the phone about it. She says it’s okay, and she thinks it would be good for Gabriella to have a friend her age around.”
Present…
Everything was looking good. The Skywalkers prepared a couple of bedrooms and an office space for the new teacher and his family.
Gabby was so excited when she learned the new teacher had a daughter her age. She couldn’t wait to meet her!
“This is gonna be fun!” Gabby exclaimed, grabbing some toys. “We’ll color pictures, play Dress Up, sing songs, and ride Carousella!”
“Someone’s sure excited to make a new friend.” Anakin chuckled.
Padme took the day off from work today so she could meet the new family moving in and welcome them with her family. She was excited to meet them too.
Just then, a chime sounded.
“That must be them,” said Padme. “Threepio. Let them in.”
“As you wish, Mistress.” Threepio said.
So, Threepio went to answer the door, and at the door was a man and a woman with a little girl Gabby’s age.
The woman had long brown hair streaked with blue, her eyes were also a lovely shade of blue, and she wore a big blue cloak too. She was holding the little girl, who had dark skin and dark almost black hair like her father tied in two pigtails, blue eyes like her mother, and she was wearing a gold yellow dress. And the man was a pretty good-looking fellow. He had brown eyes, and he had a beard too, but shorter than Obi-Wan’s, and he appeared around the same age as Obi-Wan too.
“Welcome, all of you. I am C-3PO, human-cyborg relations. Do come in.”
The family was very happy to meet the new family.
“Hello, everyone. I’m Padme Amidala. Welcome to our home.” Padme shook hands with the new teacher.
“Professor Garrett Heartwood, senator.” The teacher kissed Padme’s hand. “It’s an honor to meet you. May I introduce my wife Mariposa.”
“Charmed,” said Mrs. Heartwood.
“And our little one, Goldie.”
Goldie, however, hid behind her mother.
“Nice to meet all of you.” Padme said. “Meet my husband, Anakin Skywalker, and our little girl, Gabriella.”
“You can call me Gabby.” Gabby said.
“And this is my sister Kara Talhin.” Anakin introduced.
“It’s a pleasure to meet all of you. I believe I speak for the entire family when I say I look forward to getting to know all of you.”
“For now, why don’t we give you a tour of the penthouse?” Padme said. “Gabby, why don’t you show Goldie her new room?”
“Okay, Mommy. Come on, Goldie.”
Gabby led Goldie to the stairs so they could go see her new room while the grownups took a tour of the penthouse.
Goldie seemed a little nervous; she kept squeezing a green caterpillar plushy with yellow dots.
“I like your caterpillar, Goldie.” Gabby smiled.
“Thanks.” Goldie said nervously looking around.
Goldie’s new room was pretty simple. There was a bed, a nightstand, and a bookshelf. It didn’t look like much now, but it would hopefully feel more like home once Goldie moved her things in there.
Gabby saw that Goldie was awfully quiet. She thought maybe Goldie needed a distraction.
“Hmm… Hey, why don’t we go play in my room? I have some new coloring books we can share.”
“Um… okay.”
So, the two girls went to Gabby’s room and colored some pictures. Goldie was still awfully quiet. Gabby thought maybe she didn’t know what to say, so Gabby tried to strike up a conversation.
“So…Goldie. Now that your family moved here, how do you like it here?”
“It’s okay, I guess. But different.”
“Where did you live before?”
Goldie showed Gabby a picture she had of her old house. It was a lovely wooden cabin in a forest somewhere with a garden of lots of flowers. In the picture, Goldie was a baby, and her mom was showing her some sunflowers that were blooming that season.
According to Goldie, she grew up on a planet called Verden, in a village called Woodland Oaks. Back at her old house, her mom had a huge garden, a beautiful garden. It was filled with flowers, fruits, vegetables, all kinds of plants, and Mariposa tended to them everyday, and she taught Goldie how to take care of them too.
“Mommy says that planting new plants helps bees and butterflies, and they help even more plants grow so we have food to eat.” Goldie said.
“I love butterflies!” Gabby said. “And bees.”
Gabby picked up her teddy. “And Teddy loves honey.”
Goldie giggled.
“Daddy made her for me.” Gabby said. “She’s my favorite.”
“My caterpillar Dotty is my favorite.” Goldie said. “My mom made her for me. She’s great at making things.”
“What’s it like having a daddy who’s a teacher?”
Garrett and Mariposa appreciated the new room that was set out for them, and Garrett was grateful the Skywalkers made a study for him so he could work on lesson plans.
While the girls were playing, the adults sat down to talk over coffee.
Garrett was definitely an interesting guy. Although, Anakin couldn’t say he’d known a lot of teachers who wore sandals. He’d traveled to so many different places, he spoke many different languages, and he had a special teaching system where he taught primarily with hands-on experience.
“I like you already,” said Anakin.
“So do I.” Mariposa leaned into her husband.
“What do you do, Mariposa?” Kara asked.
“I’m a nurse and an environmentalist.” Mariposa said. “Ask me anything about gardening, or about butterflies. I know quite a bit about them. Technology may ease certain tasks, but nature provides so much people take for granted.”
“It’s true. And nature can be a dangerous place if you aren’t careful. But everything in nature is connected, including us. In fact, it was thanks to nature that I met the love of my life.”
“As in, I had to save his life from a rockslide.”
“How did that happen?” Anakin said.
Garrett and Mariposa told their story about how about eleven years ago, Garrett had taken a group of students on a field trip mountain climbing, when there was an earthquake that caused a rockslide. The students made it out, but Garrett got knocked unconscious. Then, he woke up and was in a cave, and he realized he was rescued by a beautiful woman. He was scared at first, but Mariposa nursed him back to health and gave him shelter for the night. When he woke up the next morning, she was gone. So, he went out and looked for her.
“Then one day, she was caught by some bad men in the forest, and it was my turn to save her.” Garrett said.
“I was too badly injured to go on my own, but Garrett carried me until I could be nursed to health myself.” Mariposa said. “One thing led to another, and I think we all know what happened next.”
Mariposa and Garrett kissed then, amid Goldie gagging at her parents kissing.
“So, Garrett. How long have you been teaching?” Anakin asked.
“About twenty years now, and helped many students greatly, if I do say so myself.”
“He’s being modest. You should see how many awards he’s gotten for his leading students to success, and for being such an accomplished author.”
It was true. Garrett wrote a lot of adventure books as well as biographies about his many adventures as a teacher, and some self-help books. And, he was actually famous and well-respected on the Commission’s education board.
“Your family must be very proud.” Padme said.
That was when Garrett’s eyes changed to look like those of a wolf, which scared everyone but his family for a moment, but he shook himself out.
“Sorry. I’m half werewolf. That’s bound to happen when I’m stressed or angry.”
“And the mention of family upsets you?” Anakin said.
Garrett held his head.
“I…I think I’ll check on our luggage.” Garrett walked away, but went the wrong way.
He came back.
“It’s this way. I know.”
And he left again.
“What’s with him?” Kara asked Mariposa.
“Garrett doesn’t like to talk about his family. He hasn’t even told me why. Every time I ask him about them, he changes the subject.”
“What about your family?”
Mariposa looked sad. Her story probably wasn’t much better than Garrett’s. She told the Skywalkers she had a family a while back, but her parents split when she was little, and she didn’t get along with either of her sisters, who stayed with their disagreeable mother, whereas Mariposa chose her father. The two of them were just fine together until one day some really bad guys came after the two of them, and Mariposa had to run for her life and raise herself when she was only eight years old. It wasn’t until she married Garrett that she finally had a family again.
“You could say we both have a bit of a rough past.” Mariposa said. “That’s why we both work so hard, to ensure Goldie never endures the same things we did.”
Padme and Anakin understood that very well. Anakin knew what it was like to feel alone as a child; he wasn’t much older than Mariposa had been when she lost her father, when he lost his mother, former master, and his horse. But, he had Kara by his side to help him grieve and to grow.
“Is that also how you know so much about plants?” Kara asked.
“Yes. Partially. My father taught me everything I needed to know about plants, foraging, and survival.” Mariposa said.
“Did you grow up on Verden too?” Gabby asked.
“Well, partially. My father and I had to be extra cautious everywhere we went. We were often moving from place to place.”
“Was he a traveling scientist?” Anakin asked.
“No… Can I trust all of you with something personal?”
Mariposa told the family that there was a much bigger reason she and her father had to be cautious. The way she explained it, her family, her entire species was public enemy #1 because of their species. In other words, they were victims of racism, and many of them were forced into hiding because of it.
“You look pretty normal to me,” said Anakin. “There are lots of humans.”
“I look human, but it’s only because of this cloak. And no, it’s not my figure. Just promise me you won’t freak out if I take it off.”
The family wasn’t sure what to expect, but then they were all shocked when Mariposa removed her cloak, and spread big blue monarch butterfly wings! Anakin and Kara freaked especially, knowing someone of that species attempted to kidnap Gabby and was aiding the Sith.
“Your mom’s a doresho gypsy?!” Gabby gasped.
“Maricamba.” Mariposa said.
“What?”
“That’s the proper term for my species. Maricamba. Doresho gypsy is how we refer to those of us who’ve gone dark. Such as my mother and my sisters, which ultimately led to my parents’ divorce.”
“Okay,” said Kara. “And why reveal this now?”
“Because we need to build trust. Garrett was going to be the one to tell you this, but since he’s having a meltdown… I’ll fill in. You know of the kingdom Solaris, correct?”
It turned out, Mariposa knew quite a story that Anakin and Kara did not expect.
Meanwhile, at the Jedi Temple…
Comedia just kept on struggling as Masters Luminara and Fisto were holding onto her so a blood sample could be taken. She was freaking out!
“Let me go!” Comedia cried.
“Comedia! Relax! Settle down!” Kit shouted, but that only frightened Comedia more, and she used magic and started to run again, but Ki-Adi grabbed her sweater.
“Comedia, I know you’re scared,” said Ki-Adi as calmly as he could. “But it’s just a sample to check if-”
And then Comedia’s sweater ripped off, and that was when Ki-Adi and everyone else in the room saw something that shocked them.
Comedia’s front half was covered with bruises, scratches, and what looked like bite marks.
Comedia was breathing heavily as everyone realized that was why Comedia wouldn’t take off her sweater and why she was acting so scared all the time.
“Comedia…” Ki-Adi said.
But Comedia fled again.
“Contact Queen Reigna,” said Ki-Adi. “Tell Dr. Nema to prepare for a horse checkup.”
Some hours later, Queen Reigna arrived. And she wasn’t alone. She was with a green alicorn stallion with a styled black mane, gray eyes, and a very expensive looking vest of dark green.
“Everyone, meet my cousin Gentry Evermare, Duke of Neighway.”
“Charmed,” said Gentry. “I believe you called about a problem with my daughter? Not that I am surprised.”
“Gentry!” Reigna scolded. “I apologize. He means well. But, one thing I failed to mention in Comedia’s message is that she's had other riders before, which my cousin tried to match her with.”
“And like I tell my cousin, it is a waste of time relying on that book to match horses.”
“Can we argue about this later?” Reigna snorted. “Where’s Comedia now?”
Master Mundi found Comedia hiding in his closet. Comedia tried to run away again, but Ki-Adi grabbed her and pet her muzzle.
“Shh. Comedia, please don’t run away again.” Ki-Adi said.
“Leave me alone!” Comedia cried.
“Comedia, I won’t leave you alone until we take you to see the doctor and get your injuries cared for.”
Ki-Adi managed to pick Comedia up, but she was confused.
“Why are you helping me?” Comedia asked.
That made Ki-Adi a little shocked. It sounded like Comedia needed help before, but was denied. But he told her,
“You’ve shown many clear signs of distress, and those markings you have, they confirm it was worse than I imagined. Now, Dr. Nema will be able to help you, but only if you let her. Can you stay still long enough to let her take care of you?”
Comedia whinnied in pain each time Dr. Nema inspected a different part of her.
“Stay, Comedia. It’s alright. We’re almost done.” Dr. Nema said calmly.
Dr. Nema had the droids take pictures of everywhere Comedia had scars and bruises, and swabbed a few of the bite marks to get any DNA from them.
Queen Reigna came in with Gentry.
“Comedia!” Reigna exclaimed. She was overcome with shock when she saw Comedia’s condition.
Reigna nuzzled Comedia, but the younger mare freaked when she saw Gentry, who just rolled his eyes at Comedia acting up.
“Here we go again with the tantrums.”
“Gentry, can’t you see your daughter is hurt and distressed?” Reigna scolded. She looked at Comedia again. “Comedia? Who did this to you?”
Comedia, however, was shaking again, terrified to speak.
Comedia jumped off the examination table and hid behind Master Mundi.
That wasn’t all. Dr. Nema managed to take a blood sample, and she did a midichlorian count. It turned out Comedia had a count of about fourteen thousand! Which meant…
“Comedia is a Jedi?!” Reigna gasped.
“This is entirely new to us as well,” said Dr. Nema. “A quadruped Jedi is something we’ve never seen before.”
“It’s beyond my understanding as well.” Ki-Adi said.
“Then clearly, she’ll be better off somewhere else,” said Gentry. “Comedia, come.”
But Comedia stayed behind Ki-Adi.
“Comedia, come!”
Comedia shook her head and stayed behind Ki-Adi.
“Comedia isn’t going anywhere until we resolve this medical situation.” Reigna said.
“Indeed.” Ki-Adi said. “Comedia… who did this to you?”
Comedia, again, was afraid to say who gave her the bruises.
“Comedia, we won’t be able to help you if you don’t tell us who hurt you.”
The young mare looked down. She wasn’t sure anyone would believe her if she told them, but Ki-Adi said revealing the abuser was the only way to increase that chance.
Comedia pointed at her father with her hoof.
No one could believe it when Comedia told them it was Gentry who did all this to her.
“He does this to me all the time!” Comedia said.
“That’s preposterous!” Gentry said. “Why would I harm my own daughter?”
“I second that question,” said Reigna.
Reigna suddenly had a look of guilt on her face, as well as one of anger when she looked at Gentry. Apparently, this wasn’t the first time she’d noticed signs of distress in Comedia. Her parents always said it was because she was acting out, but Reigna didn’t believe it. Comedia had an older sister, and she didn’t show signs she was being abused. Either Gentry and Cordelia favored their older daughter, or she was better at hiding her distress.
Reigna had her guards forbid Gentry from leaving while Dr. Nema ran a DNA test on a sample she found on one of Comedia’s bite marks. It matched Gentry’s DNA perfectly! And you can bet Queen Reigna was furious with her cousin with this revelation.
“Care to explain yourself, Gentry?”
Gentry was speechless for a bit.
“This is ridiculous! I’m not going to stand here and be accused of-”
“Gentry!”
“Oh, come on! It’s not my fault I somehow got stuck with a jester for a daughter!”
“Stuck? Comedia is part of this family.”
“No silly-corn is a child of mine! How Aunt Valentina thought you could lead a kingdom better than I could, I’ll never know.”
“With that attitude, I could see why.”
Reigna looked at Comedia and asked if her mother knew about this too.
“She’s in on it. She bruised me, or watched as Daddy did it.”
“And Emeraldi?”
“We’re not allowed to talk to each other. Last I heard, Daddy sold her to some girl.”
Reigna glared at Gentry again, this time with shock and disbelief. Well, more than previously.
“You sold your other daughter?”
Gentry claimed he did Emeraldi a favor, and he needed the money.
“If you needed financial help, you could’ve come to me. But abusing your children? Guards, take former Duke Gentry to the brig of the ship. We’ll discuss further action back in Equinaro.”
“Former Duke?! You can’t strip my title!” Gentry said.
“I can too. In case you’ve forgotten, I am the queen and have full authority to strip anyone of their royal status. Guards, away with him. And while you’re at it, put out a search party for Princess Emeraldi and have former Duchess Cordelia Evermare arrested as well.”
Reigna’s guards took Gentry away.
“I’m so sorry, Comedia. I sensed something was off, and I ignored that instinct. As queen, I’m supposed to protect the citizens of Equinaro, but I overlooked making sure every member of my family was included in that list. Can you ever forgive me?”
Comedia ran over and cuddled Queen Reigna. She couldn’t be mad at her. For now, she had to ensure Comedia’s parents faced the consequences of their actions.
“Be good to her, Master Mundi, because if you’re not, I know where you live.” Reigna snorted.
“She will be in good hands, Your Majesty.” Ki-Adi said. “Starting with giving her a bath."
Comedia snorted some bubbles as she was finally taking a bath. Except, she started splashing and getting water out of the tub.
“Comedia, stop that!” Ki-Adi groaned. “You’re getting me wet!”
Comedia just dove into the tub and splashed him again. And she started chewing on a rubber dolphin.
“You know, you’re starting to remind me of someone I babysat before.”
Ki-Adi decided it would be a good idea to get Comedia a toy. Gabby had a teddy bear that kept her calm, and after doing some research on how to help abused children, he found that a new toy could be a good way to build trust. Although, that was actually from a site on how to help adopted children or foster children feel welcome, which at this point, actually didn’t seem too different in this scenario.
Comedia couldn’t believe her eyes when she looked around the toy shop. When Ki-Adi told her she could pick out any toy she liked, she got excited. But how to pick just one, she wasn’t sure. The jack-in-the-box was funny, and the soccer ball was perfect for kicks. There were all kinds of toys. Dolls with hair to brush, robots that turned into vehicles, interactive game pieces, even classics like the yo-yo, but when it came down to picking a toy… Comedia’s eyes lit up when she looked in the plush section and spotted… a panda bear!
Comedia loved pandas. She always thought they were so cute the way the big black spots over their eyes made them look so big, and she loved secretly watching online videos of baby pandas doing silly things. She remembered once passing by a carnival and seeing someone winning a giant panda, and she always wanted one, but her parents wouldn’t get her one, and she didn’t have an allowance to save up to buy it herself.
So, the moment Comedia spotted the panda plush, she ran right towards it and showed it to Ki-Adi, saying it was the one.
“What?” Ki-Adi said. He couldn’t understand her with the plush in her mouth.
Comedia spit the toy out and repeated her sentence.
“I said this toy’s the one.”
And Comedia definitely seemed a lot calmer with her new plushy, that being shown as she settled down for a nap later.
Back at the Skywalker residence, Garrett started to feel calmer too, but there was a lot to discuss with the family regarding his wife’s status as a maricamba.
“Does the Commission know about this?” Anakin said.
“Yes,” said Mariposa. “After I saved the chairman’s daughter, she owed me a favor, and so Garrett and I are protected, but no one else knows I am a maricamba, and until things change, no one else can. Too many enchanteds still believe my people are dangerous, and there are monster hunters after us.”
“But not after werewolves?” said Anakin.
“There are.” Garrett said. “They tend to work off the radar. And it’s because of Morpha and Mariverde that the maricamba species continues to be viewed as monsters. Until they’re defeated, the maricambas have to blend in. But those of us in the commission are working to aid in their protection in secret.”
“Why doesn’t Goldie have wings or turn into a werewolf?” Gabby asked.
“Goldie doesn’t have her powers yet because she’s too young. Young werewolves don’t enter what’s known as their pup stage until they’re five, and the same can be said for the majority of enchanteds.”
As it turned out, Goldie was quite a unique case too. She was half maricamba, part sorceress, and part werewolf. Maricambas resembled humans, but one way they blended in was always drinking with a straw because similar to butterflies, maricambas had straw-like tongues for drinking water and juices, their preferred choice of beverage. However, since her father wasn’t a maricamba, Goldie inherited plenty of characteristics that helped her pass as a regular human, at least until she got wings, including having a normal human tongue. She did have Mariposa’s blue eyes though, and she could see ultraviolet light, just like butterflies could.
“Goldie may not have powers now,” said Mariposa. “But she is a smart young lady. She can name many types of plants, and she knows her gardening tools.”
“I’ve been practicing howling too.” Goldie said and tried howling to demonstrate, but sounded like a puppy. It was cute though. “Aww. Still not right.”
Garrett chuckled and said, “Don’t worry, Baby. You’ll be howling like a pro someday. For now, Daddy’s going to be teaching this family about their powers. Kara, Anakin, since neither of you are classically trained, you’ll require a special lesson plan. As for Gabriella, with you and your husband’s permission, Mrs. Skywalker, I will need to inspect her abilities more closely.”
“What does that mean, exactly?” Padme asked.
“Just that I need to run some tests on her powers, see how strong they are. How she does with basic magic, a blood test, an interview, and then we’ll do the same for the adults.”
Garrett had Gabby sit across from him in one of the rooms and had her demonstrate her powers. He placed various props in front of her to test out different abilities. Some candles, a flower pot with a seed in it, a paper airplane, and a cup of water.
Gabby lit the candles, made the seed grow into a daisy, made the water splash Garrett, and the paper airplane flew into the air and out of the room.
“Oops!” Gabby gasped after the splash. “I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t worry, Gabriella.” Garrett removed his jacket. “Happens all the time, actually. Believe it or not, my girls loved to start water fights back in our old village. Now that we know you can perform simple magic spells, let’s try something a little more difficult.”
So, Garrett brought out some more seeds and told Gabby to show him how many of them she could grow at once.
Gabby concentrated, but nothing seemed to happen at first, until Gabby got frustrated and a bunch of thorny briars grew.
“Uh, were those briar seeds?”
“No, they were not.” Garrett said. “But frustration while spell casting has a way of messing with the nature of the spells. That’s why it’s essential to gain control over one’s emotions, especially if he or she is an enchanted.”
Based on what he saw so far, Garrett concluded Gabby could perform simple spells and her magic appeared tied to her emotions, but the blood test would tell him just how powerful her magic really was so he could determine the extent of her abilities.
Mariposa did the blood test, and then Garrett conducted a counseling session with Gabby. He asked her lots of questions about everything she could remember about her powers.
Gabby told Garrett all about how Padme’s family were what enchanteds called ordinas, but apparently she got her powers from Anakin’s side, and she heard them say that he and Kara were half-siblings.
“Daddy says that means they have the same of one parent but not the other.”
“That’s very true,” said Garrett.
“But they don’t know which parent they share. But Auntie Kara is still my auntie.”
Next, Garrett ran some tests on Kara and Anakin.
Garrett had Kara run on a treadmill to see just how fast she could run, and then he timed her by how long it took her to get up and down the building’s stairs. As for Anakin, Garrett interviewed him, and Anakin told him about what happened at the Temple. So, Garrett decided to run some tests on Anakin by having him watch clips from various movies. One of puppies crying in the pound, one from a horror movie, and a funny video of a backflipping loth cat.
When Anakin laughed, colorful plants grew. When he was scared, poison ivy grew. When he cried, weeping and blue plants grew.
Garrett asked Kara and Anakin both a lot of questions about their upbringing at the Jedi Temple. Kara had been there longer than Anakin, so she had more experience in classic Jedi training, but Jedi Master Qui-Gon taught her to never forget to be a person, to explore, and know that taking risks was often necessary to make changes and uncover things the world needed to become a better place. And then, the day she found out she had a baby brother, she was happy as could possibly be.
Anakin, on the other hand, spent most of his life as a slave, being told what to do, what to be, and that he would never be anything but a slave. But Anakin was a determined young boy, and eventually he won his freedom, and his mother’s too. However, there came the day his mother and Master Qui-Gon disappeared.
“All I have left of him is this.” Anakin pulled out his amulet. “We don’t know what happened that day, or if he or my mother are even still alive. But… I keep this amulet because I promised Master Qui-Gon I would keep it safe, and it serves as a reminder of why I’m fighting for this galaxy. War has a way of enslaving people, even if they’re not put in chains, and that’s why when Padme told me she was pregnant, I decided I was going to give our baby what I never had. A father. And the fact that I get to raise her with the most perfect woman in the galaxy, that’s a blessing better than anything I could ever imagine.”
It was such a touching thing to Padme to hear her husband say that.
Meanwhile, Carousella was with the little girls, who were braiding her mane and decorating it with bows and flowers, when a fly started buzzing around the room, and Carousella began swatting it with her tail.
“Shoo, fly! Don’t bother me. Or them.” Carousella groaned. “Ugh! What is with all the flies in here these past two weeks?”
“I don’t know, but they bug me.” Gabby said.
Goldie giggled.
“Bug me. I get it!”
“Your mom didn’t happen to bring any venus flytraps, did she?”
The fly found its way into Anakin and Padme’s room. While Garrett began assembling a lesson plan and Mariposa and Kara took the children to the park, the couple found some time alone.
Anakin had his arms around Padme as roses grew all over the room. Padme nuzzled with her husband, no other expression but love on her face.
“Are you sure you don’t have magical powers?” Anakin joked. “Because you’ve had me under a spell that can’t seem to be broken.”
“I’m sure, Ani. And I think it’s you who cast a spell on me.”
Anakin kissed the ring on Padme’s hand.
“When I’m able to, I’ll get you the kind of ring you deserve. Only the best for my beautiful wife.”
“Ani, you know I don’t need you to give me diamonds. You are all the treasure I need, and you gave me our baby, our treasure.”
Anakin smiled at his wife, then he closed his eyes and puckered his lips, leaning into a passionate kiss with her. Padme caressed Anakin’s face as she kissed him, Anakin tangling the fingers of one hand in her soft hair and pulling her closer to him around her waist with the other.
The couple lay on the bed together and continued to make out like there was no tomorrow. Anakin never tired of kissing his beautiful wife; each time they kissed was better than the last, and he hoped she felt the same about kissing him.
“How I got to be blessed with such a perfect woman,” sighed Anakin, looking into his wife’s eyes. “I’ll never know. But as far as I’m concerned, I’ll always work to be the man you deserve.”
“Just keep kissing me, Ani.” Padme kissed Anakin’s lips, Anakin happily returning that kiss.
But what neither of them knew was that someone was watching them.”
Surlei caught the feed from the fly camera and saved it to her files. She’d been secretly recording in the Skywalker apartment every day for the last two weeks, and she found quite a bit of scandalous footage. Anakin acting like a father and Gabby calling him “Daddy” in so many of those moments, Padme and Anakin making out or cuddling after putting Gabby to bed, and quite a few bits of Anakin getting Tigger tagged and then tickled. Who would’ve thought the mighty Hero With No Fear was ticklish?
Whatever footage didn’t have Gabby calling Anakin “Daddy” or Anakin and Padme flirting and/or kissing, she left out. She was promised a scandalous forbidden love story, and that was what she was going to make.
“This is juicy stuff!” Surlei cheered. “What a story this will be.”
Surlei began typing some things into her computer, and then she made a call on her phone.
“Royce. Forget the Roonan Scandal. I’ve got a much juicier story that’s gonna break the holo-net.”
The very next day, the Jedi Council had another meeting regarding their bonding with the horses and what happened with Anakin.
The Jedi began to reflect a lot on this matter. The more time they spent with the horses, the more they began to realize that forming a special bond with another being could actually bring out the better in someone, Anakin’s bond with his daughter being one example, and Gabby’s bond with Carousella.
Each horse was beginning to teach each Jedi something important. Mace was learning from Strawberry to let loose once in a while, and how to cook better too, and Peppermint also taught Obi-Wan to look for more of a silver lining and sweeten things up a little. Comedia, on the other hand, wasn't exactly sure what she was supposed to teach Master Mundi, but he was proving to be a better parent to her than her biological parents did. And some of the horses were learning from their riders too. Magenta was re-learning to be herself and to not let others’ opinions define her self-worth, Citrus was learning to have more self-control, and Grassi was learning from Kit to settle down, seeing as she was excitable time and time again.
“Perhaps in order, a change is.” Yoda said. “If help Skywalker, a family does, help other Jedi, it might.”
“And, what of the incident that occurred with Skywalker two weeks ago?” Plo Koon asked.
The Jedi Council all felt terrible about what happened when they really thought about it. Gabby looked at them before and saw aunts and uncles, but after them trying to take her from her father, she probably would look at them and see monsters. And they couldn’t let her grow up thinking of them that way. Now that they had a taste of what bonding with someone was like, they decided they needed to do something. But what could they do, exactly?
Garrett began lessons the next morning after breakfast.
“Your lessons will begin with these.”
Garrett presented Kara, Anakin, and Gabby with flowerpots and seeds.
“One of the most important laws of magic is that we use it wisely and never use it to upset the delicate balance of any natural ecosystem. Science and nature can help improve quality and even speed up the process of some, but nature must be allowed to run its course.”
Mariposa brought out a pot with a lovely pink amaryllis.
“Amaryllises are a great beginner’s flower, and good for indoor planting.” Mariposa explained. “In order to care for your plant, though, you have to bond with it, like a parent with a child.”
“That’s correct. Two of you have botanical magic, thus making understanding of bonding with your spell subject more critical. And Kara, being a speed enchanted, caring for a plant is an effective process to practice patience, relaxation, and communication. While plants may not be conscious like people, they feel when you bond with them.”
“Daddy, can I grow a flower too?” Goldie said.
“Of course you can, Goldie.” Garrett got a pot for his daughter. “I thought you might want to join in.”
So, the lesson began with everyone planting the seeds in their pots, and they all used stickers and paints to decorate each pot uniquely. It turned out to be quite relaxing to decorate the pots and then plant the seeds.
For this assignment, a picture would be taken of all the flower pots every week to oversee progress. Anakin and Kara would keep journals, but since Gabby couldn’t write yet, Garrett said she could draw pictures for her assignment.
Meanwhile, Padme was on her way to work, when several reporters immediately began bombarding her with camera flashes and questions.
Being a former queen of Naboo and a renowned Republic Senator, Padme was used to such attention, but this time, she heard questions she’d never expected.
“Is it true your secret husband is a Jedi?”
“How long have you and Master Skywalker been married?”
“Is it true your baby daddy was a teenager when you got pregnant?”
Guards managed to push the paparazzi away, and Padme got inside, but the questions didn’t end there. A lot of fellow senators asked her the same and similar questions, both friends and not so friendly ones. Some of the people who worked in the building even started whispering to each other about something.
Padme got into her office and then received a holo-call from none other than Shera Nova, who was making a call before she was scheduled to go on the air.
“Padme, I saw reporters heading for the senate building this morning. Have you seen it yet?” Shera asked, sounding worried.
Padme was confused.
“Seen what?”
“Check Rumorville Gazette. It should explain everything.” Shera looked at something off-hologram. “I have to go. Let’s talk later.”
So, Padme went on her computer and looked up “Rumorville Gazette” and found the latest story headlining the infamous gossip site. Sky-Lover Scandal was the headline, and the picture was one of Anakin and Padme kissing.
Padme clicked on a video, and up came a video of Priscilla Surlei.
“What up, gossip guys and gals? Priscilla Surlei here with the latest in juicy gossip throughout the galaxy. You’ve seen celebrity scandals trashing hotel rooms and cheating on tour, but I’ll bet you’ve never seen a forbidden love story of a senator and a Jedi. An anonymous source told me of these things, and not only is Senator Padme Amidala secretly married to him, but secretly had a baby with none other than the Hero With No Fear himself, Anakin Skywalker.”
And video footage came up of Anakin and Padme making out numerous times.
“First comes love, then comes marriage,” sang Surlei in a voice-over.
Then came videos of Anakin being a daddy to Gabby.
“Then comes the baby carriage.”
Padme turned off the computer then and there. She needed to call her husband right now.
Back at the penthouse, Garrett brought out some books to show his adult students so they could study some basic spells to practice later, and learn about various magical creatures, while the kids were playing with their plushies.
“Yes, I have encountered many a creature in my day,” said Garrett. “Jedi, however, I have not had much personal experience with them, but I am curious.”
Just then, Anakin heard his phone ringing. He used that mainly for personal calls, while his comlink was for military purposes.
Anakin answered his phone to hear Padme’s voice.
“Ani, we have a huge problem.”
Anakin immediately got scared when Padme explained the “problem.” He immediately turned on a computer and took a look for himself. This definitely wasn’t good! Now everyone knew Gabby was half a Jedi, and his daughter, no less. This was exactly what he was afraid of!
“Oh, poodoo!” Anakin facepalmed.
Anakin took that as his cue to get a suitcase.
“Gabriella. Pack your things. We’re moving!”
“What? Now?” Gabby gasped.
“Anakin, let’s not overreact,” said Kara.
“Overreact? You think I’m overreacting?! The whole galaxy just learned a huge secret about our family! Gabby’s gonna be in danger at every corner now!”
“Your sister’s right, Anakin.” Garrett said. “You need to calm down.”
“Yeah, have your daughter be in danger by the whole galaxy. Then we’ll talk.”
“She already is because of her heritage, remember?”
Just then, there came a chime at the door.
“Threepio, if it’s reporters, tell them to go away.” Anakin said.
But, Threepio didn’t find reporters at the door. Instead, he brought someone in, and it was someone Anakin was shocked to see.
“Anakin?” said a familiar voice.
It was Obi-Wan!
“What are you doing here?” Anakin asked, though not sounding too happy to see his former master. He got Gabby behind him. “Come to take my daughter from my house now?”
“No. That’s not it at all, Anakin.”
“You know, you’ve got a lot of nerve coming here after how you and the entire council possibly scarred my daughter for life!”
Obi-Wan sighed.
“Yes, I understand you’re angry, Anakin.”
“That’s an understatement.”
“Why did you come here, Obi-Wan?” Kara asked before Anakin could try and kick him out.
Obi-Wan explained that he came because he saw what happened on the news and he was concerned about Gabby’s safety. But that was only one piece of the puzzle.
“I mostly came here because the entire council, we’ve discussed this matter, and we’ve decided to make some changes in the order. Anakin, you and Kara, neither of you have to return if you don’t wish to. The same goes for Gabriella. However, we do feel terrible about what happened just before you left, especially towards your daughter, and we’d like to make it up to all of you.”
Anakin wasn’t sure about this. He could sense Obi-Wan was being sincere, but he wasn’t so sure about accepting a return to the order.
“I’ll have to think about it,” said Anakin. “But, Gabby… what do you think?”
Gabby peeked from behind her father and looked at Obi-Wan, who knelt down to her level.
“Hello, Gabriella. Long time, no see.”
Gabby felt a little scared though; how could she not? The last time she’d seen Obi-Wan, he was fighting her father, and how was she supposed to recover from that?
“Gabriella, I know the last time we met, it must have been terribly frightening for you, and I’m incredibly sorry if we, if I scared you. You know none of us would ever want to hurt you intentionally, don’t you?”
Gabby didn’t say anything, but she saw sincerity in her uncle’s face.
“None of us ever wanted to hurt you, Gabby. If you don’t want to come back to the order, I understand. But, I think I speak for all of us when I say that I hope you can come to forgive us for what happened.”
Again, Gabby didn’t say anything. But, she ran over and hugged Obi-Wan and gave him a big kiss on his cheek, and Obi-Wan returned that warm hug. He missed that affection from that little girl. Anakin and Kara, however, would need time to consider returning to the order.
And then Obi-Wan realized there were people he’d never seen before.
“Who are your friends?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Obi-Wan, this is Professor Garrett Heartwood. He’s our new magic teacher. Garrett, meet Obi-Wan Kenobi, my old Jedi master.”
“Nice to meet you, Master Kenobi.” Garrett shook hands with the Jedi.
“I’m Mariposa, Garrett’s wife,” said Mariposa. “And this is our daughter, Goldie.”
Goldie waved hello.
“They’re here to teach us about our other abilities,” said Kara.
“Other abilities?” Obi-Wan said, confused.
“Long story,” said Anakin. “Meanwhile, we’ve got another situation at hand, as you’ve probably heard.”
“Yes, we all saw the news story. But, Anakin, if you and Padme are willing, might I assist you in this time of need?”
Anakin was skeptical, but Obi-Wan raised him, and he didn’t have a lot of other ideas at this point.
“What did you have in mind?”
Chapter 24: Righting Some Wrongs
Chapter Text
Featured music:
Excerpt from “Feel the Light” by Jennifer Lopez from “Home” soundtrack
REPUBLIC GALACTIC NEWS SPECIAL REPORT
“This is Shera Nova, coming to you live with a special report.”
Shera sat in a room where interviews were usually conducted, and she had some very special guests.
“If you’re just joining us, here’s what’s been the latest craze as of this morning, the launching of an exposé piece by the Rumorville Gazette, featuring Senator Padme Amidala and her secret husband, believed to be none other than Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker, and the biological father of Princess Gabriella Amidala. Here with me is the couple and the princess herself.”
Anakin and Padme sat together, Anakin holding Gabby protectively in his lap. Gabby looked nervous; at this moment, she really wished she could’ve been just playing with Gio. But, her parents said this appearance on the news was really important.
“Thanks for having me again, Shera. And this time, with two special someones.”
“One of them would be me,” said Anakin.
“So we’ve been told. Is it true you two are married and that Gabriella belongs to both of you?”
“Yes,” said Anakin. “It is true. I’m the proud papa of this little princess. Except, what led to it wasn’t intentional. That’s not to say I haven’t enjoyed the last three years of being a father, but I came here because people need to know the truth.”
It turned out, some of Shera’s crew interviewed people outside for questions and comments, and so Shera shared a few with the couple. A lot of them were about how Padme had a thing for guys younger than her or if Anakin tried to seduce her for something Jedi related. Anakin covered Gabby’s ears from some of the questions, but he and Padme answered that none of the seduction stuff was true. They explained that what started out as a ball celebrating an alliance ended in disaster when it turned out someone spiked the punch and everyone drank.
“None of us could remember what happened that night,” said Padme. “And we still don’t know who spiked it. The only good that did come out of it though, was us being blessed with our Gabriella.”
“And where does the Jedi Council stand on this matter?” Shera asked.
“Well, let’s just say there were some… disagreements, and a bit of arguing. But, from my understanding, they’ve taken some time to reflect on the rules and how they’ve come to bond with our daughter over the years, and they’re making some changes around there. A lot of good ones, by the look of it, and I think that’ll be helpful during and well after this war.”
“And we are going to be doing something about whoever filmed inside our house and invaded our privacy.” Padme said. “Even public figures deserve some privacy, do we not?”
“Preaching to the choir, Padme.” Shera said, having experienced some privacy invasion herself.
The news story was streamed across the galaxy, including the screens of many news platforms, all of whom were jealous that Shera Nova beat them to it, but one reporter in particular was overcome with shock and despair.
“What in the name of headlines?!” Surlei gasped when she saw the news story.
Surlei answered her phone as her manager Royce asked her how this was happening.
“I don’t know how people are buying this crap! More importantly, how did Shera beat me to this story?!”
And it didn’t help her either when on-screen, Shera asked Anakin if he and Padme had any plans to grow their family, and Anakin answered with,
“Maybe someday. But for now, I’m ready to fight for freedom, and my biggest motivation is for two special ladies in my life. My little girl, and of course..”
Anakin looked at Padme with an adoring smile.
“This angel I call my wife.”
And perhaps what really grabbed everyone’s attention the most was when Anakin leaned forward and he and Padme passionately kissed in front of the entire galaxy.
Surlei really had a fit after that. She got recordings of the couple kissing, but Shera managed to get live coverage. She got so mad she flipped her whole desk.
“SHERA NOVA!”
Anakin didn’t care that billions were watching now; he’d run all across the planet just for a kiss with his beloved wife.
Padme, on the other hand, kissing her husband now, still couldn’t believe just how brave Anakin was, revealing their marriage and to everyone just how much he loved her. He was willing to risk everything; his reputation, his career as a Jedi, everything, just to prove his love and devotion to their marriage and their family. Most would’ve expected her to marry a fellow senator or some man of high society, but she chose Anakin, and he chose her. He didn’t care about her family’s wealth; he loved her for being her.
The couple eventually pulled away. Gabby cuddled up with her parents, and so many people found it to be the most adorable sight they’d ever seen; it even made Shera want to bring little Gio up so she could show him some love too.
“There really is no greater gift than family, am I right?” Shera smiled, her son safely in her arms.
There was enough time for one more question for Anakin.
“Now that the Jedi are making changes, what are you planning on doing next?”
Anakin and Kara stood in a meeting with the Jedi Council. All the masters felt terrible about what happened, and they were especially shameful for scaring Gabby and hurting her, and they decided that they wanted to make it up to her. With her parents’ permission, the Council had a pretty good idea what would help Gabby see them in a good light again.
Gabby was fast asleep one fine morning, but this wasn’t any ordinary morning.
Gabby giggled as she felt someone licking her face, and she opened her eyes to see Carousella, and she made her horn glow to play some music, and not just any music. Happy Birthday, she played.
“Happy third birthday, Gabby!” Carousella smiled.
“Thank you, Carousella.” Gabby smiled. “And good morning.”
“I bet you’re ready for some breakfast.”
Gabby definitely was ready for breakfast, and when she walked downstairs, she smelled waffles cooking.
“Mmm, chocolate chip waffles. My favorite!”
Gabby rushed over to the table, where her parents wished her a very happy birthday. But then, she noticed a few people were missing from the table.
“Where’s Auntie Kara? And Goldie and Mr. And Mrs. Heartwood?”
“They had to go out for some important business.” Padme said. “For now, Sweetie, enjoy your breakfast, and afterward we’re going to take you somewhere special.”
Gabby became excited by that. She thought the ‘somewhere special’ would be to an indoor playground or one of those pizza party places with games for kids. But, it was actually something better than that.
When it was time to go, Anakin and Padme had Gabby wear a blindfold and when they told her they were at their destination, they told her not to remove it yet. They told her to find the surprise, they were going to play a little game. Marco Polo, except without the water.
“Are we at a water park?!” Gabby asked excitedly. Then again, she didn’t hear water running anywhere or smell chlorine.
“You’ll have to wait to find out, Princess.” Anakin sang. “Just follow the sounds of our voices.”
So, Gabby got to playing the game. She would shout “Marco!” And one of her parents or Carousella would say “Polo!” And Gabby followed the sounds of their voices but felt around too so she wouldn’t bump into things. The game was a lot of fun, but also suspenseful because she still had no clue where her parents had taken her. It was quiet wherever she was, and she could sense other life forms close by, but she still wasn’t sure where they were. With it being so quiet, had her parents taken her to the library? No, that wouldn’t make sense. If she were shouting “Marco” in the library, the librarian would be shushing her like crazy. So, where had her parents taken her?
Eventually, Gabby didn’t hear anyone say “Polo” anymore.
”Okay, Gabby. You can open your eyes now.” Padme said.
So, Gabby took off her blindfold, and she was greeted by a large group of people shouting, “Happy Birthday!”
Gabby was so surprised she fell on her bottom. She was so happy though when she looked around and saw she was in the Jedi Temple courtyard, but it looked different than the last time she’d seen it. There were lots of pink streamers and balloons of all different colors decorating the area, a huge pile of presents, and she saw lots of her friends from the nursery, her friend Gio, as well as Goldie, and many of her aunts and uncles present, and several ponies she’d never seen before.
This was unbelievable.
“You…. you did all this for me?” Gabby said, looking at various Council members.
“We felt terrible about what happened before, Gabriella.” Mace said. “I know we can’t undo the past, but… we all hope you’ll accept our apologies.”
Gabby looked at her uncles and gave them each a big hug. She couldn’t stay mad at them forever; even after all that happened, she still loved them.
The surprise party looked amazing too. Strawberry Sundae baked a beautiful cake, everyone pitched in to make the decorations perfect, and Garrett and Mariposa put on a magic show for the kids. However, Gabby wasn’t the only one receiving a surprise today.
While everyone was enjoying the party, the kids playing Duck, Duck, Goose, Obi-Wan approached Anakin with some news.
“Anakin,” said Obi-Wan. “We have a surprise for you too. There’s someone here who’s been waiting to see you.”
“Who?” Anakin became curious.
As it turned out, the Council asked Comedia if she could ask Queen Reigna for a favor, and that favor was being delivered right about now. When Obi-Wan hinted a few more clues, Anakin felt his whole world go silent as he eagerly looked around the courtyard.
Anakin looked around among all the people until he caught a glimpse of something blue. And that something blue was actually someone blue, and she turned to see Anakin not that far away.
Anakin’s eyes went wide as he spotted a beautiful cerulean pegasus with sparkling wings. The fur on her forelegs had gotten longer, looking sort of like she was wearing bell bottoms, and her mane had sparkling silver streaks in her mane, but Anakin recognized that sapphire on her head anywhere!
Hurry up, hurry up
There's no more waiting
We're still worth saving
Sapphire’s eyes also went wide as she caught her first glimpse of Anakin in years. He’d gotten so big! He was so handsome too. She couldn’t believe how much he’d changed. She wondered if he even remembered her.
A huge smile appeared on Anakin’s face as he raced towards Sapphire, the same reaction coming from her.
Feel the light
Shining in the dark of night
Remember what we forgot
I know it's a long shot
But we're bringing it all back, we're bringing it all back
The moment they were close enough to touch, Anakin hugged Sapphire passionately, Sapphire returning that hug and nuzzling Anakin.
Anakin looked into Sapphire’s eyes, petting her muzzle, and then he hugged her again, happy tears filling his eyes.
Sapphire had happy tears in her eyes too as she nuzzled Anakin again and wrapped him in her wing to hold him even closer, like she’d done when he was a little boy.
Feel the light
Shining like the stars tonight
Remember what we forgot
I know it's a long shot
But we're bringing it all back, we're bringing it all back
Anakin’s family couldn’t help feeling happy for Anakin themselves, and the council saw how happy Anakin was now that he officially had every important lady in his life again. He had his wife, his sister, his daughter, and his first best friend too.
Here I go, here I go
Feel better now, feel better now
Here I go, here I go
It's better now, feel better now
”I can’t believe it’s really you.” Anakin cried happily.
“I can’t believe how tall you’ve gotten,” said Sapphire. “Look at you, all grown up. I wasn’t sure you’d remember me.”
“How could I ever forget you?”
Anakin looked at Obi-Wan and hugged him.
“I can’t believe you did this! How did you even find her?”
It was Obi-Wan’s idea to look for Sapphire and reunite her with Anakin. The only problem was the Jedi had no idea how they would find her after ten years… until Master Mundi remembered Comedia was related to Queen Reigna.
As it turned out, every match made with the Equinary book was archived. So, Ki-Adi asked Comedia if, in the spirit of true love and family, she would ask Queen Reigna to check the archives to help them find Sapphire Beauty. The search didn’t take too long though, because in all the time Sapphire was away, she’d done quite a bit. She was on the cover of a lot of equestrian magazines, and she eventually became a royal guard, specifically one guarding the Equinary. When Queen Reigna told her the Jedi Council wanted to speak with her, she couldn’t believe it.
Earlier…
Sapphire met with the council, and they told her what happened with Anakin and his family. “You all have a lot of nerve! You know that?” She’d said angrily. “ First you separate him and I, and then try to do the same with his family?”
“Mad at us, you may be.” Yoda said. “But right this wrong, we intend to.”
The Council also explained that they were changing the rules and they intended on making it up to Anakin’s family, and to Sapphire. So, they asked her to come to the party.
“Don’t do this for us,” said Obi-Wan. “Do it for Anakin.”
So, Sapphire agreed. She couldn’t wait to see Anakin again, or to meet his family.
Present….
“I would’ve been here sooner, but along with a little something for the birthday girl, I was looking for a belated wedding gift for you and Padme.”
And Sapphire did get a very special gift for the couple. It was a little statue of a herd of horses running, and it had a placard that had a message on it: “Family Rides Together Forever.”
Padme and Anakin thought this was a very thoughtful and beautiful gift.
Sapphire was delighted to meet her rider’s little girl too. She thought Gabby was just beautiful, and simply adorable.
Gabby was delighted to meet Sapphire.
“You look just like Daddy’s drawings. But bigger.” Gabby said, mesmerized by how big Sapphire was.
Anakin even still remembered how to ride Sapphire. He felt like a kid again when she trotted around the courtyard with Anakin on her back.
“Somehow, I knew we’d meet again someday.” Sapphire smiled at her rider.
Anakin had to wait ten years to see his friend again, and she was well worth the wait.
A little later, it was time for Gabby to make a birthday wish. Everyone sang Happy Birthday to her.
“Alright, Gabby.” Kara lifted Gabby up so she could reach the top of the pink frosting covered cake. “Make a wish and blow out your candles.”
Gabby started to wonder what she could possibly wish for. She already had her family, new friends, lots of nice toys and clothes, she got back her Jedi uncles and aunts, and her father had his best friend back. What else could she need? But then, she thought of something she yearned for more than anything else.
And then she blew out her candles.
After such a great birthday, Gabby was exhausted. But, after the party was over, her Jedi family had one more surprise for her.
Now that Kara and Anakin were back in the order, they could move back into their apartments, but Gabby was surprised when Obi-Wan accompanied her and her father and they didn’t go into Anakin’s room to place her in her crib.
“You’re a big girl now, Gabby.” Obi-Wan said. “It’s time you have your own sleeping space.”
Gabby wasn’t sure what he meant by that until…
The two Jedi entered a new space that turned out to be… a new bedroom for Gabby!
Gabby’s new room at the temple was so lovely. The walls were brown like pretty much every dorm in the temple, but there was a bed just for her with pink blankets on it and pillows shaped like flowers, and Gabby’s old mobile from her crib hung close by too.
“Welcome to your new room, Gabby.”
Gabby couldn’t believe her eyes.
“That’s my new bed?”
“Like I said, Gabby. You’re big enough for a big girl bed now.”
Anakin placed Gabby into her new bed and helped her get comfortable. It felt so different to her. The mattress felt kinda bouncy, so she started jumping.
”It’s bouncier than my crib!”
Anakin grabbed Gabby to get her to stop jumping.
He chuckled and said, “You and Teddy can jump on the bed in the morning, Princess. For now, it’s time to sleep.”
“Aww!”
“I know it’s sad your birthday’s over now. But, did you have a good time?”
“Mmm-hmm. Best birthday ever. Thank you, Uncle Obi-Wan. I love you.”
“I love you too, Gabriella.” Obi-Wan kissed Gabby’s head. “Sweet dreams, birthday girl.”
So, Obi-Wan left Anakin to finish tucking Gabby in.
Gabby jumped out of bed again, though.
“Gabby! Back into bed, young lady.” Anakin said firmly.
And Gabby did come back… with a new book she got as a gift.
“Will you read me a bedtime story, Daddy? Please?” Gabby fluttered her lashes. “One last birthday gift?”
Anakin couldn’t say no to that. So, once Gabby was under the covers,
“Little Unicorn’s Birthday,” it said on the cover. Anakin opened it to find a birthday message from Kara. “What do you know? Your aunt knows you so well.”
So, Anakin read Gabby the story, and she was falling fast asleep.
Anakin kissed Gabby goodnight as she was closing her eyes.
“Happy birthday, Princess.” Anakin smiled. “Sleep well.”
“I love you, Daddy.” Gabby said before finally falling asleep.
“I love you too, Gabby.”
And so, it looked like a happy end to a very happy birthday.
Mariverde chuckled as she saw that the plan worked. Anakin and Kara were back in the Order, which placed the plan back in order.
“Enjoy this while it lasts, Princess. Now that your secret is out, safety will become a thing of the past for your entire family. And the Jedi will fall.”
Hope you guys enjoyed this latest chapter. Please give Kudos and leave a comment if you did.
Chapter 25: Trespass
Chapter Text
Episode: Trespass
A few weeks passed since the Jedi Code was changed and Anakin Skywalker, his daughter Gabriella, and Kara Talhin returned to the Order. Now, the secret was out that Padme and Anakin were married and Gabby was Anakin’s biological daughter. Although it aided in overturning the gossip story and Padme was able to get Rumorville Gazette to pay a hefty fine for invading her privacy, and Priscilla Surlei was fired, Gabby’s family was terrified for her safety. Thus, there were strict rules set involving Gabby needing to be with a guard at all times when she was outside the penthouse or the Temple. And, Garrett and Mariposa offered to teach Gabby more self-defense techniques. It also seemed best that she continue attending missions with her father, that way she was always moving from place to place so criminals targeting her wouldn’t know where she would be next.
But, Garrett being Anakin and Kara’s teacher, also began accompanying them on missions not only to keep tabs on their lessons, but it turned out he had battle experience too, which made sense because his werewolf mother taught him all the important wolf stuff: how to hunt, how to be safe in the wild, and he’d been training in all kinds of techniques since he was a teenager. For someone who wore sandals all the time, he could really kick butt, that being shown when the Jedi tested his martial arts skills.
One day, the Republic lost contact with a clone security force stationed on the snow-covered planet Orto Plutonia. So, a team consisting of Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, Princess Gabriella, Kara Talhin, and Garrett Heartwood. They were also joined by dignitaries from the nearby moon of Pantora.
As expected, it was very cold when they landed. Luckily, Sapphire, Peppermint, and Carousella had natural fur coats to keep warm, but even they had to wear vests and sweaters to keep warm, and Garrett had to switch his sandals for winter boots because he wasn’t used to cold weather. Apparently, he grew up in a tropical environment, so he started shivering in most other environments the way Anakin was freezing cold when he first left Tatooine. It didn’t even snow where Garrett’s family lived before, so Goldie was excited when she heard there was a mission involving snow.
The team exited the gunships, all in their warm clothes for the snow.
"Wow! Look at all this snow!" Gabby shouted over the loud wind as Carousella carried her and Goldie out, not wanting to risk the kids falling into deep snow.
“Brr! It’s really cold!” Goldie shivered.
"And this is the planet's tropical zone." Obi-Wan said, shouting over the loud wind.
"It's not Tatooine, that's for sure." Anakin said. "Captain Rex, have your men survey the area. Place as many sensor beacons as you can before dark."
"Right away, sir." Rex said. "Unload that gear! Let's move."
R2-D2 and C3-PO however, did not enjoy the cold. Mostly Threepio.
"Why would the Republic want an outpost way out here?" The protocol droid wondered out loud.
R2 beeped an answer that surprised Threepio.
"The Chairman of- oh! Orto Plutonia requested it? But why?"
All Gabby and Goldie could think about, however, was seeing snow for the first time. They both felt the cold, soft snow beneath their gloves, and tried to catch snowflakes on their tongue.
"This is awesome!" Gabby exclaimed, picking up some snow from the ground and trying to make a snowball.
Goldie squished some of the snow in her hands.
“Hmm. I wonder why they have all this snow and no one plays with it.” Goldie said.
Garrett saw the girls trying to make snowballs, and he walked over to show them how to do it properly.
"Here, girls. Let me show you how to do it." said Garrett.
That was when the dignitaries from Pantora arrived. Chairman Cho and Senator Chuchi.
"General Kenobi," said Chairman Cho.
"Chairman Cho, Senator Chuchi. I suggest you wait here until we can secure the area." Obi-Wan told the dignitaries.
"I respect your judgment, General Kenobi, but I will go where I choose." Chairman Cho said. "This is sovereign Pantora territory."
"I thought this planet was uninhabited, and therefore, it's not aligned." Anakin said.
"Our moon of Pantora is the only civilization in this system." The chairman said. "I'm the one who asked the Senate to protect this planet. This wasteland belongs to us."
"With all due respect, Chairman, this is for the Senate to decide, not us." Kara said.
“Ah, but the Jedi report to the Senate, which is Senator Chuchi of Pantora.”
“Technically speaking, Master Jedi, the chairman is correct," said Chuchi. "Since the planet is uninhabited, the moon of Pantora reserves the right to continue as its protectorate."
"Incoming!" Exclaimed Sapphire, and everyone ducked as a snowball flew by.
“My bad! Sorry about that!" Garrett shouted as he and the kids were playing in the snow. "I was teaching Princess Gabby here how to properly throw a snowball."
Goldie, however, lay down to make a snow angel.
“Daddy, look at me!”
"Point taken, Senator. Garrett. We'll need you to come with us." Obi-Wan said. "Anakin, stay here with the Senator and the droids while we secure the base."
"Carousella, Sapphire. Look after the girls." Kara called.
Garrett, Peppermint, and Kara went with Obi-Wan while Anakin stayed to watch the kids and the equines. Even though they were on an important mission, Anakin fully expected that his daughter would want to play in the snow, having never seen it in real life before that day. And Goldie looked to be having a great time too, rolling a bigger ball of snow, no doubt to build a snowman.
Obi-Wan and a group of clones walked into the seemingly empty base. When they walked in, they found sticks with clone helmets. Obi-Wan picked one up.
"I don't get it," said one clone.
"It must be Separatists," said Chairman Cho.
"I'm not sure," said Obi-Wan. "Garrett, see if you can smell anything odd around here."
"On it," said Garrett.
Garrett got down on all fours and transformed into a wolf. When he became a wolf, he had golden brown fur, except for on his head, which was dark like in his human form. He began sniffing around for anything suspicious. So far, the only unusual smell he got was Peppermint’s naturally minty aroma.
"May we go inside, Master Anakin?"' Threepio practically begged. "R2 would like to get out of the cold."
"We'll go inside as soon as Obi-Wan signals that it's-," said Anakin, but was interrupted as he was struck in his side with a snowball.
Anakin looked to his side to see a giggling Gabby and Goldie hiding behind a pile of snow.
"Sorry, Daddy." Gabby said, running off to keep playing.
"Be careful, girls. We don't know if it's safe here." Anakin called.
"Don't worry, Anakin." Sapphire said. "Carousella and I are both keeping an eye on her."
Anakin looked away for a moment and then felt himself get hit in the shoulder by another snowball, and he heard Carousella laughing her head off.
"Oh, you think that's funny?" Anakin said, scooping up a bit of snow and making a ball from it. "Let's see you laugh at this!"
Carousella ducked, and the snowball hit Gabby instead.
"Daddy!"
"I am so sorry, Gabby." Anakin said. "Did that hurt?"
"No." Gabby picked up more snowballs. "Get him!"
And before they knew it, the girls and Anakin were getting into an all-out snowball fight. Anakin used the Force to quickly pick snow up and throw more snowballs at once, while Sapphire dug more snow with her hooves.
"Do you think the Separatists are building a forward base to attack Pantora?" Chairman Cho asked Obi-Wan.
"I don't think we're dealing with Separatists," said Garrett as he finished sniffing around and returned to human form. "I'm not picking up much."
The chairman was about to say something else, and Garrett raised his hand to signal him to zip it. "And no, my sniffer is not on the blink from the cold."
"I'm not getting anything either," said Peppermint, starting to shiver. "Except for chills and the smell of oil and sweat around here."
"They’re both correct," said Obi-Wan. "These computers haven't been touched either."
"Sir, our scouts have spotted a droid base on the other side of the ice ridge." Rex reported.
So, the team left the base to let Anakin know where they were going next... but were surprised when they found Anakin and the girls snowball fighting, and they ended up getting hit with a few snowballs themselves.
"You're going down, Sapphire!" Anakin shouted, throwing one last snowball at Sapphire, who ducked. And the snowball hit Obi-Wan in the face.
"Anakin!" Obi-Wan scolded, wiping the snow off his nose and goggles.
"Oops!" Anakin turned red. "Sorry, Master."
"We were... just having fun with the snow." Carousella said.
"Yeah. What's the point of having a lot of snow if you can't play with it?" Gabby said.
"Was it really wise to have children on this mission?" Chairman Cho asked.
"Don't be fooled by their youth or cuteness." Anakin said. "They're a lot tougher than they look."
The group then took a trip to the other side of the ice ridge, where it was even colder, and everyone had to put scarves over their noses and mouths. And when they got there, they found the corpses of battle droids.
"By the look of things," said Anakin. "I'd say whoever attacked our base, took out the droids also."
"Rex, help Anakin place the sensor beacons." Obi-Wan instructed. "You four, come with me."
"Yes, General." Rex replied, and he got the other clones to follow suit.
Anakin and Rex entered the ship, where they saw what looked like battle droids pointing their blasters at them. But, the droids were completely motionless.
Gabby held tight to her father as it got darker when they walked in farther, Carousella and Peppermint using their horns to light the way, and Sapphire made her hoofprints glow like shiny gems so they would leave a more permanent trail in case they got lost.
Garrett started sniffing aroundagain, and he stepped in some big hole. It looked like a footprint. It was too big to be a wolf's, and definitely not the right shape to be a human or droid's print. It even looked too big to be a werewolf paw.
"Did you find anything?" Obi-Wan called.
"Hey, Anakin, look at this." Garrett said, and Anakin came to look, and immediately found the print was much larger than his hand.
"We just found some large footprints." Anakin said.
"Have one of your men make a cast." Obi-Wan said.
"Can I help make the cast, Daddy?" Goldie said.
"Sure, Baby. It should be easy enough." Garrett said, setting his daughter down to help.
Anakin and Gabby walked to where Obi-Wan was to see what he might have found and to report the sensors were placed. The horses went in too.
"Sensors are in place," said Anakin, breaking the silence.
"I think I found something. "Obi-Wan said, trying to turn on the computer, but it wouldn't work. "Blast it!"
Then, Peppermint kicked it, and a projection came up of a battle droid getting tackled by something big, white, and furry.
"What was that?" Anakin asked.
"Whatever it was, it's a good warrior." Obi-Wan said.
"Maybe it was a polar bear." Gabby suggested.
“Or a really big winter werewolf!” Goldie added.
"I don't think so," said Garrett. "I’ve visited many wildlife preserves, and we werewolves have a very keen sense of hearing. And I can safely say whatever was on that tape did not sound like a polar bear, or a werewolf."
"It looked too small to be a polar bear too." Sapphire added. "It didn’t look like it had a long tail like werewolves typically do either."
"The droid's log indicates they were investigating the southern canyon." Rex said.
"Sounds like a good place to start."
Meanwhile, Senator Chuchi was at the Republic outpost with Chairman Cho and some of the clones.
"I want the weapon system back online and the shields operational." Chairman Cho ordered. "There's no telling what the Separatists have planned."
"Chairman, what makes you so certain the Separatists are behind this attack?" asked Senator Chuchi.
"Look around, Senator. Isn't this carnage proof enough?"
"I know, but there are no dead droids here, no blast marks." Chuchi pointed out. “The clones injuries were not even consistent with-“
But, Chairman Cho interrupted, as he was too proud to admit he was wrong.
“So, you're an expert on war now, are you, Senator?" challenged the chairman.
"No, Chairman. No, I only-"
"Let me tell you something, Senator." The Chairman stepped down from his post. "I have led our people since before you were born. I've seen a hundred planets rise and fall through force of arms. If it's not the Separatists out there, then it's a malevolent and aggressive enemy nonetheless. And I will not let whoever it is jeopardize the security of the people of Pantora."
Senator Chuchi didn’t voice it, but she thought the chairman was crazy not to listen. Not even a droid print or even dents caused by droids, and the clones’ injuries weren't even consistent with what they had sustained from droid vs. clone battles.
"But if the Jedi discover that the Separatists aren't behind this," said Senator Chuchi, remaining as calm as possible. "Then perhaps there is a peaceful solution."
"Senator, I am willing to fight and die for my people. It's time to ask yourself if you are brave enough to do the same."
Chuchi looked down, unsure of what else she could say. Like many politicians in the Senate, she too had a family she wanted to protect as much as she could. But protecting loved ones, especially in war time, often came at a high cost.
Anakin, Kara, Garrett, and Obi-Wan went to investigate the southern canyon, but they had the children stay behind. Anakin and Garrett didn't want to chance whatever they saw on the hologram attacking their daughters.
"Too bad we didn't bring Threepio along, how do you plan on communicating with these things?" Anakin asked.
"Patience," said Obi-wan. "Maybe they're smarter than we are."
“Have you seen creatures like these before?” Kara asked her teacher.
“No, and I’m not sure I speak their language either.” Garrett said.
Garrett started sniffing around the villagers, and the creatures that seemed to be their steeds, and the steeds sniffed back, making Sapphire sneeze.
The adults and their horses approached one of the furry white creatures, who stuck a stick into the ground.
"Well, say something." Anakin said.
"Just shut up." Obi-Wan said, unamused. And he and Anakin bowed. So did Kara and Garrett.
And, the group was invited into a tent, where there was a warm fire set up, which the group didn't hesitate to warm up by.
The creatures communicated with the Jedi via drawings and explained that they were attacked by the battle droids who invaded their home.
"We come to you in peace," said Obi-Wan, hoping the creatures could understand him. "We will not bring harm."
Anakin then picked up a sheet and drew a picture on it to represent peace. He drew a picture of two figures shaking hands.
Garrett started teaching the Talz some basic phrases in sign language, hoping it would make it easier to communicate.
Later, the Jedi prepared to leave.
Obi-Wan prepared to shake hands with the Tal leader, but the creature picked him up in a hug.
Anakin chuckled. And Obi-Wan thought Gabby’s hugs were tight and surprising.
Anakin and Obi-Wan's group made it back safely to base.
"Glad you made it back, Sir." Rex welcomed. "It's getting nasty out there."
"Sp-sp-speak f-for your-yourself." Gabby shivered as the cold was finally starting to get to her.
“I think I got snow in my jacket!” Goldie shivered.
"You don't know the half of it," said Anakin, rubbing his daughter's back, trying to warm her up.
Luckily, Carousella walked over with a blanket in her mouth.
"Don't worry, Gabby." Carousella said, giving the blanket to Anakin, who wrapped it around his daughter. "A good royal guard is always prepared."
Garrett wrapped Goldie in a blanket too so she would warm up.
"What did you find?" Chairman Cho asked as the Jedi approached.
"It seems we've stumbled onto an inhabited planet." Obi-Wan said, but the chairman didn't believe it.
"Impossible." said the Chairman. "Our explorers have spent much time here over the long history of Pantora. No one lives here. They're trespassers."
"How do you know they weren't just hiding whenever your explorers came around?" Kara pointed out. "Certain species are pretty shy, and thus hide when strangers come around."
"With respect, Chairman Cho, these creatures, the Talz, aren't advanced enough to master space travel. I think they may have been here longer than Pantora." Obi-Wan said.
"Whoever they are, they belong to us. This whole system belongs to us."
"You can say what you want, but you do not own living beings." Garrett said.
"This does not concern you, Professor." Chairman Cho said.
"Actually, being part of a species commonly given a bad rap, it does."
"Why don't you be a good dog and sit?"
"Why, I oughta-" Garrett growled and began baring his sharp teeth.
"Garrett! Down!" Obi-Wan said, grabbing Garrett by the jacket before she could make the chairman into a chew toy.
"And FYI, that part of him you just saw is a wolf, not a dog." Kara said. "He will bite if provoked."
"Your Majesty, if there are life forms here, then the Senate must decide jurisdiction." Senator Chuchi said.
"They are savages." Chairman Cho said. "Look at what they've done. They've slaughtered your troops."
"They only want to be left alone," said Obi-Wan. "The droids attacked them and I'm afraid our outpost got caught in the middle."
"They must be subdued. They're dangerous."
"You wanna try repeating that sentence towards the enchanted kingdoms?" Kara crossed her arms.
The chairman ignored Kara and ordered Rex to prepare his troops for battle.
"We promised their chief there would be no retaliation." Anakin said
"We've arranged a meeting between their High Council and you and the Senator. They want peace." Obi-Wan said.
"We can't send troopers. They'll think we lied."
"These creatures are little more than animals." Chairman Cho said. "You can't lie to an animal. They can't be trusted."
The ponies and Garrett all found that offensive. All of them bared sharp teeth, snorted angrily, and/or arched their backs or their ears. Basically, all showed signs of aggression.
"Oh! That is it!" Garrett said, pouncing on the Chairman, baring his sharp teeth and holding him down with her paws.
"Get him off!" the chairman demanded as Garrett growled louder and started to drool on him. And she looked just about ready to bite him in the neck like a wolf attacking its prey.
"Garrett, stop that!" Anakin said, pulling his teacher back with the Force.
Garrett growled again, but this time Anakin spritzed him with a water bottle Mariposa had given the Jedi for situations like this.
"Bad teacher, Garrett!" Anakin scolded. "You know better than to attack dignitaries like that."
Garrett wiped the water off his face and whimpered like a scared puppy, reverting to human form again.
The chairman was helped up.
"It is obvious that creature needs to be kept in a cage," said the Chairman, which made Garrett growl again.
"Are you trying to get yourself eaten today?" Peppermint asked.
But the chairman ignored the unicorn and said, "It is also obvious that these creatures are not covered by the Convention of Civilized Systems. The Jedi Council has no say in the matter, and neither do any of your… new friends."
Senator Chuchi stepped in and said, "If the Jedi are able to communicate with them, their status is in doubt."
"Do you stand against your Chairman, Senator?"
"Of course not, Your Majesty."
"If we are going to meet with Thi-Sen and his council at the arranged time, we will have to leave now." Obi-Wan said.
Rex, however, reported that the storm was too strong for gunships, and they didn't have enough bikes for the entire platoon.
"Have the rest of the men stay here and watch the kids." Anakin ordered. "No matter what the Chairman thinks, we're not going to war."
So, while the adults went to go meet with the Talz, the children stayed behind to warm up. Using magic, Sapphire, Carousella, and the kids set up a nice toasty fire to help them warm up. Carousella also happened to have some hot cocoa stashed in her saddle bags, which helped warm them up a lot more.
"I hope everything goes okay out there." Gabby said, taking a sip of cocoa.
“Sapphire told me the Talz looked scary at first,” said Carousella. “but they're actually pretty gentle once you get to know them."
"I don't trust that Chairman though." Goldie pouted. "If it weren’t for Mr. Anakin stopping Daddy, the chairman wouldn't last five minutes if he said half of those insults again, or worse if my mommy came too."
"I don't doubt it." Carousella said.
Meanwhile, the grownups were preparing for battle on the other side of the ice ridge.
"Captain, put your men on that ice ridge." Chairman Cho ordered. "We will attack as soon as the savages arrive."
"There will be no attack, Chairman." said Obi-Wan, walking to the Pantorans.
"You will do as I command. This planet is under my jurisdiction."
"Nothing is under your control, Chairman. The Talz are already here."
Obi-Wan walked away then.
"Their scouts have been following us for some time," said Anakin. And sure enough, there were Tal scouts surrounding them nearby.
"It seems Thi-Sen doesn't trust you anymore than you trust him." said Obi-Wan.
The group walked for a little longer, the Chairman stopping as they came closer to the Talz chief.
"Rex, tell your men to stand down," said Anakin. "Stay here and don't do anything to provoke them."
The Jedi and the Pantorans soon entered a cave, where they met Chief Thi-Sen.
"Your highness..." Obi-Wan greeted.
"We have returned..." said Anakin. He and Obi-Wan bowed. "As promised."
They stepped aside to let C-3PO approach the chief and speak to them in their native language.
"These savages have no rights here," grumbled Chairman Cho.
"Chieftan Thi-Sen welcomes you to his home and hopes you come in peace," Threepio translated. "He wishes to be good neighbors, but he does not wish you to remain on his planet."
Chairman Cho towered over Threepio and spoke to him rather threateningly.
"Listen, droid, translate everything I say and exactly as I say it."
Senator Chuchi then stepped in.
"Would you like me to represent Pantora in this matter?" she asked.
"Not on your life, Senator." spat the chairman. "There will be no diplomacy this time."
Chairman Cho pushed Threepio away and pointed accusingly at the Talz, who immediately got into aggressive positions, ready to fight if they had to.
"Listen here, you savage," said the chairman. "This world belongs to the moon of Pantora. And as the Supreme Chairman and Exalted Ruler of Pantora, you will not command me to leave this planet or do anything else."
"Your Majesty, we can't." said Senator Chuchi, stepping between the chairman and the Tal chief. But the chairman pushed her away.
"Droid, tell him."
"Oh dear." Threepio said, sounding worried, and rightfully so. He was reluctant to translate what the Chairman said.
"I recommend a less confrontational discussion," said Obi-Wan, standing up to Chairman Cho. "The Talz are as easily provoked as Garrett Heartwood. Perhaps more so."
And as expected, Thi-Sen sounded far from happy in response to what the chairman said.
"That didn't go over very well," said Anakin.
"Chairman, I promised the Talz that we would leave them in peace." Obi-Wan reminded Chairman Cho.
But Chairman Cho still refused to let up.
"This is now an internal affair of Pantora," said the stubborn Pantoran.
Thi-Sen growled, and Threepio translated.
"The great Thi-Sen, 'Son of Suns,' asks again that you leave, or it will mean war."
"Then war it is." Chairman Cho replied, sounding all too happy to fight.
And thus, a new fight was set to break out in the snow, and not a playful snowball fight like Anakin and the kids had earlier.
While Chairman Cho ordered the clone troops to prepare for battle against the Talz, the Jedi spoke with Senator Chuchi.
"Senator, you know a preemptive strike is illegal," said Anakin. "Isn't there anything you can do to stop him?"
"I'm afraid not," said Senator Chuchi. "He has proclaimed this conflict an internal affair."
"You could petition the Jedi Council for an intervention." Obi-Wan suggested.
"You mean, without his authorization?"
"There must be someone on your moon who could approve it." said Kara.
Chuchi thought, and she knew someone who could help.
"The Speaker of the Assembly. He has the power."
"Let's get back to the base," said Obi-Wan. "The storm is letting up. Maybe we can get a transmission through."
Chairman Cho led some clone troopers on the snow speeders to engage in war with the Talz. They rode through the snow until the chairman spotted the talz and their steeds.
“Here they are. Fe when you’re in range,” said Cho.
The Talz fled on their steeds as their opponents got closer.
“Sir, with all due respect, we’re only here to protect you.” Rex told the chairman.
But the chairman didn’t care about that, and the Talz turned out to be much smarter than he, as a bunch of them popped out from the snow. It was a trap!
Chairman Cho ordered the clones to kill the Talz, but the furry bipeds took out clones faster than the clones could run in. The chairman’s personal guards tried to protect him, but they ended up killed, and so did several clones.
Rex told the chairman they needed to retreat, but Chairman Cho said, “We can’t retreat from these animals.”
And then, one of the Talz managed to literally stab Cho in the back by throwing a spear at him.
Quickly, Rex shot down some talz who attempted to finish off the chairman, then he picked him up and carried him over his shoulders and onto his speeders before retreating with the surviving soldiers.
Meanwhile, the Jedi and Senator Chuchi were on a holo-call with the speaker of the assembly.
“The Assembly has decided that the actions of Chairman Cho are out of order,” said the speaker. “Senator Chuchi, you are given the authority to negotiate a peaceful settlement between the sovereign planet of Pantora and the Talz.”
“It is decided then,” said Obi-Wan.
“Pilot, let’s get moving.” Anakin said.
The Jedi had to hurry especially now, seeing as the Talz were in pursuit and taking out even more troops by the minute.
“Senator,” said Obi-Wan. “Now that you have the authority, how do you plan on making peace with the Talz?”
“Especially given how hostile Chairman Cho has been toward them so far?” Kara added.
“Actually, Master Jedi,” said Senator Chuchi. “Since you’re far more experienced, I was hoping you could negotiate on Pantora’s behalf.”
The Jedi all looked at each other.
“I’m afraid that’s not possible, Senator.” Obi-Wan said.
“But I don’t understand,” said Chuchi. “The Jedi serve the Senate. I must order you to-”
“Senator,” said Kara. “It is your people the Talz are at war with. Not us. If the violence is to stop, it is you who must represent your people.”
Senator Chuchi was silent; deep down, she realized the Jedi were right, but she was scared. Hard to believe as it sounded, even the smartest, bravest politicians had their moments of anxiety, whether it was before public speaking or negotiating with an intimidating leader.
The war was getting worse by the minute. Clones fell off the edge of a cliff, Chairman Cho was getting weaker by the minute, and the Talz army was closing in fast!
The clones kept firing, but the Talz continued their approach. There were just to many of them! But then, the ships arrived at the scene of the war, and so did Carousella with the little girls.
The children gasped at the sight of the battle. Goldie had seen some nasty things in the forest before, but this made her feel like throwing up. Gabby held her stomach as she was feeling both nauseous and heartbroken at the sight.
Rex was glad to see the Jedi as they arrived.
“Good to see you, sir.” Rex said.
“Are you alright, Rex?” Anakin asked.
Rex shrugged it off. “Eh, it’s just a scratch.
“What’s going on?” Kara added.
“We’re in quite a mess, sir. Eleven dead, the rest wounded, including the Chairman.”
Senator Chuchi approached the chairman.
“Chairman, can you hear me?”
Chairman Cho was very weak.
“Senator, good. You must avenge me,” said the chairman. “As my final command as Chairman of Pantora, I order you to destroy the Talz.”
“I’m afraid I cannot do that, Chairman. The Pantoran Assembly has called you out of order. I am to negotiate peace.”
Chairman Cho, however, thought Senator Chuchi must have been insane.
“No. Impossible. Peace? Never. I died for our people.”
And the Chairman literally dropped dead.
“Senator, now is the time,” said Obi-Wan.
Senator Chuchi gathered her courage, and she took Chairman Cho’s cap and grabbed a staff from the ground to approach the Talz.
"Protocol droid, come with me." Chuchi ordered Threepio.
"Threepio, get going." said Anakin.
"Yes, Master Ani." Threepio said.
Gabby was quick to approach her father and ask what they missed besides the violence.
"Senator Chuchi is going to negotiate peace with the Talz, as Chairman Cho should have." Anakin told his daughter.
Senator Chuchi approached the middle point between the Republic army and the Talz. Thi-Sen approached as well.
"Droid, translate for me." Chuchi instructed.
“Yes, Mistress.” said Threepio.
Senator Chuchi raised one of the Talz’s staffs above her head and stuck it into the ground.
"To die for one's people is a great sacrifice," said the Senator, placing Chairman Cho's hat on top. "To live for one's people is an even greater sacrifice."
Threepio translated for the Tal chief.
"I choose to live for our people." Continued Chuchi. "What do you choose?"
Threepio translated that too.
Chief Thi-Shen thought about it, and he stuck his staff into the ground beside Chuchi's.
"He chooses to live as well," said Threepio.
"We will leave Orto Plutonia under the watchful eyes of the Talz," Chuchi promised. "From this day forth and recognize your sovereignty as a free and equal people."
The chief and Senator bowed to each other, and so did the other Talz before leaving peacefully.
And thus, the Republic forces were free to prepare to leave the snow-covered planet.
"Well done, Senator." Obi-Wan praised.
"Yes. Most impressive." Anakin said.
"Thank you, Master Jedi." Chuchi said.
"Now that you have created peace between your people and the Talz, remember one crucial thing." Obi-Wan said.
"What's that, Master Kenobi?"
Make it last Senator. Make it last. And be an example to others so not only this war but every war waged may come to an end as well."
"I will. I promise you."
Senator Chuchi then felt someone tugging on her tunic, and she looked down to see Gabby present her with three of the blue and white flowers she grew.
"Oh. Thank you, Princess Gabriella. How kind of you." Chuchi said, accepting the flowers.
"Where did you find those flowers?" Anakin asked.
"I grew them." Gabby said, growing more of them around herself and making snowflakes appear from her hands to prove it. And her eyes changed to a crystal blue color as she used this new snow power.
In his study on each family’s abilities, Garrett concluded Gabby was a special kind of enchanted called an Elemental Adapter, an enchanted who carried a special bond with natural elements, and could adapt them to fit with various environments.
Obi-Wan and Anakin were astonished.
"I got a new power, Daddy." Gabby smiled.
"I can see that." Anakin said. "Just try not to freeze anything on the ship."
"Yes, Daddy." Gabby said.
Gabby got on board the ship with the others. Anakin picked up his daughter and looked at her with a smile, happy to see she was already starting to master a new ability. Now they only hoped their next mission wouldn't be in such treacherous weather as well.
Chapter 26: Warm Welcome to Cold Capture
Chapter Text
With Chairman Cho gone, Pantora was going to need to elect a new chairman very soon. For now, the Assembly and Senator Chuchi would oversee Pantora’s political issues, and the Talz tribe on Orto Plutonia would be left to live peacefully. Orto Plutonia was now to be recognized as a protected environment never to be touched by developers or anyone of the sort.
For now, it was time for the Jedi to head home. Goldie and Gabby were a little sad though, no because of the nasty chairman’s death. Okay, they did feel kind of sorry for him and any family he may have had, but they were mostly sad that their snow day had to end. Neither of the girls had seen snow before, and they were having the time of their lives catching snowflakes on their tongues and having snowball fights. But, their fathers said it was time to go and they could play again when they got back to the Temple.
On Coruscant though, it was definitely not snowing. Why would it be? Summertime just started, which meant it was hot! And today was a scorching hot day on Coruscant.
According to the weather forecast, it was set to be the hottest day of the year, with no signs of cooling down until nighttime.
All over town, people were trying everything to cool down. Turning on their air conditioners full blast, fanning themselves, eating ice cream, drinking lemonade, or filling their bathtubs with ice and cold water to sit in.
Unfortunately, even Jedi were no exception to falling victim to the intense heat. Some of the Jedi could tolerate it by dressing in lighter robes, or because they were originally from hot planets, but furrier residents of the temple, such as the occasional wookie, or the horses who lived in the temple now.
Some of the horses and their riders were in the commissary now, it being one of a few places that got more air conditioning than any other spot in the temple.
”Whoo! I’ve been in saunas that were cooler than this day is!” Magenta heaved, a necklace of ice cubes around her neck.
“It is not that bad,” said Master Plo.
”Easy for you to say,” said Citrus, his front end in a freezer. “You didn’t get a fur coat as your birthday suit.”
Citrus came out of the freezer with an ice cream sandwich in his mouth.
“Mmm. Tri-flavor. The best kind.”
And Citrus gulped the vanilla, chocolate, and strawberry ice cream sandwich. Tasty and refreshing.
“Ah! I feel cooler already.”
But that wore off quickly.
Now Citrus was panting.
In another part of the Temple, Ahsoka was trying to keep cool while she was studying in the library.
“Ugh! It’s so hard to study in this heat.” Ahsoka groaned, fanning herself.
Comedia was sitting in there, reading a joke book when she heard Ahsoka feeling hot, so she decided to help out a little.
Ahsoka suddenly felt a breeze blowing on her, and that turned out to be from Comedia spinning her tail around like a fan.
“This is what I call tail force wind.” Comedia joked.
It actually felt pretty good to Ahsoka.
“Thanks Comedia. That helps a lot.”
Except, Comedia could only do it for ten minutes before she got too hot and needed water.
Grassi and Master Fisto sat in the water in the Room of a Thousand Fountains, as well as several others to cool down, but it felt hot in there as it got crowded with some of the younglings playing Beach Ball.
“Hey, Kit! Go long!” Grassi whacked the ball with her sea pony tail to her rider.
Soon, Anakin and his family arrived at the Temple.
“Whoo! Wow, what a difference.” Kara immediately began fanning herself.
“It’s really hot.” Goldie panted.
“You should feel how hot it is on Tatooine.” Gabby said.
It seemed the only ones unaffected by this heat were Anakin and Garrett, the former not being that surprising since he grew up on Tatooine, but Garrett being half werewolf, most would’ve expected him to start panting like a dog. But, Garrett wasn’t covered in fur at the moment.
“This heat is basically the same as back in my hometown,” said Garrett. “If we were at a beach, this would be the perfect weather for surfing.”
“You surf?”
“I was a champion as a teenager.”
“Well, the Temple has an artificial beach. Why don’t we see if you still got it?”
On the artificial beach at the Jedi Temple, since there should be some time before the next mission, everyone got into their swim trunks and made a beach day out of today.
Gabby and Goldie built a sandcastle while Garrett showed off his amazing surf skills to Anakin and Kara.
There's no place I'd rather be
Than on my surfboard out at sea
Lingering in the ocean blue
And If I had one wish come true
I'd surf 'til the sun sets beyond the horizon
'Āwikiwiki, mai lohilohi
Lawe mai i ko papa he'e nalu
Flying by on the Hawaiian roller coaster ride
Garrett’s surfing was amazing! He could hang ten, do three flips on the board, even surf on his hands!
Anakin hated sand, so he didn’t hesitate to do most of his viewing from the water.
The children, however, were having trouble with their castle.
“Aww! It keeps falling down.” Goldie said.
Gabby tried making the sandcastle again, but the sand stuck to the bucket.
“The sand won’t come out of my bucket!” Gabby shook the bucket hard, only succeeding in accidentally splattering Goldie. “Oops! Sorry.”
“I don’t get it. We were able to build with snow. And I used to make mud pie back home all the time.”
Garrett took a break from surfing to help the kids.
“Well, girls. Something to realize is that sand, mud, and snow, they have different compounds. They’re each built differently. Goldie, back on Verden, the mud you used was sticky and made of dirt and water. Snow is all water at its freezing point, but warm enough to form various shapes. Sand, however, is made of millions of tiny ground rocks. In other words, it’s small crystals, similar to salt, but they don’t typically dissolve in water as salt or sugar do.”
Garrett had Kara and Anakin gather some water and sand to demonstrate for the girls how to build a proper sandcastle.
“Pay attention, children. The first step in building a sandcastle is mixing the right amounts of sand and water. If you add too much water, the sand will stick to the bucket and fall apart even if you get it out. But if you put in too much sand, it’ll be too dry to stand up for very long and crumble the moment it leaves the bucket.”
Garrett showed the girls how to measure the amount of sand and water they put in and then he had them try it by themselves. It took a few tries, but the girls managed to get their sandcastle to stand up so Gabby could place a little flag on top.
Kara and Anakin were impressed by Garrett’s sandcastle building skills.
“You must’ve built a lot of sandcastles when you were a kid,” said Kara.
“You’d be right,” said Garrett, polishing his surfboard.
“Did you go to the beach a lot? With family?”
Garrett froze at that last bit.
“Did I ever mention the story of when I uncovered the legendary golden pearl? It’s a real adventure.”
The children wanted to hear the story, but the grownups… they became concerned.
Garrett shared a lot about his past since he and his family arrived. The day he started working for the commission, his wedding to Mariposa, the day Goldie was born, even many adventures he’d taken since he was a teenager. He’d climbed mountains, explored uncharted areas in jungles and forests, hiked across deserts, and sailed many seas. He even worked in the circus once as the big top magician, which explained how he chose to do a magic act for Gabby’s birthday party. But, he never talked about his own family. Parents, siblings, or even any aunts or uncles. They only knew his mother was a werewolf, but he didn’t share anything about her, his father or anyone else… except one.
The only family they knew about that he shared remotely anything about was his grandmother, who’d been the one to give him the wooden bead necklace he always wore. Garrett never took that necklace off, not even to take a shower. It meant so much to him.
Garrett had shared that when he was a little boy, his Wahine Heartwood made that necklace for him as a gift of love when he surfed his first wave. As skilled as Garrett was, even he didn’t master every skill right away. The first time he got on a surfboard, he wiped out twenty times at least before he even came close to a small wave. He felt so discouraged at first, but when some older surfers laughed at him, he became more determined to get back on the board and have the last laugh. His grandmother was the one to teach him to surf. She told him he could give up if he wanted, but giving up on himself would only lead him stuck in one spot. So, he kept practicing, refusing to give up until he reached his goal, and before he knew it, he surfed on a real wave and he didn’t fall! As a reward, Wahine Heartwood made her grandson a special necklace that would always serve as a reminder that as long as a student didn’t give up on themselves, they would succeed, and one important ingredient was finding a teacher who wouldn’t give up on them.
It devastated Garrett the day his grandma passed away. He was almost thirteen at the time. But aside from that, Garret never spoke of his family.
“Do you think maybe his grandma was the only family he had?” Anakin asked his sister.
“It’s possible.” Kara said. “He shed more than a few tears when he first spoke of her, and it may be that he had to raise himself similar to Mariposa, and he’s still recovering from the loss.”
Anakin looked down; he knew all too well how much it hurt to lose a loved one, especially when they were the only family you’d ever known, and you lost them at a tender age.
However Garrett lost his grandmother, it was probably a traumatic experience. The two siblings agreed maybe it would be best to refrain from asking about Garrett’s family for a while, and give him time to open up.
For the entire day, everyone was sweltering hot. Everyone was sweating like Gamorreans, even after they changed into lighter clothing. People drank water, tried to spend time in the freezer, even took cold baths and showers. Like the weather forecast said, the temperature increased by the hour. Vehicles overheated, people were sweaty through work, and even the Temple had its air conditioners up full blast.
Garrett took Goldie to the guest quarters to put her to bed.
It was way too hot to sleep under the covers tonight.
“Daddy, I’m too hot!” Gabby whined.
Gabby wore a cool night gown and took all the blankets off her bed, and it was still too hot. It was even too hot to cuddle with Teddy tonight.
Anakin wasn’t sure how to keep Gabby cool tonight. Growing a tree for shade wouldn’t really help.
“Not to worry, Princess.” Anakin got out a fan. “This should cool you off.”
But then, everything went dark, and Gabby screamed.
“Don’t panic, Gabby! We probably just blew a fuse.”
Anakin went to check the power box, but it turned out the whole Temple was dark. It turned out at least the next twenty blocks and four towns were without power.
“Oh, boy.” Garrett sighed. “I was afraid of this. Blackouts like this are common especially in warm climate areas. With everyone using their air conditioners full blast at the same time, it puts a strain on the power grid.”
“Is it me, or is it getting warmer in here?” Anakin heaved, starting to use a big leaf to fan himself.
Even when Gabby tried using her wind magic, it wasn’t enough. The heat even warmed up Gabby’s magical breezes. Although, that could’ve been because she was so hot she couldn’t concentrate.
“Now I’m starting to miss Orto Plutonia.” Gabby breathed.
“Well, we’re just gonna have to tolerate the heat for tonight. Hopefully, tomorrow will be cooler.”
So, everyone did go to bed, but many got rid of the blankets and had to either find very light sleepwear or sleep in their underwear.
But none of them were aware things were about to get very cool.
The next morning, most everyone was still sleeping, only now more peacefully because it definitely got cooler.
Gabby opened her eyes as she noticed it felt noticeably cooler. She decided to get dressed and get ready for breakfast. The lights didn’t turn on when she hit the switch; the power must not have been restored yet.
“I hope the heat didn’t make all the milk go bad.” Gabby said. “I don’t want dry cereal.”
But then, Gabby entered the hall of the Temple and saw something outside the windows.
“Carousella! Wake up!” Gabby dragged her pony friend out.
“Gabby, what’s got you so excited you had drag me out of-” Carousella gasped when she saw the outside, and then Goldie came.
“Goldie, look!”
Goldie gasped too when she saw that outside the window was…
“Snow!” All the girls exclaimed.
The kids, of course, were ecstatic, but the grownups… they were concerned.
Coruscant had an artificial weather control system that did not call for snow today. Why would it? It was summertime, and even in the winter, Coruscant rarely got snow because that took a lot of power to make; more than regular rain. And despite the artificial system, even Coruscant had weather forecasting. Someone had to let the people know how to be prepared.
All over town, people were confused, but also scared. It was too cold for certain vehicles to work, people’s feet sunk in the snow when they tried to go outside, and pipes began freezing too. Children, however, were fascinated and immediately put on their warm clothes to go out and play in the snow. The power was still out, but you don’t need electricity to play in the snow.
Even the reporters who would normally be giving the forecast today were running late to work, but it wouldn’t matter because the wifi was out too, and it was going to take forever to shovel the snow off their driveways.
“Mommy! It’s snowing!” Gio exclaimed looking out the apartment window.
“I know, Sweetie.” Shera said, getting a jacket on. “Get your jacket on before you catch a cold. With this blackout, we can’t turn on the heat or even make hot chocolate.”
“Aww!”
All the Jedi put winter clothes on to keep warm and placed the horses in some warm vests. Luckily, the Jedi had some old fire pits in storage, which didn’t require electricity, just some wood and ignition. So, a few branches via Anakin’s chloropathy, and Mariposa’s expertise in starting a fire with a little friction later, they had a warm fire in a few rooms to help everyone warm up. It was so cold the Room of a Thousand Fountains turned into an ice rink.
“Brr! It’s like Orto Plutonia and Hoth had a baby here.” Kara shivered.
“At least you didn’t get your tongue stuck to your breakfast this morning.” Citrus said, some bits of cereal stuck to his tongue. “I still haven’t got all of it off.”
Citrus rubbed up against Master Plo, who was definitely freezing. His skin was sensitive to extreme coldness, and any reptilian Jedi needed a lot of blankets and warm clothes, or they wouldn’t be able to move. But any wookies, they were fine… if they put a coat on. It was too cold even for them.
“You think the weather system is on the fritz again?” Anakin said. “Remember a few years back when the wind jets weren’t working?”
Five years ago…
Fifteen-year-old Anakin held onto a pole as the wind on Coruscant was blowing like crazy! He and Kara were on a grocery run that day, but it was very hard to get anywhere with the wind blowing so strongly.
“Did we really have to go to the store today?!” Anakin shouted over the wind.
“Unless you want to have cereal for dinner, yes.” Kara answered, blowing her hair off her face and tying it back in a ponytail. “Just be glad you don’t have long hair in this wind.”
The wind was so strong it was blowing everything all over the place. Vehicles could barely steer correctly, debris blew in the air, and one kid who tried flying a kite actually got blown into the air!
“Help me!” cried a little twi’lek girl whose kite was flying her.
The little girl’s father tried to catch up to her, but the wind was carrying her away fast and the child was too scared to let go.
Luckily, Kara and Anakin saw her. Kara managed to Force-pull the girl close enough to grab her, while Anakin rescued the child’s kite and tied it up so it wouldn’t fly away again.
“Maybe get a smaller kite or tie yourself down next time.” Anakin said, patting the girl’s head.
And Kara gave the girl to her father once they made sure she wasn’t hurt.
“Thank you, Master Jedi,” said the girl’s father with relief.
It took forever to get back to the Temple afterward though; the wind was so powerful, it was hard to walk. Even with her hair tied back, Kara arrived home with a really bad hair day.
“Relax, Kara.” Mace said as Kara tried to brush it back to normal. “It’s just hair.”
“Easy for you to say.” Kara retaliated.
Mace looked offended by that.
“It may be just that,” said Master Koth. “Except we cannot be sure without any forecasting.”
“Without any electricity we cannot turn on the heat or use any other means of communication.” Master Plo said.
“Brr!” Ahsoka shivered. “This fire’s okay for a little bit of warmth, but I still feel like an icicle.”
Sapphire tried wrapping her tail around Ahsoka.
“Is that better?”
“Ah. Yes, thank you.”
The other horses copied Sapphire’s actions with their riders. It helped some, but not completely. Plus…
“Comedia, why is your tail sticky?” Ki-Adi asked.
“Oh! That must be the hair gel I put in it. My mane gets frizzy if I don’t lock in moisture when it’s cold. And curly frizz is no laughing matter.”
Master Yoda said even though this was normally a job for the weather crew, given how cold it was, there might’ve been a chance the crew didn’t make it to work because of all this snow, so this was becoming a Jedi matter. If no one could get anywhere, the Jedi couldn’t command their army for the war, thus giving the Separatists an easy win.
The plan was this: two teams of Jedi would head out; one team would go to the weather plant to see if the cold weather was caused by a glitch and if any workers were missing, and the other would head to the workers’ homes to see if any of them were snow bound in their homes.
But that posed another problem. How exactly would they get to either place with all that snow in the way?
“We don’t get a lot of snow related missions.” Mace stroked his chin. “How do people get through snow besides walking?”
“Santa rides a magic sleigh with reindeer.” Comedia said.
“Except we don’t have any reindeer or a magic sleigh.” Mariposa said. Then she had an idea. “But we do have horses.”
“Except, it’s too cold and windy for any of us to fly.” Zipp said.
“Not by flying. If we had some sort of sleigh, or anything that can glide on snow, we could make a horse-drawn sled, like the ones pulled by sled dogs.”
That definitely sounded like it could work. So, Anakin got to work growing some trees for wood.
Using what parts the Jedi could find as well as the wood Anakin grew, and Mariposa’s expertise, they managed to build some working sleighs and got the horses to help out. Since Sapphire, Grassi, Zipp, and Citrus were the biggest and/or strongest horses, they went in pairs to pull the sleighs and the teams of Jedi to their assigned locations.
Sapphire and Citrus took Ahsoka and Anakin to go check the weather plant, while Kara and Kit went with Zipp and Grassi to check the workers’ homes.
Meanwhile, the younglings went to play in the Temple courtyard. Most of them had never seen so much snow before, if any at all. So, they were having the time of their lives.
Goldie and Gabby were rolling some big snowballs to build a snowman with. And this time, Gabby was able to get a carrot from the fridge to give him a proper nose. Or she would, if she and Goldie could get the head on top. But Carousella helped in that area, and she let the girls stand on her back to make the snowman’s face and put a hat on his head.
“This is the best snowman ever!” Goldie smiled.
The other kids looked to be having a lot of fun too.
A young tholothian named Katooni and a rodian girl named Ganodi were having fun making snow angels in the snow, whereas a human boy named Caleb Dume decided to have a little fun with a young wookie by throwing a snowball at him, and that started a big snowball fight between nearly all the kids.
But after a while, even the kids got cold.
“Okay, I think I’ve had enough snow for a while.” Goldie said.
“Me too.” Gabby said, exhaling onto her gloved hands. “Even my gloves are getting cold.”
“Let’s go inside,” said Carousella. “Maybe the power’s back on now.”
But the power was not back on.
The kids started to shiver.
“It’s even colder than before!” Ganodi shivered.
“Let’s go get some blankets and sit by the fire pits.” Carousella suggested.
Anakin and Ahsoka did soon arrive at the weather plant across town, and they saw no other vehicles around; with eight feet of snow now, that didn’t come as a surprise. But they went to check the building anyway.
“If they made it to work today,” said Ahsoka. “We should ask them how so maybe we can get a ride back.”
“What she said.” Zipp started trotting in place to keep the blood flowing. “Sapphire, you too. Keep the blood flowing!”
So, Sapphire did start trotting to keep warm.
“Okay, while the horses do that…” Anakin went to a window. He wiped off some fog and ice to look inside. No one was there.
Then, Anakin went to knock on the door. Not even a droid answered.. Probably because the droids were frozen solid!
“Uh-oh! This weather’s too much even for the droids.”
And it wasn’t just the droids at the weather plant.
“Speak to me, R2!” Gabby cried.
R2 couldn’t move or do anything. He was as cold as a can of soda fresh from the freezer.
Carousella pushed R2 closer to the fire pit to warm him up. A lot of doors in the temple were frozen shut, and ice was forming on all the windows.
The same thing was happening all over town too!
Kara and Kit went to as many apartments as they could for those who worked on the weather plant, and there was ice and snow burying all the entrances. Even with the horses helping, it was going to take a while to shovel all this snow, especially with more of it falling.
“Is it just me, or is there even more snow falling than before?” Kara shouted over the wind.
“No, this weather’s getting stronger.”
Anakin had to let Sapphire and Zipp break the door down so they could make sure no one was trapped inside. No one was in there but the frozen droids, but they also got a look at the weather control system. Aside from the fact that it was covered with ice now, nothing looked like it’d been tampered with, and the temperature dial looked like it’d just been repaired.
“I don’t get it,” said Ahsoka. “If the weather system is working perfectly, why are we getting a blizzard out here?”
“I have no idea.” Anakin thought out loud. “Gabby did just get winter magic, but I don’t think she did this. Could she?”
The Jedi got back to the Temple, where Garrett and Mariposa decided to take a look at Gabby.
“I didn’t even try using snow magic today!” Gabby said.
“We’re not saying you did this, Gabriella.” Mariposa said. “At least, not on purpose, even if it was your power.”
Mariposa had Gabby remove her gloves to check her hands. According to Garrett, every enchanted whose magic came from their hands usually had an indication they’d recently cast magic. For human enchanteds, it was typically that their hands were warm or the skin on their palms glowed a little, as though they had just exfoliated. Gabby’s hands did look hydrated and smooth, but that was because of her youth, not from spell casting. And based on Gabby’s recent growth in her ability, if this had been her, there would be frost flowers growing too. But there were none.
“If Gabby didn’t make all this snow, and the artificial weather system didn’t make it,” said Anakin. “Then who did?”
Meanwhile, on one of the highest buildings on Coruscant…
There was a pale-skinned man with icy white hair dressed in icy blue, covering every part of his body but his hands, which held a big blue icicle-like staff that had what looked like a big snowflake on its end that spun like a pinwheel when he blew on it, and more snow filled the air.
“Nearly cool enough, this whole planet is now,” chuckled the man. “A few more feet of snow, and that brat will be easy pickings.”
Gabby felt a little warmer as Anakin wrapped her in the fuzziest blanket he could find in the temple. Just because it was cold didn’t mean the little ones weren’t still expected to take their naps.
“At least now you can cuddle with Teddy.” Anakin said, tucking Gabby in.
“But Daddy, I don’t wanna nap now.” Gabby said. “I’m not even sleepy.”
“You can play more later, Princess. For now, there’s too much snow for little ones to play in without sinking, and you need time to warm up. So, a nap will give you time to do that.”
Anakin gave Gabby a kiss and left her to take a nap… assuming she ever fell asleep.
After a while though, Gabby did feel sleepy; cold weather had a way of doing that to even adults. So, she did fall asleep, but she didn’t know that there was something much scarier than the storm closing in.
Hours went by and still no luck with the power. The fire pits could only keep going for so long. Even with Gabby’s fire powers and Garrett’s de-icing potions, there were still miles of snow everywhere. With no power, all the food was frozen and so was all the water, so there was no microwaving anything, and even with the fire pits it was taking a while to thaw out anything.
Garrett took a sample of the snow for study. Something was definitely off about all of this.
There was so much snow outside, none of the kids could even go into the courtyard now to play.
“It’s completely frozen out there.” Obi-Wan said, holding Goldie for warmth.
“It took a while, but I’ve confirmed this snow is definitely being caused by magic.” Garrett said. “And based on its potency, I’d say it’s from a full-grown enchanted.”
“What kind of creatures could create this type of weather at such high quantities?” Mace shivered.
Among the usual suspects were ice dragons and sorcerers, but there were no screams coming from anywhere, so it didn’t seem like there was an ice dragon nearby. Plus, with how hot it was before, there was no way an ice dragon would go anywhere near Coruscant if it could. But a sorcerer might.
“Are there any sorcerers known for creating massive blizzards in the MARED database?” Kara said.
Unfortunately, it was so cold, no one could recharge their devices, so it was hard to say.
“Not to worry. I have an extra drive, and my phone has just enough power to do a search.”
Garrett got a quick look, and it turned out the severity of the storm matched the M.O of an escaped convict who called himself Frostbite, who apparently was a former bounty hunter who took things too far before he was imprisoned. According to his profile, he was exceptionally powerful with snow and ice, which he typically used for creating blizzards strong enough to black out entire cities and freeze entries and exits to prevent victims from escaping or calling for help. Frostbite could create snow that could withstand nearly any amount of heat, which explained the number of desert areas on the list of places he’d attacked in the past.
“But if this is Frostbite’s doing,” said Kara. “Why is he attacking Coruscant of all places?”
“Well, he is a former bounty hunter.” Garrett said. “If he’s still engaging in kidnapping, there must be a target he’s seeking somewhere on Coruscant. According to his profile, before he went rogue, he most often kidnapped the children of royalty, aristocrats, and wealthy entrepreneurs.”
Then Anakin’s eyes went wide.
“What about valuable bounties on the black market?”
“That may be a possibility. Why?”
Anakin didn’t answer and just ran in the direction of his daughter’s room, where Carousella was already carrying a terrified Gabby on her back and boarded the door with some frozen droids.
“Help me board the door!” Carousella exclaimed.
A large white paw with long sharp claws started breaking through the door, prompting Anakin to make some briars grow to get that paw back in there.
“Okay, what the heck was that?!” Anakin said.
“A snow jaguar.” Carousella said. “A trained one, by the look of its collar and the fact that it held a net in its mouth.”
“That big kitty tried to eat me, Daddy!” Gabby cried. She would’ve had tears, but it was too cold.
Anakin picked up his daughter and patted her back to calm her down.
“Shh. Shh. Don’t worry, Baby. Daddy won’t let the big mean kitty get you.” He cooed, nuzzling her nose.
The jaguar could be heard growling on the other side of the door.
“Teddy!” Gabby gasped. “She’s still in there!”
“Don’t worry. Here she is.” Carousella said, holding the bear in her mouth. “I guard Teddy too.”
Gabby hugged her bear and seemed to calm down a little more.
It was just as Anakin feared; Frostbite was after Gabby.
“Carousella, you haven’t used your shoes yet, have you?” Anakin asked.
“Not yet. Why?”
Anakin told Carousella that he wanted her to take Gabby somewhere safe. Some place warm preferably, and somewhere far away where Frostbite wouldn’t look for her.
“I know just the place.” Carousella said. “In the meantime, you guys come up with a plan to find Frostbite and capture him!”
So, Carousella took off and disappeared.
As for the others…
They all had to figure out how to capture Frostbite with what little they had. The only things with power on hand were the Jedi’s lightsabers. It was so cold, it even froze the clava-detectors, and everyone had to take them off to keep their wrists from freezing off.
Based on the amount of snow in the area, if someone wanted to coat the entire planet in snow, they would have to be launching it from a very high point. But what was a point high enough on Coruscant to be launching a snowstorm?
“The Senate building is pretty tall, isn’t it?” Magenta suggested.
“Yeah, but it’s not quite the right size for this kind of spell casting.” Kara said.
“Would one of those office buildings in the working district be high enough?” Anakin suggested.
“Not even that building would be high enough.” Garrett said. “What’s the tallest building on Coruscant?”
And then, Anakin knew exactly where Frostbite must have been, and he gasped.
“Padme!”
Padme was freezing even in three layers of warm clothes, and poor C3-PO was frozen solid! There was no power for her to get out of the building or to call for help, and when she tried using the clava detector Anakin gave her, it was too frozen to work.
“Of all days for there to be a blackout!” Padme shivered.
And that was when Padme saw a strange man burst into her apartment.
“Hello, Senator.” Frostbite smirked.
To be continued...
Chapter 27: Well Thawed Out
Chapter Text
The snow jaguar broke out of Gabby’s room once it had her scent. But even though its primary orders were to hunt for the girl and bring her to Frostbite, the cat didn't neglect to leave its claw marks everywhere. But of course, there were those who did not like the sight of a gray and white jaguar in their house!
Garrett got a chair and a whip to distract the giant cat. He’d done more than watch the cat tamer at the circus.
“Back, jaguar!” Garrett shouted.
The cat was persistent though, so Garrett instead took on wolf form and began taking the wild approach to facing this beast.
As for the other Jedi, they had to take every precaution they could to rescue as many people as they could from this cold weather. Even though their comms weren’t working, from the higher floors, everyone could see a lot of people were in trouble. So, the Jedi decided to have some of their own rush out on the horse drawn sleighs to rescue civilians while the rest of them took care of this ferocious feline.
Sapphire, meanwhile, rushed through the snow as fast as she could with Anakin and Ahsoka on her back, and they arrived at 500 Republica, where they quickly rushed to the Skywalkers’ apartment. Obviously, the elevator wasn’t going to be working, so Sapphire mustered up her strength and flew the two Jedi to the top, but when they got there…
The entire apartment was covered with ice and snow!
Anakin called for his wife, and then he heard someone crying.
“Upstairs!” Ahsoka exclaimed.
The trio rushed upstairs to look for Padme. They split up to check every room, and Sapphire kicked down the master bedroom door, where there were a bunch of icicles growing from the walls and the floor.
“Padme, are you in here?!” Anakin looked around frantically, praying his wife was okay.
Then, Anakin heard Padme crying, and then he noticed the closet door was closed.
“Padme!”
Anakin used the Force to yank the door right out of its frame, and sure enough, inside was Padme, her hands tied behind her back and her mouth muzzled. Her hair was also filled with ice crystals and she was surrounded by more ice and snow.
Quickly, Anakin got his wife out and immediately began untying her, Ahsoka helping out.
Anakin hugged his wife and kissed her as she continued to cry.
“I’m here, Angel. I’m here.” Anakin cried, relieved his wife was alright.
“Padme, what happened here?”
“There was a man with an icy staff.” Padme said. “He was looking for Gabby. I told him I didn’t know where she was, and he kept trying to make me talk. When I wouldn’t spill, he tied me up and locked me in the closet. He must’ve thought she was hiding in here somewhere.”
“Ah. So when his snow jaguar didn’t return as scheduled, Frostbite must’ve thought Gabby wasn’t at the Jedi Temple.” Ahsoka said. “So he came here to look for her.”
“Padme, listen. That man is an escaped convict. But we’re gonna get him back in jail. Somehow. But we already sent someone for help. We just have to hold out long enough for them to get here.”
Meanwhile…
“So, Frostbite’s frozen every bit of Coruscant?” said a phoenix woman at the EHC headquarters. “And you were sent to get help because your clava-detectors froze in the cold.”
“Yes. Exactly.” Carousella said. “There’s no power on the planet, and everyone’s freezing! Gabby has fire magic, but it’s not strong enough for her to melt all that ice herself. But we’re also worried if we get dragons to help, it could actually set the city on fire, and then we’d have a hotter problem.”
“Isn’t there anything you can do?” Gabby asked.
“I’m not the right person to ask about this matter.” said Ms. Phoenix. “I think it’s time to introduce you to another helper.”
The princess and her pony were brought into what looked like a science lab. It was filled with glass bottles and jars filled with various substances, and there were blueprints with schematics and plans for various inventions all around.
The group was met by a young girl about fourteen years of age. She had dark tan skin, shoulder length black hair with neat bangs, and beautiful green eyes.
“Bonnie, we have visitors.” said Ms. Phoenix.
The girls were introduced to the girl, whose name was Bonita De La Reina. Most called her Bonnie, and she was the assistant around here.
“Nice to meet you both,” smiled Bonnie. “Let me introduce you to the lead scientist.”
Then, Carousella and Gabby were introduced to another young girl, only to be shocked when she didn’t look much older than Bonnie. She had lighter tan skin than Bonnie, but she had dark brown hair that was a lot longer and tied in a high ponytail, the same green eyes as Bonnie, and she had a pair of round goggles on her head.
“Hola, princesa.” The older girl curtsied. “I’m Doctor Milagro De La Reina. You can call me Mila.”
Now Carousella knew how surprised the Jedi felt when they first met her.
“How old are you?” Carousella said.
Mila didn’t seem too fazed by that question.
“Sixteen. I get that question a lot.” She shrugged.
“Mila here is a genius. Hyper-intelligence is her power.” Bonnie explained
“That and telepathy. So, I hear you’ve come because of an emergency?” Mila said.
Carousella and Gabby explained to Mila everything that was happening back on Coruscant with Frostbite and all the snow. It turned out this wasn’t the first time she’d dealt with an outbreak of off-season snow.
“You’d be surprised how many times that happens in some of the finer magic schools.” Mila said.
“Well, how do you get rid of all the snow?” Gabby asked.
Mila wrote some equations on the board once she had all the right factors. The approximate size of the city, how much snow was made per hour, how far it spread; things like that. It turned out she had a very simple solution for melting the ice quickly.
Mila then introduced Carousella and Gabby to a special invention of hers: The Sodium Cold-Fight Pack. According to Mila, it was packed with sodium chloride, more commonly known as table salt, and the thing to do with it was fill the pack with snow, which would be heated up and then move through a special tube and launch powerful jets of salt water at the snow.
“So it’s fueled by the very thing it gets rid of?” Carousella said.
“Precisely. Gets the job done ten times quicker that way.” Mila said.
“What if you just need to melt ice?” Gabby asked.
“Putting ice or simple water works too. But based on the amount of snow Coruscant likely has now, it’ll take more than just the four of us to fight this frost.”
“The four of us?” Gabby asked.
“After all you’ve told me, I’ve cooked up a plan, and we’ll need as many recruits as possible.”
Frostbite met with his jaguar Blizzard and was disappointed again that he’d had no luck finding the child. He was beginning to think either Gabby got buried in the snow somewhere or she wasn’t even on the planet.
“Her parents must know something.” Frostbite said. “Head into the penthouse and search for the brat. I’ll take care of the Jedi.”
Blizzard roared and slunk into the stairs that would take him to the designated area. Meanwhile, Frostbite was making his way to the Jedi Temple.
Anakin held Padme close as he and Ahsoka rode Sapphire through the city, though that proved very difficult at the moment. The wind was getting even stronger, and there was so much snow Sapphire could barely see where she was going.
“Master, it’s getting too cold!” Ahsoka shouted. “We have to get off-world!”
“I know!” Anakin shouted. “Come on, Sapphire! Can’t you go any faster?”
“I’m trying!” Sapphire whinnied.
“Ani…” Padme shivered.
“Shh… save your strength, Padme.” Anakin said, wrapping the blanket tighter around his wife. “We’ll get you warm again.”
But it wasn’t just this group who was struggling.
All over the city, there were people who sunk into the eight foot deep piles of snow, doors that were frozen shut trapping people inside different places, and everywhere you looked, people were shivering more than a pack of chihuahuas on espresso.
Zipp pulled a sleigh through the snow so Masters Koth and Secura could get to as many people as they could, using their lightsabers to pry through the frozen doors so they could help people get some blankets and start up some fireplaces using what firewood and charcoal they could spare.
Kara used her super speed to get to more houses quicker, but it still wasn’t enough! There were too many apartments freezing shut, and not enough fireplaces or fire wood to keep everyone warm. People were starting to sneeze, cough, and it was even beginning to snow indoors in some places.
“I hope someone’s gone for help by now!” Kara shouted.
Sapphire managed to reach the Temple, but when she did, her riders were shocked to find several Jedi as well as Temple workers and even guards encased in what looked like blankets of ice. All of them were shivering a lot or struggling to break free. The guards, however, were encased completely in blocks of ice. And among the trapped victims, Anakin spotted….
“Obi-Wan!”
Anakin rushed over to his master immediately. Obi-Wan was shivering like crazy, and he was starting to look pale, and so were many other prisoners. Anakin immediately ignited his lightsaber and used it to melt as much ice as he could before Obi-Wan collapsed to the floor.
Ahsoka and Anakin both immediately helped Obi-Wan up and cuddled close to him, hoping what little body heat they had would help him.
“He’s… here.” Obi-Wan got out, amid his teeth chattering. “He’s after….Gabby.”
Anakin told Ahsoka to stay with Padme and use her lightsabers to free as many people as she could, and he rushed around the corner to see Frostbite interrogating Master Windu this time.
“I know you know. Tell me where she is!” Frostbite pointed his staff at Mace’s neck.
“I keep telling you, I don’t know where she is!” Mace said.
“Liar!”
Just as Frostbite was about to freeze Mace even more, Anakin showed up, lightsaber ignited.
“He’s not lying. My daughter is safe off-world.” Anakin pointed his weapon at Frostbite. “You won’t lay a finger on her if you value your life.”
“Oh, but it’s her life that’s of great value, Master Jedi.” Frostbite said. “Just a handful of the bounty on her, and you could buy a Jedi Temple made of gold. Tell me where she is, and maybe I won’t ice-olate you too.”
“How about you drop your weapon and surrender instead?”
“Looking for me, Frostbite?” a familiar voice called.
Gabby peered from around the corner and stuck out her tongue at Frostbite before disappearing.
“Your daughter is more foolish than I thought.” Frostbite chuckled.
“Stay away from her!”
Anakin began Force-choking Frostbite, but he held onto his staff and managed to blow on it just enough to send another wave of snowflakes into Anakin’s face, which distracted him from the choking.
Frostbite followed Gabby into another hall, where he was sure he had her cornered.
“Giving yourself up, little one?” Frostbite said. “You’re smarter than I thought. Come quietly, and I won’t turn you into a mini popsicle.”
“Or how about this?” said another voice.
Frostbite quickly found himself surrounded by Bonnie, Mila, and Carousella, all of them in blue coveralls and carrying sodium cold fight packs, all of them loaded with snow they collected outside. The De La Reina sisters both fired at Frostbite with jets of saltwater that sent him to the floor, screaming like a little girl in response to the sudden splash, whereas Carousella took his staff and smashed it against the wall, and Gabby melted it with her fire magic.
“NO!”
Frostbite tried to go after the girl, only to find himself cuffed at the wrists.
“You’ve done enough damage today, Frostbite.” Mila said. “Take him away, boys.”
Mila gave Frostbite to some Commission guards to be taken back to jail. But the work wasn’t quite done yet.
Anakin was still dusting snow off his goggles when Gabby arrived.
“Daddy!” Gabby jumped on her father and hugged him.
Anakin was relieved to see his daughter hadn’t been captured, but he was a little surprised by a new outfit she had, and when there were two new girls with the same outfits.
“What’s with the getup? And who are your friends?”
“Daddy, this is Mila and Bonnie De La Reina. They’re enchanted scientists.” Gabby said.
Mila helped Anakin up and told him about her invention and that Frostbite was already arrested and taken away.
“Now that we’ve stopped the problem at its source, we have to melt all this snow before we can restore the power, and we’re gonna need a team of people to help out..”
(Cue: Ghostbusters theme, Instrumental)
Mila, Bonnie, Gabby, Carousella, and Anakin thawed out as many people as they could find. Then, after Mila gave a quick demonstration on how the snow fight packs worked, she gave one to several Jedi so they could go out and melt the snow.
And so, the Jedi set out and began melting the snow and ice. They freed people who were trapped inside their apartments or anywhere else, melted snow and ice off of vehicles and droids, and saved a lot of people who’d been encased in ice too.
Little by little, block by block, the Jedi aided in melting a lot of snow and ice, as well as setting the dial to steam in order to help some folks warm up, and soon the icy clouds began to disperse as the sun began shining through.
Once enough snow and ice was out of the way, the Jedi had the horses split up to gather the workers for the artificial weather system as well as some electricians to work, and with some tinkering with all the power boxes, the sun came out and it was warm outside again. Not only that, but the power soon came back on too.
“The lights are working again!” Gabby exclaimed happily.
“And now this place smells like the beach.” Anakin said.
At least for now, one more escapee was recaptured, and now the extreme weather was finally over.
Everyone was grateful to Mila and Bonnie for helping out too.
“Mila did the actual inventing,” said Bonnie. “I mostly help add flare that functions.”
“Either way, you both may have saved many lives,” said Mace.
There was just one problem…
“Achoo!” Obi-Wan sneezed into his elbow. “Excuse me.”
“Uh-oh.” Anakin chuckled. “Sounds like the cold hasn’t been too kind to Obi-Wan.”
Except… Anakin sneezed too! Then Ahsoka sneezed. So did Peppermint, Sapphire, Mace, Eeth, Kit, and so many others. The same thing was happening to a lot of people all over the city.
Mila and Bonnie took that as their cue to put some masks on. Garrett grabbed one too and placed it over Gabby.
“Achoo!” Anakin blew his nose into a tissue. “I hope this is just a twenty-four hour thing.”
Anakin lay in one of the beds in the hospital wing, one of few areas that wasn’t badly damaged in the Temple, among several other Jedi of all ages.
Sunheart came down and Mariposa helped out the doctors and droids to care for everyone.
Mariposa served Anakin a bowl of green soup.
“Here, Anakin. Have some garden soup. It’s my own special recipe.”
Mariposa had a great recipe for soup made with all green vegetables and herbs to give it flavor. It had broccoli, spinach, kale, asparagus, and celery in it, all of them great for fighting disease. Carousella also knew a great soup recipe with carrots and other veggies in it, and Citrus helped find the best oranges and lemons to make fresh squeezed orange juice and warm lemonade with honey.
Ahsoka sneezed into her elbow.
“I hope there won’t be any big emergencies until we get better.” Ahsoka said before she started coughing.
“Just be glad you don’t-” Garrett sneezed, and his ears changed to wolf ears. “Transform every time you sneeze.”
He sneezed again, and this time he grew a tail.
“This is gonna be a long day for me.”
Frostbite may have been defeated, and Blizzard caught by animal control, but now it seemed nearly everyone had a new enemy to fight: the common cold.
Even at the Senate building, several people were coughing and sneezing.
“I knew I should’ve just stayed home.” Chancellor Palpatine sniffled, blowing his nose into a handkerchief.
Mas Amedda couldn’t comment because he was having a real coughing fit.
Poor little Gio was sneezing like crazy. His mother took off work today so she could take care of him, and she was a little sick herself.
Shera poured some medicine into a spoon, but Gio refused to take it.
“Come on, Gio. It’ll help you get better.” Shera coughed.
“Uh-uh!” Gio shook his head stubbornly.
This was the hardest part of taking care of a sick child: the constant refusal to take medicine.
The Commission thought it best that Mila and Bonnie stick around to help the Jedi. Since Garrett and Mariposa’s prime directive was training Anakin and his girls, the De La Reina Sisters would help the Jedi out with learning how to defeat various magical creatures despite not having the same type of powers themselves.
“Is everyone going to be okay?” Gabby asked Mila and Bonnie.
“Don’t worry, Gabby. Exposure to magic snow may cause a cold, but it usually lasts only about a day or two, as long as patients rest and eat something healthy.”
Since Carousella wasn’t sick, she took care of watching Gabby and Goldie while Mariposa took care of everyone who was sick. She served them some of her vegetable soup for dinner that night.
“This stuff’s great even if you’re not sick.” Carousella tied some napkins around the girls’ necks like bibs. “Enjoy.”
Meanwhile, Mariverde was on another call with Lord Sidious, who was all sniffly and sneezy thanks to Frostbite.
“Your friend Frostbite failed to capture the child,” said Sidious, sniffling. “And now I am unable to-achoo!-do anything about this due to the common cold.”
“Don’t get your robes in a twist,” said Mariverde. “The Jedi are out of action for now as well. That gives the separatists time to plan, to work, and for me to strategize another method of obtaining the girl.”
Chapter 28: Blue Shadow Virus
Chapter Text
Episode: Blue Shadow Virus
Recovering from the common cold was no easy task, and it wasn’t fun either. Doctors and parents always say lots of rest is the best cure for that, but ironically it’s also the hardest cure to obtain. The constant coughing and sneezing, needing to blow your nose, and the aching and shivering when you need to get up to go to the bathroom, all of that makes it really difficult to rest. Luckily, there were other ways to treat the common cold like being under a nice warm blanket, a hot cup of tea, a refreshing glass of water or some orange juice, and of course a hot bowl of soup Mommy makes just for you.
It was a good thing Garrett’s wife was a nurse because she knew how to treat both ordinas and enchanteds. All that time in the forest helped her find plants that were great for medicine to treat lots of illnesses, and discover ingredients for soup too.
Mariposa’s garden soup helped a lot of Jedi while they were recovering from the battle with Frostbite, and it was perfect for vegetarians like the horses or Master Mundi. Plus, it was delicious once people started to get their senses of smell back.
Mariposa took a thermometer out from Ahsoka’s mouth to check it.
“Uh-huh…”
“Well?” Ahsoka said, suspenseful.
“Your fever’s gone. You’re good to go.”
“Yes!”
Ahsoka hopped happily out of bed now that she was clear for duty. Now it was Anakin’s turn. A lot of plants grew all over the hospital wing every time he coughed and sneezed over the last couple days, both because he was still learning to control his powers, but also because being sick always made enchanteds’ powers go out of whack.
Mariposa had Anakin hold a clean thermometer underneath his tongue for a few minutes, and when she checked it…
“You’re clear to get out of bed today too, Anakin.” Mariposa nodded.
“Finally!” Anakin smiled, but then started coughing a bit. “Oh no.”
“Don’t worry. You’re bound to still have a few coughing spells for about another day.”
Mariposa gave Anakin some honey herbal lozenges and told him to suck on one every couple hours to help his throat.
Of course, there were those who needed a little more time to recover, but overall most of the Jedi young and old were making steady recoveries from their colds. And it was good that at least more of the stronger fighters were feeling better, because they needed to get back to fighting quickly.
Unlike the common cold, war is a disease that takes a lot more than Mama’s chicken soup or even the strongest over-the-top medication to fight. Like the common cold, however, rest is practically non-existent, especially when you’re either fighting the war or live close to the warzone. And unfortunately, while many Jedi and even clones were recovering from a physical illness, the Separatists had time to spread their social illness.
As the Separatists rage throughout the Galaxy, even peaceful planets are invaded, including the beautiful planet Naboo. Following the trail of droids wandering the grasslands of Naboo, the planet is on high alert as it was years ago. Fearing their home was facing another invasion, Senator Amidala and Representative Binks race to Naboo to assess the situation.
Gabby went home with Padme while her father and aunt were recovering. Carousella was a good babysitter, but Gabby still needed an adult guardian to watch her. Since Bonnie had some experience in childcare watching her and Mila’s little brother and sister, Mila volunteered to let her sister accompany them for the time being so she could help out at the Temple.
Of course, once young Princess Gabriella heard about the invasion on Naboo, she was adamant that she had to get involved. That was her mother's home planet, and the place she would someday rule over as queen. So, this became not only a moral royal obligation, but a personal matter for her.
Padme and Jar Jar met with Captain Typho and the current leader of Naboo, Queen Neeyutnee.
"We came as soon as we could, my lady." said Padme. "Have you found any more droids?"
"Only the three," said the queen. "But you can be sure they aren't tourists. I need you to convince the Senate or the Jedi Council or whoever is in charge of this terrible war that we are threatened."
"They'll need more proof," said Padme. "Finding a couple of battle droids won't be enough."
"Well, I could always fly and see if there's anything to be spotted from above." Carousella said.
“That could work, only…”
Padme was hesitant; if Carousella did search from the air, she wasn’t sure it would be safe for Gabby to go with her or to stay here unguarded, but then Bonnie spoke up.
“Don’t worry, Senator.” Bonnie said. “I’m trained in self-defense, CPR, and childcare. Mila made sure of that.”
That was when Captain Typho got a message that a battle droid was ready for analysis.
In a lab somewhere in the palace, a battle droid’s severed head was placed on a table, and an entire tactical droid was laying on another one like a patient prepped for surgery.
"Have you been able to retrieve any information?" Padme asked.
"Unfortunately, the Naboo security who discovered them prefer to shoot first and retrieve data later." Queen Neeyutnee said.
"Hmm, well that's gonna change when I'm queen." Gabby said.
Bonnie felt a bit nauseated by the sight of the dead droid and the smell from the mud.
“Do the Separatists ever clean these things?” Bonnie held her nose.
Padme looked at the droids and said, "If they were found in the grasslands, where'd they pick up all this mud?"
Meanwhile, Jar Jar sniffed something, and he spotted a blue beetle bug crawling out from a dead battle droid's body. To him, it looked like a yum-yummy snack.
“Ooh, yum-yummy!”
Jar Jar immediately went to pursue the slug beetle while everyone else focused on the droid.
"Add that to our very long list of questions." Captain Typho said.
"Did it rain recently?” Bonnie asked.
“No. It’s been sunny all week.” Captain Typho answered.
"Maybe it just hasn’t been cleaned, like Bonnie said." Gabby guessed.
A medical droid began sawing into the commando droid's head.
“Even though this is a droid, this makes me glad I didn’t choose a career in surgery.” Bonnie said.
"I'm getting a bad feeling about this," said Threepio. "With your permission, Senator Padme, I would like to shut down before I get sensory overload."
"Permission denied," said Padme.
"Denied?"
"You might be able to get some info from this droid."
The commando droid sat up, unable to see anything, as its optical sensors were disabled by the med droid.
"You are in very good hands on board a Separatist ship," said Threepio. "Count Dooku himself intends to reward you for your bravery."
"Bravery?" said the tactical droid.
"For your assignment on Naboo. Do try to activate what's left of your memory. We all want to hear your tale of medical heroics."
The droid's speech was warbled, and all he could say clearly was 'virus.'
"Yes, the virus." said Threepio. "You do remember. Please continue."
But, while the group was trying to get information, Jar Jar was still trying to eat the blue beetle, only to get his head stuck in a droid dome.
"A small amount leaked out," said the commando droid. "Must contain. Naboo cannot know. Lab must remain secret."
"A secret lab on Naboo? Where? You must-" Padme quickly covered Threepio's mouth speaker with her hand.
"It is a secret." The commando droid said. He knew he was being tricked and refused to talk.
"Unless you want to end up a box of spare parts, you'll tell us where that lab is." Captain Typho threatened, pointing his gun at the droid.
Gabby tied the droid to the table with some vines for good measure.
"Talk, you big scrap heap!" Gabby said.
"Aah!" cried a certain clumsy Gungan.
That was when Jar Jar accidentally bumped into the nearby shelves, and they fell over like dominos. Everyone vamoosed, all of them just barely managing to get out in time. All of them except the droid.
"Well, that could've been worse," said Bonnie.
Captain Typho looked at the crushed droid. "We'll never get any information out of him now."
Jar Jar finally managed to get his head unstuck from inside a droid dome.
"Jar Jar, are you okay?" Gabby asked.
"How exactly did you get your head stuck in there?" Bonnie added.
"Meesa sorry. It was an accident." Jar Jar said.
"It's okay, Jar Jar." Gabby said. "No one got hurt, at least. Except that droid."
Jar Jar turned over the dome, the little blue beetle falling out and buzzing.
Padme knelt down to the bug and looked at Jar Jar.
"Is… this what you're after?"
"Meesa love him. He's a very, very good tongue grabbing. Yousa finden only in one placen."
"Where?"
"In the mud under the perlote tree."
"Like the mud on the droid," said Gabby with realization. "In the eastern swamps."
“Ugh. I hate swamps.” Bonnie sighed. “And Mila is always asking me to help her collect samples from places like that.”
"I think Jar Jar just found out the location of that lab." Padme said.
As for the bug… Gabby quickly dropped a bucket on top of the insect.
"Gotcha!" Gabby exclaimed. "Your snack can't get away now, Uncle Jar Jar."
The Naboo team then contacted the Jedi Council.
"Delicate, the situation is." Master Yoda said. "Two Jedi we will send."
"Might I suggest Uncle Obi-Wan and Daddy?" Gabby said. "We need the best Jedi we can get here."
With Carousella scouting the area, Padme decided she needed all the protection she could get for her daughter, so they needed as many allies as possible to understand her true value and why her very existence put her in danger. But since there was also mention of a virus, they were going to need a little more help.
"Relations with the Gungans are a little tense right now," said Padme. "But they trust General Kenobi like one of their own."
“Maybe we should get Mrs. Mariposa too,” said Gabby. “The droid said something about a virus. Maybe she’ll know what it is.”
"Send them we will." Yoda promised before ending the transmission.
"I want as much information as possible before the Jedi arrive." Padme said. "See if you and Threepio can download any of the other battle droid's memory. I'm going to find that lab."
"Are you sure that's wise?" Captain Typho asked. But Padme didn't answer him.
"Come on Jar Jar."
"Can I come, Mommy?" Gabby asked.
"No, Gabby. It's too dangerous." Padme said. "Bonnie, keep Gabby safe until help arrives."
"Yes, Senator." Bonnie said.
So, Gabby reluctantly stayed behind and simply waited for reinforcements to arrive. But, she did think of another way she could help.
Mariposa knew a lot about illnesses, but they would need some serious scientific help and someone who knew their way around potentially enchanted illnesses. So, Gabby sent a message out to Mila, Garrett, her aunt Kara, and one to Shaak Tii to ask her if they could borrow Sunheart for this mission. Horses were great at tracking troubles, and Sunheart was a doctor.
Bonnie knew her way around a science lab, but wasn’t quite as advanced as her older sister. Where science was concerned, Bonnie was more of a chemist and beautician, whereas Mila knew a ton about both those things, as well as botany, engineering, physics, and so many other forms of science.
Down by the river, there was a Gungan woman with a herd of shaaks getting a drink. But just as the herder was about to take a drink herself, she heard some of her animals squealing in pain, and then several of them collapsed. She quickly realized they got poisoned by the river!
She immediately urged the ones who hadn’t had a drink yet to get back from the “poodoo water” before they would be next.
“This is mooie bad.”
Meanwhile, Padme and Jar Jar took a ship down to the river to investigate, and they spotted nearly a dozen dead shaaks laying on the ground by the river. And they were met by Carousella who had a magic bubble over her head for protection, seeing as the two senators wore hazmat suits.
“Ah, this is bombad,” gasped Jar Jar.
“Yeah, you think?” Carousella said.
“Whatsa happened to them?”
“It’s the plague,” said Padme.
Carousella tried sniffing the area, and she definitely smelled something bad, but it wasn’t the dead bodies.
“I’ll tell you one thing, whatever this plague is, it definitely stinks.”
Carousella got out a small jar and took a little bit of the water to bring to the lab for study, placing it in a sealed bag so none of it would leak onto her fur later.
“We’re definitely getting close.” Padme said.
Suddenly, someone hit Padme from behind, and then they hit Jar Jar and started yanking his helmet off, but Carousella bumped the woman with her nose with a whinny and dug her hoof into the ground, threatening to charge at her.
But Jar Jar’s helmet already came off, prompting the male gungan to hold his breath.
Padme aimed her gun and threatened to shoot.
“Don’t move. I don’t want to hurt you. Jar Jar, put your helmet back on.”
Jar Jar gasped for breath as he placed his helmet back on.
“Yousa okeyday,” said the female gungan. “Is not in the air. It’s in the water.”
Carousella was definitely relieved she didn’t drink any when she arrived.
Padme removed her helmet and asked the gungan for her name. She was called Peppi Bow.
“We think the virus that made your animals sick came from the perlote trees.” Padme explained.
Peppi told the trio, “Yousa follow thisa river. Yousa finda yousa perlote. Meesa take you.”
“No, Peppi. You stay here. You’ll be going home soon, I promise. I’ll send some soldiers to pick you up and take you back to Theed.”
Carousella, on the other hoof, spoke to the shaaks in horse, warning them not to go near the water for any reason in order to protect themselves. One of the shaaks made its sound to Carousella.
“They said they’ll be careful not to drink from the river,” said Carousella. “But keeping the babies away might be trickier.”
Thanks to Peppi’s instructions, Padme, Jar Jar, and Carousella managed to find the swamp with the perlote trees surrounded by mud.
"Keep your eyes open," said Padme. "Look for anything out of the ordinary."
But, none of them were aware that they were being watched by someone who thought they would make perfect lab rats.
Carousella’s ears shot up as she sensed something.
“We’re being watched,” she said under her breath. “I can feel it.
Padme stopped to look around, but Jar Jar kept moving, only to step on a stick and trip into the mud, under which he found...
"A hatch." Jar Jar then started to dig through the mud to see if he could find more underneath.
Padme contacted Captain Typho. "I think we're standing right on top of the lab," said Padme. "I need a geo-scan of coordinates SP127."
Jar Jar didn't see a way to open the hatch and neither did Padme or Carousella.
"No way we're going to open this." said Padme. "We'll just have to-"
"Freeze!" said a battle droid that popped out from the ground, accompanied by others.
Carousella, though, was prepared… or so she thought.
Padme and Jar Jar were both restrained and brought into the lab. Carousella was roped and restrained. She’d managed to take out the battle droids. Super droids were another story. They’d shot and injured one of her front legs, so she couldn’t run away, and they tied her wings so she couldn’t fly away, and they placed a black crystal ball on the tip of her horn that prevented her from using magic.
"Yousa let us go." Jar Jar demanded.
"Who are you? Why are you holding us?" Padme asked angrily.
A strange looking scientist held up some glasses to his eyes and inspected his prisoners.
"Wonderful specimens." said the doctor, who took a look at the beautiful Padme. "What's a life-form like you doing in a swamp like this?"
"I was about to ask you the same thing." said Padme.
The doctor was especially fascinated by Carousella.
“I thought your kind merely a myth. Never before have I had the opportunity to experiment on such a glorious specimen like you.”
But the doctor made the mistake of holding Carousella’s chin with his free hand, giving her the perfect opportunity to bite him and send him crying like a baby.
“Aww! Pony gave me a boo-boo.” the doctor sucked on his hurt hand.
“Serves you right.” Carousella snorted. “And you never answered my friends’ question about why you’re doing whatever you’re doing.”
“And it talks too. Fascinating.”
Of course, the doctor wasn’t going to let a horse bite stop him from his experiments.
"Thanks to the support of my compassionate friends in the Separatist alliance, I am creating life."
"Howsa yousa creatin' life?" Jar Jar asked.
"I'm so pleased you inquired," said the doctor. "A demonstration is in order."
The doctor then approached a tall cabinet of tiny phials filled with some glowing blue liquid.
"Allow me to introduce the return of the infamous blue shadow virus."
"The blue shadow virus?" Padme said in disbelief. "I thought that deadly disease was extinct."
"Yes, it was wiped from the galaxy generations ago, but I have given it life once again."
"Oh, yousa no creating life." Jar Jar said, glaring at the doctor. "Yousa taking life. Yousa poisoned the Gungan water."
The doctor cackles a lot of yeah's like a crazy person, which might have been an understatement.
"Unfortunately," said the doctor. "The blue shadow virus in its natural form thrives only in water, until I improved upon that weakness.”
The mad doctor placed the phial onto a machine of some sort, then pulled a lever which activated some electricity that shocked the phial and turned the liquid virus into a blue gas.
"Your eyes do not deceive you," said the doctor. "I have perfected an airborne strain of the blue shadow virus."
A little servant droid that looked like a rabbit approached the doctor with a round bomb.
"This is the last of the bombs, Doctor." said the little droid.
"I'm well aware this is the last," said the doctor, snatching the bomb. "You think I'd lose count?"
“Well, you don’t exactly scream sane enough to know one from three.” Carousella said.
The doctor then placed the phial inside the bomb.
"The virus in its gaseous forms, combined with these bombs, will release the blue shadow virus back into the galaxy, more potent than ever before."
"Are you insane?!" Padme said. "It's a deadly disease. No life-forms are immune to it. That's why it was eradicated."
"You mean murdered." The doctor gave the bomb to his servant droid. "Take this away."
The little droid obeyed and left the room.
“Sounds like Dr. Frankenstein forgot to take his medicine for more than just a few days,” said Carousella.
"Meanwhile, as we speak, thousands and thousands of so-called superior life-forms are spreading their disease of war throughout the galaxy. Perhaps they are the ones who should be... eradicated!"
Padme, Carousella, and Jar Jar were then taken for what was potentially the worst experience of their lives.
Soon, the Jedi arrived at the palace. Anakin, Obi-Wan, Kara, and Ahsoka exited the gunship as soon as they landed. And in another ship, The Heartwoods, Bonnie, and Sunheart arrived too.
Captain Typho was there to greet them.
"General Kenobi, Anakin, Kara, we're so glad-" Typho began.
"Where's my wife?" Anakin asked.
"She went to look for the lab." Typho answered.
"And you let her go?" Anakin looked around. "And where's Princess Gabriella?"
"Daddy!" Gabby exclaimed, running to her dad.
"Senator Padme instructed the princess to stay behind," said Threepio. "And she can be very hard to stop once she has made up her mind."
"Good point. I know what you mean." Anakin looked down, knowing how stubborn his wife could be at times.
"I asked a few friends to help too, Daddy." Gabby said, motioning to her friends.
“When Bonnie explained that scientific investigation may be required, we all rushed over.” Mila said.
Captain Typho introduced the Jedi to Peppi Bow, the last person to see Padme and/or Jar Jar before sending her to safety.
"Theysa looking for the sick-maker." Peppi said.
"They?" Obi-Wan said.
"Jar Jar went with Mommy," said Gabby. “But Carousella hasn’t come back yet either.”
“She went to see if she could spot anything suspicious from the air,” said Bonnie. “All we know is there’s something about a virus in a lab, which is why we contacted a few experts.”
Anakin told Ahsoka, Sunheart, Mila, and Mariposa to go with Peppi and see if they could find his wife and Representative Binks.
"You've got it, Master." Ahsoka said.
Once the others left, Anakin went to talk to Captain Typho.
"Why didn't you send anyone to look for them?" Anakin said, sounding angry and worried.
"Considering the latest developments, we thought it was best to wait for you." said Typho.
"What latest developments?" Garrett asked.
Captain Typho took the Jedi to show them a battle droid's memory.
“We did a robo-lobotomy on the battle droids and came up with this piece of memory.”
On the droid’s memory was a video of who Typho explained was Dr. Nuvo Vindi, senior medic for the Perma families, who disappeared ten years prior.
" Good news my soulless automaton friends ." said the doctor's hologram. " We now have enough of the blue shadow virus to start filling the bombs ."
“I’ve heard of mad scientists, but this is ridiculous.” Sapphire commented.
"He said 'bombs'" Threepio said with worry.
"Uh-oh," said Gabby, not liking the sound of that.
"I think 'uh-oh' might be an understatement." Peppermint said, and what the doctor said next wasn’t any better.
" We will only need to send one bomb to each key star system. Work quickly. I want them ready to deliver -"
The transmission was ended.
"If those bombs get delivered, we'll be facing a galaxy-wide plague." Obi-Wan said. "The war will be the least of our worries."
“I’ve heard of the blue shadow virus,” said Kara. “It’s not like the common cold.”
"And if the whole galaxy got sick, that'd be way too many people for me to kiss," said Gabby.
"Does your healing magic even work on sick people?" Peppermint asked. "I've only seen you kiss wounded people."
Gabby thought for a moment.
"I don't know," she said. "I've never tried it on a sick person before. Mostly because Daddy wouldn't let me because he was worried I'd get sick too. And as we learned from rescuing Aunt Aayla, my power doesn't work when I'm the one who needs healing."
"There is some good news," said Captain Typho, and he showed a hologram of the lab Padme found. "Senator Amidala found the lab. She sent us the coordinates before she disappeared. We've managed to get a geo-scan of the area."
"It's enormous," said Obi-Wan.
There were three entry points, and an above-average amount of radiation in one particular area.
"It's likely where they're being assembled," said Typho, referring to the bombs.
"If Padme has alerted them to our presence in any way..." Obi-Wan began.
"If Padme's in there and then we go in guns a-blazin', she may get killed."
"No!" Gabby exclaimed.
"It's a risk we have to take." Obi-Wan said. "Dr. Vindi and those bombs must not leave that lab."
Gabby really didn't like the sound of that.
"And what if they or we detonate a bomb during the attack?" Anakin asked.
"Better to have one planet infected than the entire galaxy." Obi-Wan finished.
“So the entire planet would have to move or die?” Sapphire gasped. “We can’t let that happen.”
“Isn’t there something we can do?” Goldie asked.
“All we can do is our best,” said Garrett. “First things first, we need to get to that lab.”
Gabby really didn't like the sound of that. If the planet was infected, she believed she would be a failure as a princess if she couldn't do anything to save the people. She ran off to go look for something, Goldie following.
“Girls, don’t run off.” Bonnie called, pursuing the little ones.
Ahsoka rode on the back of a shaak with Peppi while Mariposa and Mila rode Sunheart to follow them to a ship Peppi explained belonged to the invaders.
“So where are they?” Ahsoka asked.
Sunheart sniffed around for anything suspicious; she definitely smelled something off, but she wasn’t sure what it was exactly.
“I’ve smelled many things in the hospital, but nothing like this.” Sunheart commented. Then her ears shot up as she sensed something.
Then, Peppi rose from the ground as something robotic lifted her up.
“It’s a scope.” Ahsoka whispered. “Don’t let them see you.”
Ahsoka and the others circled around the back of the scope as it turned while Peppi tried to maintain her balance on the item. But when Peppi almost fell, Mila took that as her cue to lift everyone in the air with her telekinesis.
As soon as the scope lowered back into the ground, Mila slowly lowered everyone to the ground behind a large tree root.
“Looks like getting in there will be a real challenge.” Mila sighed.
Anakin paced in the hangar as he, Kara, and Obi-Wan waited for someone.
"Where are they?" Anakin complained, pacing back and forth, while Obi-Wan sat on a crate.
"Patience. They'll be here in a moment." Obi-Wan said calmly. "You seem a bit on edge."
"There's a good chance we're about to destroy all life on this planet, including ours, my wife's, and my daughter's!" Anakin said. "So yes, I'm a bit on edge. Why aren't you?"
"I'm better at hiding it," said Obi-Wan.
Anakin just gave an unamused look, and then he received an alert from Ahsoka over the comm.
"Did you find her?" Anakin asked.
" Negative ." said Ahsoka. " I'm pretty sure she's inside the lab. The whole area is wired with pressure sensors. There's no way to get in without being detected. But I'm more than happy to -"
"Do not attempt to get inside," said Obi-Wan. I need you to detonate a bunker bomb at the south end of the facility. It should set off a nice distraction and seal off the bomb area, while we come in through the hatches."
" You can count on me, " said Ahsoka.
"Rex and his men will be right behind you, Snips. They'll have your back." Anakin said. And they hung up. "Come on. We'd better hurry."
Anakin and Obi-Wan started to head to the ship on which Garrett boarded, and Gabby got on too.
"Gabby, no. You need to stay." Anakin said, picking up his daughter and carrying her out of the ship.
"But I wanna help," said Gabby. "If I'm gonna be queen of this planet someday, I have to help save it."
"Right now, you can help your family by not getting killed." Anakin said. He sat his daughter on a crate. "Just once, do as I say. Stay with Bonnie. Don't follow us."
"Okay, Daddy." Gabby said.
“Peppermint, you can stay here and help Bonnie watch the children.”
“Use your shoes to get them off-world at the first sign of trouble.” Garrett said.
“Will do.” Peppermint said.
Obi-Wan, of course, told Anakin not to risk the mission by trying to rescue Padme.
"Kara and I will take care of the bombs. You and the others focus on the doctor." Obi-Wan said.
But in his head and his heart, Anakin knew he wouldn't be able to live with himself if he let his wife die. He would take care of the doctor alright, only to save his wife and the mother of his child.
"I know what's at stake here." Anakin told his master and sister.
“I don’t want to lose her either, Ani.” Kara said. “But at this point, all we can do is fight and hope we make it out alive.”
And so, Anakin and Sapphire set off on the mission to stop the spread of the blue shadow virus.
As it got dark in the forest, Ahsoka and the others waited until the scopes were all lowered before Ahsoka used the Force to move a small detonator across the lab, and on the count of three, dropped the bomb.
An alarm blared inside the lab the moment the bomb exploded outside.
“We have a breach!” Dr. Vindi exclaimed. “All droids to hatch number 1.”
Dr. Vindi grabbed himself a helmet as he approached his victims.
“Friends of yours, I assume. They arrived quicker than I would’ve thought.”
“And you’re even dumber than I would’ve thought.”
“Do you ever shut up?”
“Not really.”
Clone ships quickly arrived above the lab. Ahsoka told Peppi to stay outside and make sure no one escaped.
The troops soon jumped ship and infiltrated the lab, and more bombs were dropped wherever they hovered.
Obi-Wan and Kara dove from one ship into one tunnel, Anakin dove from another ship and Garrett rode down on Sapphire’s back before taking on wolf form.
“It’s quiet in here,” said a clone beside Anakin.
“Looks like Ahsoka’s distraction is working.”
In another tunnel, Ahsoka fought with Captain Rex and his crew, Sunheart, Mila and Mariposa using magic to fight more droids. Everywhere you looked, there were more droids after another
Meanwhile, using Garrett’s sensitive nose to capture the victims’ scents, Anakin’s team managed to locate the lab where they were being held.
Anakin used his lightsaber to cut through the door, but just as he and his troops got in, Gabby and Goldie appeared in the room on the back of a pony the others had never seen before. She looked really young, and she actually was a zebra with golden stripes and pegasus wings. But, there was no time for Garrett or Anakin to lecture their daughters.
"Padme!" Anakin exclaimed.
“Carousella!” Gabby exclaimed.
"Take another step and your friends die." Dr. Vindi threatened, and he painfully shocked Padme, Carousella and Jar Jar. "Drop your weapons."
A clone aimed his blaster and Garrett bared his sharp teeth and claws, but Anakin told them to wait.
"Do as he says," said Anakin, seeing no other way to save his wife.
Anakin ordered his troops to stand down, and they were surrounded by battle droids.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and the others were struggling to take down all the droids.
“There’s too many of them!” Mila shouted. Then she kicked another one. “Hi-yah!”
But luckily, someone very fast and someone else very skilled with his lightsaber sprung in, and those two were none other than Obi-Wan Kenobi and Kara Talhin.
“Need some help?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Oh, so good to see you, Master Kenobi and Talhin.” Ahsoka smiled.
Dr. Vindi had Anakin, Garrett, the clones, and the girls all trapped with the threat of the battle droids' blasters
"I realize I won't be able to keep you here long, Jedi." Dr. Vindi said, placing a phial of the virus in a triangular case. "That is why I am going to give you a choice."
"Fine with me, as long as one of the options is killing you." Anakin said as he and the others held their hands up.
"How about capture me or save your friends?" Dr. Vindi flipped the switch to shock Padme and Jar Jar again, and Anakin swooped into action.
Gabby, Goldie, Sapphire, and Garrett, all blasted the droids with their magic while Anakin grabbed his lightsaber and cut the power to the machine that was shocking Padme. Briars grew in all that time too as Anakin feared for his wife.
"Ani, how about the next time you rescue me before you kill all the battle droids?" Padme said with a smile.
"A little 'thank you' would go a long way." smiled Anakin, kissing his wife until Sapphire spoke up.
"Maybe you should do less smooching and more chasing the doctor, who the kids are already going after?"
The adults all looked at the door, only seeing the new horse’s tail disappear through it.
Anakin helped his wife and Jar Jar up.
"Everyone, grab your blasters." Anakin said. "We need to find that doctor and the kids."
"What are they even doing here?" Padme asked.
"Apparently not listening to their parents," said Garrett.
Gabby and Goldie chased after the doctor on their new pony, whose name was Buttercup, but they had to be quiet because of the battle droids behind him. Then, Gabby had an idea.
Buttercup flew on command while Gabby cast a little magic on the floor, turning it into ice, which made the droids slip and slide, making it easy for Gabby to strike them with icicles. And that was when Gabby overheard the grownups on the comm.
“Things are going well,” said Obi-Wan. “The lab is secure, and hopefully Anakin has reached Padme by now.”
Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, and Kara ran down another hall, only to meet more droids.
“Milagro, you and I will get the bombs. Kara, stay with Ahsoka.” Obi-Wan ordered before taking off with the young scientist.
“We’ll keep the droids occupied as long as we can.” Ahsoka said.
Garrett helped Carousella get the ball off of her horn so she could use magic again, while Anakin ordered the clones to grab their blasters.
“We need to find that doctor.” Anakin said. “And we need to find Gabby and Goldie before they get hurt, or worse, captured.”
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan, Mila, and some clones made their way to what appeared to be the bomb room.
“Yes, and luckily, they appear inactive.” Obi-Wan said.
“For now.” Mila said.
And then… all the bombs turned on.
“Right on cue.” said Mila. “Everyone, grab a bomb and get them deactivated, muy rapido! Vamos!”
Mila grabbed some bombs with her telekinesis so she could begin disassembling them.
" Anakin. I'm guessing you didn't capture the doctor. " Obi-Wan said over the comm.
"I'm working on it." Anakin said. "Do you have the bombs?"
"I'm working on it. Dr. Vindi has remotely activated the bombs. They're counting down."
"That's great," said Anakin sarcastically.
" And on top of that, one of them seems to be missing ."
" Goldie and I are chasing after the doctor now ," said Gabby. " We'll get him ."
"What?! Girls, both you get out of there right now before I have to get you out myself!" Garrett said.
" Okay! Okay! I get it ." Gabby said.
" No, keep going. " Obi-Wan said. " You might be our best bet at catching the doctor. "
Gabby wasn't sure who to listen to now.
"Do as Obi-Wan says, Princess." Anakin said. "But be careful."
" Careful is my middle name. Run faster, Buttercup! " Gabby said.
Meanwhile, Anakin contacted Ahsoka.
"Ahsoka, we've got another situation. Send all the clones to search the facility. We've got a mis-" He ordered, but then he bumped right into his Padawan, both of them falling to the floor.
Kara held back a snicker when she saw her brother sitting on the floor.
"Master?" Ahsoka said, also sitting on the floor.
Anakin picked himself up and explained the situation.
"We've got a missing bomb and a trigger-happy doctor on the loose that our daughters are already playing Chase with."
"Missing bomb?" said Padme. "I saw Dr. Vindi give a little droid a bomb."
"You guys split up." Anakin said. "Find that droid."
And Anakin ran with one team of clones, leaving Ahsoka with the other, as well as Padme and Jar Jar.
"You heard him." said the Togruta. "Let's move."
The little girls ran into Anakin and Carousella through another hall.
"Daddy!" Gabby exclaimed. “Carousella!”
"Jedi!" shouted a battle droid. And they started blasting at them.
Anakin deflected the blaster bolts with his lightsaber and made some vines appear and trapped them, whereas Buttercup kicked some more of them down.
"Leaving so soon, doctor?" Anakin smirked.
"You are running out of time. Catch." Dr. Vindi tossed a vial with the virus in it.
Anakin managed to catch it before it hit the floor, but he also got shut out of the room. He started to slice the wall with his lightsaber, but it was obviously going to take a while, so he shouted for Gabby and Goldie to get the doctor.
"You three may be our only hope," said Anakin. "Forget what I said before. I'll alert Obi-Wan. Go protect your planet, Princess!"
And so, Gabby did not hesitate to obey that command, and she had Buttercup fly up to go after the doctor, the equine landing in front of the doctor.
"What's up, doc?" Gabby said.
"You think a pair of little girls and a pretty little pony are gonna stop the virus?" Vindi laughed.
"You think because we're cute we can't fight?" Buttercup sassed.
Buttercup bumped Dr. Vindi with her head, Carousella began swooping at the doctor, and Gabby began growing more vines. Goldie might not have had magic, but she did grab a baseball bat from Buttercup’s saddle bag to use as a weapon.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and Mila worked to disarm as many bombs as possible. Thanks to Mila’s expertise, the clones were able to disarm them faster.
“Just a few more.” Mila said. “Any luck finding the last one, Obi-Wan?”
“Not yet, I’m afraid.” Obi-Wan replied.
In another tunnel, Padme and Jar Jar ran past an open door. Or rather, Padme ran past, and then she came back when Jar Jar stopped, smelling something fragrant in the other room.
It turned out to be coming from a room full of pretty blue plants the doctor must have been using for his experiments.
That was when Padme spotted something underneath one of the tables. Something that was blinking and beeping. It was the droid with the missing bomb!
Padme knelt down and spoke in a tone she typically used with the kids if they were scared or hurt.
“Hey there, little guy. How about you hand that over to me?”
But the little droid roared in response, surprisingly terrifying to the senators. The droid tried to escape, but Jar Jar pounced, grabbing the droid by its cute little legs and then engaging in a tug of war with it.
The droid practically threw the bomb, and it would’ve hit the wall if Padme hadn’t caught it.
“Ahsoka, I found the last bomb.”
Unfortunately, there wasn’t much time left before the bomb would explode.
“ Stay there. We’ll get the bomb squad. ”
Anakin very nearly had the door sliced open. But Sapphire came and told him to stand back, and she kicked it down, allowing the humans to rush in.
Obi-Wan jumped up to the platform. Anakin ordered his men not to shoot. If the doctor dropped a vial, it was over. Anakin and Garrett jumped or climbed onto the pole of the rising platform as the ship was prepared to take off.
Dr. Vindi threw three vials, all of which Obi-Wan and Garrett barely caught in time. He attempted to blast Anakin, only for something big and blue to swoop in and flash a bright pair of wings in his eyes.It was Mariposa!
"Playtime is over, doctor." Mariposa said.
And while the doctor was trying to regain his sight, Goldie grabbed a jump rope and tossed it around Dr. Vindi’s middle and started to tie a tight knot. And Gabby added a few vines for good measure.
“That oughta hold him.” Gabby sighed.
But Dr. Vindi didn’t seem worried because almost all the lights on his timer for the bombs were almost out.
“Yes, the bombs are going off and we’re all going to die.” Vindi laughed.
“Mommy?” Goldie said worriedly.
But the lights on the watch went out, and no explosions.
“Oops. What happened?”
“Deactivated,” said Commander Cody. “Plenty of time to spare.”
“Gracias a dios.” Mila sighed.
Jar Jar, however, fainted.
Anakin contacted his sister over the comm and asked her if everything was alright.
“ We’re all okay, Little Brother. ” Kara replied.
" The bomb had been deactivated ," Ahsoka confirmed over the comm. " Did you find Vindi? "
"Deactivated as well. Have you found Padme?" Anakin asked.
" She's right next to me. I'm okay, too. Thanks for asking ."
And so, the day was saved once again. The doctor was captured, the bombs were deactivated, and no one would be catching the blue shadow virus any time soon.
Or so they thought...
Chapter 29: Race For a Cure
Chapter Text
Episode: Mystery of a Thousand Moons
Previously, on Secret of the Hearts...
An insidious Separatist plot to plant bombs loaded with the deadly blue shadow virus was thwarted thanks to the efforts of the Jedi and their clone troopers, and three young princesses and a guard equine who joined to help. Now, Dr. Nuvo Vindi, the psychotic scientist behind the scheme was in custody and being prepared to face Republic trial
"That was close," said Anakin. "If that virus had gotten out. Everyone on Naboo would be dead now."
"Just another boring day saving the universe," said Obi-Wan.
"You and I have very different definitions of boring," Gabby joked.
Anakin picked up his daughter and said, "All right. Let's take this sleemo back to Theed so we can help Padme and Ahsoka clean up down there." Anakin tapped his daughter playfully on the nose. "And keep you out of trouble."
Garrett soon got a look at the bottled message Buttercup arrived with. According to Queen Reigna, Buttercup was a skilled athlete and very motivational young mare. Perfect for a growing child like Goldie to build her self-esteem, and another friend to play with. Buttercup was younger than Carousella, but older than Goldie and Gabby.
“Can I keep her, Daddy? Can I?” Goldie made puppy eyes at her father.
“We can worry about taking a pony home later,” said Mariposa. “For now, I think a few checkups are in order.”
So, Mariposa went into the lab to go check on the others.
Back down in the lab, Mila noticed something off about one of the bombs.
“Wait a minute.” Mila immediately looked concerned. “Mira. Look at this bomb.”
Padme looked inside of the top of the bomb. The chamber that held the virus, the very fuel for the bomb to work, was absent from its spot.
“That droid must’ve taken it,” said one clone.
“Sound the alarm.” Padme ordered.
As the alarm was set off, two clone troopers passed through the hall, not realizing they were being followed by a little droid with the virus in hand.
“We’ve already taken the virus containers out of these bombs.” one clone said. “We’ll just have to check them again.”
"The virus is liberated," laughed Dr. Vindi. "You are doomed, young Jedi, along with your little princess and the rest of the planet."
And then there came an explosion that shook the ground beneath the Jedi's feet.
"What was that?" Carousella and Anakin said at the same time.
It turned out, one vial of the blue shadow virus had been contained, and now it was set off in the lab with the clones and all the girls except for the little girls, Sapphire, and Carousella.
Rex quickly ordered everyone to get to the safe room as the entire lab was placed on lockdown.
The doors were closing fast! Quickly, Kara and Ahsoka held the door open with the Force long enough for the clones and Sunheart to jump in before they got in too, allowing the doors to shut.
“Ahsoka,what’s going on down there?” Anakin asked over his comm.
“ The droids released the virus, but we managed to seal the lab .” Ahsoka replied.
“And Padme?”
“ Haven’t heard from her since the bomb .”
“Anakin, can you hear me?” Padme called over her comm. “Anakin!”
Jar Jar, however, was panicking.
“Get a hold of yourself!” Mila exclaimed, slapping Jar Jar out of it.
“Ouchie.” Jar Jar rubbed his cheek.
“ Are you alright? ” Anakin asked.
"Yes, for the time being. Mariposa, Mila, Jar Jar and I were in a safety chamber when the alarm went off. We're wearing protective suits."
" The virus is loose ," said Anakin. " But Ahsoka and Kara have sealed off the entire facility ."
"Yes, but any remaining droids will try to break out. I'll do what I can to stop them. I cannot let that virus escape."
"Be careful, Mommy." Gabby said before Anakin hung up. "Isn't there anything we can do?"
"For now, we need to keep out of the facility if we don't want to get sick." Anakin said.
"I don't know about you, but catching a deadly virus was not on my activities list today," said Carousella.
She pointed her horn at the doctor, and Anakin pointed his lightsaber at the doctor, demanding the antidote. But Vindi laughed at them.
"You mistake my role, Jedi. My job was to manufacture a plague, not to cure it."
"We're serious." Garrett snarled, baring sharp fangs. "Either you tell us where the antidote is, or you're gonna be the one needing a doctor."
"Patience, all of you." Obi-Wan said. "There's more than one way to skin a womprat."
“Like this?” Goldie whacked Vindi with a tennis racket.
“Ouch!”
“Goldie!” Garrett scolded. “Where did you get that tennis racket, anyway?”
“Buttercup.” And Goldie whacked Vindi again.
But the doctor wouldn't let up.
“That’s enough, Goldie. Let Daddy handle this.” Garrett set his daughter down.
Garrett unleashed his claws and threatened to skin Vindi alive if he didn’t talk now.
“Tell me now!”
“Yes, kill me now and spare these old bones the blue shadow’s dire embrace, because once the first droid breaks out of that laboratory, all of Naboo is doomed!”
Obi-Wan looked at Anakin and said,
"Anakin, the fastest way to save Senator Amidala and the others is to get Vindi back to the capital and find an actual antidote."
Meanwhile, the ones trapped inside the lab had a new problem.
“Some of the virus got in here,” said one clone. “We didn’t close the door fast enough.”
“We may be dead men,” said Rex. “But we could still stop those droids.”
“Don’t worry, my master will find a cure for this virus,” said Ahsoka.
Kara looked at her amulet; she really wished it would work right now.
“We’re not dead yet.” Kara said. “But we need to hold out as long as we can.”
Suddenly, a voice came onto the comm.
“ Is anyone out there? Can anyone hear…”
“Senator Amidala,” Ahsoka answered. “We’re trapped in the safe room at the end of Complex B.”
“ We’ll be right there. Are you contaminated? ”
Just then, a couple of clones started coughing, and so did Sunheart.
“What do you think?” said Sunheart.
Meanwhile, the male Jedi, Garrett, Sapphire, and the children got Dr. Vindi to Theed for the doctor to await trial.
"Dr. Vindi, you'll pay for your treachery," said Captain Typho. "Take him away."
The guards took Vindi away; that took care of the maker, but there was still the disease to deal with.
"Now we'll need to find an antidote," said Obi-Wan.
"I think I found an answer for you," said Typho.
Captain Typho took the Jedi to a briefing room and explained that he found a possible cure in a little-known extract made from reeksa root, a weed-like vine found only on Iego, the world of a thousand moons, deep in Separatist-controlled space.
"Well, we've already got someone who can grow it right here," said Anakin.
Anakin tried to grow some reeksa root with his chloropathy, but there was one problem: he didn’t know the components of reeksa root. An important part of chloropathy, you have to have had contact or at least prior knowledge of certain plants to make them grow. Anakin had been around lots of plants especially since the Heartwoods moved in, but reeksa root wasn’t one of them.
“I’ve never seen reeksa root either,” said Gabby. “Have you, Garrett?”
“No, that’s one of few plants neither I or my wife have seen.” Garrett said.
But Anakin was not willing to toy with his wife or anyone else's life by experimenting with magic. So, he said, "Looks like we're going on a trip, then."
"You must move cautiously if you-" Captain Typho was interrupted.
"There's no time for caution," growled Anakin. "My Padawan, my wife, and my sister are trapped down there."
“And my wife,” said Garrett.
“And mi hermana.” Bonnie panicked.
"I applaud your courage, General Skywalker." Typho said. "But it's suicide. Once we contain the virus, we can send troops."
"No, Obi-Wan, Garrett, and I can handle it." Anakin said, picking up his daughter, grabbing Sapphire’s rein, and walking out.
"I concur, Anakin." Obi-Wan said, grabbing Peppermint.
“As do I.”
“Wait for me.” Bonnie said.
The group got into a ship and got ready to go. Obi-Wan reassured Anakin that his family and Padawan would be fine.
"They will be, only if we save them in time." Anakin said.
He wasn't just doing this for himself; he was doing this for his daughter. She needed her mother and her sisterly figure. Gabby might've understood death surprisingly well for a three-year-old, but that didn't make it any less tragic for her.
And Bonnie was not willing to let her big sister die either, or Garrett his wife.
Padme, Mariposa, Mila, and Jar Jar ran through the halls to look for the others and see what they could do about the droids.
Droids were the only ones not affected by the virus thus far, but as long as the humans and the gungan stayed in their hazmat suits, they were safe.
Meanwhile, a couple of clones were coughing up a storm as the virus was infecting them.
Sunheart was coughing too, but she had something in her saddle first aid bag that would help. A couple vials of mermaid tears.
“Everyone take one drop.” Sunheart said, getting out a dropper. “Mermaid tears can stabilize most harmful illnesses.”
"Senator Amidala, where are you?" Ahsoka called over the wrist comm.
"We're right outside your safety room," said Padme.
" Can you get the door open? "
"Go ahead, Jar Jar."
The Gungan pressed a button and opened the door to the safety room allowing himself and the ladies to get in and close the door behind them.
"I'm sorry, Ahsoka." Padme said.
"Don't worry about us, Padme." Kara shook her head. "We still have a job to do."
"There aren't very many droids left. We saw some heading toward the south entrance."
"As long as we're able,” said Ahsoka. “We'll help you destroy those droids before they breach the compound."
Rex handed the senator a blaster. Mariposa and Mila took those of two clones who were too weak to move.
"You take the north corridor, and we'll take the south." said Padme, taking the blaster.
Padme, Mariposa, Jar Jar and a couple of clones walked through the south corridor on the lookout for the remaining battle droids.
"The droids are close." Padme said. "I can hear them cutting through the wall."
And sure enough, around the corner of the wall, there were battle droids cutting their way through the wall. On Padme's count, she and the others immediately began blasting the droids with all they had. But, the droids fought back, and one droid climbed a ladder towards a hatch. Luckily, Ahsoka's team arrived at the scene as well.
"Stop!" Rex exclaimed, pointing his gun at the droid as it was about to open the hatch.
"Don't open that hatch." Padme told the droid.
"Ha! Too late." said the droid, only to start screaming as it was bombarded with constant blaster fire and fell back down to the floor.
“And machines are supposedly smarter than people.” Mila huffed.
Soon, the rescue team arrived at the world of a thousand moons, but there was a lot of space debris. Mostly of ships.
"What do you make of this?" Anakin asked his master.
"It looks like a graveyard... of ships." Obi-Wan said.
"It looks a lot like when we had to rescue Uncle Plo and his team from that ion cannon." Gabby said. "Remember, Daddy?"
"I do." said Anakin. "And it looks like there might be or might have been one around here too."
Anakin steered the ship to avoid the debris, and soon they landed, only to find battle droids. But, Anakin slaughtered them with his lightsaber, not hearing Obi-Wan telling him to wait.
To Anakin's surprise, the droids did nothing more than say, "Welcome to Iego."
"Impressive, Anakin." Obi-Wan said sarcastically. He walked up, holding Gabby. "You just destroyed 17 defenseless battle droids without suffering a scratch."
Then another droid fell.
"Eighteen, actually." Anakin said.
“I’m pretty sure the kids could’ve done that just as easily.” Bonnie said.
"The venerable Jaybo Hood requests an audience," said one droid.
"Jaybo?" The Jedi and children all said at once.
"Hey." a new voice said. "You guys have any idea how long it took me to repurpose those droids?"
And up to the Jedi walked a young boy about thirteen maybe.
"You're Jaybo?" Obi-Wan chuckled.
"Well, do you?" The boy, apparently Jaybo, said.
"I apologize for my friend's rather rash behavior."
"Nine months, man. It took me nine months."
"Daddy didn't know they weren't dangerous," said Gabby. "I'm sure he's sorry he broke them."
Jaybo lay down on a hammock as some repurposed battle droids fanned him and played some relaxing music.
"How'd a kid like you come by this many battle droids, anyway?" Anakin asked.
"Simple, when the Separatists took off, they left all this junk behind." Jaybo explained. "I got a whole warehouse full of 'em right over there."
"So you programmed them to serve you," said Garrett.
"No reason to let a good droid rust, right?"
Anakin had to admit, he was impressed. The boy's skills reminded Anakin of himself when he was a child. Bonnie was sure Mila would’ve found this child’s skills impressive as well.
"Looks like you used a macro protocol to wipe them all simultaneously. Impressive." Anakin said.
"I see you know your droids," said Jaybo.
"He used to build them all the time when he was a kid." Gabby said.
"You're Jedi, aren't you? You want me to show you how I did it?"
"Perhaps another time," said Obi-Wan. "What we need now is reeksa root. Do you know where we can find some?"
"Here or there, you can find it everywhere." Jaybo said, but the Jedi were not amused.
"I like Dr. Suess rhymes as much as the next kid, but we aren't here to play around." Gabby said, sounding serious.
"She's right. We don't have time for games, kid. Where's the root?" Anakin asked.
"What my friends are trying to say is we're in a bit of a hurry." Obi-Wan said.
"Not anymore you're not." Jaybo said.
Gabby jumped onto the hammock, grabbed Jaybo by the front of his shirt, and demanded to know what he meant.
"Tell me now!" Gabby said, looking surprisingly terrifying.
"This system is haunted, cursed, something." Jaybo said, a little scared by the toddler's surprisingly terrifying approach. "And you're awfully scary for a toddler."
"Gabby, let him go." Obi-Wan said, and Gabby let go, dropping Jaybo on the ground, leaving herself sitting in the hammock.
Jaybo picked himself up and dusted himself off saying, "Anyway, Jedi or not, no one gets off this rock alive, not past Drol."
The word 'Drol' terrified the droids.
"Drol?" Obi-Wan asked.
“Who’s Drool?” Goldie asked.
"Not Drool. Drol.” Jaybo corrected. “The phantom ruler of Iego. He destroys anything that leaves the planet. Fifty of the best star pilots in the galaxy have tried. Fifty tried. Fifty died."
Gabby, in a panic, spun the hammock around as she tried to get down, only to plop to the ground with a thud.
"Ouch!" Gabby grunted, then got up. "You mean we're stuck here forever?!"
Bonnie picked Gabby up to make sure she was okay.
"I suppose that explains the ruined ships in the moon belt." Obi-Wan said.
"First things first," said Anakin. "We'll have to deal with this Drol later."
Meanwhile, Padme and Ahsoka were facing what still remained of the droids in the laboratory.
Ahsoka managed to destroy one of the shield droids by jumping on it and activating her lightsaber from the top. But there were still more to deal with.
"This-a help." Jar Jar said, pointing a gun at the droids, until Padme stopped him.
"Jar Jar, no!" Padme exclaimed, but Jar Jar accidentally misfired.
Padme tackled the Gungan to the ground, and Ahsoka jumped down from the droid, having taken down the other shield droids.
"Senator!" Ahsoka exclaimed.
To everyone's horror, one of the tubes on Padme's protective suit was broken off during the battle, exposing her to the virus. And Mariposa fell down and broke her helmet, exposing her to the virus too!
"Senator, your suit's been compromised." said a clone trooper.
"I'm so sorry." Ahsoka said.
Since there was no use for the protective suit, Padme took off her helmet and told Ahsoka, "Don't blame yourself. These things tend to happen in a war zone.
“Dios mio."
Regardless of the alleged threat of Drol killing anyone who tried to leave Iego, Obi-Wan, Bonnie, Garrett, and Anakin began climbing down a cliff to find reeksa root while Carousella, Buttercup, and Sapphire flew down. Jaybo stayed above with Peppermint and watched as they began climbing.
"Are you coming?" Obi-Wan asked the boy.
"You've got to be kidding." said Jaybo. "No way I'm going down there."
"Scaredy-cat." Gabby teased, riding Carousella.
"Are you sure it's a good idea to bring a couple three-year-olds down there?" Jaybo pointed out.
"If you’re trying to tell us something, now’s the time to do it" Bonnie told Jaybo.
"Don't worry. It's simple. Follow the vines to the bottom, dig up the roots, but don't touch the vine."
"Aside from the obvious, why not?" Obi-Wan asked.
"Because the plants don't like it, and they have big, sharp teeth."
"So, they're basically really big venus flytraps?" Goldie asked.
"Ones that eat little girls instead of bugs." Jaybo teased
Gabby and Goldie rolled their eyes, figuring Jaybo was probably just trying to scare them.
"I've got botanical magic," said Gabby. "I can handle a few plants."
"In that case, watch out for the flying xandu." Jaybo said.
"What's a xandu?" Anakin and Gabby asked together.
"I'm not sure," said Obi-Wan.
“Doesn’t sound like a creature I know.” Garrett said.
Then Gabby looked somewhere and screamed.
That was when some creature that looked like a bat crossed over with a pterodactyl flew in, and Anakin grabbed one of its legs.
"I think that's a xandu. And I don't like it!" Gabby cried out.
"Keep the little ones safe!" Anakin exclaimed, having an idea. He managed to steer the xandu closer to Obi-Wan. "Master, hop on!"
Quickly, Obi-Wan hopped on, grabbing the creature's other leg.
The combined weight seemed to pull the creature closer and closer to the ground.
"This isn't going to work!" said Obi-Wan.
"Would you rather fall?" Bonnie asked, riding Sapphire with Garrett.
“Question,” said Goldie. “Why didn’t the grownups get on the horses?”
“So we could protect you.” Sapphire said, following the humans.
Riding on the flying xandu, the two Jedi soon came across the roots they were looking for.
"There! Those are the root we're looking for." Obi-Wan said.
The horses, however, found it hard to keep up.
“Wow! This thing flies fast!” Carousella said.
Anakin saw that the creature was about to drop all of them onto the very vines they were warned not to touch.
"Oh, poodoo." said Anakin.
And the xandu dropped them, and the two men tumbled onto the ground, the horses landing close by. And out from the ground popped a large vine.
"I have a bad feeling about this." Obi-Wan said.
While Anakin got out a shovel to dig up the root, Obi-Wan, Garrett, and Bonnie went to fight the giant plant.
"Don't take too long with that." Said Obi-Wan, igniting his lightsaber.
"I'll go as fast as I can." Anakin said, starting to dig.
But the ground was kind of hard, so Sapphire and Carousella dug with their hooves until the hole was hollow enough for Anakin to reach in and grab the root.
“Got it!”
And just in time too, because the giant flytraps were popping out like giant worms.
“We’ve got to get out of here now!” Obi-Wan said.
Bonnie cast a spell that hit the plants with a bunch of literal glitter bombs, which not only distracted the plants, but made everyone within range get all sparkly.
“You weren’t kidding when you said you added flare.” Carousella commented.
“Why do you think I’m named Bonita?” Bonnie shrugged.
Quickly, everyone got onto the horses and rode to the top of the cliff, amid Anakin slipping off the saddle due to Sapphire landing so roughly.
"You made it." Jaybo said, helping Anakin up. "I knew you would."
"Oh, did you?" Obi-Wan said, dusting some glitter from his beard.
“We’re all sparkly too.” Gabby laughed, seeing glitter all over her dress.
Jaybo led the Jedi to another part of the area.
"The place dried up once the spice convoy stopped running," said Jaybo "Out here, we're just one of the millions of little backwaters no one cares about. Those of us who are left can't leave because of the curse."
"Something tells me this isn't the kind of curse that can be broken with true love's kiss." Gabby said.
"Curse, we are." said an old Quarren nearby. "The planet is cursed."
"Cursed by whom, my twitchy friend?" Obi-Wan asked.
"The ghost of Drol, that's who." said the Quarren.
"A ghost?" Anakin said in disbelief.
"The spirit of the thousand moons. Our protector and destroyer."
"If you ask me, it sounds like a load of-" Anakin began.
"Superstition?" Obi-Wan finished.
"That's one word for it," said Anakin.
"What did Mommy say about using bad words, Daddy?" Gabby scolded. "Especially with children present."
"Superstition, you say." said the Quarren.
He placed a device down on a crate, and it showed a hologram of a Rodian pilot named Taquito, who was a friend of Jaybo's.
"Try to leave this planet," said the Quarren. "And your fate will be the same."
But, Anakin didn't believe it. So, he and Obi-Wan decided to try getting off-world.
They didn't want to chance bringing Sapphire, but she insisted she could create a protective energy bubble if anything happened.
"You’re still training in your abilities," she pointed out.
Anakin sighed. “Garrett?”
“Bonnie and I will watch Gabriella.” Garrett nodded.
"The ghost of Drol may be a local superstition," said Obi-Wan. "But something real blew up those ships."
"Real, we can handle." Anakin said.
" Too bad, I really liked those guys ," said Jaybo in his communicator.
"Thanks for your help, kid," said Anakin. "Couldn't have done it without you."
"Have you run into Drol yet?"
"Not to worry, Jaybo." Obi-Wan said.
The Jedi flew by some of Iego's moons. Then, something started happening out there, which R2 detected, and Sapphire whinnied.
"What is it, R2?" Anakin asked. "Afraid of a ghost? Drol is just a superstition..."
There was a web of orange and yellow lasers forming outside the ship.
"There's our ghost," said Obi-Wan.
"Lasers." said Anakin and Sapphire in unison.
"We've triggered an energy field." Obi-Wan said.
"Now would be a good time for a defense bubble," said Anakin.
Sapphire complied, quickly summoning a large crystal-like energy bubble to protect the ship if they hit any lasers.
From down below, everyone could see what was happening.
“Daddy!” Gabby cried.
"Turn the ship around," ordered Obi-Wan. "We'll never make it through."
That was one order Anakin did not want to disobey. So, he turned the ship around.
"The Separatists must have installed those lasers to prevent people from leaving the planet." Obi-Wan said.
And soon they landed safely back on Iego, to their friends’ relief.
That was when they got a transmission from Ahsoka and Padme.
Anakin ordered R2 to amplify the signal.
"Destroyed all the battle droids inside the compound, Master." Ahsoka said. She sounded very weak. "Naboo is safe from further contamination. I repeat, Naboo is safe."
Gabby used magic to open the ship door and run in to see if her dad was okay, and she saw the transmission too.
"Promise me that no one will ever open this bunker," said Padme.
"Mommy, no." Gabby said, looking like she would start crying.
"Goodbye, Anakin. Goodbye, Gabby." Said Padme. Even though her daughter was crying, and her husband looked full of despair, she wanted their faces to be the last things she would see. "I love you."
"No!" Anakin exclaimed as the transmission ended. And Gabby started crying.
Anakin and Obi-Wan exited the ship. Anakin held Gabby tightly as she cried into his shoulder.
"We'll borrow a power converter from Jaybo and reprogram to feed it to our-" Anakin was interrupted by Obi-Wan.
"Slow down, Anakin."
"Slow down?! You saw them, Master. They're dying." Anakin said.
Even Peppermint couldn't find a way to sugar-coat this scenario. Unless they got off Iego, she would never know if her friends were okay.
"A great leap forward often requires first taking two steps back," said Obi-Wan.
"And sometimes, all it requires is the will to jump." Anakin said.
The arguing only seemed to make Gabby cry louder, leading Anakin to comfort her.
"At least hear me out on this." said Obi-Wan.
Reluctant, Anakin agreed to hear Obi-Wan out, but he also knew the reeksa root needed to be brought back to save the others. And he had an idea.
“Sapphire, Bonnie. Take the reeksa root back to Naboo. We’ll find a way off this rock. No matter what, the others need this root. Our families are depending on us.”
“Will do, Ani.” Sapphire said.
And carrying Bonnie on her back, Sapphire used her shoes to get back to Naboo to get to work on the antidote.
While the reeksa root was being delivered, Obi-Wan and Anakin gathered the citizens of Iego at what must have been the town hall, and they told them the truth about "Drol"
"Citizens of Iego, Drol is not a ghost," said Obi-Wan. "Rather, it is a Separatist security system."
"Nonsense," said a Quarren. "You were lucky to escape alive. Simple as that."
"And who says we didn't make our own luck?" Anakin said.
"The ghost of Drol does, that's who."
Clouds formed inside, and snow fell as Gabby was upset.
"Gabby, please control your weather patterns," said Obi-Wan calmly.
"I'm trying," said Gabby. "You're lucky it's not a tornado!"
Obi-Wan turned back to the others.
"Did anyone inhabit Iego's moons before the Separatists arrived?" Garrett asked.
"The angels of course." the Quarren said.
"Angels?" Obi-Wan asked.
And that was when a beautiful humanoid creature entered the room. Gabby remembered her father telling her that when he and Padme first met, he called her an angel because they were the most beautiful creatures in the galaxy, and they lived on the moons of Iego. Sure enough, this angel was indeed beautiful. And it seemed to calm Gabby down a little bit.
"Wow, a real angel." Gabby gasped.
“She’s beautiful,” said Goldie.
"We were a peaceful people," said the angel. "Before the Separatists drove us from our homes and stole our moon."
"And which moon was that?" Obi-Wan asked.
The angel showed a hologram of the moon Millius Prime.
"The p-p-primary node, it must be near M-M-Millius Prime." Anakin said, his teeth chattering and he was shivering from the snow Gabby was making.
Gabby started to shoo her clouds away.
"Shoo! Shoo! Get out of here before you make Daddy catch a cold again!" Gabby said, blowing her clouds away with a little wind.
Obi-Wan saw some vulture droids in the next room and asked Jaybo if he could reactivate them.
"Sure," said Jaybo. "I can even fly them by remote control."
"Good. We can have R2 fly the vulture droids as a decoy into the laser field."
"And since we know what we're up against this time, we can destroy the laser emitter." Anakin continued.
"And cut a path right to Millius Prime." Obi-Wan finished.
"Where we can BAM! blast that thing at the source and free this planet!" Gabby said, standing on the table, and a rainbow of flowers popped up all around as she was excited.
"Settle down, little one." Anakin chuckled, getting his daughter down.
Meanwhile, the people still in the bunker were still barely alive. Sunheart used the last of the mermaid tears and any other stabilizing antidote she had, but it still wasn’t enough.
Padme tried to help Mariposa treat what clones were still alive, but there was no stopping the inevitable.
"What a waste," said Padme.
"With all due respect, Senator." Rex coughed. "It's what these men were born to do."
Rex pulled a blanket over yet another dead clone. Cause of death: Blue Shadow Virus.
"I hope their sacrifice brings us closer to peace," said Padme.
Ahsoka started coughing again. "It will, Padme. You must… believe that..." She said weakly before collapsing into Rex's arms.
“Ahsoka!”
Ahsoka didn’t respond. Mariposa checked her pulse. She was still alive. Barely.
“Don’t worry, Padme.” Mariposa said. “They’ll come through. I know they will.”
But then, Padme realized Mariposa wasn’t coughing or looking pale at all.
“Hold on! Mariposa, why haven’t you started coughing or getting pale?”
Mariposa looked at herself and realized she felt fine too.
“I hadn’t realized. I… I feel healthy as a horse.”
“Not as healthy as this horse at the moment.” Sunheart coughed.
The Jedi were once again on their ship, ready to destroy Drol.
"Ready, General Kenobi." said Jaybo.
"Jaybo, activate the droids." Anakin ordered. And he instructed Jaybo to transfer control to R2.
Anakin flew the ship into space while R2 directed the droids right to the laser generator on Obi-Wan’s orders, which blew up the entire security system.
And down below, it looked like a firework show.
"We’re fine, kid. I'm afraid you'll need some new droids to boss around, Jaybo." Anakin said. "The ones you lent us are pretty much toast."
The people of Iego cheered when they heard that Drol was no more.
"But the good news is that you're now free to leave Iego whenever you choose." Obi-Wan said.
The people of Iego were very happy and grateful that they were now free. And Anakin was even happier that they now had a fighting chance to save his wife and their friends.
"R2, set a course for Naboo." Garrett instructed.
Back on Naboo, Sapphire and Bonnie got the reeksa root to a lab and immediately began work on the antidote. Since Bonnie was a chemist, she knew how to follow various formulas from different elements.
With Sapphire’s assistance, Bonnie managed to concoct enough antidote to give at least the number of survivors a dose.
Everyone soon got the survivors out of the facility. Garrett would’ve kissed his wife the moment he saw her, but she warned him she may be contagious with the virus she breathed in. It may not have harmed her, but she was not willing to gamble with her husband’s life.
All the other patients were carried out on stretchers, including Padme and Kara.
Anakin rushed over to see his wife. He was so relieved to see she was still alive.
"Padme. I spoke with the medical droid." Anakin said. "He expects you to make a full recovery."
"Feel better, Mommy." Gabby said, giving Padme a Naboo native plant called a millaflower that she grew.
"Thank you, Gabby. I never lost faith in any of you. None of us did." Padme said.
"Oh, that's good to hear, 'cause there were a few moments where we weren't always so sure of ourselves." Anakin smiled.
"Well, you did make it." Padme said as she was brought to a ship. "By the way. Your Padawan was brilliant. I trust I'll see you soon, General Skywalker?"
Anakin held his wife's hand. "Of course, my love." He said. "If you weren't still recovering, I'd kiss you right now."
"You'll be better soon, Mommy." Gabby said. She went and gave the other patients flowers too. “You too, Auntie Kara.”
“I feel better already seeing you, little one.” Kara smiled.
"You did a fantastic job today, Snips." Anakin said. looking at his Padawan on her stretcher.
"All thanks to your training, Master." Ahsoka said.
"Yeah, you're right. I probably do deserve most of the credit." Anakin said, amid Ahsoka rolling her eyes. "But not all of it."
"Good thing I know you don't mean everything you say." Ahsoka said.
"Pilot, get the ladies out of here." Anakin said.
"Thank you, Master." Ahsoka said.
And so, the survivors of the blue shadow virus were taken to receive further treatment. Anakin and Gabby were most relieved of all; they nearly lost a key member of their family, and neither was sure how they would ever get along without a wife/mother in the family. Anakin didn't think he could raise his daughter alone, much less survive without the woman he loved, and Gabby couldn't imagine living without either of her parents. Now they only hoped this would be the last time they came across such a deadly virus.
But there was still one thing on everyone’s minds.
“Why didn’t the virus affect Mariposa?” Carousella asked. “I thought no life form was immune to the blue shadow virus.”
“Apparently, maricambas might be. Or it takes longer?” Anakin scratched his head.
Garrett decided now might be a good time to conduct a little research. Carousella still had the little jar of infected water he and Bonnie could use as a sample. With a bit of blood from Mariposa, he did a little conducting, and he found that Mariposa had more Vitamin D and C in her bloodstream than most humans.
“But horses eat a ton of carrots and other vegetables, and Sunheart caught it.” Anakin pointed out.
“True, but Mariposa has ingested a lot of wild plants over the years.” Bonnie said. “And apparently, one of the most common were milkweed and stinging nettles.”
“They’re a primary food source for my people,” said Mariposa. “Not a lot of people like to eat them though.”
“Milkweed and/or stinging nettles must act as a vaccination for the blue shadow virus.” Garrett said. “But we’d need to run some more tests to be sure.”
For now, they were just glad the virus was taken care of, and Naboo was safe once again. For now.
Chapter 30: Dream in High C
Chapter Text
While everyone was recovering from the blue shadow virus, Anakin was able to take some time to rest on the way back to the Temple.
Anakin might not have gotten sick again, but he was definitely tuckered out, so it was good to lay down and take a nap. Except, while he was sleeping, his amulet started to glow, and he started to dream… actually, this dream was more like… a memory.
It was about six years ago. Anakin was only fourteen at the time and was continuing his training as a padawan. At that time, Anakin was very lonely, like a lot of teenagers, no doubt. He’d entered the ever dreaded messy stage, the stormy rite of passage known as puberty. You know, when you notice you start to stink, you notice you start blushing a lot more, you start feeling anxious all the time, and you notice your body starting to change in various ways, depending on your gender. For Anakin, he noticed muscles starting to develop, which was pretty cool for attracting girls, but what he didn’t like was acne.
Luckily for Anakin, he didn’t have any zits that day. But, he did have a bad case of boredom that day. Classes were more dull than usual today and he wanted to get out and have some fun. But… being a padawan and a teenager meant he also had this little thing. A curfew.
For those of you unfamiliar, a curfew is the time you’re supposed to be inside. No going anywhere, no leaving the front door, and no nighttime activities. Have dinner, brush up, get in your pajamas, and go to bed. That’s what you were expected to do. There were only a few exceptions to this rule: you’re at a nighttime event with your family, on an overnight trip with your school, or you’re at a sleepover. But Anakin didn’t have any friends to have sleepovers with… well, except his sister Kara.
Kara always did her best to be a great big sister to Anakin, as well as a best friend. She tried encouraging him to make friends with some of the jedi closer to his age, but that didn’t turn out so well. Being the same age is no guarantee you’ll get along. That was something a lot of parents didn’t understand. If the kids didn’t have a lot of friends, they often made assumptions, most often that something was wrong with the kid and not the group they were placed with, at least until they saw every side’s true colors.
If you thought making friends was hard when you were little, try it during the stage of puberty when all the embarrassing stuff happens. Guys start liking girls, girls start liking guys, and soon they want to attract a mate, but they also become more insecure about their appearances and have even less control over emotions due to hormones.
Regardless of the endless struggles of puberty, Anakin wanted what any teenager wants: freedom and independence.
Now, if Anakin were a typical teenager, he’d be in a regular high school, most of which usually have sports teams and extracurriculars students typically joined to find like-minded peers and usually find the group of friends they’ve dreamed of. But, the Jedi Order didn’t have either of those things at any grade level. No pep rallies, no big games, not even class elections.
On this particular night, Anakin browsed the holo-net in his room, and then he saw that there was a movie in theaters about this teenage brother-sister archaeology duo, Ohio and Virginia Jade & the Invaders of Meadowlark , an epic tale of adventure of a brother and sister working together to rescue an ancient treasure from a lost kingdom before their arch-rival, Dr. Varicious, finds it first.
Anakin really wanted to go see that movie, but it was showing late at night, past his curfew, and it was a school night. There was no way Obi-Wan would let him go. So, Anakin saw only one option: sneak out to see the movie and then come back right after.
Back then, Anakin didn’t have his powers, so he couldn’t just make a vine to swing down and out the window. Instead, he needed to use the old fashioned method. When Obi-Wan wasn’t looking, he snuck some cold medicine into Obi-Wan’s tea that would make him fall into a deep sleep. Then, he waited until Obi-Wan went to bed and began sneaking out from his window and out of the Temple. Unfortunately, he got caught.
But… he didn’t get caught by Master Windu or Master Yoda.
Rather, he was caught by his sister.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Nineteen-year-old Kara said.
“Uh…”
Anakin froze.
“You didn’t think you’d be going to an epic adventure film without me, did you?” Kara smiled.
Anakin was relieved Kara wasn’t planning to scold or rat him out. So, she accompanied him; she said it would be easier for him to be with a grownup, so the police wouldn’t think he was breaking a law.
So, the brother and sister made their way to the theater, both of them dressed as civilians and wearing hoodies to hide their lightsabers, but mostly to avoid being recognized; they were excited to see this film together. Going to a movie was pretty much the most exciting thing these two got to do that didn’t involve lightsabers or Force training. Plus, it was pretty relaxing to sit back and watch the adventure once in a while. But on the way to the theater, Anakin and Kara heard someone screaming for help.
Being two Jedi and two people who refused to ignore a cry for help, Anakin and Kara in the direction where they’d heard the cry from. There, they saw someone running like someone was chasing them. Whoever it was, he or she was hidden under a purple hoodie, and they were clinging to what looked like a guitar. And two thugs were going after whoever it was.
Whoever they were chasing ran really fast!
Kara and Anakin jumped in and threatened the thugs with their lightsabers, prompting the two of them to run away. However, Anakin caught a glimpse of the kid still running, and he wanted to make sure he was okay. But in the pursuit, the stranger disappeared.
“Hello?” Anakin called. “Whoever you are, in the purple hoodie…. I won’t hurt you. I just want to make sure you’re okay. I’m a Jedi Knight. Or, I will be.”
No answer though… and then, out of the blue, Anakin heard a very high-pitched noise that was so loud it had him and a lot of other people covering their ears, as well as people screaming and ducking as several glass windows shattered to pieces.
Anakin gasped as he woke up and held his head.
“Are you alright?” Garrett asked.
“Yeah, just had a dream. Actually, it was more like a memory.” Anakin said.
And then Anakin looked under his clothes and noticed his amulet glowing.
“Garrett, can I talk to you about something? Something kind of personal?”
Anakin asked Garrett if memories appearing as dreams was a common experience, and the latter explained that such was possible. Dreams were often manifestations of one’s desires or fears, but they could also be manifestations of things that already happened. One memory Garrett sometimes dreamed about was the day he won valedictorian in the eighth grade, but not every dream manifested from memories was good. Like the rockslide just before Garrett met Mariposa; he’d thought he was going to die that day, but usually it was after the rocks fell that he woke up and realized it was just a dream. But Anakin’s dream was something a little different.
“I’ve never heard anyone make a sound like that before.” Anakin said. “It was weird. I felt something familiar too, but I never understood why. And then my amulet was glowing. I don’t know how it connects.”
“Hmm… well, why don’t we start with what you do know?”
“Okay…” Anakin thought. “I know they’re powerful, and there are three of them. Kara has the red one since she’s the first born child, I got the blue one because I’m second born, and there’s a yellow one that’s supposed to go to a third sibling. The problem is, we don’t know who the third sibling is. We don’t even know if we’re looking for a guy or a girl. We don’t know how old they are, what they look like, but… by now, Kara and I have deduced we must have the same father, because I think I’d remember if my mother were pregnant a second time… unless it was when I was maybe two at latest, so I wouldn’t remember, and that kid was sold to another slaver.”
Garrett started to think. He asked Anakin if he could recognize the pitch of the sound he heard if he heard it again on a musical instrument.
“I guess.” Anakin shrugged.
So, Garrett got out a little guitar called a ukelele.
“You said that the sound from your dream was really high?”
“Yeah, like ear-splitting high.”
So, Garrett played various high notes on the ukulele strings until Anakin winced and confirmed it was the one. Garrett played it again to confirm.
“That’s high C.” Garrett said with realization. “Very few people or creatures can make that noise. Even soprano singers require a lot of practice to master that note. But unless they were singing into a microphone with a powerful sound system… even then, no ordinary singer could shatter that much glass on their own… which could only mean.”
“It was an enchanted who did that?”
“Most likely. And from your description, they were most likely a siren, or at least part siren.”
“What’s a siren again?”
Garrett showed Anakin a picture of a mermaid and a siren to compare.
“Sirens are one of the prettiest of aquatic enchanteds. In many myths, they’re notorious for seducing sailors to a watery grave, and sadly some of those stories are true. But not all sirens are like that.”
Garrett explained to Anakin that sirens resembled mermaids in physical appearance and abilities, but were very different from each other. Merfolk tails were most commonly forked, indented, or kind of squared. Sirens, on the other hand, had a bit more flare on their tails; they were shaped most often like flames, flowers, or even like a heart at the end. Both did have magical songs, but sirens had more variety in the uses their song did. They could use their song to hypnotize or to create illusions, whereas mermaids typically used their song to heal or to call other creatures.
“Wouldn’t they have to be near water then?”
“Not necessarily. Remember, some aquatic enchanteds can grow legs on land, thus they have to avoid getting their legs wet while on dry land because it would turn them back into a tail.”
“Does that mean this… siren person, might know something about the third sibling?”
“That’s a possibility. Enchanteds have been known to hide among ordinas, so it’s possible they could’ve been another guardian to ensure you can Kara didn’t lose your amulets, or they could’ve just been a young enchanted who was in the wrong place at the wrong time.”
“Is there any way to find out?”
Garrett thought again. This dream Anakin mentioned, it sounded like an important clue to find the third amulet. So, there was only one thing to do first: go back to the scene of the dream. But first, once they got back to Coruscant, Anakin needed to do one thing first: look for a babysitter.
Mariposa and Goldie were accompanying the De La Reina sisters to do some research on the blue shadow virus and why it hadn’t affected Mariposa, so Anakin needed to find a sitter for Gabby so he and Garrett could investigate.
Naturally, Anakin asked Obi-Wan first. But Obi-Wan said he couldn’t because he needed to fill out a report about this mission. With Kara, Ahsoka, and Padme all sick and recovering from the virus, Anakin decided to search among the Temple for a babysitter.
Anakin asked Madam Jocasta Nu, she was too busy reorganizing the books and files in the Temple library.
Anakin went to Master Fisto to see if he could babysit Gabby, but…
“Achoo!” Kit blew his nose into a handkerchief.
He was still sick.
Anakin went to Master Mundi next, but he and Comedia were meeting with social workers today.
So many Masters and Knights whom Anakin knew were busy. And then, he decided to ask one more Jedi he didn’t typically ask often for help in childcare.
“Be a good girl while Daddy’s away, okay, Gabby?” Anakin said when he dropped her off with her babysitter.
“Yes, Daddy.” Gabby nodded.
Short chapter, I know, but next one will be a little longer and introduce another new friend into the mix.
Chapter 31: Missing Memories & Lost Loves
Chapter Text
War time was not exactly a time when anything was for certain, but then again, even without a war going on, life itself can be unpredictable in so many ways. The Jedi were no exception to this rule. As calm and collected as many of the Jedi portrayed themselves to be, even they had their personal responsibilities when they weren't fighting in a war, especially now that they'd decided to change things around the Temple to allow Jedi to have families. That was definitely a nice possibility, but most of the Jedi, even if they weren't deciding to wait until the war calmed down to start families, were still getting used to the changes.
The Jedi Council basically lived and breathed the old code, so it was no surprise it was taking them some time to get used to it. But, they had at least had the daughter of Anakin Skywalker for practice if any of them ever did decide to have kids of their own. Gabby was only three now, after all, so she was a little ball of energy and a bit of a handful, but ever since she first came to the Temple, there was no use denying that every Jedi Master who'd met her fell in love with her and became pretty attached. Many of the Council were convinced one of the child's many magical powers had to be making people fall in love with her at first sight of her bright eyes.
Today, one Council member was in the middle of a mission, but not the kind you might be expecting. Remember, the Jedi had other responsibilities too, such as taking care of their homes in the Temple. That included things like grocery shopping.
Mace Windu was one of the stricter masters in the order. He could come off as rough around the edges, strict, a bit of a grouch, and just difficult to impress. But even he had a soft spot for certain people, including the little girl he was babysitting today.
Anakin wouldn’t share precisely what this private assignment was, but he said it was something he needed to handle with just Garrett helping him out and he would explain later, but for now he needed someone to watch Gabby for her own safety. Carousella could guard Gabby for a little while, but Anakin wasn’t sure how much of the day he’d be away. So, he thought it better that she be with a grownup.
Mace still saw Anakin as a reckless kind of fighter, but he couldn’t say Anakin wasn’t proving himself a responsible parent. He might not have any kids himself, but if he could handle Skywalker’s offspring and his teenage steed Strawberry Sundae, he could handle any number of children if he had any.
“Alright, little one. Looks like you’re joining me on some errands today.” Mace said.
Gabby skipped along, playing with her teddy bear as she arrived at the store with her Uncle Mace. It was Mace's turn to do some grocery shopping for himself and a few other Council members who couldn't make it to the store today. And he wouldn’t be alone babysitting her this time because he had Strawberry Sundae and Carousella coming along.
"Gabriella, don't run off now," said Mace, getting a cart. "Remember your manners. This is the grocery store, not a playground."
"Yes, Uncle Mace." said the little girl.
Mace picked Gabby up and strapped her into the little cart seat. Gabby always loved riding in the seat, and it was a perfect way for Mace to keep an eye on her. Of course, it helped that Gabby's royal guard horse Carousella stood by as a protector.
Although it was highly unlikely there would be an attack in the deli aisle or something, Carousella took her role as a royal guard very seriously. Knowing how kids could get lost in big places like the grocery store, Carousella was not going to put Gabby at risk.
Strawberry, on the other hand, took picking out good ingredients very seriously, and she knew how to tell good store products from expired, as well as products that the store is just trying to get rid of because they are about to expire. Strawberry was still giving Mace cooking lessons, and he was slowly getting better.
To adults, grocery shopping could be such a chore, especially when they have to deal with telling their kids over and over again they were not there to get treats, and they still try to grab all the candy, ice cream, or bags of chips they can find. But to a little kid, a store was a magical place.
With how big different stores could be, to a little kid, the possibilities are endless.
In a furniture store, kids see a place with all kinds of stuff to play House with. In a bookstore, they may see a library with books they could take home and keep forever. But a supermarket, it's full of possibilities with so many different things they sell. Gabby liked all the colors of the fruits and vegetables in the produce section, trying free samples, and she liked counting the fruits and vegetables when she helped pick them, especially now that she could count bigger numbers.
The errand went on pretty smoothly. Mace was very organized with the list, and Gabby was usually on her best behavior, especially because when grocery shopping was involved, if she was extra good, it meant she would get a sweet treat.
"Okay, that's everything from produce," Mace confirmed, checking the list. "Now it's time to pick some cereals. Hmm. Skywalker only listed, 'Let Princess Pick'."
"I get to pick a cereal?!" Gabby got excited.
"Looks like it."
Mace let Gabby out of the seat so she could look around and pick a cereal. The little one looked among the shelves excitedly, unsure how she would decide.
"Don't leave the aisle, okay? We don’t want you getting lost."
"Okay, Uncle Mace."
“We’ll keep an eye on her, Mace.” Strawberry said.
Carousella and Strawberry kept an eye on Gabby so Mace could focus on grabbing what cereal and/or bread he needed to find on the list. You wouldn't know it to look at them, but a few Jedi masters had a bit of a sweet tooth.
Master Mundi’s addiction to gummy bears became well-known, so any younglings with gummy bears had to hide them very well. The best method for that was covering them in cherries. Ki-Adi hated cherries, which was why he only left the red ones behind. Anakin also liked sweet stuff; ever since he tried his first cupcake when he arrived at the Temple, he’d wanted to try all kinds of food with different flavors, and sweet was his favorite type, so it was no surprise when his section had sweet chewy granola bars on the list. And Master Koth, in his section of the list, asked for a box of Kettle Corn Crunchies. Luckily for Mace, there was one box on the shelf. Unluckily for him, another hand went on it at the same time. A dark-skinned hand with lovely nude painted nails
"Excuse me, but I think I touched this first," said a woman's voice.
"Actually, I'm pretty sure I-" Mace froze mid-sentence as he got a look of surprise when he turned his gaze to the woman's face.
And she had the same look of surprise on her face.
The woman had dark skin like Mace and appeared around the same age as him, but she had long black hair tied in a ponytail and lovely green hazel eyes. Both of them looked surprised to see each other, as though they were familiar with each other.
"Brenda?" Mace gasped.
"Mace… I wasn't expecting to see you… again." said the woman, apparently Brenda. “I mean today, or- Hi.”
Brenda wasn't alone either. With her were two children, a little light-skinned boy with dark curly hair about Gabby's age, and a girl about twelve years old. The girl looked a lot like Brenda, but Mace couldn't get a good look at the girl's eyes because she was texting on her phone.
"I wasn't expecting to run into you… or see you with company." Mace said rather awkwardly.
Before Mace could say something else, Gabby ran up excitedly with a pink box with a picture of a unicorn on it.
"I found the cereal I want." Gabby said.
"That's good, Gabby. Put it in the cart and we'll move along in a minute."
As Gabby went to do as told, Mace couldn't help looking at the tween girl beside Brenda.
"Myra, Sweetie?" Brenda said, taking Kade out of the seat. "Why don't you take your brother and go pick something from the bakery?"
"Okay, Mom." said the younger girl, taking the little boy's hand and walking away.
"I see I'm not the only one with company." Brenda said.
"Oh! She's not mine. I'm… I’m just babysitting her."
Gabby had initially been distracted by trying to put the box into the cart herself, only to find it was too high for her to reach. But she noticed Mace seemed a little softer in his tone, and like he'd lost a bit of his composure when he started talking to the woman he ran into.
Gabby had never seen that woman before, but from the way she and Mace were talking, it seemed like they knew each other, and for a while, they talked, so Carousella and Strawberry took care of making sure they got everything else they needed to get.
“Strawberry, have you ever seen that lady before?” Gabby asked.
Strawberry looked back for a moment.
“Nope. She doesn’t look familiar to me, but I’m guessing Mace knows her somehow.” she said.
Although Gabby was smart for her age, she was still a toddler and a little young to understand most things grownups talked about. She wondered if that lady was an old friend of Mace’s.
While Gabby and the horses continued shopping, Mace talked to Brenda for a while. He had a few questions… regarding Myra.
"How old is Myra?" Mace said.
"She's twelve now." Brenda answered.
Mace seemed to think back to something, and he had a look of shock on his face.
"You mean she's-?"
"Yes. She is."
Mace looked down. He couldn’t believe this; he recalled a certain… special night about thirteen years ago, and it pretty much clicked in his head who Myra really was. But he also noticed that Brenda had a ring on her finger indicating she was married. And given Kade’s age…
"I suppose Kade's father has been taking good care of you, then."
"He used to. Lyle died in a shuttle accident six months ago. It's been really hard on the children."
Mace couldn't help feeling sorry for Brenda. He knew all too well that losing her husband wasn't the first time she'd had her heart broken.
"Does Myra know….?"
"No, she doesn't know who her biological father is. She did ask once, and all I told her was that he was a Jedi." Brenda said. "And I made it clear to Master… Mundi, I think was one of their names, that I was not interested in giving my daughter away to the Jedi Order, and I still won't give her to them. She is my baby, and she deserves to make her own decision."
"Don’t worry, Brenda. I'm not asking you to give her up… but.. Now that I know about her… do you think it would be possible…?"
Gabby, Strawberry, and Carousella eventually returned to find Mace again before checking out and heading back to the Temple.
The girls couldn't help noticing that Mace seemed to have something on his mind.
After delivering some of the groceries to whichever Jedi ordered them, Gabby was back in Mace's apartment, eating a peanut butter sandwich he made her. That was pretty much the one food he could make that actually tasted edible. Strawberry wasn’t willing to let him cook for Gabby until he had a few more lessons.
Unless you were toasting the bread, making grilled cheese, or cooking a panini, sandwiches didn't usually require heat to make, so when Mace babysat Gabby, he generally fed her cold sandwiches and carrots or got take out. It was pretty difficult to mess that up, and Gabby was used to that. She didn’t complain; she loved peanut butter sandwiches. But this time, Mace applied one lesson he mastered successfully: cutting strawberries into little flowers.
As pretty as the strawberry flowers were, Gabby didn't pay much mind to her food; she noticed Mace seemed to have a lot on his mind ever since they got to the cereal aisle earlier. Somehow, she had a feeling that the lady he'd spoken with at the grocery store had something to do with it.
"Uncle Mace? Are you okay?" Gabby asked.
"Hmm? Oh, yes. I'm fine." Mace said. "Just got a lot on my mind. That's all."
"What were you talking about with the lady we ran into at the store?"
"Nothing that you need to worry about, Gabriella. It’s just grown up stuff." Mace patted the girl's head, and noticed she still had celery sticks on her plate. "Eat your celery, little one."
Mace excused himself and left Gabby to finish her lunch. He decided to contact Brenda. Why shouldn't he try to be a part of his daughter's life? Even if he and Brenda didn’t get back together, he felt he at least owed it to her to help out any way he could with the children if she needed it.
He'd missed twelve years of her life. But he was hesitant because, assuming Myra had bonded with her stepfather, it might be hard for her if a new man just came into her life all of a sudden. And, Kade wasn't his kid, but he was the same age as Gabby and was probably feeling overwhelmed because he didn't understand why his father wasn't around anymore. In other words, Mace had his concerns for both of Brenda's children.
But it wasn't just the family's emotions that concerned him.
Mace hadn't just denied Myra knowing her biological father for twelve years, but he realized he knew almost nothing about being a parent. Sure, he was babysitting Gabby now, but normally he only did that for a few hours, maybe a night at most. Since there were a lot of Jedi in the Temple and even nannies, it was possible for Gabby to switch babysitters. But still.
Even looking after Strawberry wasn’t the same as being a parent. If anything, she behaved more like a boss than a child because when it came to the kitchen, there was no contest who was in charge when she was around. But she was a teenager too, and Myra was just one birthday away from being one herself.
Then again, Mace thought he did a pretty good job looking after Skywalker's child. Mace still thought Anakin was a bit of a reckless kid, especially knowing he had his kid when he was barely more than a kid himself, which he still was. He had to admit, though, Gabby was pretty well behaved for her age, but he thought maybe his influence (or maybe Obi-Wan and/or Kara) had a little something to do with it.
Gabby always ate her vegetables, picked up her toys, kept her shoes off the couch, and most of the time, she didn’t need to be told twice to do or not do something. He figured, how hard could becoming part of Myra's life be?
Speaking of fathers, Garrett and Anakin were on their mission. Sapphire took them to where Anakin recalled seeing his dream. He knew he and Kara had been heading to a theater that was about eight blocks away from the Temple.
It took a lot of thinking back, but Anakin slowly started to recall what spot he’d been in.
“Are you sure this is the place you saw in your dream, Anakin?” Sapphire asked.
“I think so…. Then again, it was six years ago.” Anakin scratched his head.
Garrett told Anakin to just relax. He told him if he closed his eyes and thought about his dream from the beginning, it would slowly come back to him more clearly. So, Anakin closed his eyes and concentrated. He thought back to his dream from the beginning and moved on until he got to where Kara and he had been before they heard someone screaming for help.
Anakin stopped and then ran over to a familiar sidewalk where there was a stand he recognized. It was a magazine rack. Today, there was a rack of magazines with the cover featuring a trophy that looked like a golden microphone, the headline saying, Will Crescdenza Win the Golden Mic Again?
“I recognize this street. Kara and I were walking by here before we heard someone screaming for help.”
“Okay,” said Sapphire. “What happened next in your dream?”
Anakin thought again, and then he recalled what direction he’d run in and where he confronted one of the thugs who’d attacked the stranger in the purple hoodie. Any physical evidence that might’ve existed there was most likely gone now, but Anakin remembered the direction he’d gone in before hearing the high-pitched singing.
“You’re sure this is where you heard the high-pitched singing come from?” Garrett asked.
“I didn’t see the exact spot they were standing, and it was kind of echoing.” Anakin confessed. “But based on the trajectory of the sound and the position of all the windows that were previously shattered, I’m pretty sure around here is where they would have to have been standing.”
Garrett then told Sapphire and Anakin that. they needed to split up and look around the area to see if they could spot anything out of the ordinary. Anakin asked what exactly they were looking for, and Garret said that since this incident was six years ago, if it really was a magical creature who sang that note, then a magic marker might have been left behind.
”Magic markers do fade over time, but similar to fingerprints, they can last for many years.”
“But there’s graffiti around here too. How will we know which is a magic marker?”
Garrett then took out a small pouch of some sparkling dust. He told Anakin that if he sprinkled it on an image, if it was a magic marker, the dust would stick and the picture would glow like sunlight, not sparkle like glitter glue. Therefore, Anakin, Sapphire, and Garrett got to work sprinkling golden dust on any images they uncovered.
Meanwhile, after leaving Gabby under the care of the horses, Mace went out to meet with Brenda at a cafe. He dressed as discreetly as he could though, not wanting to be recognized. The two of them decided to talk for a bit.
You see, there was a lot to Brenda and Mace's past. They'd actually met a long time ago. In fact, they met while Mace was still a Padawan learner. Believe it or not, Mace wasn't always the big stickler for rules. He used to be a little more like Anakin from time to time, which might’ve explained why he was so hard on the younger Jedi.
Every adult you've seen, they were teenagers once, and sometimes you may come to learn that even those who are the most disciplined as adults might not have been quite as such when they were younger. Mace Windu was no exception. Like quite a few teenage kids, he would sneak out sometimes or stay up late on his devices. And one of those reasons he snuck out… it was to meet his secret girlfriend.
Brenda and Mace met one fateful night when the latter was on an undercover mission in the city. Normally, would've just looked the other way when he came across a pretty girl, but something about this one was… different. It was like a Romeo and Juliet type of love story between the two. They would get together any time they could in secret, and they would laugh, have fun, and kiss like there was no tomorrow. And then one night, things got a little more…. Physical in their relationship.
Unfortunately, what happens in the dark always comes to light. As you can probably guess, Mace got caught sneaking back into the Jedi Temple one night, and he was given the ultimatum that he either leave the girl and finish his training, or leave and never return. Mace felt a lot of pressure back then, and making what was perhaps the biggest mistake of his life, he went to Brenda and broke up with her.
Brenda was devastated that day. It didn't help either that just before he broke up with her, she'd found out some amazing news she was eager to tell him in person, but never got to.
"Why didn't you just come and tell me you were pregnant?" Mace said.
"I didn't think you would care." Brenda said. "I mean, what would've happened if I had? You think I was expecting you to just beg for me back and we'd be in each other's arms just like that?"
Mace had to admit, Brenda made a valid point. Even before he was the stickler everyone knew now, Mace was always very stubborn and headstrong.
"You're right. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but maybe Skywalker had a point when he said I could stand to listen a little better." Mace said. He sighed. "I'm really sorry, Brenda. If I could go back and change what happened, I would. And for what I put you through, words can't express how remorseful I am."
"I've long since forgiven and forgotten. I can't say it was an easy path, though. Raising Myra myself."
"Don't your parents live across town?"
"Yes, but you know how traditional, old-fashioned, and religious my parents are. The fact that I was unmarried while pregnant superseded everything else. And I didn't want to bother Heidi with my problems. So, I did the only other thing I could do. Work really hard and raise and love my baby the way she deserves."
Mace could understand that; when he and Brenda were dating, he recalled she would rant about her parents not letting her do certain things because it was “inappropriate” for a young lady. They would freak out if her clothes showed off her figure in any way, they were very strict about what kind of music she could listen to, and she hadn’t even told them about her boyfriend because they had been planning to set her up with a man they approved of. But Brenda knew that would be a nightmare because she’d met the guy her parents set her younger sister with, and she could tell that her parents had poorer judgement than they thought. That was why the moment she turned eighteen, she left home without telling her parents where she was going, and she worked as a waitress until she saved enough for an apartment of her own.
Brenda was a very hardworking woman too. She actually ran her own accounting firm now and had lots of clients. Her kids went to good schools too. Next year, Brenda planned to enroll Myra into Walker Prep Academy, one of the best schools on Coruscant, which was not easy to get into. Myra was only entering the eighth grade this year, but Walker Prep was pretty prestigious and began at that grade level, and Myra was a very intelligent young woman.
Mace looked at some pictures Brenda showed him of Myra as she was growing up. He couldn't help gawking at how adorable Myra was as a baby. How it made him wish he'd been there to raise her and watch her grow himself.
Myra wasn't totally without a father though. Brenda's husband, Lyle Dawson, was a very kind man. He was a nurse in the hospital; Brenda and he first met one day during a checkup when Myra was a baby. A few years later, they got married and had Kade. But then came the accident.
It was such a traumatic event for the whole family. Brenda broke both her legs and was bedridden for almost two months, Myra was very badly bruised, but able to move around and help take care of Kade, who was almost completely unscathed, and Lyle was the only one who didn't survive.
"Lyle didn't have any family to help you out with the kids?"
"Oh, he has a family. I met his parents, but they want nothing to do with me. Because of this."
Brenda motioned to the skin on her arm. It didn’t take a lot of thought to know what she was implying, and Mace couldn't help grunting in disgust at that revelation. Lyle's parents had to be pretty stupid to think Brenda wasn't a good fit for her son just because of her skin color. Mace had been a victim of such prejudice himself in the past; Jedi were no exception to discrimination of any kind.
"They didn't even come to our wedding, or to meet their grandson. To think I was afraid they would be hesitant to accept me as Lyle's girl because I had a baby of my own. But I was wrong. My skin was all they needed to decide I was a bad fit."
"Well, they missed out on having a great woman for a daughter-in-law. And Lyle was a very lucky man to have you. The children, they'd have to be crazy not to feel blessed to have you as their mother."
"I feel blessed to be their mother. They're my everything. It just saddens me to see them both so upset by the loss of Lyle."
Mace didn't expect him and Brenda to get back together, but if it was okay with Brenda, he was open to being a part of Myra's life, and he could even help out with Kade if Brenda would like. The children deserved a fatherly figure in their lives, and Mace thought it better late than never to meet his daughter. Brenda said she would need to think about it; the last thing she wanted was for her children to be overwhelmed or think she was replacing Lyle in any way.
Anakin continued to sprinkle the marker dust, but didn’t find anything of use. Neither did Garrett or Sapphire. But then, Anakin dropped his pouch and some of the dust fell out.
“Oops.”
Anakin got down and quickly started to sweep as much of the powder back into the pouch as he could, when he noticed something glowing on the ground.
“Garrett! Sapphire! Over here!” Anakin called.
Anakin used the makeup brush to smooth out the powder, and there on the ground was a symbol. It looked like a treble clef, but on the bottom part where the curve with a big dot should’ve been, there was a marking that looked a little like a flame. It was slightly faded, but Garrett could tell exactly what kind of creature left that mark.
“That’s a magic marker alright.” Garrett confirmed. “And one from a siren.”
“Can you tell anything else from it? Gender? Age? Anything?”
“Unfortunately, those are qualities magic markers don’t leave. And this is one of those markers that could’ve originated in any kingdom. But we do know this marker was most likely left around the time you mentioned in your dream. However, we should talk to Kara and get her side of the story.”
Meanwhile, Brenda sat with a woman with shorter hair, who’d been watching her kids earlier, while Myra, Kade, and a little boy who resembled the other woman were playing in the den. She thought about what she and Mace talked about earlier. She agreed it was sudden, and she and the children still needed time to grieve for Lyle; she still hadn’t been able to take off her wedding ring since his death. Nevertheless, she decided it was time she introduced the children to Master Windu. But before she did, Brenda had Myra and Kade sit down to talk to them. Hopefully, it would soften the blow, at least for Myra.
“Heidi, would you mind?” Brenda asked.
The other woman, apparently Heidi, called for her son Rhett, and they left the room so Brenda could talk with her children.
"Myranda… Kade… I need both of you to listen to me very carefully." Brenda said. “What I need to tell you is something I haven’t had the courage to talk about for a long time.”
That got Myra a bit alarmed; her mother only ever used her full first name for one of three reasons: signing her up for things, when she was mad about something, or when she was about to talk about something serious.
"Are we in trouble, Mommy?" Kade asked.
"No, Kade. Neither of you are in trouble. But what I'm about to tell you is very serious."
Brenda told her kids that she'd met an old friend, and he and Brenda caught up on some lost time. Of course, when the kids learned their mom's "friend" was a man, as Brenda expected, that made them jump to a conclusion.
"Now, don't worry, he's not replacing your father. He and I aren't even dating, although we did once." Brenda said.
"Wait!" Myra said. "Mom, is this guy…?"
"Yes, he is my ex-boyfriend. And he's not just that either. Myra… he's your biological father."
"What?!"
Myra did not expect this. Brenda wasn't sure what exactly she should've expected. Should she have anticipated Myra to be eager to finally meet her birth father? If that were the case, unfortunately, Myra had the opposite reaction.
"Mom! Are you insane?! He left you alone with a baby."
Kade was confused though. He thought his dad was Myra's dad.
"Do we have two daddies?" Kade said.
"No, we have two different dads, Kade." Myra said.
Kade was still confused though. With him being only three, it was a little difficult to figure out how to explain birth and break ups to him without scaring the poor boy. So, Brenda explained it to him like this.
"You see, Kade. For a baby to be born, there needs to be a mommy and a daddy. Before even your sister was born, I was with another man. That man is Myra's biological father. That means they're related, and he was the one who made Myra appear in my tummy. But he and I broke up before Myra was born. We never got married. But then one day, I met Lyle, your father, Kade. He got me pregnant with you. So, you and Myra have the same mommy, but not the same daddy."
"Does that mean Myra's not my sister?"
"No, of course it doesn't mean that."
"It just means we're technically half-siblings." Myra said. "Which is kinda like a stepbrother or stepsister, except they're actually related."
But Kade was still confused.
"You'll get it when you're older." Myra said, rolling her eyes.
Trying to explain things to a little kid was no easier for a big sister or brother than it was for the parents. If she thought explaining half-siblings was hard, she couldn’t very well imagine how she was supposed to explain why their aunt had bruises on her arm and why Rhett got scared if anyone mentioned his father.
"The point is, Sweetie, you and Myra are still siblings, and we are a family, whether you have both the same parents or not." Brenda said. "And, Myra. There's a lot you don't know about your father."
"And I don't wanna know anything about a guy who abandons his kid. He’s hardly any better than our soon-to-be former uncle Walter. And I don't think he should be anywhere near my baby brother either."
Myra picked up her brother and took him to her room before their mom could say anything else.
Brenda sighed. Myra was Mace's daughter alright. While she inherited her mother's smarts, Myra could also be a little impulsive and headstrong like her father. She also had his eyes. So anytime Brenda had a talk about anything with her daughter, she always had a constant reminder of the first man she loved. She didn't know how things would go between her and Mace, but she believed Myra deserved to know the truth, the whole story about her father, and Mace deserved a second chance to be there for Myra if he was willing to put in the work. But Brenda had a feeling that was not going to be easy. And with Myra being both young and in adolescence, earning her trust and respect was going to be a challenge.
Heidi later came out to see her sister seeming distressed.
“Brenda, are you alright?” Heidi asked.
“I don’t know, Heidi. I’ve been so stressed since we lost Lyle, and then there was this whole deal with Walter and-”
“This isn’t about my divorce, Brenda. You know, you’ve always been better with relationships than I have. I wish I were as brave as you. You saw Walter wasn’t a good match for me when Mom and Papa couldn’t. The only good thing he’s done is give me my boy.”
“True. But still. He should consider himself lucky to only be facing a restraining order, because I don’t need a lightsaber to do some damage to him myself.”
Heidi chuckled. Brenda always had a mind of her own; she always admired that about her big sister. Believe it or not, these two were very close growing up. Because their parents’ rules were so strict, they had to be each other’s best friends just to keep their sanity. Brenda wanted to take Heidi with her when she ran away, but the law wasn’t on her side. But she promised Heidi she would come back for her very soon, and only a month ago she did, which was why Heidi and Rhett were actually staying with her now… at least until the whole divorce fiasco was over and they found their own place.
Kara was in the hospital in a quarantined space to recover from the blue shadow virus, so Anakin couldn’t talk to her in person. Thus, he called the hospital and asked to do a holo-chat once she felt strong enough.
Kara explained to Anakin that she had the same dream as him while she was resting. She recalled hearing the high-pitched song clear as day; her ears rang for two hours afterward. She didn’t see anything out of the ordinary though. But she had run in the direction she’d heard the noise from, and she saw someone with a purple hoodie running away with their guitar, and they were holding it like it was really valuable or something.
“You know, now that I think of it,” said Anakin. “Why would some thugs want to steal a guitar?”
“Musical instruments can be really valuable based on their model, their age, where it was made, or their material.” Garrett said.
Garrett held his ukulele up. According to him, it was a hand-carved mahogany luau model with finely crafted nylon strings, and the instrument itself was more than fifty years old. To find one that age in such good condition, it was worth a lot of money, which was why Garrett protected it.
“But, to the owner, it can have more sentimental value than financial, which may have been the case for the owner, but the other way around for the thugs. Kara, Anakin, do you think either of you could recognize the model of the guitar if you saw it?”
“I think so,” said Anakin.
“Yes. I could possibly.” Kara said.
“Good.” Garrett nodded. “Once you’re better, Kara, we’ll get to work on sketching the guitar you saw. It’s too early to tell, but it might provide an important clue to finding your third sibling.”
Mace came back to his apartment, where he found Strawberry laying down while Gabby tied her mane into lots of little braids.
“You’re back,” said Strawberry. “How’d your date go?”
Mace stammered for a bit.
“It wasn’t a date! I was… just meeting an old friend… just her and I. We talked, and things went well.”
Strawberry and Carousella looked at each other thinking the same thing.
“It was a date.” The two mares sang.
“Ooh! Who is she?” Gabby asked. “Is she pretty? Does she like ponies? Is she a Jedi like you?”
“No. She’s a civilian. Like your mom. And… yeah… she actually is pretty… beautiful, fact.”
Mace didn’t seem to realize his face was flushing a little. He tried to shake away the feelings, but he couldn’t. Before he could say anything else though, there was a knock at the door.
Mace went to go answer it.
“Gabriella, your father’s here.” Mace called.
“Coming.” Gabby grabbed her teddy and ran into her father’s arms for a big hug.
“Did you have a good time with Uncle Mace, Princess?” Anakin asked.
“Uh-huh. I picked a good cereal at the store. And Uncle Mace made me strawberry flowers for lunch.”
“Gabby was very well-behaved today, Skywalker.” Mace patted Gabby’s head.
Anakin, however, sensed Mace had something on his mind.
“Are you feeling okay?” Anakin asked.
“Yes, I’m fine.”
“Uncle Mace met a lady today, Daddy.” Gabby said.
Mace became embarrassed by that; of course a little kid would be smart enough to sense something was up, and usually unable to keep their mouth shut about it.
“Is that so?” Anakin smirked at Mace. “Who’s the lucky lady?”
“No one you need to worry about.” Mace said. “If you’ll excuse me, I’ve got some Jedi Master business to care for.”
Anakin rolled his eyes as Master Windu took off.
“Where’d you go, Daddy?” Gabby asked.
“Uh… to see your Auntie Kara in the hospital.” Anakin said for a cover story. It wasn’t lying; he had gone to see her, but Gabby didn’t need to know everything else yet. “She’s recovering just fine. So are Ahsoka and Mommy.”
“Why couldn’t I come?”
“Uh… blue shadow virus is very dangerous. We wouldn’t want you to catch it too, would we?”
“No, I guess not.” Then Gabby thought about the way Mace looked at Brenda earlier. “Daddy, how did you know Mommy was the lady you wanted to marry?”
“You asking for you or for Mace?”
Gabby told Anakin about the lady she saw Mace talking to at the store and how he seemed nervous when Strawberry asked about her when Mace returned later.
“He left you alone?”
“No, he left me with the ponies. He was only gone for an hour. And, you didn’t answer my question.”
Anakin sighed.
“Well, it’s hard to explain, Princess. Finding the right match can be really hard, especially when you’re not sure what to look for. You see, when men and women get together… companionship is one thing they look for, but… well… look, Princess. When a man and a woman decide to get married, it has to be for the right reasons.”
“There are wrong reasons to get married?”
“Yes. See, some people, they try to get married just because their families tell them they have to so they fit in. Some people… they have other bad reasons.”
Anakin told Gabby how some people tried to get married because they were trying to marry someone with a lot of money; that was called being a gold digger. Other people, some got married just because they had a baby together before marriage like Anakin and Padme had. And some, they didn’t have a choice.
“In many kingdoms in the old days, people didn’t have a choice who they married.” Anakin said. “Instead, they were part of another form of enslavement called arranged marriages. Some have said they learned to love each other, but to me, that’s just settling for less than their own self worths. But your mom and I, we didn’t marry just because we had you. We’re each other’s best friends and we support each other more than any girl has ever done for me or any guy for your mother, and we’re both willing to be a team through good times and bad, including raising a family.”
“Does that mean I’m gonna marry a best friend of mine someday? The only boy I know my age is Gio, and I don’t know if he likes me that way.”
Anakin laughed.
“You’re both too young to think about that now. Maybe he’ll be your future husband, maybe it’ll be someone else. But for now, the only job you have is to be a kid. Then, when you are a grown up, you’ll know how important it is to help your kids have fun too. But if it were up to me, I’d keep you little forever.”
Anakin nuzzled his daughter’s nose, making her giggle.
A little later, Anakin gave Garrett a description of what he could make out from the guitar in his dream. It was nighttime, so it was kind of hard to remember, even with all the city lights. He remembered it looked kind of yellowish on the front with an orangey brown color on the sides, and after browsing a holo-net site of guitar models, he determined it was a dreadnought acoustic model.
About a week later, when Kara was cleared to leave the hospital, she confirmed that the details Anakin gave matched what she saw too. Unfortunately, they hadn’t seen any other details, at least that could recall, that would help them narrow it down. There were tens of thousands of music shops across the galaxy, both enchanted and ordina. In other words, without any knowledge on the guitar’s material, where or by whom it was built, or any other unique characteristics, they had no way of tracking the owner.
Then, the grownups heard Gabby playing a song that was just finishing on the radio.
Let’s make the most of the night
Like we’re gonna die young
“Whoo!” Gabby cheered.
“ That was the latest hit titled Die Young by none other than the very popular duo Cres-denza .”
“Aren’t they amazing?” Gabby asked.
“That’s great you like the music, Gabby.” Kara said. “But would you please keep it down? We need to concentrate.”
“Aw. Okay.”
So, Gabby grabbed her music player to go look for somewhere else to play her music.
Chapter 32: Storm Over Ryloth
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Storm Over Ryloth
Featured songs:
1. “Recuerdame” by Carlos Rivera
2. “Remember Me (Lullaby)” From Coco
Recovery from the blue shadow virus was pretty much over, and the victims were recovering nicely. Mariposa made some more of her garden soup for everyone once they were out of the hospital; a little extra vitamin C would do them some good, she figured. She still hadn’t shown any signs of being infected herself, and as far as the doctors could tell, the virus hadn’t affected her, and their best hypothesis was because she ate a lot of milkweed and stinging nettles.
Unfortunately, there was still the virus of war spreading, and right now, Planet Ryloth was the Separatists’ newest victim.
Subjected to a brutal droid occupation, the people of Ryloth were starving under the blockade of a Separatist fleet.
Evil Separatist leader, Wat Tambor, was ruling with an iron fist. Answering a plea from the Senate, the Grand Army of the Republic, mounds a powerful offensive. It is now up to Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan Ahsoka Tano to make way for Obi-Wan’s ground assault.
Meanwhile, on a Separatist ship was Neimodian separatist Captain Mar Tuuk, who assured Wat Tambor that the blockade was impenetrable.
“When the Republic attacks,” said the captain. “They will get quite a surprise.”
“ I am counting on you, Captain. ” said Wat Tambor. “ We cannot allow the Republic to invade this planet .”
And the transmission ended then and there.
On board the Jedi Cruiser Redeemer, Admiral Yularen stood at the lookout deck as the ship was in hyperspace. As soon as he got the notification they would be jumping out of hyperspace, he ordered the others to prepare for battle and raise the shields.
“ All ships prepare for launch .” Yularen said over the intercom.
Today was also an important day for young Ahsoka Tano. Why, you may be wondering? Why don’t we let her explain?
“This is my first time commanding a squadron, R7.” Ahsoka told her astromech on the little ship she would be riding. “Let’s make a good impression.”
R7 beeped something at her.
“Of course I’m not nervous.”
“Hey, Snips.” said another voice, that of Anakin Skywalker, who approached with his horse Sapphire Beauty. “This is it, your first command. Don’t be nervous.”
“I wish everyone would stop saying that.” Ahsoka sighed.
“It’s only because we have faith in you, Ahsoka.” Sapphire said.
“The men you’re commanding are depending on you.” Anakin told his padawan. “With their lives.”
“Thanks. That takes the pressure off.” Ahsoka said sarcastically. “If I wasn’t nervous before, I sure am now.”
“You’ll do great, Ahsoka. As we say in the royal guard, the shield is only as strong as the willpower of its holder.” Sapphire continued.
Anakin told his Padawan, “I have faith in you, Snips. I wouldn’t send you out there if I didn’t think you could handle it.”
Anakin and Sapphire began to take off, amid Sapphire accidentally knocking Anakin down when she backed into him.
“Oh, sorry, Ani!”
Anakin picked himself up.
“May the horse-. May the Force be with you, Snips.” Anakin said before walking off.
Ahsoka laughed a bit. That settled her nerves some.
“I won’t let you down,” said Ahsoka. “I hope.”
And so, Ahsoka got ready to lead her squad out into battle.
“Okay, you boys ready?”
“ This is two-Axe. Ready when you are, Skipper .”
Other clones confirmed they were ready to rumble. Everyone was standing by, waiting for the signal, and off they went. But little did they know what a storm they were about to enter.
“Commander.” Captain Tuuk called a battle droid.
“Yes, Captain?”
“Launch all fighters.”
“Roger, roger.”
So, all the fighters were launched.
Anakin entered the lookout deck to meet Admiral Yularen, next to whom stood Carousella with Gabby on her back.
“Tell Ahsoka the fleet is ready.” Anakin instructed.
“Commander, you’re all clear.” Yularen said.
“Good luck, Ahsoka.” Gabby added cutely.
“Thank you, Admiral. Gabby.” Ahsoka said. “Keep the cruisers back until we’ve softened them up. Well, R7, are you ready for some action?”
R7 beeped a yes, and Ahsoka gave some orders to her squadron.
“Axe, keep your squadron back and wait for my signal.”
“ You got it, boss. ”
The fleet followed Ahsoka, ready to fight. So far, so good. Now they just had to make it through the storm of Separatist fighters.
“All right, boys, let’s clear a path.”
“Right away, sir.”
Ahsoka told her men to pick their targets, and at first the squad was doing pretty good.
Unfortunately, Captain Tuuk recognized the flagship.
“That is General Skywalker’s flagship. He is leading this attack.”
One of the battle droids told the captain that the attack ships were closing in, but Captain Tuuk wasn’t worried.
“Let’s see what trickery the Jedi have planned for us.”
Ahsoka continued to lead her fighters through the blockade.
“We’ve got their fighters occupied,” said Ahsoka. “Axe, time for us to make a run for the battleship.”
Axe, of course, was more than ready to get dirty, and he and the others went in to battle. But… they didn’t know that Captain Tuuk called for reinforcements.
The moment Admiral Yularen learned of the extra squadrons entering the picture, he knew Ahsoka’s fleet had to fall back to survive.
Ahsoka was still flying when Admiral Yularen called and told her it was a trap.
“You’re overreacting, Admiral. I can get us through.” Ahsoka said. “Blue Squadron, stay the course.”
“ We’re all set, Blue Leader .”
But Admiral Yularen said, “I’m ordering you to return to the ship. We’re going to need your help.”
“He’s right, Ahsoka.” Carousella said. “You gotta get outta there now!”
“Ahsoka, it’s too risky.” Anakin said. “Get your pilots out of there.”
But Ahsoka didn’t listen. She didn’t turn around at all.
“Did you train her not to follow orders?” Yularen glared at Anakin.
Ahsoka kept going with her crew.
“Axe, are you still there? Come on, boys, stay in formation.”
But that was easier said than done. The clones quickly found themselves caught by enemy fighters on their tails. They couldn’t even escape to help each other. There were so many fighters, and they started to take out the clones one by one.
“ Ahsoka, we are in trouble. I order you back here. ” Anakin said.
“All right, all right. Let’s go, squad. Pull back to the command ship.”
“Why are we retreating?” asked one clone.
“We’re not retreating. We’re following orders.”
So, the clones turned their ships around and began flying back with Ahsoka.
Meanwhile, Admiral Yularen ordered deflector shields to be intensified, but there were too many fighters to shoot down.
“Fighter squadron, where are you?” Yularen demanded.
“Cool your jets, Admiral.” Ahsoka replied, sounding more like… well, a teenager, than a commander. “We’re almost there.”
“It’s too late!” Yularen exclaimed.
“Run for it!” Anakin exclaimed.
Sapphire quickly gave the men a ride, and Carousella with Gabby as the deck was hit!
Ahsoka attempted to contact Yularen again, but no response. That was because Yularen fell off Sapphire and sustained some injuries in the attack. Carousella, however, shot out an energy shield to protect Gabby and herself.
Anakin and Sapphire tended to the Admiral.
“Get us out of here,” said Yularen weakly.
“Get those fighters on board and prepare for lightspeed.” Anakin ordered.
They had to work fast, and Anakin urged Carousella to get Gabby out of there immediately. Of course, she obeyed.
Ahsoka also urged Axe to stand on it; they only had a few seconds to get on board the ship before it would jump to lightspeed.
“Don’t worry about me, Skipper.” said Axe.
Meanwhile, a battle droid asked Captain Tuuk if they should pursue the retreating Republic space forces.
“No, do not break our formation.” Captain Tuuk said. “Let those cowards rot.”
Unfortunately, Axe ran into a problem of his own. His power converters were failing, which meant it would be difficult to move quickly. But Ahsoka reassured him he would be okay. Except, war time was not a time to male promises. And Axe… didn’t make it.
Ahsoka was the only survivor.
Anakin held Gabby in his arms as they stood on another cruiser, the Redeemer being too damaged and unsafe for anyone now. All the commotion scared her and she wanted her daddy.
“Get your squad together.” Anakin told two clones. “I need a head count. We need to know how many we lost today.”
Ahsoka, on the other hand, sat down on her ship, looking down shamefully.
Anakin gave his daughter to Sapphire so he could talk with his Padawan.
“Ahsoka, I am very disappointed in you.You not only disobeyed the Admiral, you disobeyed me.”
Ahsoka looked up at her master and said, “I thought I could knock out those battleships so when Master Obi-Wan arrived, he could get through.”
“I know you meant well, Snips, but there’s a bigger picture that you’re not aware of. First rule of war, listen and obey your superiors.”
Ahsoka stood up and spoke back.
“But sometimes you get carried away.”
Anakin placed a hand on Ahsoka’s shoulder and said, “All that means is that I understand what you’re going through.”
“But I failed.” Ahsoka looked down again.
“It was a trap, Snips. It wasn’t your fault.”
“I lost so many of my pilots.”
Carousella attempted to help by bumping Ahsoka with her muzzle. As a guard, she knew about losing men, or mares.
“Take heart, Snips. That’s the reality of command.” Anakin said.
Ahsoka looked down again. The horses’ ears drooped at the sight of Ahsoka looking so sad.
“General, we’re approaching our staging area.” Rex said.
“Very good, Captain.” Anakin said, not looking back.
“Master Windu is requesting a report on our progress.”
That made Anakin look back.
“Our progress? Well, we haven’t made any progress yet.”
“I’ll tell him, sir.”
But before Rex could leave, Anakin held up a hand and said, “No, Rex, I’ll tell him myself. Thank you. As soon as we tend to our wounded, get me a damage report.”
“Right away, sir.”
“Now, Snips, I’m gonna need you to…”
Anakin stopped mid-sentence as he turned around and realized Ahsoka vanished. He sighed.
“Daddy? Is Ahsoka sad?” Gabby asked.
“Yes, she’s very sad right now, Princess.” Anakin said. “We lost a lot of allies today, and it’s really hard on her.”
Gabby climbed down from Sapphire and ran to look for Ahsoka, figuring she could use a big hug.
Meanwhile, Wat Tambor contacted Captain Tuuk for a progress report.
“The Jedi were crushed, of course.” Tuuk said. “They fled the system, their ship in flames. I assure you, Emir, our blockade is very much intact.”
“ Congratulations are in order, Captain. ” Wat Tambor nodded. “ But do not underestimate the Jedi .”
As soon as the holo-call ended, Captain Tuuk ordered his commander to retrieve the archive data on General Skywalker for him so he could learn more about the opponent’s leader.
Anakin got onto another holo-call at the table to give a report to Masters Windu and Kenobi about their progress.
“They caught us by surprise, Master.” Anakin said. “We were outnumbered.”
“ How many men did you lose? ” Obi-Wan asked.
“We lost a cruiser, the Redeemer, plus an entire squadron of fighters.”
“Ahsoka is okay, though.” Sapphire said. “Physically, anyway.”
“She’s just recovering from the battle.”
That was putting it lightly.
“Losing her squadron was hard to take,” sighed Anakin.
“ Give her time ,” said Obi-Wan. “ But, Anakin, you will need her help if you’re going to get through this .”
“ And she’ll need your help to get through another battle. ” Peppermint added.
“I know.” Anakin said.
“ Your forces have been cut in half, Skywalker, ” said Mace. “ If you can’t break that blockade before the next planetary rotation, we will have to postpone the invasion .”
“The Twi’leks on that planet can’t wait forever, Master. The longer the Techno Union keeps control of Ryloth, the more difficult it will be to free them.”
Mace and Anakin were definitely in agreement on that; they didn’t have much time. The Jedi Generals ended their call there. Now, it was up to Anakin.
“Rex, see if you can find Ahsoka.” Anakin told the clone captain.
Ahsoka sat in a chair next to a medical cot on which Admiral Yularen lay. He had a bandage wrapped around his head, and he appeared to be unconscious. Ahsoka felt so guilty about everything.
Gabby climbed up onto the cot and gave Admiral Yularen a kiss on his cheek to heal him, and a medical droid came to check on him.
“He is stable for now.” the droid confirmed.
And Gabby jumped down from the bed. There wasn’t much else she could do at this point. The Admiral didn’t wake up though.
“Admiral, I am so sorry.” Ahsoka said. She gently squeezed Yularen’s hand. “They’re all gone.”
Gabby hugged Ahsoka’s leg from down below in an effort to comfort her. It didn’t seem to do much, but Ahsoka didn’t object to the affection. That was when Rex entered the picture.
“Commander Ahsoka, General Skywalker is looking for you.” Rex said.
So, Ahsoka left with Gabby and Rex. But Ahsoka didn’t realize that from her beating heart came a magical trail that led someplace far off.
At the moment, Queen Reigna was taking a look at some garments. With the Evermares being convicted for foal abuse, Comedia’s older sister Emeraldi was moving in with the Saddlehearts, so Queen Reigna wanted to make her room as comfortable as possible.
“Hmm… let’s go with the wine color for the curtains. Emeraldi loves that shade of red.”
And then, Queen Reigna realized her necklace was glowing.
“Continue with preparations. I’ll be back momentarily.”
So, the alicorn queen went to the Equinary room, where she commanded the heart of beauty to show her who was in need of a horse, and the book opened to show Ahsoka as the one in need.
“Ah. Another Jedi in need of a steed. Let’s see what kind of friend you require.”
Meanwhile, Anakin was laying underneath a starfighter with R2 passing him tools to do some work on it.
“No, R2. The other one.”
R2 brought out another tool, the right one this time.
“This’ll do it.”
Anakin rolled back underneath the ship to do some maintenance, when Ahsoka arrived.
“You wanted to see me, Master?”
“Ahsoka, hand me that socket plug.” Anakin said.
Ahsoka got the socket plug from R2 and gave it to her master.
“Thanks, Snips.” Anakin said. “How are you feeling?”
“Oh, I’m fine, Master, just fine.”
Gabby, being a little kid, let her curiosity get the better of her as she climbed into the cockpit and sat in the pilot’s seat. The ship was turned off though, so Anakin didn’t mind. And the little one took the wheel and imitated the ship whooshing as she pretended to be flying it out in space.
“That’s good to hear. I’m gonna need you level headed if we’re gonna pull this thing off.”
Ahsoka was surprised by that, and curious too.
“Pull this off? Pull what off?”
Anakin grunted as one part was harder to move.
“I talked to Master Windu. We are to proceed with our attack on the blockade.” Anakin explained.
“What?! Uh… we can’t.”
Ahsoka stammered as Anakin came out from under the ship.
“Ahsoka, we have to break that blockade,” he told her. “The twi’leks on Ryloth are depending on us.”
“I understand that, Master, but we’ve lost so many men. Did we get more support?”
“No, we have to make do with the forces we have, and I need to come up with a plan.”
“You don’t even have a plan?” Ahsoka and Carousella asked at the same time.
“Don’t worry, girls.” Anakin said.
But Ahsoka didn’t like this one bit.
“No. That’s what you said last time, and now everyone’s gone, my whole squadron.”
“Ahsoka.” Anakin scolded.
“We can’t just smash through that blockade.”
Just then, Anakin’s comm beeped. He answered it, but didn’t take his eyes off Ahsoka.
“Skywalker here.”
“ General, the Defender is contacting us .” Rex said via comm. “ There seems to be a problem .”
“All right, Rex. I’ll be right there.” And Anakin hung up. “Carousella, take Gabby to a safe spot. As for you, Ahsoka, go back to your quarters and cool off. We’ll finish this talk later.”
Without another word, Ahsoka left. Between Anakin’s general order voice and his stern father voice, it was hard to tell the difference, at least for her.
Captain Tuuk, on the other hand, did his homework. According to what the Separatists knew about Anakin Skywalker, he was not the most conventional Jedi before or after the changes in code. Based on his research, Captain Tuuk ordered his commander droid to prepare all cannons and send the droids to their battle stations.
“Um, Captain, are we under attack?” asked the droid.
“No, but if Skywalker’s record indicates anything, he’ll be back.”
Meanwhile, Ahsoka sat in her quarters by herself to cool down. She started to cry. After losing so many men, who could blame her? She may have grown up a Jedi, but she was still a teenage girl, an individual with emotions, and she needed to confront them. But she felt so alone. She knew some of those clones personally, and had bonded with them too. That made losing them even harder.
Ahsoka didn’t know what to do; she couldn’t undo what’s been done, and she didn’t feel like anyone understood what she was going through.
Suddenly, a sparkling pink heart appeared in the room, but Ahsoka didn’t see it because she was crying into her knees. Then, she heard a whinny.
Ahsoka looked up and wiped her eyes to see she wasn’t alone anymore, and she was surprised to see the whinny hadn’t come from Carousella or Sapphire. Rather, a new horse.
This horse was an alicorn with a coat of a rosie red, her mane kind of wavy and colored with orange and yellow orange with a big red rose, bright green eyes, and she had a pattern of little colored dots and stripes on her back end and her forelegs that looked like confetti and streamers. She appeared to be the same age as Ahsoka too.
“Hola, mi amiga.” said the new horse. “Me llama Fiesta Cantar.”
Ahsoka, however, didn’t say anything. In part because she didn’t understand what she just said.
“Um… hi?”
“Oh, sorry! Don’t worry, I speak Basic.” said the horse, sniffing Ahsoka’s head to get acquainted. “I said, hello. My name is Fiesta Cantar.”
“Ahsoka Tano.”
Ahsoka wasn’t sure why Fiesta was there, aside from being sent by Queen Reigna, based on the bottled message around her neck. But Fiesta saw that Ahsoka was sad.
“¿Qué pasa, Ahsoka? What’s the matter?”
Ahsoka had only just met Fiesta, and she wasn’t sure what to say.
“I know we just met,” said Fiesta. “But you can tell me if something is bothering you. I’m a good listener. I am a music-corn, after all.”
Ahsoka told Fiesta about what happened earlier with losing her squadron, and how she felt at fault for all those innocent men losing their lives. But she was sure Fiesta wouldn’t understand.
“Actually. I do.” Fiesta said. “I actually felt to blame for something terrible that happened in mi familia, my family.”
Fiesta pulled out a little book she had in her saddle bag and turned it to a page that had a picture of an older alicorn mare with a red coat like Fiesta’s, but her mane was yellow with streaks of gray.
“That’s my abuelita, my grandmother. We lost her last year… because of me.”
Fiesta looked down as a tear fell from her eye.
“How… how did that happen?”
According to Fiesta, it happened on a day like any other. You see, Fiesta was the youngest of four foals, and the only daughter in her family. She and her big brothers were very close, and their parents loved them very much. But the one who absolutely adored them, who prized them more than anything else, was their grandmother Chiquita. She tended to them a lot, and all her grandkids loved her too.
Abuela Chiquita taught her grandchildren a lot about their family traditions and how meaningful music was in their family’s culture. So when Fiesta and her brothers started a band together, she was so proud of how greatly they played together. But then one day, tragedy struck.
Fiesta was having a special alone time with her abuela. Fiesta was thirteen at the time, two years away from a special coming of age event called the quinceañera, a celebration that took place on a girl’s fifteenth birthday, and in Equinaro, they had their own way of performing each ritual. After seeing the pictures from her mama’s quinceañera, she couldn’t wait for hers. Even though it was two years away, it was never too early to start looking into what kind of outfit she’d like to wear. But for that time being, Fiesta knew what she wanted to do with her abuela.
Fiesta had been walking home with her grandmother down a path they liked to go hiking in in a field the jewel pegasi typically roamed through. In that area, there were plenty of rocks changed to crystals, and lots of great plants grew there too. There were lots of dandelions growing there that day, and Fiesta was eager to pick some to make dandelion salad for lunch. She loved dandelion salad.
But as Fiesta and her grandmother were picking dandelions, Chiquita suddenly sensed something off. Chiquita’s ears shot up and she looked around, her granddaughter too distracted by food to notice.
“Fiesta… quick! The thicket!” Chiquita exclaimed.
And then Fiesta heard shots! Chiquita urged Fiesta to run, not fly. Fiesta dropped her basket and ran like hell.
Fiesta ran as quickly as she could, her grandmother shouting in Spanish for her to run faster and not look back. And Fiesta ran faster and faster until she reached the thicket, and then she ran home.
Fiesta was relieved at first.
“We made it, Abuela.” Fiesta panted. But no answer. “Uh… Abuela?”
Fiesta went out and called for her grandmother. No answer. She ran out and called for her grandmother over and over, even as it started to rain. Eventually, she came back to the field, where she saw some jewel pegasus foals looking for their parents. The land looked like it’d been attacked! Royal guards were searching the area too, and then she saw an area where guards were placing what looked like police tape.
Fiesta quickly made her way there, but the guards wouldn’t let her through, so she flew, and what she saw devastated her. Chiquita had been shot, and she didn’t survive.
The Cantars were distraught by the news that they’d lost their abuela. It turned out poachers looking for jewel pegasi attacked. Several jewel pegasi went missing that day, and Fiesta blamed herself for her grandmother’s death.
“Abuela was in that field because of me!” She’d cried. “I should’ve been the one who died.”
For the longest time, Fiesta cried. She couldn’t even bring herself to speak at her abuela’s funeral, and she hid from the rest of the family; she was sure they would blame her for the loss. But Fiesta’s parents told her over and over it wasn’t her fault; it was just a terrible accident. She had no way of knowing poachers would be there that day.
“I’m so sorry,” said Ahsoka.
Even though Fiesta had only lost one family member, whereas Ahsoka lost many men, the latter could see it took a toll on the young girl.
“Well, how did you get through it?”
“It wasn’t easy. I pushed my family away for a while because I didn’t want anyone else to lose their life because of me.”
“But your family was right. You didn’t know poachers would be there. And your abuela sounds like she made sure you would make it out alive because you still had your whole life ahead of you.”
“Si. But it’s hard to live life knowing someone you love won’t be there for your next milestones. Like my quinces. She dreamed of seeing it since I was born, and now she’ll never have that chance.”
Ahsoka pet Fiesta’s muzzle.
“When I was un caballito, a foal, my abuela would sing me a special song that always made me feel better during hard times. Now I sing it to feel close to her.”
Fiesta:
Recuérdame
Hoy me tengo que ir, mi amor
Recuérdame
No llores, por favor
Te llevo en mi corazón
Y cerca me tendrás
A solas, yo te cantaré
Soñando en regresar
Ahsoka had to admit; that was a beautiful song, and Fiesta had a great singing voice. Even if she didn’t understand the lyrics fully, it was making her feel better.
Recuérdame
Aunque tenga que emigrar
Recuérdame
Si mi guitarra oyes llorar
Ella con su triste canto te acompañará
Hasta que en mis brazos estés
Recuérdame
“In Basic, it sounds like this.” Fiesta said.
Fiesta:
Remember me, though I have to say goodbye
Remember me, don't let it make you cry
For even if I'm far away, I hold you in my heart
I sing a secret song to you each night we are apart
Remember me, though I have to travel far
Remember me each time you hear a sad guitar
Ahsoka & Fiesta:
Know that I'm with you the only way that I can be
Until you're in my arms again
Remember me
Ahsoka started to smile after singing with Fiesta, who snorted playfully. But, that bonding time was interrupted as an alarm began blaring outside.
Ahsoka stepped out of her quarters to see a bunch of troopers running by. She asked one of them what was happening.
“The starship Defender is being evacuated, sir.” said the trooper who stopped.
“Evacuated? Why?”
“I’m not sure, Commander. We’re on our way to help General Skywalker in the hangar.”
Ahsoka looked at Fiesta and asked her how fast she could run.
Back in the hangar, Anakin was ordering his men to move a bunch of crates.
“All right, men, all right. This way. Come on. Move it. Move it. Let’s go. No time to waste.”
And that was when Ahsoka arrived on Fiesta.
“Master? I’m almost afraid to ask.” Ahsoka said.
“I ordered the Defender evacuated.” Anakin said.
“Por que?” Fiesta asked.
Anakin shot a glance to see a new horse.
“Who’s your friend?”
“Fiesta Cantar.” said the alicorn.
“With all due respect, why are you having the ship evacuated?” Ahsoka asked.
“Well, actually, I got the idea from you.”
“Oh, great.” Ahsoka sounded unsure.
Anakin jumped down from the crate he’d been standing on and asked Rex to take over for him. He had Ahsoka get down from Fiesta and walk with him.
“You said we couldn’t just smash through the blockade. I decided that’s partly true. You also implied that my plans put a lot of people at risk, and I agree with you on that one.”
“That’s a first,” said Ahsoka.
“I decided the only way we can break the blockade is if I pilot the Defender right into their battleship and take out the commander.”
Ahsoka could not believe what she just heard her master say, but Anakin said it would mean he was the only one at risk.
“Besides, the Defender is damaged already.”
“You can’t be serious, Master.” Ahsoka said. “You’ll die. And you have a kid.”
“No, I won’t. That’s where you come in.” Anakin stepped up onto the ramp to enter the ship. “The enemy can’t stop that ship from taking them out. R2 and I will get in an escape pod and jettison right before impact.”
Sapphire came by and expressed how she didn’t like this plan any better than Ahsoka did.
“But the enemy fleet is right there.” Ahsoka said.
“I know. And I’ll be pretty much be defenseless in an escape pod, so I’m depending on you to engage the remaining fleet with the combined forces we have here.”
“Master, I… uh.” Ahsoka looked down. “I can’t. If something goes wrong, I can’t be responsible for-”
“You are responsible, Ahsoka. These men are depending on you, and this time, so am I.”
“But, Master, last time, I-”
Anakin called everyone for attention.
“All right, men, listen up.” Anakin told the group. “I’m taking over the Defender, and I’m leaving Commander Ahsoka and Sapphire in charge. They’ll lead the second half of the mission when we engage what’s remaining of the blockade.”
Rex punched the palm of his hand and said, “Try to leave some ships for us, General.”
“I hope you know what you’re doing, Anakin.” Sapphire said.
“Will do.” Anakin chuckled. “Now, Commander Ahsoka and my steed will fill you in on the full plan.”
“Master, wait-” Ahsoka whisper-yelled.
“Good luck.” Anakin winked at Ahsoka and entered the ship.
“Awaiting orders, commanders,” said a clone behind Ahsoka.
“I’ll be on the bridge,” sighed Ahsoka.
“All of you, prepare to engage,” Sapphire said. “Commander Tano will give you your next orders.”
“Well, you heard her boys,” said Rex. “Back to work. Come on. Move it. Move it.”
Ahsoka, Fiesta, and Sapphire met with Rex and a few other clones on the bridge.
“Commanders on deck,” saluted Rex.
“At ease.” Ahsoka said.
Sapphire had her orders too; say as little as possible so Ahsoka could learn from experience, whereas Carousella had orders to apparate over to Obi-Wan’s ship for the best chance of Gabby’s safety.
“General Skywalker is contacting you,” said Rex.
And sure enough, Anakin’s hologram appeared at the table.
“All right, Ahsoka.” Anakin said. “We’re ready to get under way.”
“Master, are you sure you won’t reconsider this?” Ahsoka said, sounding worried.
“This is the only way. Trust me.”
Anakin ended the call there, and Rex asked Ahsoka to fill the crew in.
“You’ve got this, amiga.” Fiesta said.
Meanwhile, Wat Tambor was on another call with Captain Tuuk.
“ Count Dooku has assured me the Republic forces are stretched thin in our sector. They should be unable to mount a counterattack. Any attempt to do so would be suicide. ”
“Still, I am certain this Skywalker will return. His ultimate defeat shall be my greatest victory.”
“ You admire Skywalker? ”
“As a general, yes. His record shows he is a great warrior. And I want him to know it is I who has beaten him.”
After Ahsoka explained Anakin’s plan to the clones, they were skeptical as well.
“Well, I have to say, this plan is questionable.” Rex said.
“Yeah, but with their general destroyed along with their battleship,” said Ahsoka. “The droid commanders will be in chaos.”
“Only temporarily, and there’s still General Skywalker to find in all that mess.”
“True, but he knows what he’s doing. I hope. And worst case scenario, I’ll retrieve him.”
“That may save the general, but in our first attack, we had three fully armed cruisers, and we failed.” said another clone.
“I wish General Skywalker had discussed this plan with us.” Rex sighed.
“I know I’m new here,” said Fiesta. “But, from what I sense from Señor Skywalker, he knows what he’s doing and risking.”
“The odds are very much against us, nonetheless.”
“Yes, they are.” Ahsoka confessed.
“Yes, but normally we have General Skywalker to lead us in-” the clone stopped as he realized Ahsoka was looking down, and Fiesta and Sapphire were glaring at him. “I meant no offense, Commander.”
“None taken.” Ahsoka said, amid Fiesta nuzzling her. “Thanks, I needed that.”
Meanwhile, Captain Tuuk was still seated, when his commander droid notified him of an enemy ship emerging from hyperspace.
“I knew he’d return.” Tuuk smirked.
“There is an incoming transmission, sir.” said the droid.
“Ah, put it through.”
Captain Tuuk got up from his seat to approach the screen, where there appeared the image of Anakin Skywalker.
“Greetings, Captain. I’m Anakin Skywalker, General of the Grand Army of-”
“I know who you are, Skywalker.” Tuuk interrupted.
“Well, my reputation precedes me then. I’ve been ordered to surrender myself, the entire crew of this vessel, and my ship in exchange for safe passage of food and medical supplies to the people of Ryloth.”
Captain Tuuk stroked his chin.
“A noble gesture, Jedi. And your capture would make me the envy of the Separatist fleet.”
Ahsoka and the others continued to strategize back on their ship, but the clones were still skeptical.
“Sir, even if Skywalker is successful and destroys the battleship,” said the clone across from Rex. “how will we stand up to the combined firepower of the remaining frigates?”
“I thought about that,” said Ahsoka. “And well, I have an idea.”
“Go ahead, Commander.” Rex said.
Ahsoka’s plan was this: angle the Resolute’s hull against the incoming frigates to protect the bridge to draw the frigates in and then use the bombers to outflank them.
“The bombers would be too rápido, and they would be trapped.” Fiesta said.
The clones weren’t so sure about that plan though; it seemed risky.
“If we were certain the shields would hold.” Rex said.
“Perhaps a different strategy,” said the other clone. “We need to take more time and plan.”
Sapphire glared at the clones, knowing what was at stake, and she looked at Ahsoka, who put her foot down and said, “No. We don’t have any more time. Master Skywalker needs me now. He needs us now.”
“The commander is right,” said a familiar voice, and in came Admiral Yularen.
Ahsoka was shocked, but also relieved to see the admiral up and alright.
“I know this strategy is very bold,” said Yularen, approaching the table. “But these circumstances call for drastic measures.”
“Then the strategy will work, sir?” said the other clone.
Yularen looked at Ahsoka and asked the same question.
Ahsoka looked more determined this time and gave a firm nod.
“Yes, it will.”
Back on the Separatist ship, Tuuk’s commander notified him that the scan of the enemy ship was complete, however, there was something off. The ship was damaged, all power was diverted to the forward shields, and only one life form was on board.
“What?”
The droid was going to repeat his response, but Tuuk didn’t want that.
“No, you scraphead.” Tuuk glared at Anakin on the screen. “Skywalker, what treachery is this? You have nothing to bargain with.”
Anakin chuckled and said, “In that case, I’ll be going. Oh, you can still have my ship.”
Tuuk looked out and saw the ship heading right for his, and the news another droid gave was not any better.
“Uh, sir, there’s a second Republic ship entering the system.”
Anakin watched the tracking screen and was proud to see that Ahsoka made it. Now he just needed to board an escape pod.
“Boost the engines, and let’s get out of here.” He told R2.
And the ship sped up towards the enemy.
Ahsoka, meanwhile, continued to explain the plan. Sapphire and Fiesta both thought the young togruta was doing a great job so far.
“When those ships collide, there’ll be chaos.” Ahsoka explained. “We need that time to get General Skywalker’s pod into the tractor beam.
“Right, Commander.” Rex said.
Ahsoka told the horses to stay while she went out to command the fighter squadron.
“Wait for my signal to begin our attack, and mares… be ready to retrieve Skywalker if no one else can.”
Captain Tuuk ordered all cannons to fire, but Anakin smirked as he’d been expecting this. He and R2 quickly made their way onto the escape pod and jettisoned off that ship before impact.
And sure enough, the ship crashed into the enemy’s.
“See? I told you it would work.” Anakin told R2.
“ Skyguy, we’re approaching your position .” Ahsoka said on the radio. “ Stand by for retrieval .”
“Right on time, Ahsoka.”
The Resolute was angled, but according to Yularen, the enemy didn’t seem to be attacking, and Rex said they would have to retreat, but Ahsoka told them no.
“Remember, they are droids. They’re just a little slow. They’ll figure it out.”
And sure enough, the droids did figure it out. Their captain abandoned them, so they were on their own, and they began their attack.
“ Commander, on your order, commence flanking maneuver. ” Yularen said.
Now, Ahsoka was once again on board a military starfighter to command the squadron. But this time, she was more prepared than ever.
“Okay, boys, here we go. Follow my lead.”
Every clone ship fired at the enemy as quickly as before when the tables were turned.
“Atta girl, Ahsoka.” Anakin smiled, watching the show from the escape pod.
All he was missing was some popcorn.
The Republic army continued to fire, and of course, Wat Tambor was not happy about any of this, or the lack of the captain, seeing as he’d gotten into an escape pod.
Ahsoka was doing great, and right in the nick of time because the escape fleet was coming out from hyperspace right now.
On one of those ships was Obi-Wan Kenobi and Mace Windu.
Obi-Wan was holding Gabby, seeing as her father was missing in action at the moment.
“Ahsoka, this is Obi-Wan. May we begin our landing?”
“ Yes, Master. You’re cleared for ground assault. ”
“I won’t even ask where the rest of Anakin’s fleet is or why he’s in an escape pod.”
“That’s probably for the best,” said Ahsoka. “Rex, that reminds me. Send a shuttle to pick up Master Skywalker.”
“ No need. ” Sapphire said. “ I’ve got him and R2. ”
“Enjoy the show, Anakin?” Sapphire snorted playfully on Anakin.
“Just couldn’t wait to see me again, could you?” Anakin pet her muzzle.
And so, Sapphire got Anakin onto her back and R2 lassoed, and using a little magic, she managed to transport the others and herself to safety.
Chapter 33: Innocents of Ryloth
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Innocents of Ryloth
Now that Master Obi-Wan and Mace Windu’s forces could get through to the planet Ryloth, there was a new mission at hand: liberate the starving people.
Peppermint and Strawberry were fitted into their new armor. Unlike the clones’ armor, it was made of shed dragon scales, which although the dragons didn’t need them anymore, were very strong and protective. Perfect for the two teenage mares to go into battle and hopefully survive.
“First trick will be getting our troops on the ground.” Obi-Wan said, him and Peppermint boarding a ship.
“If you take the city of Nabat first, we’ll have our landing zone.” Mace said.
“Well, it’s time to meet the natives.” Obi-Wan crossed his arms.
And off the team went.
On the grounds of Ryloth, Wat Tambor was on a holo-call with a tactical droid who was sitting at the seat of a powerful weapon.
“ You must not allow the clones to reach the surface.” Wat Tambor said.
“Our new proton cannon is in the optimum position to prevent that, sir.” said the tactical droid.
“ What? ” the hologram warbles, and Wat Tambor made some adjustments. “ What if they focus the attack on your cannon? ”
“I am utilizing the prisoners from this village as living shields. I calculate the Jedi will not risk the prisoners’ safety with a direct assault.”
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan began briefing the clones on the priorities of this particular mission.
“We need to remember why we’re here.” Obi-Wan said. “We came to aid the twi’leks, not destroy their home. Cody?”
Cody stepped up and said, “That means we’ll be taking it back the hard way. Minimal destruction with blasters and droid poppers only. No rockets or detonators. Check your aim. Keep an eye out for the locals. Am I understood?”
And all the clones responded with, “Sir, yes, sir!”
Among the clone troopers were one who was bald and the other had pretty much the same haircut as most clones, but he also looked to have a mustache. Their names were Waxer and Boil.
Boil sighed and said, “If we’re here to free the tail-heads, the least they can do is get out of our way.”
Peppermint snorted and said, “And if you’re gonna think out loud all day, the least you can do is try not to offend the locals.”
Down below, the battle droids were quick to detect the enemy within range, and the tactical droid ordered them to fire at will.
The cannons were aimed and fired. The twi’leks had to cover their ears, or wherever they heard from, due to how loud they were.
Master Windu’s ship received a hit, which spooked Strawberry and Carousella, and prompted Gabby to grab Mace’s left leg.
“General,” said a clone. “The enemy fire is penetrating our shields.”
“Get me Kenobi.” Mace said.
Mace got onto a call with Obi-Wan. He said that until the cannons were taken care of, they couldn’t risk landing the larger transports.
“Pull back. We’ll take care of it.” Obi-Wan said, and ended the call.
The guns were firing like crazy. Obi-Wan looked at his men.
“Who’s ready for a challenge? We’re not getting any reinforcements until those guns are out of commission.”
“Don’t forget,” said Peppermint. “Minimal destruction to the village, but maximum on the guns.”
“Here we go again,” sang Waxer.
The gunships continued on their way, but the cruisers pulled back.
Down below, there were carnivorous creatures in the forest looking for food.
The gunships soon landed, and riding Peppermint’s back, Obi-Wan led his men out to commence the battle.
Meanwhile, as more twi’leks were set out as living shields for the guns, the tactical droid general ordered his droids to prepare for the Republic’s ground assault.
Naturally, the droids fired when they saw movement in the trees.
Cody, however, ordered his men to keep moving, and Obi-Wan jumped off his horse to ricochet the blaster fire with his lightsaber while Peppermint used her horn to make a shield. But there was so much blaster fire, everyone had to take cover behind the trees, and that was harder for Peppermint since a horse was typically larger than a human, and she fit best by standing on her back legs.
“Not sugar coating, I think getting to the bunker may be trickier than expected.” Peppermint said.
“Leave the bunker to me. Cody, bring in your troopers on my signal.”
Peppermint looked at Waxer and Boil saying, “You two wanted action. Follow my rider.”
“You heard her, Waxer.” Boil said.
Quickly, Waxer and Boil accompanied Obi-Wan and tossed some droid poppers, but they couldn’t get close enough to the wall to get a clear shot. So, Obi-Wan told Boil to throw another, and this time he would provide some assistance. And with a little Force use from Obi-Wan, two droid poppers were thrown into the towers and shorted out the droids, which gave the troops the advantage they needed to get closer to reaching the prisoners.
“Sir, I’ve lost contact with our outer defenses,” a battle droid told the droid general.
“The Republic troops have overrun the village perimeter,” said the tactical droid. “Find out how the Jedi plan to attack.”
“Roger, roger.”
“The wall is secure, sir.” Cody told Obi-Wan. “Are we moving on to the guns?”
That as the mission, but Obi-Wan deduced they needed to do something else first.
“We need to know what the droids have in store for us.” Obi-Wan said. “Send your best men to scout ahead with Peppermint.”
“Why the horse?” Cody asked.
“FYI,” said Peppermint. “We equines have an acute sense of direction and ability to sense danger, including natural occurrences long before they happen.”
“Okay then. Boil, Waxer, come with me.”
“I guess we’re the best,” shrugged Waxer.
So, Cody, Waxer, Boil, Peppermint, and one more clone trooper named Wooley scouted ahead to see what the droids had in store for them. Peppermint didn’t sense any immediate danger yet, but the clones kept their guns at the ready.
“Buildings are just buildings,” said Cody. “What really makes a city are the inhabitants that live in it.”
“So, where are they?” Boil said.
That was when Peppermint stopped. Her ears shot up and she snorted, prompting Cody to order his men to stop. The courtyard would be the next spot to check. Waxer and Boil would take the south center with Peppermint.
“Be back at command by 0620.”
“Yes, sir.” Waxer said.
Peppermint trotted along the grounds, sniffing for anything suspicious while Waxer and Boil continued on foot.
“I tell you, Boil, this is creepy.” Waxer said.
“You think they killed all of them?” Boil said, slightly nervous.
“Well, there are no bodies.”
“Which could mean they either escaped or were just captured.” Peppermint said, sniffing again, only to sneeze from some dust.
“In other words, they were driven from their homes. I don’t think they had a…”
Just then, there was a soft crunching sound.
“Had a what?” said Boil.
“Choice.” Waxer finished.
It was quiet. Too quiet.
Cody and Wooley hid behind a large crate as a small parade of battle droids marched by.
“Not gonna be easy getting to those guns, sir.” Wooley said.
“There is always a way, Wooley.”
Cody took another look through his scopes, and then he spotted something in the near distance. Twi’elks!
“They’re holding all the survivors hostage.” Cody said. “We have to report this to General Kenobi.”
No one knew, however, that a recon droid was listening in as Cody gave the report to Obi-Wan and Mace Windu later.
On a holo-map, Cody pointed out where he saw the guns and notified the two generals about the trapped twi’leks being used as living shields.
“Oh no!” Gabby gasped when she heard that last bit, knowing the things her father went through in slavery.
“The Twi’lek prisoners will make this difficult, but not impossible.” Obi-Wan said. “I still have a good plan for taking out those guns.”
“ Getting the villagers out of harm’s way is our first priority. ” Mace said. “ I have faith in you, General Kenobi .”
“Cody, we’ll go in with everything we have. Clear those hostages.”
The tactical droid general was watching this conversation from a screen that showed him everything the recon droid saw. He now knew it was General Kenobi leading this assault.
“He is known for his deceptive maneuvers.”
“Roger, roger. Download his file.”
Meanwhile, Waxer and Boil continued to scout. Peppermint took to another side just in case there was anything they missed. The two clones followed some soft sounds, which they thought were coming from an enemy attempting to get the jump on them. But when they followed the sound into an alley, they looked behind two crates and saw…
“Ah, it’s just a little girl.” Boil said.
It was a cute little twi’lek girl, who was at least two years older than Gabby, of a pretty turquoise color. She seemed a little dirty; good thing her dress was already brown. Whoever the child was, her parents didn’t seem to be around, she was afraid.
“Well, what are we gonna do with her?” Waxer said, concerned for the child.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Why do we have to do anything? We’ve got a mission to finish.”
Boil didn’t seem interested in babysitting a strange kid; he had enough trouble the last time he and Waxer were asked to look after Gabby for just a few minutes.
Waxer stood up and said they should do something.
“I say we take her with us.”
Boil though Waxer was crazy.
“You can’t be serious. She’ll only slow us down. Besides, don’t you remember the last time we watched a kid?”
A few weeks ago…
Anakin asked Waxer and Boil to watch Gabby for ten minutes while he oversaw cargo loading. But by the time Anakin got back…
Boil was dowsed from head to toe in glitter sparkles of all different colors, and Waxer was covered in paint splatters.
“What happened to you two?” Anakin asked.
“Kid wanted to do arts and crafts,” said Waxer. “And we became the artwork.”
“You look pretty, though.” Gabby giggled.
Present…
“I still have glitter in places glitter was never meant to be.”
“Well, this kid’s not her.” Waxer said.
The child quickly hid behind the crate’s again.
“Look, she’s afraid of us.” Boil said.
But then Waxer noticed something behind them, and it wasn’t Peppermint. Quickly, the two clones hid in the alley, and just in time to avoid being seen.
“That was a recon unit. We’d better get moving.”
“We can’t leave her here.” Waxer insisted.
Boil sighed; Waxer wouldn’t let him hear the end of it if they left the girl.
“Fine, we’ll take her.”
Boil knelt down, presumably to pick up the child.
“Be careful.” Waxer said.
“Don’t worry, Waxer. I don’t think she’s armed.”
But when Boil got his hand too close to the child…
“Ow! Little tail-head bit me.”
The girl hid behind the crate again, Waxer pulling Boil back.
“Stop, stop. You’re scaring her.” Looking from the child’s perspective, Waxer realized the child might’ve been afraid because… “She probably thinks we’re droids.”
Waxer slowly knelt down, put his weapon on the ground, and removed his helmet to show the girl he wasn’t a droid.
“It’s alright. See? I’m flesh and blood, just like you.”
The child didn’t say anything, but she looked half-starved, which Waxer noted out loud.
Boil gave Waxer a ration stick to give to the child. The girl was reluctant at first, but she quickly took the ration bar and eagerly began munching it. Boil then removed his own helmet to let the girl see his face too.
The girl pointed to the two clones and said, “Nerra. Nerra.”
“No, no. I’m Waxer. He’s Boil.”
“Nerra, Nerra.” said the girl once more.
“Oh, you made a friend. Mission accomplished.” Boil sighed. “Can we go now?”
The clones put their helmets back on so they could go and find Peppermint. Waxer offered the girl his hand so they could go, but the child just continued to eat. Either she didn’t understand what he was saying or she just didn’t want to go, like Boil said.
“Little monster was fine before we came along, so let’s move.”
Waxer was reluctant; he felt guilty about leaving an innocent child alone like this. Luckily for him though, the little girl decided to come along the moment she saw the clones leaving; it appeared she was more afraid of being by herself than with total strangers.
And the boys met with Peppermint as she was munching some grass.
“Hey, no eating on the job!” Boil scolded.
Peppermint spit the grass clippings out.
“I’m not eating. I’m tasting.” Peppermint scraped her tongue. “I can tell by the taste of this grass, something was here recently, and it wasn’t gardeners.”
Meanwhile, the twi’leks were still being held prisoner. They were all very scared; a few couples did find solace in their being placed side by side.
The droid general, however, had special plans being set up in a nearby area that looked like a cave turned into a jail. And in each cell were some ugly creatures called gutkurrs.
“Sergeant, are the creatures ready?”
“I starved them like you ordered, sir.” said the sergeant battle droid.
One of the gutkurrs started gnawing on the bars as though to prove that point.
“Uh, are you sure they will not attack us?” asked that same droid.
“I need a test to verify my theory.”
The general pressed a button to release a gutkurr, and it tried to eat the battle droid, only to spit it out like bad milk.
“Just as I calculated,” said the droid general. “The creatures require organic meat.”
That wasn’t good news for the Republic army or the twi’leks. And with the number of clones, it would be an all you can eat buffet for those beasts.
Speaking of clones, Waxer and Boil continued on their way while Peppermint took care of another job: watching the girl.
The little one seemed a lot less afraid of Peppermint than anything else; a beautiful unicorn that smells like candy was pretty hard to be afraid of, especially when she was sweet like candy. Peppermint trotted about to prompt the girl to follow her so she wouldn’t get lost. Having an emotional support horse worked for General Kenobi, so why not for the child too?
“I wonder what happened to her family,” said Waxer.
“They’re probably dead,” said Boil. “Hopefully she’ll survive this mess.”
Waxer couldn’t help looking back as the child played Hide and Seek.
“So, what happens to her, I mean, after we leave?”
“I don’t know.”
Waxer didn’t say anything else, but Boil knew what he was thinking.
“Ah, don’t get any ideas. We’re not taking her with us.” Boil said sternly.
“Maybe not you. But Waxer sounds like he’d make a great dad. That is, assuming Little Numa here doesn’t have family somewhere here.”
“How’d you figure out her name?”
“She told me.”
Peppermint learned a few basic phrases from Obi-Wan before they arrived, so she managed to tell Numa she was friendly and introduce herself.
But then, all three friends looked around and saw Numa disappeared.
“Where’d she go?” Waxer asked.
“Don’t worry. I’m sure the little biter will turn up.”
Peppermint then giggled at something behind Waxer, the latter turning around to see Numa.
“Hey, there you are.” Waxer chuckled.
He gently booped the girl’s little nose, making her laugh.
“How’d she get in front of us?” Boil wondered out loud.
“Nerra. Nerra!” Numa pointed something out and ran off.
“Any idea what that means?” Boil said.
“Nope.” Peppermint said. “Numa, wait!”
“No, don’t go that way! That’s where the recon droid went.”
“Waxer, let her go.”
“I’m not just gonna let the droids get her.” Waxer said sternly.
“Neither am I.” Peppermint snorted, and began running.
And Waxer took off with the horse.
“I’m just trying to keep you alive!” Boil said, running after the two.
“And what do you think we’re trying to do with her?” Peppermint called.
Numa crawled under a rock, which the clones and the unicorn jumped over, hid behind a pole, and then stopped in the middle of what appeared to be a neighborhood street.
“Hey, there you are.” Waxer gently stroked Numa’s head with his thumb.
“Good, you caught her.” Boil sighed. “You know, I have binders if we need them.”
Waxer and Peppermint glared at Boil.
“What?” he said defensively.
Numa took Waxer’s hand and began pulling him to what looked like an empty house.
“What are we doing here anyway?”
Numa walked in rather slowly. The whole inside looked terrible. There was no furniture, no pictures on the walls, there was a big hole in the roof, and not even a sign of life was visible in there. All the group could see was debris and dust, no doubt from when the locals were drawn away from their homes.
“I guess this was her home.” Waxer said. “Poor little thing. She lost it all.”
Peppermint’s ears drooped. To lose everything so brutally was hard enough on a grownup, but a child? There was no sugar coating that. Childhood was a time of innocence, a time of joy, a time to be curious and see the wonders of the universe. But as sad as it sounds, not every child was granted that luxury, especially not when a war was brewing.
It was then Peppermint spotted something on the floor. A purple tooka doll. She sniffed the toy and sneezed from the dust on it.
Peppermint dusted the toy off with her tail, then she picked it up with her mouth and gave it to Waxer, who in turn held it to Numa.
Numa looked at her doll and started to cry as she hugged it. Peppermint nuzzled the girl’s head tails, and Waxer knelt down and held the child’s shoulder.
“Hey, it’s okay now. We’re here to help.” the clone said.
Numa didn’t speak; she just threw herself into Waxer’s chest, and he hugged her. That seemed to get Boil to finally soften up some, and he came to comfort Numa too.
“Don’t cry, kid. We’ll keep you safe.” He said.
Numa hugged Boil, who returned the embrace, albeit awkwardly, which Peppermint couldn’t help finding kind of cute.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and Commander Cody were busy prepping for their next move.
“The men set, Cody? What is it?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Waxer and Boil are not responding. They never returned from scouting with your horse.”
“That isn’t like them. They may have run into trouble.”
Obi-Wan didn’t show it so much, but he worried about Peppermint too; she was just a teenager and more of a confectionary artist than a soldier.
Cody ordered the sergeant to use the high-powered transmitter to get in contact with Waxer and/or Boil.
“Let’s get the rest of the men moving.” Obi-Wan said. “The others will catch up.”
Unfortunately, the droids were a step ahead thanks to the recon droid. It was about to be feeding time for the beasts.
Waxer and Boil suddenly noticed their comlinks beeping.
“It’s the commander.” Boil groaned. “We’re way overdue, Waxer. We’re gonna end up polishing R2 units!”
“You’re overreacting, Boil. War time is unpredictable, after all.” Peppermint said.
“Oh, sure. Now you sugar coat it.”
“Wait… how are we gonna explain all this…?” Waxer asked. He motioned to Numa. “Her?”
“You’re asking me?”
“You could just tell the truth.” Peppermint said. “If it were Princess Gabriella, Uncle Obi-Wan would understand if you were late. Why should it be any different with Numa?”
“Maybe if we hurried back,” said Waxer. “We can tell them we ran into a little trouble.”
“Oh that’s for sure.” Boil said.
“And our transmissions were jammed by the droids.”
“It’s worth a try.”
Peppermint stepped in again.
“Or you could just say you were busy protecting a little girl who escaped imprisonment from the recon droids and couldn’t risk her getting caught.”
“Mark my words, this will end badly either way.” Boil said.
Peppermint rolled her eyes. Guys just never seemed to listen when a lady told them the right decision to make. At least, in most of Peppermint’s experience.
The two clones put their helmets on and headed out the door, but Peppermint’s ears shot up again.
“Don’t go out there!” Peppermint gasped.
“Gutkurr! Gutkurr!” Numa panicked.
And sure enough, a pack of snarling gutkurrs with hungry guts were approaching the area.
“I think I know why the kid never came back here.
The clones began shooting at the beasts while Peppermint bit Numa’s dress and started to carry her back inside. Waxer and Boil tried to hold the door shut, but the gutkurr started using its own body as a battering ram.
“These suckers won’t give up!” Boil said.
“You grab the gun and I’ll hold them back.” Waxer said.
Quickly, Boil grabbed a gun, then Waxer let the door open for a split moment so the former could shoot the creature, which allowed Waxer to close it all the way, and Peppermint to stick it shut with a red sweet smelling something.
“What is that stuff?”
“Peppermint jawbreaker.” Peppermint said. “Very strong stuff.”
But even jawbreakers wouldn’t hold those creatures back forever; the group had to find another way out. But where? The window was in front, there was no way to climb through the hole in the roof, and there wasn’t a back door… or was there?
Numa pushed a rock from the floor and revealed a trap door, and just in time too! Because one of the creatures made its way through the hole in the roof. Quickly, Peppermint used her magic to distract the creatures so Numa and the guys could get down before she jumped in and the door shut behind her.
Unfortunately, these gutkurrs weren’t the only ones looking for a quick meal.
At Obi-Wan’s current neck of the woods, he and some clones quickly caught sight of a larger wave of gutkurrs than Waxer and Boil faced.
The creatures weren’t stopping even as the clones shot at them. But, they found that hitting their eyes would weaken them.
Wat Tambor, meanwhile, called in for another report.
“The Republic ground troops have been routed, Emir.” The droid general said.
Then, there was the sound of a boom in the distance.
“ What was that? ” asked Wat Tambor.
“I calculate the remaining clones are attempting a desperate final offensive. Their chances of success against us are 742 to 1.”
“ You had better be right .”
“I am a droid. I am always right.”
Like any predator, those gutkurrs were persistent! Shooting at them didn’t do any good; they had some pretty hard shells on their backs like turtles. But Obi-Wan had one trick up his sleeve. Using the Force, he enticed the creatures to follow him like sailors to a siren’s call. All the clone troopers ceased fire until Obi-Wan got the creatures far away and ordered them to shoot the bridge.
The debris from the bridge falling blocked the only way out of the alleyway in which Obi-Wan trapped the gutkurrs… and himself! Anyone in that situation would panic right now, but Obi-Wan was a Jedi. Just a hop, skip, and a jump… and a little use of the Force, he managed to climb out of the creatures’ space and made his way back to Commander Cody, who gave him back his lightsaber.
It seemed all was fine at least for now, but then everyone assumed defense positions when they heard a soft metal clanging sound coming from a manhole cover moving.
Obi-Wan deactivated his lightsaber and ordered his men to lower their weapons. Then out from the manhole came two clone troopers, who saluted to their commander.
“Waxer, Boil, where have you two slackers been?”
“Where’s Peppermint?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Here I am.” Peppermint popped her head out and squeezed out from the hole, shaking herself steady.
“Sir, there is an explanation,” said Waxer.
“We got sidetracked,” said Boil.
And that was when Numa appeared.
“I think I see what sidetracked you,” smiled Obi-Wan when he saw the child.
“The clones have defeated the creatures,” said one of the battle droids.
The general wasn’t worried though.
“Yes, but their numbers are thin,” he said. “Prepare for their final attack.”
Obi-Wan knelt down to Numa’s level to greet her.
“Hello, little one.”
Numa gasped and covered her eyes.
“She brought us here through the tunnels,” said Waxer. “Knows her way around them pretty good, sir.”
It was then that Obi-Wan had an idea. He looked at Numa.
“Loonala kwee jannweelo?” He said, pointing towards the prisoners.
Translation: “Can you lead us there?”
Numa said, “Ooh, yana-yana. Wah nerra. Kumee nerra.”
“She said yes. That’s all I got.” Peppermint translated.
Obi-Wan obviously understood more of that.
“The girl can lead us through the tunnel to the prisoners. Cody, we’re going to need a diversion.”
Obi-Wan’s plan was put into action. Cody and the other clones prepared to create the diversion, and Peppermint went with them. If there was one thing candy-corns knew how to do, it was distraction. Granted, that usually involved distracting children with candy and sweetness, but still.
The clones and the unicorn snuck swiftly past the droids.
Meanwhile, two battle droids were guarding the empty cells, while one more was cleaning the inside, all of them completely unaware of someone with white boots quietly sneaking in.
The cleaning droid was not enjoying his job despite it being the least likely one to involve getting shot at. Even droids couldn’t stand the smelly chore of cleaning animal cages.
“Yep, this is about the worst job in the droid army.” whined the droid.
Suddenly, there was the sound of a lightsaber humming, and that sound turned out to be from Obi-Wan Kenobi slicing the guard droids. He was carrying Numa in his free arm.
“And it just went into overtime.” said the droid before Obi-Wan closed the cell door.
Numa pointed to the tunnel ahead.
“Bin-bin kooneena.” she said.
“I’ll take care of this,” said Obi-Wan. Then he passed Numa into Waxer’s arm. “You keep her here.”
Obi-Wan climbed higher up the stairs, just enough to sneak a peek of what his team was up against.
Cody and the others were in their positions, ready to go on command. There were droids surrounding the prisoners, and they had to be very careful not to be seen at the wrong moment.
The moment Obi-Wan, Waxer, and Boil were safely hidden behind a post, Cody signaled everyone to get going!
The clones used blaster fire and Peppermint used magic to distract the droids. Meanwhile, Obi-Wan began slicing the restraints with his lightsaber
Obi-Wan managed to get all the prisoners’ restraints off, and he urged them to follow him toward the tunnels.
“Wa-janeel. Wa-janeel!” He said.
Translation: “Follow me!”
Of course, the droids were quick to notice this… problem.
The twi’leks quickly made their way into the tunnels where Numa waited, and among them was one blue twi’lek male who looked very happy to see her. Numa recognized that twi’lek. He was her uncle Nilim Bril. He picked her up and embraced her in a big hug.
“Waxer, Boil, come with me.” Obi-Wan instructed.
“We’re with you, sir.” Boil said.
Obi-Wan began slicing the droids and then took control of one of the guns himself. Boil and Waxer loaded the gun for the general, and once it was ready, Obi-Wan used it to destroy one of the others. The droids tried to override the system, but they weren’t fast enough.
Waxer and Boil loaded another missile into the cannon, and Obi-Wan fired another one, this time that one fired a shot too, and Obi-Wan literally killed two birds with one stone… or rather… two cannons with one blast.
But that was when a droid tank arrived and began firing at Obi-Wan and the two other clones. Luckily, they jumped out of the way just in time, and another cannon was destroyed.
Numa immediately ran over to Boil and Waxer to see if they were okay.
It appeared the little girl’s bravery inspired the other twi’leks too, because they all ran out like an army of their own.
Numa also went to check on Obi-Wan, and Peppermint did too.
The two girls started to help Obi-Wan up, but there was a new problem.
The droid general laughed maniacally… well, as maniacally as it could sound with an emotionless robot voice, as he pointed a tank’s gun right at them.
“You lose, General Kenobi.”
That was when the twi’leks swooped in and began climbing the tank, to the droid’s confusion. They threw the droid right out of the tank and literally tore him apart with their bare hands.
And now that the cannons were down, the larger cruisers could finally land.
Master Windu exited the ship with his wave of clones, as well as Gabby, and both of their horses.
“Great job getting rid of those cannons.” Mace said. “Now we have a more difficult objective. We must take the capital and free this world.”
“Free Ryloth!” Gabby cheered. “Yay!”
The two men couldn’t help finding that adorable.
Meanwhile, Waxer and Boil went to bid goodbye to Numa.
“See ya later, little one.” Waxer said, patting her little head.
“Hey, Numa.” Boil said. “Stay out of trouble.”
Numa ran over to him and gave him a hug.
“Don’t be afraid, kid. We’ll be back.”
Peppermint even gave Numa a playful snort to say goodbye.
Numa was sad to see her friends go, but at least she had her uncle to keep her safe now.
“Nerra! Nerra!” Numa called, waving goodbye.
Boil and Waxer still had no clue why Numa kept calling them “Nerra.”
“Sir, what is that she keeps calling us?” Waxer asked Obi-Wan.
“Nerra.” Obi-Wan said. “It means ‘brother’.”
That explained a lot.
For now, this battle for Ryloth was over, but there was still one more battle to fight: taking the capital city and freeing this planet.
Chapter 34: Liberty on Ryloth
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Liberty of Ryloth
A thing about freedom? Ironically, in many worlds, it is not free. When you think of freedom, the expression “free as a bird” probably comes to mind. You know, you can fly free, feel the wind beneath your wings, and see the world. Except… birds are not as free as you may think. Sure, birds don’t usually have to worry about things like paying bills, getting good grades, or making sure all the chores get done. But, they still have jobs to do.
Birds have to do things like build nests so they can lay their eggs, which requires them to find materials that are hard to come by, and then they have to find food for the chicks once they hatch. In the animal kingdom, putting it simply, it’s a first-come-first-serve basis. Survival of the fittest is how it works in the animal kingdom… and in war time in the biped kingdom.
In a way, war has its method of turning people into animals.
The invasion of Ryloth was a success so far. Anakin Skywalker was fighting villains in the sky, Obi-Wan Kenobi freed the villages taken hostage by the Separatists, and now Mace Windu was leading the attack on enemy lines to liberate the capital city of Lessu.
This was one wild battle too. Heading along a cliffside path were some AT-TE walkers, but the path was too narrow to handle them and the constant shots coming from the enemy tanks across the canyon.
Mace Windu was second in command on the Jedi Council and a very powerful man. He could come off as a bit grouchy sometimes, but he had a bit of a soft spot too. His heritage resided in Haruun Kaal, where he was born and discovered as a baby. He’d eventually come to learn that his parents died before he was taken to the Jedi Order. Thus, it meant he was the last of his bloodline… or so he thought.
Recently, Mace learned that his old flame Brenda Monroe, now Brenda Dawson, had become pregnant after they’d had a fling a few weeks before their breakup, and they had a baby girl named Myranda, after Mace’s late mother. But like her paternal grandmother, the child went by Myra, and she took on Dawson, her stepfather’s surname, as her last name, rather than her fathers. In other words, Myra was technically another Windu, but based on the last time Mace got in contact with Brenda, Myra wanted nothing to do with him because she had herself convinced her father abandoned her.
It spread across the Temple, the rumor that Mace met an old flame, but no one else knew about Myra, and Mace preferred it that way for now; he was sure Anakin would never let him live it down.
But for now, Mace had a different battle to fight, which first involved getting his men to safety.
Quickly, Mace Windu burst the door open and ordered his troops to take cover. He then used the Force to break the glass on the window of the walker to rescue a trapped clone trooper and get him to safety.
“We have stopped the enemy advance,” said one of the battle droids.
“Give me those,” said another, taking the first droid’s binoculars.
Seeing as the advance was indeed stopped, the second droid ordered for the rear units to be targeted.
“We’ll box them in and blast them to pieces.”
The enemy began closing in on their shots; the clones were getting pinned! They needed help!
“Commander, bring out the Lightning Squadron.” Mace ordered, carrying an unconscious trooper over his shoulder.
Commander Ponds did as ordered.
Out from the tanks, some running types of vehicles were lowered with some more clones to provide reinforcements. Mace then ordered the clones to get the injured back while he cleared the road.
Using the Force, Mace pushed the fallen tank off the edge of the cliff, allowing them to advance again.
Strawberry Sundae, Mace’s horse, soon flew down after helping Carousella get the injured back.
“Need a lift?” said the pink pegasus.
Mace hopped on her back. Strawberry overpowered Mace in the kitchen, but it was his turn to be in charge now.
“We’ll lead the way, Commander.” Mace snapped the reins, and Strawberry began running, the clones following on their runners.
It was a bit surprising to the clones that a horse could run faster than their machines, but to be fair, horses were natural born runners.
One of the battle droids caught sight of Mace leading the attack; it didn’t look good for them.
“Concentrate all your fire on those walkers.” the droid commander ordered.
The droids fired, barely missing the Jedi. Strawberry managed to dodge every shot, especially once she started flying. With all the cake fights she got into with her cousins, she had to be quick, especially since she hated getting frosting in her hair.
“It would be better if we just surrendered,” said one droid.
And then Strawberry kicked their heads off.
“You’re right, it would’ve been better.” Strawberry smiled.
The clones, on the other hand, threw droid poppers to take out the other droids. It seemed that part of the fight was over, at least for now.
“How many men did we lose?” Mace asked Ponds.
“32, I think, including command crew of three walkers.” Ponds said.
Actually, you only lost 27.” Carousella said, landing with Gabby on her back. “The injured were taken back, Gabby healed as many as she could, but they still need time to get up to fight.”
“And Uncle Obi-Wan broke some lines.” Gabby said.
“She means the enemy lines.”
“Good.” Ponds said. “That means we can clear a path straight to the capital now.”
Just then, the horses both stopped when they sensed something close by.
“This battle was costly,” said Mace.
Carousella looked to her right and exclaimed,
“Recon!”
Carousella tossed Gabby to Strawberry and charged right at the recon droid.
“Get it, Carousella!” Gabby cheered.
In the enemy base, Wat Tambor and his new droid general, and saw that the enemy wasn’t being spied on by the recon droid, but rather a horse chasing after it.
“What is that thing?” Wat Tambor asked.
“I believe it is a horse, sir.” said the droid.
“I know that! But why is it after the recon droid?”
The droid pulled up a file on the Republic army’s workers. There didn’t appear to be a file specifically for the horses, which had to mean that the Republic got them recently.
“The Republic is starting to be one step ahead.”
“I calculate they will reach the main gates by morning,” said the general.
That was also when they lost contact with the recon droid.
“I recommend we prepare our retreat.”
“I will not retreat.” Wat Tambor said stubbornly. “Horse or no, that Jedi does not have the troops to take this city. Bring our units inside the walls and secure the bridge.”
Carousella crushed the droid with her strong hooves. She stomped on it, jumped up and down on it, and even blasted it with magic for good measure.
“That takes care of you.”
And then she went to join the others as they continued moving forward.
Inside one of the tanks, Mace was holding Gabby as they were now on a holo-call with Anakin, Master Yoda, Chancellor Palpatine, Admiral Yularen, and Ryloth’s senator Orn Free Taa.
“ What’s your progress, Skywalker? ” Palpatine asked.
“ My fighters have secured control of the space around Ryloth .” Anakin replied. “ We have the Separatist cruisers on the run .”
“ Very good, General Skywalker .”
“ Behave for Uncle Mace, Gabby.” Anakin said, looking at his daughter.
“I love you, Daddy.” Gabby said cutely.
Anakin hung up then.
Mace pulled up a hologram of the planet.
“Master Kenobi has taken the Jixuan desert, so the southern hemisphere is ours.”
“ Then it’s almost over .” Senator Free Taa said.
“Not yet. The key position is the capital of Lessu. Our spies are certain the Separatist leader Wat Tambor has his command center there.”
“Judging by the recon droid and the positioning of the enemy’s fighters,” said Carousella. “I’m inclined to agree.”
“When taken the city we have, capture Tambor we must.” Yoda said.
“It’s not going to be easy, Master.” Mace said. “Tambor has chosen his stronghold well.”
According to Mace’s intel, there was a plasma bridge to the command center, and it was the only way in or out.
“Why don’t we just fly there?” Strawberry said. “Gabby could make some clouds so we’re harder to spot.”
“That could be a backup plan,” said Mace.
“ My people have suffered so much already .” Senator Free Taa said.
“ A plan you have to take the bridge, Master Windu? Hmm? ” Yoda inquired.
“With our forces stretched so thinly,” said Mace. “I’m going to enlist the help of the freedom fighters, led by Cham Syndulla.”
Mace pulled up a picture of a twi’lek male named Cham Syndulla. According to Windu, Cham Syndulla’s fight against the droids made him a symbol of freedom for the people. But Chancellor Palpatine said that this twi’lek was a radical before the war and was an unpredictable being.
“ He can’t be trusted .” Senator Free Taa insisted. “ I know Syndulla seeks to gain power. We were political rivals .”
The mares looked at each other oddly after that statement. You probably can already guess what they were thinking.
Gabby, on the other hand, wasn’t sure what to think. Despite her mom being a senator and her being a princess, she didn’t know a lot about politics yet. The way her parents explained it, not all the leaders were friends. In fact, some bickered like old married couples or a couple of children fighting over the last piece of cake.
“I’ll leave the politics to you, Senator.” Mace said. “I’m going to do whatever I can to help these people.”
“And he’ll have us to help him out.” Strawberry said. “If there’s one thing my family knows, it’s how to keep things from getting burned.”
“ Perhaps we could send you Republic reinforcements instead. ” Palpatine suggested.
“There are no reinforcements available, Chancellor.” Admiral Yularen said.
“We can’t win without Syndulla’s help.” Mace said.
Mace rode Strawberry to another area where there were tall stones with writing engraved into them. Carousella couldn’t help looking as shocked as Strawberry did.
For Strawberry, however, this hit closer to home. The last time she’d seen stones like this, it was at a cemetery with the names Baguette Crisp and Caramel Sundae Pastry-Crisp on them. Tears began filling Strawberry’s eyes as she questioned if any of the owners of these stones were someone else’s mom or dad? What if they were the parents of a very young child? Had they been forced to watch their family die? Did they have any other family who would take care of them? The list of questions went on.
“What makes you think the rebels are this way, General?” asked a member of Lightning Squad.
Mace touched the ground, where there was a footprint. Gabby mimicked his actions to see if she could see what he saw.
“The resistance fighters ride creatures native to this region.” Mace said. “And these tracks are fresh.”
“So they were here not too long ago.” Gabby said.
“Which means they can’t be that far,” said the clone.
Carousella started sniffing the area.
“Come on, Strawberry. Help me sniff.” Carousella said. But Strawberry didn’t respond. “Strawberry?”
“Huh? Oh, yeah. Sniffing.” Strawberry wiped a tear with her wing and started to sniff the ground for any sign of nearby creatures.
Gabby couldn’t help noticing that something seemed to be bothering Strawberry.
“Isn’t this the spot where they were massacred?” asked another clone.
“Looks like it was a hell of a fight.”
Carousella covered Gabby’s ears with her hooves.
“Language!” she scolded.
“Hmm. Wonder who put up these gravestones.” said Clone 1.
Just then, there was the sound of a creature groaning.
“Is that them?” Gabby asked.
Mace lifted his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet and to move in the direction of the sound. The clones got onto their runners and the two Jedi their horses, and they began following in the direction of the sound.
Meanwhile, Wat Tambor was on a holo-call with Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
“ Your tactical droid has informed my wife and I of the pitiful job you have done protecting our investment on Ryloth .” Dooku said.
“That droid exaggerates,” said Wat Tambor. “I have not lost.”
“ You’re no match for Master Windu. ” Morpha said. “ He’s tougher than he looks. And, he is accompanied by young Princess Gabriella and her royal guard, the horse who attacked your recon unit. My sister says you take what valuables you can and destroy everything else. ”
“Everything?”
That was when Mariverde herself stepped in.
‘This defeat can be put to good use. The charred ruins of Ryloth will demonstrate to the galaxy the cost of a Republic victory. But, in doing so, ensure that the child is not harmed in any way. She is a valuable asset we will acquire later, and we need her alive.”
Droids began marching through the desert to hunt down the lost patrol. In a small gorge down below, Mace and his group remained silent as they hid underneath a crashed ship.. That is, until one of the clones stepped on something that made a noise.
“Did you hear that?” said one of the droids.
Everyone remained silent and had their backs against the wall. Gabby covered her mouth, hoping the droids couldn’t hear her breathing.
“I don’t see anything.” said one of the droids.
The only thing the droids did find so far was the head of a droid called RB-551.
“No wonder he got blasted,” said another droid. “He’s one of those older models programmed by a central computer.”
“Not us. We’re independent thinkers.”
Carousella almost snorted back a laugh, but she covered her muzzle. And the droids left.
“Phew! That was close.” Gabby said quietly in case the droids could still hear her.
“Why didn’t we take them out, sir?” asked one of the clones.
“I second that question.” Carousella said.
“I have a feeling the rebels will do it for us.” Mace answered.
As if on cue, there was the sound of blaster fire not far away. Mace ignited his lightsaber and ran up the hill with the others, only to find nothing but droid corpses. Then, out of the blue, a bunch of twi’leks came out with guns, the horses whinnying in a startle.
“I was wondering when you’d find me, Master Jedi.” said an orange twi’lek.
“General Syndulla.” Mace said. “I’ve come for your help.”
“What makes you think you’ll get it.”
“Would saying please help?” Gabby asked.
Back at the command center, Wat Tambor approached his tactical droid for a report.
“Emir Tambor, our bombers are nearly ready for launch,” said the tactical droid. Down below, the bombers were indeed prepared for launch. “And now I will ready your ship for evacuation.”
“No. I am not yet ready to leave.” Wat Tambor said.
“In any case, we have a schedule to keep. The ship will be ready.”
The twi'lek rebels led Mace and his group to an area that looked like it was made of crashed ships.
Strawberry however, took one look at the burned part of the buildings with a gasp, and felt flashbacks fill her head.
Strawberry had flashbacks of herself as a little filly coughing a lot because of clouds of black smoke filling the air.
“Mommy! Daddy?!” little Strawberry called.
“Find a way out!” a female voice shouted.
Flames were spreading, and the smoke just kept rising! Strawberry couldn’t breathe in all that smoke.
And then, she heard another voice calling her name.
“Strawberry!” Mace exclaimed. “Are you coming?”
“Uh, yeah. Yeah, I’m coming.” Strawberry said, rushing in the direction of the entrance, though she slowed down as she entered.
Mace couldn’t help being concerned as Strawberry appeared to be moving very cautiously in the hideout. He thought at first it was because she was in an unfamiliar territory, but then he sensed a great deal of sadness in her.
“This is some hideout you’ve got here.” Mace said.
“It has its advantages,” said Cham.
“It’s like a secret clubhouse!” Gabby said. “Like in that show I watched.”
“Perhaps.” Cham said, patting the girl’s head.
The Republic troops followed Cham through the hideout, passing by a cage with some creatures the rebels rode.
“We saw the graves of many of your people in that battlefield as well,” said Mace. “Together, we can prevent that from happening again.”
“Do you know why we were massacred, Master Jedi?” Cham said. “When the droids swept over Ryloth, the Republic was unable to help us. We were forced to surrender and we came here unarmed. The Separatists brought tanks to exterminate us.”
Stak, however, decided to try and make friends with a creature called blurrg.
“Come here, boy. Come on. Don’t be afraid.” The creature came closer. “There, see? There’s nothing to be afraid of here.”
But the moment Stak’s hand touched the creature, it roared at him, making him jump back and into Carousella, who whinnied. Two twi’leks behind him laughed, and the purple one said something in Ryl, which Cham translated.
“He says his blurrg may be ill-tempered, but she is much faster than your riding machines.”
“Is she faster than a horse?” Carousella said. “You haven’t seen how fast we fly or run.”
Cham Syndulla led the group into a darker area that was lit up by various lanterns. A little girl ran up to Cham, and he picked her up.
Cham Syndulla was a father himself; he had a bit of experience with children.
Just then, a blue twi’lek male walked in, holding his right arm.
“What is this, a scratch?” Cham said. He held the twi’lek’s shoulder. “Gobi, get better. I need you.”
“Rahn fanyo, Syndulla.” Gobi said.
“I can fix that, no problem,” said Gabby.
She kissed Gobi’s other hand, and to Gobi’s surprise, his injured arm healed.
“How did you do that?”
“It’s a gift.” Gabby shrugged.
Gobi was grateful to Gabby for healing his arm, and then he asked Mace if they could borrow the child for a moment for the other injured.
“We have little food or drink, but it is our tradition to share what we do have with our guests.” Cham said.
Strawberry liked the sound of that. As luck would have it, being a baker, she never left home without some form of confectionary goodness she baked. Today’s specialty: strawberry oatmeal bars. Just because they had to ration out their food didn’t mean they couldn’t have a bit of flavor.
Meanwhile, all the bombers were sent out to blow up everything.
“Target every Twi’lek village in range,” said Wat Tambor. “The inhabited ones first.”
“Of course,” said the tactical droid.
Night soon fell, and more clone troopers were set outside of a twi'lek village. Commander Ponds reported that their scouts reported from the village ahead.
“The enemy’s already pulled out, sir.” said another clone. “Friendlies are all that’s left, mostly women and children.”
“See if we can spare some rations. They’ll be hungry.”
Suddenly, the clones got an alert that enemy ships were entering their sector, and to the clones’ horror, the enemy ships didn’t attack them, but the village instead.
“Contact General Windu.” Ponds commanded.
Meanwhile, in Cham Syndulla’s hideout…
Upbeat tribal music played as some of the twi’leks performed a traditional dance. And Gabby, being a little kid, naturally followed the age-old phrase, “monkey see, monkey do” in mimicking the dance moves. She loved dancing, and she thought the twi’leks’ dancing looked like fun.
“I hope you don’t mind this,” said Cham. “A little distraction goes far to ease the burden of war on my men.”
“You have provided well for your men. All of your people.” Mace said. “So why won’t you help me free them from this occupation?”
“I don’t trust Senator Taa, his plans for our world after the war.”
“The Republic will help you rebuild. We won’t abandon you.”
Cham looked at Mace and said with a bit of distrust, “Your troops will stay for security?”
“For a while, to keep the peace.”
“Another armed occupation is not a free Ryloth. How long before I am fighting you, Master Jedi?”
Just then, Mace’s comlink started beeping. He answered it to see Commander Ponds was the one calling.
“What is it, Commander?”
“The droids have begun a firebombing campaign.” Pond explained. “Several villages in our sector have been destroyed, sir.”
Unfortunately, Mace wasn’t the only one to hear that news.
Everyone looked at Cham Syndulla, fear in their eyes. Cham looked down in deep thought. How long would it be before the enemy found him and his men? His family? But if working with the Jedi meant a chance the enemy would leave them alone…
“Make the arrangements. I will speak to Senator Taa.”
Sometime the next morning, Wat Tambor had twi’lek slaves load his shuttle with multiple crates.
“Is this all of it?” Tambor asked.
“We are still awaiting two transports from our southern base,” said the battle droid. “Should we depart without them?”
“No. I will have every valuable on this rock before I leave.”
Just then, Tambor’s tactical droid arrived with Dooku on call.
“ Emir Tambor, why haven’t you evacuated? ”
“Our exit strategy is taking more time to implement,” said Tambor.
“ I want you out of the city before the Republic arrives. Once Master Windu has invaded the capital, you will bomb it from afar . Am I understood? ”
“Yes, Count Dooku.” said the tactical droid.
As soon as the droid hung up, Wat Tambor told him, “You will not do anything until I give the order.”
“We have our orders, Emir.”
Mace set up the meeting with Senator Taa via holo-call. He went to an area where Cham Syndulla and Mace could have the call alone.
“Senator Taa, so glad you could join us from comfortable Coruscant.” Cham said disgruntledly. “Our people have survived with only me.”
“ I knew you would try to turn this into a campaign to take power .” Senator Taa said. “ Need I remind you that it is I who leads our people in the Senate? ”
“And it is I who leads our people here and now.”
Gabby sat down and watched from afar; she was curious, being a little girl. She thought by watching these two leaders, she might get a taste of learning how to behave and how not to behave when talking with other leaders.
“There will be nothing left to lead if you two refuse to work together,” said Mace.
“Yeah, you’re both from Ryloth, aren’t you?” Gabby said. “Mr. Senator Taa, you were born here. This planet is your heritage. And Mr. Cham Syndulla loves it too. I know I’m not a twi’lek, but I know how it feels when your home is in trouble.”
Those were definitely big words coming from a three-year-old.
Before anyone could say anything else, Mace’s comlink beeped again, and Anakin’s voice was on the other end.
“ General Windu, do you copy? ”
“I hear you, Skywalker.”
“My fighters are taking out the bombers as fast as they can, Master Windu.” Anakin said, flying his starfighter. “But there are just too many.”
Sapphire even flew in and blasted some with her head gem, which looked more like a sparkling fireworks show, and Fiesta with her magic. It took a lot of effort just for the two of them to dodge the blaster fire.
“Cuidado!” Fiesta shouted, and Sapphire just barely dodged another blow.
“I doubt we can stop them all. I suggest you get the people away from the cities.”
“You must destroy those bombers, Skywalker.” Mace said. “Then meet me at the capital.”
“ I’ll do what I can, ” said Anakin.
This definitely didn’t sound good. Gabby worried about her father out there, but she also worried for those poor villagers.
“ What can the Separatists hope to gain from burning our homes?” said Free Taa.
“The same thing any arsonist hopes to gain.” Carousella snorted. “Attention.”
“Not this time. Wat Tambor spoils for others what he cannot possess.” Cham Syndulla said.
“Sounds like some bratty kids I once knew,” said Strawberry.
“ Then we must act quickly .” Senator Taa said.
Mace then stepped in and said, “Senator, your people are hesitant to join us because they’re worried there will be another military occupation.”
“ The people have my promise that the clone army will leave once Ryloth is free of those droids.
Mace then asked Cham what assurance he could give the senator that he wouldn’t try to assume power.
“I only want to see my people free, Master Jedi.” Cham said. “I give my word. I believe in democracy.”
Everyone was silent for a moment. The two twi’lek leaders agreed they just wanted their home planet to be freed.
“Then we are together in this,” said Mace.
And so, Cham stepped up towards his men and declared,
“Men of Ryloth, the time has come to free ourselves!”
The other twi'leks cheered.
Meanwhile, at the command center…
Some battle droids were walking across the plasma bridge when the siren began blaring to signal that the bridge would be deactivating. Unfortunately, one of the droids didn’t make it off in time.
“What about city inhabitants?” the tactical droid questioned.
“Drive them outside, but not too far.” Wat Tambor said. “The Jedi will reconsider an attack when he sees them in his line of fire.”
And according to Wat Tambor’s orders, the city inhabitants were driven out of their villages like cattle.
Wat Tambor’s plans wouldn’t be running smoothly for long though, not with the Jedi on the job.
“Try to keep up clone,” teased one twi’lek on a blurrg. “Hyah!”
Mace and Cham climbed down from Strawberry’s back and hid behind some rocks to peek at the command center. Wat Tambor was still in there, and through Cham’s scopes, there were a lot of people in the danger zone.
“How are we going to attack with my people so close?” Cham asked.
“Your people will never be in danger if our walkers can cross the bridge into the city.” Mace said. “Key is getting control of that bridge.”
Cham looked somewhere else and figured that might be the way to control the bridge. There were some transports riding along the cliffside, which according to Cham’s own spies, carried treasure.
“It’s not enough for the Separatists to enslave and murder us,” siad Cham with disgust. “They must rob us too.”
“Just like any criminal,” said Carousella, rolling her eyes. “Never having enough.”
“You think we can use them to get across the bridge?” Mace asked, referring to the transports.
“It is risky,” said Cham. “They are usually scanned while crossing.”
It was a big risk, but it was their best option.
Mace went with Razor and Stak onto a rock that stood above the path the transports took, and at the right moment, Mace jumped down and took out the droids with his lightsaber, then he jumped on top of the transport, using his lightsaber to make a hole for him and his men to enter.
Cham saw this from afar. Once the Republic soldiers were in, Cham ordered his men to get moving.
Mace contacted Ponds and told him he needed to create a diversion and get the rest of Lightning Squadron ready.
“My men are ready,” said Cham.
“So are we.” Carousella said, digging her hoof into the ground.
Wat Tambor’s tactical droid soon notified him that it was time to depart, the last walkers holding at 1200 meters. Then a battle droid came in and said that the final treasure shipments were approaching.
“Just in time,” said Wat Tambor. “Activate the bridge and get them across immediately.”
So, the bridge was reactivated, and the transports made their way across. As Cham predicted, two battle droids approached the transports in the middle of the bridge to do a scanning of the insides.
“Let’s go. The boss wants this done.”
The two droids cleared the first one, but then caught an anomaly in the other one, no doubt because there were life-forms inside.
As the droids were inspecting the transport Mace was in, Commander Ponds prepared to unleash the distraction.
“Trooper, prepare to fire.”
“This is where the fun begins.” Gabby sang.
The droids then went to open the second transport’s cargo hatch to see what caused the anomaly. They were not prepared to encounter a Jedi.
Mace proceeded to slice the two droids and block each blaster shot with his lightsaber. Unfortunately, that was also when the droids decided to deactivate the bridge. Mace quickly used the Force to send his men across, but he fell with the transport, which he then proceeded to climb up and then jump from as Strawberry Sundae swooped in and caught him on her back before landing and helping the troops up.
“I’ll hold them off! Get that bridge back up.” Mace exclaimed.
“Sir, yes, sir!” the clones and Strawberry saluted.
And Cham ordered his men to charge.
Gabby and Carousella, however, had a different idea. Getting the plasma bridge up wouldn’t be easy. But what if there were a bridge that couldn’t be shut off?
Carousella guided Gabby on the size of the canyon and what plants to grow so she could use her magic to build a new bridge. Gabby concentrated really hard and grew some tall sycamore trees, which Carousella proceeded to knock down and cast some magic on to get rid of the leaves and smooth out the wood. She had Gabby grow more of them to layer it up; they had to make sure the bridge would be strong enough to hold the walkers’ and the creatures’ weight.
And as the army approached, that was when the test began.
The creatures managed to run across the bridge, and Cham’s army proceeded to fight the droids with the clones.
“You keep fighting these droids. I’ll go find Wat Tambor.” Mace said.
Mace ran as quickly as he could to go and find Wat Tambor.
The battle against the droid was fierce. Carousella used magic, and she and Strawberry kicked down as many droids as they could, Gabby using lightning strikes, fireballs, and lots of plants to trap and beat the droids.
Meanwhile, the tactical droid ordered the battle droids to start the ship; they were leaving this planet with or without the last of the treasure.
And the droids boarded the ship without Wat Tambor, to his horror.
“My ship!”
“I’m afraid Emir Tambor refused to retreat in time.” the tactical droid told Mariverde.
“ That is… unfortunate. What a fool he was. Order our bombers to destroy the capital immediately. ”
Mace continued to slice droids until he was face-to-face with Wat Tambor, and Strawberry Sundae landed behind Wat Tambor so he couldn’t run away.
“Surrender.” Mace growled.
“General Windu, perhaps we can come to a compromise,” said Wat Tambor.
“Not when I hold all the cards.”
“You mean we.” Strawberry said.
“It appears a surrender is unnecessary.” Tambor said, seeing some bombers arrive. “We will all perish for the glory of the Separatist Alliance.”
But he spoke too soon, for just after the bombers arrived, Anakin Skywalker and his Padawan Ahsoka and their horses blasted the droids into oblivion.
“Whoa, that was close, Master.” Ahsoka said.
“Isn’t it always, Snips?” Anakin smirked.
Carousella also flew in with Gabby, and Cham’s army arrived too. Wat Tambor was doomed.
“What are your terms for surrender?”
“They’re unconditional.” Cham said.
“Agreed.”
“I thank you, Master Jedi. Today all of Ryloth thanks you.”
“You’ve earned your freedom, General. All of you.” Mace said.
Cham’s men rode their creatures parade style, Carousella playing a piano version of “We Are The Champions” from her horn to fit with their victory.
The battle was won. Ryloth was free, which meant the Republic was one step closer to ending the war.
However, it doesn’t necessarily take tanks, chains, or a big battle to make you a prisoner.
Back on Coruscant, in an apartment somewhere in the city…
Brenda was doing some work on her computer while her sister Heidi was in the den with the children. The TV was on, and there was a news report that Wat Tambor was just captured and about to be brought for trial.
They even gave credit to the Jedi Generals who aided in this victory. Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, and of course… Mace Windu.
Myra, however, turned off the TV in response to that.
“Hey! I wanna see the Jedi.” Rhett whined.
“Trust me, you’re better off not knowing that last one at least.” Myra said.
Why was Myra so against knowing her biological father, you may still wonder? Aside from the fact that he was never a part of her life, Myra was more upset for her mom than for herself.
You see, Myra remembered a time when things were tough. A long time ago, it was just her and Mommy. Myra was as innocent as kids go, but she was also smart like many kids are, and she could tell when her mom was stressed.
Being a single parent was no easy thing. Up until Myra was seven, Brenda had to be her mom and her dad while balancing work to provide for her. Brenda’s parents told her she could move back home so they could raise Myra, but Brenda knew they would just try to make her attend school to become either a teach or a nurse, or one of the stereotypical female jobs dominated jobs, or worse try to turn Myra into the “proper ladies” they tried to turn their daughters into. She didn’t care how much her parents offered, and she told them that if they wanted to have any part of their granddaughter’s life, then it would be up to her mother to decide how to raise her.
Myra loved her mom so much; she hated whenever she saw her upset for any reason, whether it was because back then someone at work was being mean to her, she had a bad day, or because she got off the phone with her parents. And at school, she learned all kinds of experiences with children who grew up with single mothers and fathers.
For a lot of kids of all ages, they faced a tragic story of a parent leaving, a way of losing a parent worse than death. Mothers or fathers would leave their spouse to date someone younger, they want to abandon their kids to pursue fame and fortune, or they just plain decide that being a parent is a temporary gig. Basically, what they had in common were selfish parents, and Myra saw her birth father that way now. He left her mom alone with a child to raise so he could become a Jedi Master. Her father being a Jedi did explain why she’d found she could make stuff float, which she had to admit was kinda cool, but she still didn’t want any part of a man who abandoned her mom and put her through so much.
“Myra, do you even know the whole story about your father?” Heidi asked.
“I don’t want to hear anything more about the man who abandoned my mother!” Myra snapped. “Shouldn’t you of all people know how men can treat women?”
Heidi was silent then. She was still recovering from the traumatic endeavors with her husband. Myra froze then too.
“Aunt Heidi… I-I’m sorry, I didn’t-AGH!”
Myra ran out of the room then, unable to face anyone, and she slammed the button to close the door to her bedroom.
Myra lay face-down on her bed and cried into her pillow. She looked at a framed picture on her nightstand. In it, Myra was seven years old. She was dressed in a floral patterned outfit much like the ones Brenda and a light-skinned man with honey brown hair and hazel eyes like Kade’s.
Seven months was not nearly enough time for Myra to be done mourning for her step father. But who could really time grief? No one could.
To lose someone you love to death, no matter how it was done, it was enough to make you a prisoner to your own pain and sadness. Knowing there was nothing you could do to bring them back, and you might blame yourself for one reason or another, feeling like you could’ve done something to prevent it.
Myra remembered the day of the crash clear as day. She’d been in a big dance recital that day and her parents decided they would go to dinner at Myra’s favorite restaurant to celebrate her debut, but those plans came to a screeching halt all thanks to a drunk driver. Since then, everything took a turn for the worse.
Brenda had to take a leave of absence from work due to her injuries, and Myra had to take care of her and her brother because Brenda was too proud to ask her parents for help and Heidi was dealing with problems of her own at the time. Myra couldn’t be bothered to go back to dance class after that, so she did only one other thing she loved doing. Playing her guitar.
Myra’s guitar was a beautiful red rock n’ roll type of guitar, and it had a picture of a hamster painted on it to honor Myra’s late pet Munch. It was the last birthday gift Lyle gave her before he died; she couldn’t bear to not use it; Lyle wouldn’t have wanted that. Myra’s grandparents were always saying that her dream of being a rock star was just a phase she was going through, but her mom believed in her, and so did Lyle.
Myra remembered Lyle saying to her one day that his parents wanted him to be a doctor, but he decided to be a nurse instead because he had a special reason behind it. Sure, doctors were paid more, but nurses actually got to interact with his patients and meet all kinds of interesting people, and the hours were more flexible, which meant he could have more time to spend dating and eventually having a family. Even though Myra wasn’t his biological daughter, Lyle loved her like his own even after Kade was born. Not every man who married a single mother had such a big heart. And the last thing Lyle said to Myra before the crash rang in her head like it was yesterday.
He said to her, “With your determination, that’s why no matter what you grow up to be, you’ll always be my little rock star.”
Tears fell from Myra’s eyes as she hugged her picture and cried into her pillow.
Poor Myra. Writing this really hit me in the feels. Some of you readers probably grew up with single parents yourselves, or had a parent who left. Unfortunately, I'm one of them. My father took off, and my mom had to raise me alone most of the time. My sisters did help out though, and so did my aunts, but it still hurt that my dad just up and left us. But those of you whose mother or father left, know this: it is not your fault.
It's never the child's fault when and if a parent or another family member abandons their pack, especially for selfish reasons. Family isn't the same as being related. Just ask children in foster care or children who were adopted. I'm neither of those, but I've met people who were, and it's not an easy journey, putting it mildly.
But no matter what kind of family you have, remember that you are special, and you are loved.
Happy Easter to everyone. As much as I love chocolate bunnies, I know that Easter is really about a resurrection, and even if you're not religious, you can face a resurrection of your own by getting back up each time you fall and starting each new day stronger and wiser.
Chapter 35: A Different Kind of Family
Chapter Text
Not every child was suffering during this war. Little by little, there were those being rescued and helped by kind people who saw how important it was to protect the next generation. Children were the future of politics, historical changes, society, and upholding honorable legacies. But, that wouldn’t be possible if they were too busy fighting depression and negative emotions they didn’t know how to face themselves, or feeling sorry for themselves, thinking they weren’t important enough for any reason.
You see, as a result of the war, many children lost their families and had nowhere else to go. Thus, those war orphans were taken into group homes and orphanages across the galaxy to wait for someone to foster or adopt them. But finding good homes for those kids was easier said than done for all kinds of reasons.
Similar to adoptions at animal shelters, most prospective parents didn’t go for the older candidates; they always set their sights on the babies and little kids. In other words, if you’re a tween or a teen, they always say you’ll meet the right parents eventually, but they’re actually thinking “don’t get your hopes up on being adopted any time soon”.
Sadly, most adoption systems didn’t typically have a magical gem and book to find the perfect match like they did for the Ride of Love ceremony in Equinaro. In other words, a lot of kids were at risk of being placed in bad homes, as in people only fostering for money to spend on themselves or worse, do unspeakable things to the children.
Fortunately, not all foster parents were bad. In fact, the adoption process was a lot harder than applying to be a foster parent (now if only they would somehow do the same with fostering). And adoption, though very time consuming and demanding, was always worth it in the end when those hopeful families finally got to bring their children home and love them as their own.
In the case of Jedi Master Mundi, he made the decision to adopt. You see, he had a family once before, but that was under the old code. He’d had a polygamous marriage, all of which were arranged marriages because his species was endangered and most of the cerean species who were left were female. He tried to have a son many times, but instead got seven daughters. He did love them like a father should love his kids, but because he was a Jedi, he hardly got to see them, and then one day, he lost them all. It’d been over a year since then, but then he met Comedia.
Comedia Evermare was a filly in desperate need. Her parents were alive, but they didn’t love her or her older sister. The only things they loved were their expensive trinkets and their status as aristocrats… at least until Queen Reigna stripped them of their titles.
The only reason Gentry even decided to have children was because he wanted a son he could groom into his idea of an ideal ruler to somehow assume the throne, even if it had to be done by force. Except, he forgot you can’t control what kind of baby you get, and when he got daughters, his wife Cordelia angrily told him she’d had enough trying to bear a son and said that two children were a bigger headache than him. In fact, both times Cordelia was pregnant, after giving birth, the only thing she cared about was getting her body back and not that her daughters needed love and attention, so it was nannies who did the raising of the kids. But in what time the Evermare sisters weren’t with their nannies or the Saddlehearts, they were being abused by their parents.
Queen Reigna was shocked to learn her cousin had been abusing his daughters; she felt so guilty that she didn’t see it before. Now that Comedia was matched with a rider and her parents were imprisoned pending trial and sentencing, Reigna took Emeraldi to move in with her.
Master Mundi, however, didn’t expect to make the decision he did. But after days of feeding Comedia, giving her a bath, brushing her hair, and watching her be so playful and curious the whole time she was settling into the Jedi Temple, he made a decision that would change his life forever.
He decided he was going to raise her as his own and officially adopt her; that way, he could make sure no one would ever hurt her again. It wasn’t gonna be an easy process though because adoption required social workers, lawyers, and a lot of inspections and paperwork to be sure the child would be in a suitable home. But, to make things easier both for himself and Comedia, he decided to go with an open adoption; he wouldn’t dream of taking a family member away from Queen Reigna permanently. After all, the Saddlehearts loved Comedia, so they deserved to remain part of her life, and they were more than happy to help out with the adoption process.
Queen Reigna and King Orpheus both signed the papers that they consented to Ki-Adi Mundi becoming Comedia’s adoptive father and legal guardian. However, the social workers needed to see for themselves if he could provide a safe, caring homestead for her. Although, when the Republic’s adoption agency learned that the child was an equine and the prospective parent was a cerean, they weren’t quite sure what to expect. All they knew was they had to follow protocol like any other adoption.
Social workers came into the Temple to inspect the place.
A Tholothian woman named Janessa Truman, and a Twi’lek man named Ermin Price. They took a good look around Comedia’s prospective family’s home. The Temple had guards and a state-of-the-art security system, which was a good sign the place was safe and secure, and it was a large space too with lots of nice neighbors.
Since the horses moved in, there were other additions to the Temple, such as new plants in the greenhouses, and new methods of caring for the fruits and vegetables that would grow there for food. Horses could eat a lot in a day and having more crops would help ensure all of them, including Comedia, were well-fed.
Of course, the social workers were hesitant when they saw that blaster fire was part of Jedi training and lightsabers despite the fact that everyone knew all Jedi had lightsabers.
“The children are always supervised by trained Jedi Knights,” Ki-Adi reassured. “And Comedia knows to remain a safe distance. She is well aware that a lightsaber is not a toy.”
The social workers inspected Master Mundi’s apartment specifically since that was where Comedia would live.
Comedia was a bit spooked when she saw two strangers enter the apartment, which was to be expected since horses were usually spooked easily, but also because it was a result of the abuse she endured all her life.
She started chewing on her rubber chicken as the social workers inspected the apartment.
“Is she chewing on a rubber chicken?” Ms. Jenessa asked.
“Yes. It’s a fidgeting thing for Comedia due to her post traumatic stress.” Ki-Adi said. “She is a silly-corn, so she was naturally drawn to it being a rubber chicken, and it seems to help her.”
Comedia started chewing the chicken a little more aggressively like a dog playing with a toy. It made Ki-Adi chuckle a bit, prompting Comedia to stop for a moment, her tail wagging a bit.
From what Comedia knew, Ki-Adi didn’t laugh easily, and what little time he did, he hadn’t done so in a long time. But then Comedia came along and for like the first time since he was little he actually struggled not to laugh.
Comedia literally lived to make people laugh; that was what silly-corns did, and when she realized she’d been matched with someone who needed to remember how to laugh, she did everything she could think of to make Ki-Adi laugh whenever he needed it.
The social workers took note of even the non-verbal communication between the cerean and the alicorn. This wouldn’t be the first inter-species adoption they’d done, but most of them weren’t usually a biped adopting a sentient quadruped.
Ki-Adi gently patted Comedia’s head and she rubbed up against him affectionately like a cat.
The social workers took a look at Comedia’s file regarding her past owners, and in many of those cases, she was shown to have a history of biting, kicking, and/or throwing riders. That raised some concerns, but Master Mundi told them about how he’d discovered the bruises which explained Comedia’s behavior when she first arrived at the Temple.
“According to her, none of the riders her father set her with were very kind to her either.” Ki-Adi said.
After that, the social workers each spoke to Ki-Adi and Comedia privately.
A camera was set up to record the interview.
“I’ve done some digging into your past, Master Mundi.” Mr. Price said. “You had a family once before, only to have lost them in another battle approximately fourteen months ago.”
Ki-Adi looked down and confirmed that was true. Mr. Price offered his condolences, but he also had a question.
“Of all the ways to have a family again, why adopt a royal horse?”
Master Mundi thought a lot about it. When he saw how alone and scared Comedia felt when she finally revealed how she’d been abused, it reminded him of how he felt when he learned he’d lost all of his children. Most people didn’t know this, but even the Jedi Masters had their breaking points.
Ki-Adi held back from crying in front of anyone, but the moment he got back home, he hid under a bunch of pillows and cried his eyes out, and stuffed his face with gummy bears and gained five pounds. It took a lot of time, working out, and meditation to get through his grief.
“I realized Comedia needed me as much as I needed her, which I never realized until we bonded.” Ki-Adi said. “I realized her appearance in my life was the very miracle I’d been praying for. A second chance to be a father. I thought that would mean caring for another Padawan, but then came that young filly who never knew what it meant to have a loving father in her life. Therefore, if I can be the father Comedia deserves, I want to do everything in my power to give her that.”
Ms. Janessa was set to interview Comedia, but the moment she began setting the camera up on the tripod, Comedia freaked out with a whinny, and she began to run out of the room, and into where Ki-Adi and Mr. Price were in the middle of interviewing. She quickly hid under the table.
“Comedia, what’s the matter?” Ki-Adi asked.
Comedia didn’t say anything; she was shaking and covering her eyes with her hooves like she’d seen a monster.
“It appears she is incredibly camera shy.” Ms. Janessa said.
It turned out this wouldn’t be the first time a child was afraid of the camera, but this time was a little more extreme. Luckily, they had a backup plan.
Once Comedia calmed down some, Ms. Janessa set up a disguised camera so Comedia wouldn’t be scared during the interview, but Comedia was still scared, but not because of any cameras.
“You’ve had other riders before, is this true? Ms. Janessa asked.
Comedia sniffled and said, “Yes. And they were all terrible. None of them liked me. And my parents, they blame me for their financial difficulties.”
“Financial difficulties, you say?”
According to Comedia, her parents spend a lot of bucks, the currency used in Equinaro, on superficial things like designer clothes, which they threw away after one use, and on expensive meals, while their daughters practically starved, only being allowed to eat one stalk of celery, and then they had to raid the fridge at night. They also went through quite a few nannies who would bring them proper food and care, but then they would just stop coming to work and be replaced with a new one. Granted, some of them did quit because Comedia pranked them (because they were what she called Nanny McBeasts), but the good ones… they disappeared rather mysteriously. Comedia assumed at first that they were fired, which wasn’t exactly rare with the Evermares’ staff. But she still questioned why none of them reported Comedia’s parents when they knew she and Emeraldi were being abused.
“I learned how to dumpster dive from an early age.” Comedia said. “You wouldn’t believe all the perfectly good stuff people besides my parents throw away.”
Comedia would often use what her parents threw away for different things. Sometimes she gave the clothes to young mares who couldn’t afford pretty dresses for special occasions, and sometimes she sold the jewelry her mom threw out so she could fund a secret stash of non-perishables she kept under her bed so she wouldn’t go to bed hungry. She would’ve used the money for toys, but she did get a toy once, and her parents destroyed it. But she would also use the money to get supplies to experiment with pranks, and as payback towards her parents, she would use them as test subjects.
“It’s in a silly-corn’s nature to be funny, and to make people laugh. If I don’t do that, my magic will go nuts! Like when you shake a bottle of soda and then it literally blows its top! KABOOM!”
Comedia’s horn shot a burst of confetti, startling Ms. Janessa.
“Like that.”
“And you said your parents wouldn’t let you do anything comedic?”
“Nope. They did everything they could to suppress all the comedy in me. They thought by stopping me from doing anything funny, my comedic magic would disappear forever. Neither of them ever laugh either. They hate comedy.”
It was all too true. Comedia’s parents’ abuse wasn’t limited to physical or verbal abuse. They would force her to watch horror films, especially ones with scary clowns, when she was barely more than a baby to traumatize the urge to be silly out of her. And anytime she even giggled, they would shoot water at her, and they constantly tried to tame her curly mane, but it always bounced back.
Comedia would often sneak out of her house, especially when her parents were hosting dinner or tea parties, and she would go out in the town and meet up with her fellow silly-corns, her best friend being a young colt named Jester Bell, whose dad ran a joke shop.
“He was the one who gave me my favorite hat.” Comedia motioned to her beanie, the propeller spinning a little. “In his words, laughter is a contagious medicine.”
“Did the Bell family know of the abuse?” Ms. Janessa asked.
Comedia shook her head. She never told her friends just how bad it was at her house because she was terrified they may do something to get rid of her friends too. The Evermares were a powerful family, and like many abusers, the parents were especially good at hiding their scandalous ways. Luckily, Comedia’s parents never really noticed when she vanished. Either that or they didn’t care, the latter of which wouldn’t be surprising.
“I did tell Mr. Bell how much my parents hate comedy though. He said that my parents must have no sense of humor or be completely nuts because laughter is shown to be essential for health. In fact, science has shown that people who laugh more are less stressed, have healthier hearts, and in turn live longer, healthier lives. And a comedy act doesn’t always need to be big to be effective.”
Comedia demonstrated by chasing her tail around and flailing her tongue around, which made Ms. Janessa laugh.
“See what I mean?” Comedia smiled when she stopped spinning, her eyes spinning a little.
Comedia also shared how she’d had her challenges of people who didn’t laugh too easily, Ki-Adi being one of them. The Jedi were so serious all the time, it seemed as though they forgot how to laugh.
“I must say, you seem like a very spirited young mare.” Ms. Janessa said, taking more notes.
Mr. Price did more inspecting of the place to see what precautions Ki-Adi had taken to make it suitable for a child, specifically a young mare. His apartment did have the spare room that was normally used for Padawan learners, but he decided to make it into Comedia’s room. It was just as well; since she was found to be a Jedi, she would need proper training.
Comedia’s new room didn’t look like much now, given that Jedi were used to a simpler lifestyle, but Ki-Adi told Comedia she could decorate it any way she liked once she settled in. Of course, the bed had to be changed out so it would fit her even as she got bigger. She looked small now, but in a year or two, she would get big.
The fridge was also stocked up with plenty of fruits and vegetables and the pantries plenty of oats so Comedia would be fed. It was just as well too since Ki-Adi was a vegetarian himself, so there would be no worry about him accidentally giving Comedia meat. They didn’t need a repeat of breakfast in the commissary yesterday when Comedia inhaled an entire frittata only to spit it out on the floor when it turned out to have bacon in it.
But there was also the concern that Ki-Adi was one of many fighting in the Clone War, but Ki-Adi had many friends in the order and he had a list of people Comedia knew she could trust for adult supervision if her adoptive father was away for any reason.
It was a suspenseful waiting game. If Comedia trotted in circles any longer, she was going to end up making a donut shaped crevasse in the floor.
Comedia needed to get this energy out, so she went for a run in the halls. The other Jedi caught a glimpse of Comedia, and because she had keen ears, she heard them whispering about her and Master Mundi. Word really traveled fast within these walls.
It’d become big news that a Jedi was adopting a child, at least in the Temple. The media was bound to eat this up if it got out, and the last thing Comedia needed right now was paparazzi swarming her. So, until the results were finalized, Master Mundi made it clear to the rest of the council that the entirety of the order had to keep this process really quiet.
A judge looked over all of the social workers’ notes, all of which said Ki-Adi Mundi appeared to have set or was in the process of setting all necessary accommodations for raising the young alicorn princess known as Comedia Adira Evermare as his own child.
“Jedi Master Mundi, you are a life-serving member of the Jedi High Council and a general serving in the Clone War against the Separatist Alliance,” the judge read. “ Why would you want to adopt a girl, correction, a young mare, as a daughter rather than a pet?”
As you might’ve guessed, Ki-Adi’s request to adopt was officially approved, but ultimately, a judge had to make the final decision. And somehow it got leaked to the public.
Many reporters who heard about this had the same question as the judge. Some thought Master Mundi was out of his mind to actually want a horse for a daughter, but there were people who had animals considered non-sentient as pets, and they called them their babies.
“Because, Your Honor. When I realized how unhappy Comedia was in her old home, I thought back to when I lost my own biological family. I saw at first a second chance to be a father, but then I came to realize it was a second chance for both of us to have something neither of us got to have for a long time: a loving family.”
“And you’re certain you can meet all the challenges of raising an alicorn princess?”
“With all due respect, Your Honor… how much harder can it be than what I’ve faced in Jedi trials?”
And the judge decided.
“If a man can adopt an animal and call it his child, then I see no reason why a man cannot adopt an animal as his child.”
The judge banged the gavel, but it squeaked, making people laugh. Comedia was rolling on the floor laughing again.
“Comedia!” Ki-Adi scolded.
“Sorry. I couldn’t resist.” Comedia chortled. She gave the judge back the real gavel. “I am a silly-corn, after all.”
The judge banged it again; even he had to admit it was pretty funny the prank Comedia played. But Comedia was happiest that the adoption was officially approved.
Comedia rubbed up against her new father, standing on her hind legs and licking him.
“I love you, Daddy.” Comedia said.
It really touched Ki-Adi in his two hearts that Comedia said that to him.
“I love you too, my princess.” Ki-Adi said.
It was all over the news that a Jedi adopted a horse as a daughter.
The Monroe-Dawson family was no exception to hearing this news. Myra, however, didn’t want to hear another story like this. And it was taped that Ki-Adi told Comedia.
“No one will ever harm you as long as I’m around, my dear.”
“Liar!” Myra shouted at the video on her phone.
As you can probably guess, seeing kids with their fathers, it upset Myra so much. It wasn’t that she hated seeing other people happy, but she questioned so much… why would any man make the decision to become a dad, and then one day they just up and take off? It shouldn’t even require a legal contract to make it clear that fatherhood, like marriage, was a lifetime commitment. The moment you conceive the child, that’s a binding contract to be that child’s parent, which is violated when and if the mother or father abandons them. Now, there were exceptions such as giving the child up for adoption because the parents can’t take care of them for any reason, but if you have the funds to care for a kid, and you decide to get pregnant, you’ve signed up for a lifetime commitment. Parenthood is not like with baby dolls where you just give them away when you don’t want them anymore.
Myra started to cry again. A Jedi adopted an alicorn. They weren’t even the same species, yet this Jedi Master decided to take her as a child, promising to love her, take care of her, and be the loving parent she needed and deserved. It reminded Myra of how she bonded with her stepfather. She may have been only eight at the time, but she remembered a day when her mom and stepfather learned they were expecting Kade.
Brenda wondered if Lyle’s parents would be open to having a heart to heart since they were going to have a new grandchild, but Lyle was adamant that such an idea was crazy.
Lyle knew his prejudiced parents would never accept Myra as their grandchild, and if hypothetically the baby were light-skinned and his parents would accept the baby then, Lyle refused to allow his parents to favor one child over the other just because of skin color. Therefore, instead of that, Lyle opted to officially adopt Myra as his own.
Myra looked under her bed and pulled out a wooden box with a sign on it that said MYRA’S TREASURES DON’T TOUCH. Inside, Myra had some special items, all of which came from important moments in her life. Among them was a copy of the adoption certificate from the day Lyle’s adoption of Myra was approved.
Myra would never forget that day. For the first time ever, she officially had a father who loved her and kept his promise to love her and always be there for her. For a while, she had two loving parents who always made time for her, no matter how much they worked. Whether Brenda was reeling in a new client at her accounting firm or Lyle was working in the emergency room, they always found a way to make time for their little rock star.
It just seemed like this family was cursed when it came to men. Brenda lost her husband, Myra liked this guy in her class only for him to basically cheat on her with another girl, and Heidi…
Myra paused when she thought about her aunt.
Brenda had to leave to go to the firm on an emergency matter, so she left her sister in charge.
“Emergency numbers are on the fridge, and there’s lasagna ready to be baked in the fridge.” Brenda told her sister. “I’ll be back as soon as I can.”
“Don’t worry, Brenda.” Heidi said. “The kids will be in good hands.”
“Myra, Kade, be good for Aunt Heidi while Mommy’s away. I love you.”
And then Brenda left to head to work. Meanwhile, Heidi was doing some more job searching and working on applying to law school. She’d given into her parents’ urging to become a teacher, but after what she’d been through, she decided she was going to enter the legal profession so she could protect other women and children going through the same thing she and Rhett had.
While Heidi was working, someone came out of their room and approached her.
“Aunt Heidi?”
Heidi looked to see her niece; she looked troubled.
“What is it, Myra?”
Myra was silent for a moment. She tried to fight back tears as she knew what she wanted to say next, but she was feeling so emotional at the time.
“It’s about what happened last night. I shouldn’t have said the things I did about you and Rhett’s dad. I’m sorry. I didn’t want to hurt you.” Myra sniffed. “If you don’t want me in your life either, I get it.”
“Myra, why would you ever think that?”
“My own father didn’t want me, and I’m the family weirdo who makes stuff float when I get angry. Grandma and Grandpa hardly ever come around, and my stepdad’s family wants nothing to do with me or my mom. My best friend left me to become a popular kid, and kids at school think I’m weird too. It’s like everyone around me thinks there’s something wrong with me, and maybe they’re right.”
Heidi hugged Myra and got her to sit down.
“Myra, listen to me. There’s nothing wrong with you. You’re a very spirited young woman, but there is a lot you don’t know yet. A lot has happened with your mother’s generation. It’s sad, but true. Neither of us had the best fortune when it came to either of our love lives, and our relationship with our parents does leave something to be desired, but none of that stuff is your fault, Myra.”
Myra felt so confused about everything. She portrayed herself as this tough woman who stood up for what was right. No one dared to mess with her unless they were willing to lose an eye or get a broken bone. But deep down, Myra still had feelings like anyone else.
Myra did have friends, but she taught herself not to grow too attached to any of them because she was terrified one day they would abandon her too.
Now, there was this deal that Myra’s father wanted to meet her, but she was sure she wanted nothing to do with him because he left before she was even born, and she thought even if she did accept him, he would probably just up and leave again.
“Myra, how much do you really know about your birth father?” Heidi asked.
“Mom says I have his eyes,” shrugged Myra. “And I guess he’s why I got these abilities. But why would he want to meet me?”
“Maybe it’s best you hear the rest of the story from him. Give him a chance.” Heidi looked at her son and then at her niece again. “If Rhett’s father were as passionate about being a good parent and spouse as I’ve heard your biological father wants to give a chance, I wouldn’t have left him.”
Myra still wasn’t sure. She still wasn’t done grieving for her stepfather, and right now her cousin was still recovering from the trauma he and his mother endured because of his father. Myra wasn’t sure it would be a good idea to bring a man into this house so soon given how hard it’d been on everyone. She really needed time to think about this one.
Meanwhile, Gabby was happy when she finally got to run into Anakin’s arms again. Anakin picked her up and kissed her cheek. He served as proof that at least some men were willing and able to take on the responsibility of fatherhood. Whether he and Padme married or not, he knew a father was important in any child’s life, and despite not having one himself (well, Obi-Wan was close, but more like an older brother), he made it his life’s work to be the dad he never had to his daughter.
Like a good father, Anakin was determined to give his little girl everything she needed, especially love, care, attention, and devotion. Some dads like fishing, hiking, or working with all kinds of tools. That last one, Anakin did like, but for him, his daughter was the jewel in his crown, his crown being his wife.
To the galaxy now, the Skywalkers were the Republic’s favorite family; basically a celebrity family stamp. You’ve probably seen famous families on reality shows or families who played in a band, but probably not a lot who were a Jedi and a senator.
But famous or not, Anakin was very happy to have what appeared to be the traditional idea of an ideal family. A husband and wife who loved each other, and a child they cared for. Not everyone was fortunate enough to have that, but the thing about families is they come in all shapes and sizes.
Some families have a mom and dad, some have just a mom or just a dad, some have grandparents, some have aunties and/or uncles. No matter what kind of family you have, the most important thing was that every member was loved and no one was left behind. Sadly, though, some members make the decision to leave the family behind for a selfish purpose, whereas others who may leave typically do so, intending for it to be temporary as they search for what they want to do with their lives and then they eventually return to share their discoveries with their family, and usually at least they call to say “I love you.”
But under the old Jedi Code, you left your family behind when you weren’t even old enough to have a say in the matter. I mean, how many times have you ever met a baby who knew what it meant from the get-go to enter the Jedi Order? Once your parents gave you up, the Jedi Order became your family. You’ve probably seen some big families before, usually meaning parents with a lot of kids. But the Jedi Order, you could probably say, is the biggest family in the galaxy. But, everyone was referred to as Initiate, Padawan, or Master. No one was called ‘Mom,’ ‘Dad,’ ‘Aunt,’ or ‘Uncle,’ or anything of the like. Well, not until Princess Skywalker came along.
Now that things changed in the order, the way this family grew would be different, but for now, the Jedi Order was assisting in a new family matter. Fighting an entire enemy army to protect theirs and all other families in the galaxy.
Chapter 36: Holocron Heist & Chaotic Caballo
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Holocron Heist
Jedi trapped on Felucia! Clones are surrounded by droid forces, their only hope to escape on Republic gunships, waiting to land on the embattled surface. Jedi cruisers have managed to blow a hole in the droid defenses and sent gunships to the rescue.
Jedi Master Plo Koon led the fleet that would rescue Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, Kara Talhin, Ahsoka Tano, and young Gabby Skywalker from Felucia.
“Warthog, protect the gunships.” Plo instructed. “I will take out the fighters.”
So, while Master Plo did that, Warthog took care of leading the gunships.
The Separatist cruisers were being hit pretty hard, which gave the gunship team a slight advantage. Now the Jedi just needed to hold out long enough to be rescued.
The droids just weren’t letting up. They were fighting like… well, machines. The older Jedi used their lightsabers to deflect the shots or used magic. Those who had magic, anyway. And the horses kicked or shot magic at as many droids as they could to give their riders more time.
Warthog, however, was having a little trouble with some droid he couldn’t shake.
“Turn around and I’ll try to get them off your tail,” said Plo.
Master Plo was a skilled pilot, but when it came to blasting droids… he did hit it, but… it headed right for Obi-Wan and Anakin!
“Look out!” Obi-Wan exclaimed, and he pushed Anakin out of the way.
Fortunately, the droid got the worst of it. And a nearby rock too.
“That was close,” said Anakin with relief.
“If those fighters got through, then our gunships can’t be far behind,” said Kara, deflecting another blast.
“Prepare the troops to evacuate.” Obi-Wan said.
The droids were still fighting, but the unicorns blasted more of them to give everyone time to get on the gunships.
“Come on, grunts. We are leaving!” Rex shouted.
“Carousella, Sapphire!” Kara said. “Get Gabriella to the ship!”
And the two guard horses got to work. Carousella carried Gabby on her back and Sapphire provided backup to make sure the child got to safety.
“Ahsoka should be back from her jungle patrol by now.” Anakin grunted, dodging another shot.
“I’ll try to contact her again,” said Obi-Wan. He activated his wristcom. “Ahsoka, where are you?”
Ahsoka was, in fact, deflecting even more shots, her horse Fiesta close by and blasting magic from her horn.
“ Ahsoka, what is your location? ” Obi-Wan said louder over the comm.
“About six klicks east, Master.” Ahsoka replied. “We’ve engaged the enemy, and we’ve got them on the run.”
“Take this, enemigos!” Fiesta shouted before blasting another wave of loud music at the droids.
“ They’re here to extract us .” Obi-Wan said. “ We are leaving. ”
Ahsoka thought Obi-Wan was crazy.
“What? Wha… we can’t retreat now, Master. I’ve broken through.”
“Ahsoka, maybe you better listen to Obi-Wan.” Fiesta said. “A tu derecha! On your right!”
Ahsoka ducked to her left to avoid another hit.
“Come on, double time!” Anakin urged the troops to get on board.
The horses got on board after their riders did to ensure their safety.
“ The droids are retreating, Master. ” Ahsoka said over the com.
“We’re outnumbered. You must evacuate.” Obi-Wan said. “That is an order!”
“ Master Skywalker taught me never to let up when the tinnies are on the run. ”
Anakin rushed into the ship so they could take off.
“Aah! Whose feathers are in my face?” groaned a clone.
“Sorry.” Carousella moved her wing.
“Please evacuate, Ahsoka.” Gabby said into the com.
“They are running back here to regroup with the main force,” Obi-Wan told Ahsoka.
“Ahsoka, do as Obi-Wan says.” Kara said, sounding like a stern mother. “You’re putting your troops’ lives and your own in danger. You better get on this gunship when we arrive or I’ll put you on myself.”
“Where’s Ahsoka?” Anakin asked.
“Following your teachings,” said Obi-Wan and Kara together.
“Is she winning?”
“For now,” said Obi-Wan.
Ahsoka continued to fight, but Fiesta insisted they get out of there while they could, but Ahsoka didn’t listen to her horse either, and then Fiesta got hit in her wing!
Fiesta fell to the ground when she was hit. Fortunately, though, the gunships arrived then.
“Mi ala!”
“She’s not stopping,” said Obi-Wan.
“It looks like Fiesta’s been injured!” Kara pointed out.
Anakin ordered the ship to land in front of the droids.
While Ahsoka was keeping more droids from hitting her horse, the clone troops blasted more droids to buy time for Ahsoka and Fiesta to get on board.
Sapphire proceeded to help Fiesta up and to the ship, while Anakin once again ordered Ahsoka to get on.
“Can’t you see they’re retreating?” Ahsoka said.
“They’re about to overrun you, Ahsoka. You just can’t see it. Now follow orders and get in the ship.”
Reluctantly, Ahsoka did get into the ship. And as the gunship took off, the tank blew up. It was a good thing no one was on it then. Fiesta was still wincing from the shot to her wing. Luckily, all Gabby had to do was kiss her muzzle. But, Anakin didn’t look happy with Ahsoka at all.
Ahsoka looked down, her master’s eyes filled with anger and disappointment.
Later, at the Jedi Temple, it was nighttime, and Anakin and Ahsoka were summoned to speak with four members of the Jedi Council, including Obi-Wan and Master Plo. Mace Windu and Master Yoda sat with the other two while Anakin and Ahsoka stood in the middle of the room.
Ahsoka felt terrible. She almost lost her horse and her troops all over again because of her actions. Despite being a skilled young Jedi, Ahsoka still was just a teenager. If you know any teens or you remember being one yourself, you may recall something a lot of them have in common: they don’t always do as they’re told, whether it’s by teachers or their parents.
“Padawan Ahsoka,” Mace began. “Do you feel Master Kenobi’s description of the incidents accurate?”
“Yes, my masters.” Ahsoka said.
“More to add, do you?” Yoda asked.
“I know I was wrong. I just got so caught up in my own success. I didn’t look at the battle as a whole. I was being disobedient. I just…forgot.”
“Masters, this incident is my responsibility.” Anakin said. “Because of Ahsoka’s advanced abilities, I forgot how young she is. I gave her more freedom than I should have.”
“That may be,” said Mace. “But it doesn’t excuse what happened on Felucia. I think she needs some time away from the battlefield.”
“On archive security, reflect on your actions you can, Padawan,” said Yoda.
“Guard duty?” Ahsoka practically snapped. She settled her tone before she could make things worse. “For… how long?”
“Longer now. And Skywalker, regarding your daughter-”
Anakin jumped to a conclusion.
“I told her to stop using lightsabers to roast marshmallows. She knows they’re not toys.”
“Not that. Though it does explain why mine was so sticky recently.”
Anakin then wondered why Gabby would be brought up in conversation.
“She may be a strong fighter, but she is also much younger than Ahsoka. We simply believe she requires more time with her other lessons.”
Achoo!
Everyone froze. None of them sneezed. And that was when a little girl in a pink onesie peeked out from behind Master Plo’s chair.
“Gabby.” Anakin chuckled. “Ever the little hider, aren’t you?”
The Council then dismissed the three from this meeting.
Anakin picked his daughter up to take her to bed.
“Come on, it’s past your bedtime, little one.”
Anakin placed Gabby in her bed to rest for the night.
“You know, they are right, Princess.” Anakin said. “You are a strong fighter, but you still need time to be a kid. So, I think tomorrow will be a good time to catch up on your lessons from Garrett.”
“Okay, Daddy.” Gabby said.
Anakin kissed Gabby goodnight, tucked her in, and turned out the light.
The next day, Anakin brought Ahsoka to the library. Ahsoka had so much trouble sleeping the night before. Who could sleep after a day like the one she’d endured yesterday?
“I’m sorry I let you down.” Ahsoka told Anakin.
“I know. I was a Padawan not that long ago,” said Anakin.
Anakin introduced Ahsoka to an old human woman, Madame Jocasta Nu, the librarian.
“She is to be your new security officer.”
“Hello, Madame.” Ahsoka smiled.
“So good to meet you.” Madame Jocasta said. “Let’s show you around.”
Jocasta showed Ahsoka around the library. It was so huge! There had to be at least a million archives and books in here.
“There is more knowledge here than anywhere else in the galaxy.”
Ahsoka then thought about something Obi-Wan said a while back.
“Master Kenobi says there are even texts here that are forbidden to be read.”
“Like un diario secreto. A secret diary.” Fiesta said, walking in.
Jocasta chuckled and said, “Oh, the archives hold a great many secrets, ‘tis true.” And she showed the togruta and horse a special door. A big round door toward which Master Fisto was headed with Grassi. “Beyond this door lies the holocron vault. The holocrons contain the most closely guarded secrets of the Jedi Order. Good morning, Master Fisto.”
Master Fisto smiled at his greeters, then he waved his hand over a panel which opened the door so he could go in. Grassi, however, was instructed by her rider to wait outside.
“Can we go inside?” Ahsoka asked.
“Oh, I’m afraid not, my dear.” Jocasta said. “I haven’t been inside myself for years. Only members of the Jedi Council are allowed access.”
“Which is why Grassi couldn’t go in.” Fiesta deduced.
“Precisely. Guarding the holocrons is one of the most important duties a Jedi can be given, Ahsoka. Do you think you’re up to the task?”
“Definitely.” Ahsoka said confidently.
“I can assist her.” Fiesta added. “I’m not a Jedi, but I grew up with three hermanos. I can handle pretty much anything.”
Meanwhile, in an apartment located in a more shady area on Coruscant, there was a man with blue skin dressed all in black. A Duros named Cad Bane. He was just standing by his window, staring out into space chewing on a toothpick, when a holo-call came onto his panel.
“ Pardon my interruption ,” said a hooded figure. “ As I was saying, bounty hunter, I have need of your services .”
“I’m listening,” said the bounty hunter.
“ I need a Jedi holocron .”
“To get a Jedi holocron I’d have to break into the Jedi Temple. It’s impossible, not to mention deadly.”
“ Perhaps your reputation has been exaggerated .”
That caught Bane’s attention.
“I want a Rogue class starfighter with elite weapons, cloaking device, the works. Oh, and triple my usual rate.”
“ Your price is of no concern . I will also provide you with the means to get inside the temple. ”
“You’ve got a deal.”
Anakin and Kara, meanwhile, were dealing with something of their own. They’d continued to read about Solaris, and to investigate what clues they had so far. They knew Gabby had something to do with their amulets, and they knew somehow a dream they’d had of saving a mysterious figure in a purple hoodie was connected to it too. So far, the fact that a siren had made the high-pitched noise they’d heard that day was their best clue. No dreams as of recently.
However, shortly after Anakin dropped Ahsoka off at the library, he noticed his amulet was glowing, and he immediately rushed to find Kara. To his great surprise, hers was glowing too, so they went to Kara’s quarters and brought the two amulets together to see if they would give them another clue to their third sibling. And this time, something really magical happened. A little purple butterfly appeared and started to fly away.
“Follow that butterfly!” Kara exclaimed.
So, Anakin and Kara began following the little butterfly, unsure what to expect, except the two of them got summoned for a briefing.
“Sorry, little butterfly.” Anakin said. “Don’t go anywhere, okay?”
Anakin grew some flowers for the butterfly to sit on while he and his sister went to the briefing.
“The setback on Felucia has affected our efforts in the whole sector.” Obi-Wan said. “It’ll take weeks before we can…”
Obi-Wan stopped as Yoda began groaning, sensing a disturbance of some sort.
“Master Yoda, what is it?” Anakin asked.
“A disturbance in the Force.” Yoda said. “Intruders there will be in this temple.”
Obi-Wan, Kara, and Anakin all looked at each other with concern. Anakin and Kara decided it would be a good idea to call in some reinforcements.
Cad Bane began preparations for his invasion of the Jedi Temple, starting with modifying a little droid named Todo 360.
“You know, if you would just tell me what it is you’re doing back there, I could probably be of some assistance,” said Todo.
Bane sighed. “Look, I am just doing some maintenance. You’ve been having memory crashes.”
Bane then brought out a small item that looked like a timer.
“That is preposterous. I have no memory of any crashes. Oh my goodness. I have no memory of any crashes.”
“Exactly.”
And Bane placed the device into Todo’s back panel.
“Oh no. I am doomed. Bane, you have to help me.”
“Calm down. I’m done.”
“Oh. Thank you.”
Just then, there was an electronic buzzing sound.
“Get the door.” Bane said.
“I am a techno-service droid, not a butler droid.”
“Can it, Todo. You are what I say you are.” Bane said.
“Well! Then…” Todo scoffed and reluctantly went to answer the door, where a masked figure stood.
“Who are you?” asked the figure. A woman, by their voice.
“I am Todo 360, techno-service droid. Who are you?”
“None of your business.”
“Everyone is in a good mood today,” said Todo sarcastically.
The figure removed their mask. Her name was Cato Parasitti. She approached Bane as he pulled up a profile on his computer.
“Who is that?”
“Bolla Ropal, Jedi, out in the Mid Rim.” Bane said.
“We going after him?”
“Soon. Right now, we’re stealing a holocron.”
Bane pulled up a hologram of a little block that looked like it could be a puzzle of some sort.
“Impossible.” said Cato. “The only place you can get a holocron is-”
“I know. Inside the main vaults of the Jedi Temple. Fortunately, our Sith Lord client has set us up with some help. For one, a map of the Temple you’re looking at right now. For another, a security chip that I’ve placed in my droid.”
“I have been given all the technical data regarding security systems in the Jedi Temple.” Todo said.
“Both the vent shafts and the vault itself are equipped with all kinds of traps and security measures. Todo can take them out, but we’ll need help from someone inside the Jedi Library. And that’s where your talents as a changeling will come in.”
Cato looked over at a chair where there lay a dead body. Freshly killed, judging by the lack of a bad smell.
“He looks like a Jedi.”
“He was,” said Bane. “His name was Ord Enisence.”
Bane showed Cato where she needed to go on the map.
“You should be able to walk into the archives and monitor us without a problem.”
Cato approached Master Enisence’s body and touched it to take on his shape.
“Now that I am a Jedi…” Cato’s voice changed. “I can do that.”
“Good.” Bane then took out some small devices. “You will need these.”
The devices were ear comlinks for Cato to keep in touch with Bane while she infiltrated the Temple.
According to the data, the vault was in the library, which backed onto the communications center.
“There will be swarms of Jedi nearby.” Cato pointed out.
“We’ll use that to our advantage.” Bane reassured.
“Even if you get into the vault, how are you going to crack that safe?”
“Let me worry about the safe. First things first.”
Back at the Temple, Kara greeted the reinforcements she called over.
Garrett arrived with Mariposa.
“So, I hear that Master Yoda believes intruders are coming to the Temple?” Mariposa inquired.
“Yes, but we can’t be sure who, how, or when.” Kara explained. “Since you two have spent your lives in hiding and in the wild, we thought you would be suitable for aiding in this predicament.”
Garrett was half werewolf, which gave him a naturally keen sense of smell and hearing, so he could tell when something didn’t belong, and Mariposa was an expert on maricamba and doresho moth magic, should the intruders turn out to be from Mariverde.
“If there are intruders,” said Garrett. “Then it’s a good thing we left Goldie with Padme.”
Meanwhile, Anakin was carrying Gabby as he walked with Obi-Wan and their horses down the hall. They didn’t know who was planning to intrude the Temple or why, but Anakin wasn’t willing to chance leaving Gabby by herself if it was another kidnapping attempt.
“Where do we start looking for these intruders?” Anakin asked. “What could they be after?”
“I doubt they’ve come to hijack starfighters,” said Obi-Wan.
“Well, what can you get here in the Jedi Temple that you can’t get anywhere else?” Sapphire inquired.
“Information.”
“The Jedi transmitter codes.” Anakin said.
“Every piece of troop information in one place.” Obi-Wan added.
“What if they’re after our horses?” Gabby asked. “Or Jedi garments?”
“If they want to kidnap horses, I’m pretty sure they’d go to Equinaro for that.” Carousella pointed out.
“And I doubt they’d break into a temple just for clothes,” said Peppermint.
“Then again, mine does turn things into actual gems.” Anakin said, petting Sapphire’s muzzle. “And Master Mundi just adopted a royal horse who could be a valuable hostage. Maybe even as valuable as Gabby. But the codes and information, those things are in the east tower.”
“The east tower communications center.” Obi-Wan said.
“I’ll head there right away.”
“I’ll monitor the perimeter defenses from the central security station.”
“I’ll go check on the other horses and see if anyone’s spotted anything weird.” Carousella said.
So, the group split up and began searching for any clues as to who was intruding the Temple.
Outside the Jedi Temple, Bane flew up to some high windows via rocket boots.
Inside, Ahsoka was busy on guard duty with Fiesta by her side, when she spotted a Jedi Master passing by.
“Good afternoon, Master Enisence.” Ahsoka said.
“Good afternoon, young one.” said the Jedi imposter.
However, Fiesta’s ears shot up and her tail got twitchy; that usually meant she sensed something off. She couldn’t say what exactly, but it was something close by.
“May I be of assistance?” Ahsoka asked.
“No, uh, no thank you,my dear. I don’t want to bother you.”
“Oh, it wouldn’t be a bother at all, Master.” Ahsoka got in front of ‘Master Enisence.’ “Things are slow right now. I could use something to do.”
Fiesta began sniffing Master Enisence suspiciously.
The imposter stammered for a bit, when the earpiece began making noise.
“ Cato, are you there yet? ” Bane’s voice said.
Fiesta’s ears wiggled then.
“Quien dijo que?” Fiesta said.
“I’ll be fine on my own,” said the imposter.
“You sure?” Ahsoka said.
Then Cato got impatient.
“Look, youngling, I said I was fine. Now let me go about my business.”
“Someone got up on the wrong side of the bed.” Fiesta shook her head.
Ahsoka sighed. “Can’t do anything right these days.”
Ahsoka then left, and Fiesta did too, albeit hesitantly. She hadn’t lived in the Temple that long, but she knew it wasn’t like most Jedi to snap at younglings like that. Even Master Windu knew how to watch his temper.
It turned out Fiesta wasn’t alone. Jocasta had the sense something was up too.
As Ahsoka and Fiesta moved to another part of the library, they encountered Comedia. But, she looked a little different today.
“Hey, Ahsoka. What do you think?” Comedia walked around and modeled a bit.
Comedia was wearing a special outfit on her front that looked like Jedi robes, and she got them in purple, her favorite color.
“They’re my new Jedi robes.” Comedia said.
“You look great, Comedia.” Ahsoka said. “Hey, do you need help with anything?”
“Yeah, actually I do. My dad said I should look for an archive to assist with catching up on stuff I was never trained for.”
While Ahsoka and Fiesta were helping Comedia, the disguised Cato sat at an unattended computer, where she hacked into the system and signaled Bane that she was in.
“ About time. Just tell us how to get in .”
“All right, there’s a weak point in the shield that Todo should be able to break through. I’m beaming him the coordinates now.”
Once Todo had the coordinates, Cato jammed the Temple’s scanners, which opened a small circle for the droid and Bane to get through.
“In.” Bane confirmed.
“You’re welcome.” Todo said.
In the central security section, Peppermint and Obi-Wan noticed the computer screens blinking.
“What was that?” Obi-Wan asked.
“The system is just recycling, sir.” said a little droid.
Just then, Anakin appeared via hologram.
“ Master, I’m in the tower, ” Anakin said. “ No intruders, but something just happened. All the scanners were behaving strangely for a moment. ”
“Yeah, something happened to the system down here too. It cannot be a coincidence.”
Just then, Yoda and Magenta entered the room.
“Arrived, the intruders have.” Yoda said.
“I sensed it too.” Magenta said. “Can’t be sure where they are now, but Anakin and Kara’s teacher is sniffing out for clues.”
That was when Carousella appeared on the hologram too.
“ None of the other horses have seen anything weird aside from the system glitch. But we can all sense something off. ” Carousella said. “ There was no sign anyone had been in Gabby’s room either. ”
“But if the intruders are not in the tower, what are they after?” Obi-Wan wondered.
“The communications center, perhaps, their target is,” said Yoda.
“ They must be in the central ventilation system ,” said Anakin.
“Let me check the system.”
Obi-Wan did check it.
“You’re right. There has been a disturbance. It’s near the top of the south tower.”
“ I’ll meet you up there. ” Anakin hung up then.
“On high alert place the Temple.” Yoda said.
Anakin refused to put Gabby down until they knew what this threat to the Temple was. But, every now and then he had to bounce her up. Gabby wasn’t a baby anymore, but even then Anakin experienced something like this, and now that she’d grown some, it was getting harder to hold her for long periods of time.
“Don’t worry, Princess. Whoever these intruders are, I’m not letting them get to you.”
“Aren’t your arms getting tired, Daddy?” Gabby said, noticing how many times her father bounced her up.
“I’ll be fine, little one.”
Bane, meanwhile, made his way into the ventilation ducts, where there was a fan going.
“The control board for the fan should be on your left,” said Cato.
Todo pressed the button to stop the fan, and then the two of them went down farther.
“All clear.” Todo said.
“Not quite,” said Cato. “The fan you’re passing through has a security switch.”
“I do not see anything,” said Todo, looking around. “Besides we have already gotten past the fan.
But the moment Todo and Bane passed by some red lights, a loud security buzzer went off, and another fan started sucking the two intruders into the one they passed before!
“Shut it off!” Bane shouted.
“I do not know how!” Todo shouted.
“Cato, do something.”
“Don’t worry. I’ve got it from here.” Cato said, and she turned the fans off.
Meanwhile, Comedia was doing some studying, but she got kind of bored, so she decided to see if the library had any jokes books, when she overheard ‘Master Enisence.’
“Okay, Bane, the next part is relatively simple. Make your way down the shaft until you reach-”
“Excuse me,” said Jocasta, approaching the imposter. “I… I don’t mean to disturb you, but, uh, the whole temple is on high alert.”
“Thank you.”
Then Cato knocked Jocasta unconscious and then took on her form, but then she heard someone gasp close by and saw Comedia.
Uh-oh!
Comedia ran to get help, and the imposter went after her.
Bane, on the other hand, came across a grate where he could see a laser beam web that would lead to the vault.
“This is it.”
“Perfect.” Todo said. “Let’s go in.”
“No. Cato, come in. We are over the vault.”
“ Give me a moment to check out the security system ,” said Cato in Jocasta’s voice.
“What’s wrong with your voice?”
“Change of plans, I’m the librarian now,” said Cato, circling with Comedia as the two stared each other down like in a Wild West movie.
(Cue: The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly)
The Jocasta imposter and Comedia stared each other down, refusing to take their eyes off their opponents.
“Be a good little pony, and stay right there.” Cato said.
But Comedia instead brought out something with her magic, and sprayed it all over the imposter. Some super sticky silly string.
“Prank it up!” Comedia shouted as she sprayed.
Cato tried to get away, but the stuff was really sticky and she could barely move as the stuff wrapped around her.
“Oh! What is this?!”
“My own special silly string.” Comedia said.
Comedia quickly rushed out of the library to get help. This posed a problem for Bane and Cato.
Mariverde saw all this through her magic mirror. She could see clearly Comedia would provide a problem, but then she thought she could use this to an advantage.
Mariverde summoned a mariclava and sent it through her mirror.
“Go, my mariclava. Show her how to really prank it up.”
Comedia rushed over to a briefing room where she found some Jedi Masters.
“Masters! Library! Imposter…” panted Comedia. “Trapped…”
“Take it easy, Comedia.” Mace said. “What’s the matter?”
Once she caught her breath, Comedia told the masters, “I was in the library and I saw who I thought was Master Enisence knock Master Jocasta out and then take her shape and-ow!”
Comedia jumped as she felt a sudden pain in the back of her neck.
“I think something just bit me.” Comedia said.
And away flew the little moth.
“It’s just a moth.” Mace said.
“Ugh, who’d think a small bug could have such sharp teeth?”
The mariclava flew into Comedia’s room and landed on a book in her room and then it began to transform into a white alicorn with rainbow clown hair and a very silly outfit too.
“Very good, my little clava. You shall be known as Silly Filly. You shall provide a distraction as my ally’s worker attains the holocron. Show that young mare and the rest of the Jedi what it really means to prank it up, as she says.”
“As you wish, Mother.” Silly Filly said.
Cato managed to wriggle out of the silly string and get back to the computer, which was good for Bane, but she notified him that they would have to be quick in order to get the holocron before Comedia arrived with reinforcements.
Anakin and Obi-Wan met Garrett at the entrance where they believed the intruders broke in.
“Well, it looks like this is where they broke in,” said Anakin.
Garrett took a good whiff of the place. He definitely smelled something off.
“Fortunately, we’ll have a less troublesome time.” Obi-Wan said.
Obi-Wan waved his hand over the panel to take down the ray shield, allowing him and the others to enter the vault.
Meanwhile, some Jedi guards and Master Luminara and Gingerbread, were headed for the library, when they were all suddenly stopped by something very slippery in the hall. Those slippery things turned out to be a bunch of banana peels, and many of those people ended up landing on their faces in cream pies.
“Gingerbread, did you leave these pies all over here?” Luminara asked, wiping some cream off her face.
“No. I haven’t baked any pie today.” Gingerbread said, shaking a pie off her head.
It wasn’t just in the hallway though….
There were crazy antics going on all over the Temple! In one of the training halls, the whole room turned into a giant bouncy house, and no one could stop bouncing.
“Hey, this is fun!” laughed a boy named Petro.
A young wookie named Gungi, however, was feeling nauseous as he kept bouncing and flipping from his stomach onto his back and then back again.
In the commissary, no matter where anyone sat, they all ended up sitting on whoopee cushions, and every beverage squirted everyone in the face!
And in the library, the books started flying around like little airplanes or dancing around.
“ The vault is filled with laser sensors that go in every direction. I’ll try to deactivate the whole system from here ,” said Cato.
“Just hurry. I can hear them.” Bane said. “They’re looking for us in the vent system.”
The search team slid down some roped to get down past the fans, except there didn’t seem to be any clue which way the intruders went.
“Great. Which way do you think they went?” Anakin said.
“Allow me.” Garrett took on wolf form and began sniffing.
“Hmm… The communications center is this way,” said Obi-Wan.
“But the scent is coming from that way,” said Garrett pointing in the opposite direction.
“That’s the direction of the holocron vault!”
“The holocrons!” Anakin and Obi-Wan looked at each other with realization.
“That must be what they’re after.” Anakin said, bouncing Gabby up again.
“Anakin, when’s the last time you put Gabriella down?”
“This morning?” Anakin shrugged.
“Give me her.” Obi-Wan said, taking the child into his arms. “Your arms look like they’re about to fall off.”
As for Bane, Cato managed to turn off the laser sensors so he could get to the vault.
Obi-Wan notified Master Yoda that he and Anakin believed the intruders were after the holocrons. Yoda also notified Obi-Wan that Comedia told him and some other masters she spotted one of the intruders.
“Wonderful,” said Obi-Wan sarcastically.
“ Not the only problem is that .” Yoda said.
Back in the briefing room, everyone was noticing weird things happening. When Mace hit a button on the computer, it started playing the Gummy Bear song really loud.
“Ooh! I love this song!” Comedia cheered.
The other Jedi had to cover their ears though.
“I think I prefer Baby Shark!” Kit said, covering his ears.
Comedia then shook herself back into focus; there was no time to dance. Madame Jocasta was in trouble. So, Comedia rushed out into the hall with the masters’ horses to go and help. Except, they saw mass chaos everywhere they looked.
Giant balloon animals stampeding in the halls, rubber chickens running amok on their own, chattering teeth parading across the halls, more banana peels making people slip and fall into pies, and giant bubbles floating around and trapping people in them, including the horses.
“I’ve heard of bubble trouble, but this is ridiculous, even for me!” Comedia said.
That was when the horses heard someone laughing.
“Woo-hoo.” called a young mare’s voice. “Just pranking it up in here.”
“Who are you?!” Comedia said.
“Silly Filly’s the name. There’s a new class clown in down.”
Silly Filly poked Comedia’s bubble with her horn and made her fall into a pool of some pink liquid before flying off laughing.
Comedia popped out from the pink liquid, turned pink all over.
“I’m… I’m pink?!” Comedia gasped. “I was pranked… No one can prank me.”
Comedia was overcome with shock. She’d pranked people before, but she’d never been pranked herself. It wasn’t that she felt hurt. She was more confused than anything else. But for now, she had to help Madame Jocasta. So many of the Jedi were so busy trying to get unstuck from sticky traps, slipping and sliding across banana peel filled halls, and dodging a bunch of other comedy props to do anything else.
“Ugh! I hope this isn’t permanent,” said Comedia, seeing her reflection in a silly mirror on the wall.
With Silly Filly causing comedic chaos across the Temple, Bane had enough time to get to the vault.
“Are you done deactivating those laser beams yet?” Bane asked Todo.
“We are good to go,” said Todo as he finished.
“Good. Start cutting through that wall.”
“This job just keeps getting weirder and weirder.”
He didn’t know the half of it.
Ahsoka and Fiesta, meanwhile, noticed the books and the archives acting strangely. Some were flying around like airplanes, a few more were in what looked like a conga line of dancing books.
“I’ve heard of books that can teach you about dancing,” giggled Fiesta. “But never dancing books.”
She couldn’t help trotting to the beat of the books herself for a bit.
But Ahsoka was more focused on catching the merchandise and getting it back where it belonged, when she heard her comlink beep.
“ Padawan. Alert you must be. Sense deception, I do. And see chaos, ” said Master Yoda.
“You don’t know the half of it, Master.” Ahsoka said.
“ Posing as a Jedi, the intruder is .”
“And it looks like they got a little magic help.” Comedia said.
Ahsoka and Fiesta both gasped when they saw Comedia’s condition.
“Comedia? Why are you-” Ahsoka began.
“Pink? Silly Filly did this! She’s the one making all this chaos. She’s probably some silly-corn gone rogue. I’ve seen them before.”
It was true. Silly-corns were goofy, but even they had rules to follow. And the code of the silly-corn went like this:
Ha ha’s, hee, hee’s
We seek to invoke thee
Through acts of humor
And harmless comedy.
To bring a big smile
Never to harm
Laughter we go after
Filling with glee
In other words, if your comedic acts placed people in danger, that wasn’t comedy, that was chaos.
“This silly-corn goes way against the code,” said Comedia. “And pranking the queen of pranks… that’s the last straw.”
Comedia snorted and decided she needed to do something, but first she needed to go to her room.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka was assigned to look for Master Jocasta.
Cue the dressing up montage:
Comedia armed herself with various items. Some colorful little balls, little glass bottles of various liquids, a canister of some sort, and some pepper shakers.
Comedia replaced her propeller beanie with a jester hat of the same colors.
“Time to really show this clown how to prank it up.” Comedia snorted.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Fiesta searched the library for Jocasta
“Bane, the two Jedi and some civilian are getting closer to you,” said Jocasta’s voice, but it wasn’t her, this the two girls knew.
Ahsoka ran to confront the intruder.
“Who are you and what have you done with Madame Jocasta?”
The intruder stood up and said, “The same thing I’m going to do to you.”Cato used Jocasta’s lightsaber and began fighting Ahsoka. Fiesta, on the other hand, used her magic to throw various books at the imposter to give Ahsoka more of a chance, and together they defeated Cato with ease.
“You may have Jocasta’s shape, but not her skills.” Ahsoka said, pointing her lightsaber at the imposter.
As for Silly Filly, she appeared to be having the time of her life causing chaos across the Temple. She was just finishing turning another room extra sticky, when someone flew in and said,
“Hey, Silly Filly!”
Comedia was now in a new staredown with Silly Filly.
“If it’s chaos you want, it’s chaos you’ll get.”
“Bring it on, Princess.” Silly Filly smirked, honking a little horn.
Comedia and Silly Filly flew right at each other and began fighting with all the different props they had. Comedia unleashed the canister that released some kind of gas, which Silly FIlly was more than happy to inhale.
“Helium gas, the funniest stuff!” Silly Filly said, her voice sounding a lot higher and squeakier. “Now it’s my turn.”
Silly Filly attempted to hit Comedia with a pie, but missed.
“Really? A pie? That’s the oldest joke in the book.” Comedia then got out a pepper shaker and hit Silly Filly in the face, making her sneeze like crazy. Then, Comedia got out what looked like a polka-dotted ribbon of some kind with two rubber chickens tied to the ends, which she threw at Silly Filly, it wrapping around her and trapping her, allowing Comedia time to place a ball onto the bad mare’s horn.
“All too easy.” Comedia said. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say I was fighting against myself.”
Just then, Silly Filly literally looked green, and then she turned into a cloud of green and black smoke and then into a butterfly.
“What the-?!” Comedia gasped.
Meanwhile, Bane was getting really impatient as Todo took a while to get through the wall.
“Todo, are you done yet?”
“These things take time,” said Todo.
“Some butler droid you turned out to be.”
“I am a techno-service droid!”
As the guys and Gabby made their way to the holocron vault, Anakin got someone calling him on his comlink.
“ Master Skywalker ,” said Ahsoka. “ I’ve captured the imposter disguised as a Jedi. She says the intruder’s in the holocron vault .”
And Garrett got a call too… from Kara.
“ Garrett, Comedia just said we may have an escaped convict here as well.” Kara said . “They’ve been causing a lot of chaos in the Temple. I’ve got the blue hair to prove it .”
Anakin snickered.
“ I heard that, Ani! ”
“Did you get a good look at them?” Garrett asked.
“ Better, ” said Comedia. “ She told me her name was Silly Filly. Now the Temple looks like a funhouse threw up in here. ”
Garrett checked the database, but…
“That’s strange. There’s no record of any convict name Silly Filly in the database… or in any other enchanted prison.”
“So, does that mean she was just a civilian?” Comedia asked.
“Possibly. Right now, we have a holocron thief to deal with.”
“But a holocron is no good without a Jedi to open it.” Obi-Wan said.
“What about enchanteds?” Garrett pointed out.
“Hmm. I can’t say I’ve known any to try. But, I don’t want to wait to find out. What could they be up to?”
“They must be trying to gain access to the communications center from the vault,” said Anakin.
“Let’s get in there.” Obi-Wan said.
“Cleaning all this is going to take a while,” said Kara, Force-pushing more of the chattering teeth into a box.
“Not with a little of my magic to help,” said Comedia. “I know these pranks, and I know how to clean them up. Leave the bigger things to me. You and the other horses keep cleaning the messy stuff.”
So, Comedia flew off to fix the troubles Silly Filly caused.
Bane, however, was panicking inside because he had no diagram to follow. He tried contacting Cato, but got no response.
“What has happened?” Todo asked.
“Something’s gone wrong.” Bane said. “Todo, is the hole finished?”
“Yes, but-”
“Go to the communications center.”
“What?”
“You heard me.”
“Bane, the communications center will be crawling with Jedi. Why do I need to go in there?”
“Now!”
“Okay. Okay.”
Todo pushed the part open and made his way to the communication center while Bane set up a little something on the panel.
Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Garrett were still passing through the vents, when they suddenly heard a loud boom!
“What was that?!” Gabby gasped. She coughed from the smoke.
The three men jumped down as they were now close to the vault, and they spotted the hole where Todo had gone through.
“Quick! The communications center.”
But as the three men rushed through the hall, Garrett heard metal scraping back the way they’d come, and he quickly turned back to see what was going on.
And he saw Bane swiping a holocron.
Back in the communications center, the Jedi were relieved to finally get the music to stop, and that was when they heard a metal clinking sound coming from the vents, and they spotted Todo.
“Oh, uh, hey guys.” Todo said awkwardly.
Anakin and Obi-Wan stopped when they realized they’d reached where Todo stopped.
“I was just, um, testing the access hatch.” Todo picked up the cover. “Works great.”
Suddenly, there was a beeping sound.
“Bomb!” Mace exclaimed.
“Bomb? What bomb?” Todo said. “Is there something going to blow up?”
Mace Force-pushed the droid back into the vent, but Anakin took that as his cue to grab his Master’s hand since he was holding Gabby and run off with the two of them before the bomb exploded.
Anakin’s amulet glowed again and placed a protective energy shield around him and the others when he hugged them. They were safe from the bomb, and so was everyone in the communications center. Todo, not so much.
And you can bet Anakin and Obi-Wan couldn’t believe how messy the Temple looked when they got out of the vents, but they had another matter to attend to.
Garrett winced as he was carried out from the vents. His arm was broken. It turned out he’d confronted Bane in the holocron vault, and they fought, and then Garrett got thrown into the wall really hard and broke his arm.
Gabby gave Garrett a kiss to heal him, but Garrett was still filled with a lot of concern.
Thankfully, Madame Jocasta was okay.
Ahsoka had Cato in binders, and she and Fiesta were both relieved to see the librarian alive.
“Madame librarian, are you okay?” Ahsoka asked.
“I, uh, think I’m alright.” Jocasta said. “We must call security.”
But none of them realized they’d just walked past Cad Bane, who wore a Jedi robe over his head.
Yoda, Mace, Obi-Wan, Anakin, Kara, and Ahsoka all entered the vault to see what had happened. Anakin, though, had to keep from laughing when he saw Kara with blue hair.
“Blue’s a pretty color on you, Auntie.” Gabby said.
“Our war operations, it was never about.” Yoda said, seeing a holocron missing.
“Come on, changeling,” said Ahsoka, taking Cato away. “We have a new home for you.”
But as the other Jedi left, Obi-Wan still wondered something.
“What would someone want with a holo-cron?”
“Wait.” Cato said. “Bolla Ropal.”
“What did you say?” Mace asked.
“Bolla Ropal. That’s who Bane’s next target is, some Jedi.”
“And what about your friend Silly Filly?” Comedia said, walking in.
“Who?”
“Comedia?” Anakin recognized the voice. “What happened to you?”
Comedia rolled her eyes.
“The same thing that happened to your sister, except I’m pink all over now.” Comedia said. “But I wanna know who Silly Filly is, and I wanna know now!”
“I don’t know who you’re talking about.”
Comedia sensed Cato was telling the truth.
“But, if Silly Filly wasn’t with you. Why was she here?”
Mace and Yoda, on the other hand, looked at each other, but not regarding Silly Filly.
“What’s wrong?” Anakin asked. “Who’s Bolla Ropal?”
“He is the keeper of the Kyber crystal,” said Mace. “The data on which can only be read by holocrons.”
“What’s on the crystal?” Ahsoka asked.
“A list of every known Force-sensitive child in the galaxy. The future younglings. The future of the Jedi Order.”
“We have to warn him,” said Obi-Wan.
“That’s going to be hard to do. He’s out of contact, somewhere in the Devaron system.”
And then Mace paused and realized something.
“Seek him out, you must.” Yoda told Anakin.
“Ahsoka and I will seek him out immediately.” Anakin said. “Kara, will you stay with Comedia and see if you can dig more into this Silly Filly character?”
“Of course,” said Kara.
“If this Cad Bane is still here on Coruscant,” said Obi-Wan. “I’ll find him.”
While the others went to do their things, Mace got his phone and made a call.
“Brenda? It’s me. I think we have a big problem. Myra may be in danger, but I have an idea how we can protect her and your family. I need you to trust me on this.”
Mace listened for a bit.
“I know she’s not my biggest fan right now, but just tell her it’s a matter of life and death. Look. I’ll send someone over with further instructions. In the meantime, let the kids know to pack some things for a few days.”
Meanwhile, Garrett had Comedia tell him everything she could about Silly Filly, and when Comedia told him she’d turned into a butterfly…
“Comedia, did you happen to feel something bite you earlier today?”
“Yeah, in the back of my neck. Why? Do you think I’m sick?!” Comedia panicked.
“Just settle down. Let Mariposa take a look.”
Mariposa tied Comedia’s mane up and took a look at the back of her neck, and there she spotted a small marking that looked like three small red tear drops.
Mariposa gasped.
“That wasn’t an escaped convict. That was a mariclava.” Mariposa said.
According to Mariposa, doresho gypsies over the years had attempted to perfect a spell that would allow them to give their moths new bodies in order to channel all kinds of powers, but to do that, they needed the blood of someone with certain talents and insecurities, and once they found the right victim, they bit them to lap up a drop of their blood, which was then mixed with dark magic to enhance their new power and allow them to shift into a new form.
“It looks like Mariverde figured out how to make it work,” said Mariposa.
“Is there anything that can be done?” Kara asked.
“I don’t know. I’ve never seen that type of spell actually being done, so I can’t say if there is a way to defeat them in any state. But if that moth Comedia mentioned is still here, we have to search for it.”
Everyone split up to search for the moth. Kara took the east of the Temple, but she didn’t see the green moth. Instead, she found the purple butterfly from earlier.
“Oh, hello.” Kara let the butterfly land on her finger. “Sorry to have kept you waiting. Do you still have something to show me?”
The butterfly flew again, and it took her to the last place she expected. Qui-Gon Jinn’s old quarters. No one seemed to have moved in since Qui-Gon’s disappearance.
The butterfly fluttered toward the bed. Kara checked under the pillow and the blankets, but found nothing. Nothing under the bed either, but when she looked under the mattress… she found a box! But… it was locked with an old combination lock.
Kara took the box to her quarters and used a stethoscope to crack it, eventually opening the box and inside it… was a journal.
Kara opened the journal to find writing inside.
Property of Qui-Gon Jinn
Kara tried turning some pages, only to find them all stuck together. That seemed strange… until Kara finished reading the first page and it came loose.
Kara gasped.
“This journal must be enchanted with the same kind of magic as our books on Solaris!” Kara theorized. “I have to let Anakin know about this!”
Chapter 37: Cargo of Doom
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Cargo of Doom
Stolen secrets! Villainous mercenary Cad Bane was hired by Darth Sidious to steal a holocron from the vaults of the Jedi Temple. He was aided by a shapeshifter named Cato, who told the Jedi his next destination, as well as by a mariclava villain by the name of Silly Filly, the result of a doreshy gypsy experiment designed to transmit powers into the moths they controlled by combining dark magic with the blood of victims with various insecurities. Fortunately, young Princess Comedia Evermare-Mundi, adopted daughter of Jedi Master Ki-Adi Mundi defeated that villain, but they couldn’t stop Bane from stealing the holocron.
After fleeing the scene of the crime, Bane hunted down and captured Master Bolla Ropal, who has a crystal which holds secrets of the Jedi Order.
Anakin and Ahsoka rushed to a ship and immediately commenced preparations to pursue Bane, and Anakin was carrying Gabby in his arms too. Despite the intel that the information was the names of various Force-sensitive children, Anakin was not willing to gamble with someone else breaking into the Temple and kidnapping his daughter.
But as the Jedi were about to leave, Kara rushed in with something important to show Anakin.
As a Separatist fleet arrives to aid the bounty hunter after kidnapping Master Ropal, Anakin Skywalker races in to cut off their escape and stop Bane from delivering the stolen holocron. However, on the way, Kara showed Anakin what she discovered in Qui-Gon Jinn’s old quarters: an old journal that dated back to when Master Jinn was sixteen, and on the first page, the two siblings read what he had written.
Qui-Gon Jinn’s log, Entry 1:
Today I learned that my mother left me some important artifacts she has not left the name of in her note. All she had written down is that giving me up was the hardest thing she had ever done, and that it was the only way she could keep me safe. In her message, she said that the threat to me was after these amulets and I am to keep them safe with my very life, but she never shared why they are so critical. Therefore, if I am to learn the significance of my mission, I need to understand what precisely my mother was protecting me from.
“Master Qui-Gon must’ve begun writing this journal when he first received the amulets!” Anakin said with realization.
“Except, he doesn’t explain in this entry why he received the amulets, and we can’t turn to the next pages until we read the others first.” Kara said.
“Whatcha readin, Auntie?” Gabby asked.
“Not anything very exciting, little one. But it is important that we keep this journal safe.”
Kara gave the journal to R2 to hold in his storage compartment.
“Keep that journal safe, R2. Guard it with your very life, you understand?”
R2-D2 beeped and spun his dome.
The battle soon began, and the Republic was winning so far.
“I guess we’re going down with the ship,” said one battle droid.
“Roger, roger,” screamed another, falling as the ship tilted.
On the Republic cruiser, Admiral Yularen approached Anakin and Kara to let them know they were receiving an urgent transmission from the planet.
Kara and Anakin went to see the transmission, a clone on the other line, facing a battle while on the call.
“ Generals, our base has been overrun,” shouted the clone. “ There’s no possibility of evacuation. Aah! They’ve taken General Ropal and the holocron memory crystal .”
The clone pushed away another battle droid.
“Do you know where they’ve taken them?” Anakin asked urgently.
“ Sorry, sir. We tried to stop them, but they left the outpost. ”
And the clone got cut off as another battle droid attacked. Kara covered Gabby’s eyes from the sight of that.
“Wait a second. There’s too much interference,” said a clone on board. “Transmitter’s been destroyed at the source, sir.”
“We have to find out which ship Master Ropal is on.” Anakin said.
“Maybe Carousella can use her shoes and get right to him and then get him off.” Gabby suggested.
The grownups had to admit, that wasn’t a bad idea.
“Carousella, can your shoes help you find a person?” Anakin asked.
“They can help me get close, but I’m not sure I’ll be right next to him. Someone will have to use the finding feature on their clava-detector.”
“I’ll go with her,” said Kara.
“It was my idea,” pouted Gabby, hands on her hips.
“Yes, but if Bane is also there, that could put you in danger. Don’t worry, though. You’ll get your chance, little one.”
So, Kara hopped onto Carousella’s back, the alicorn focusing on Master Ropal as she galloped until her horseshoes glowed and she and Kara vanished.
Like Carousella said, they didn’t end up right next to Master Ropal, but they were hopefully on the ship he was on.
Kara tapped the green gem on her clava-detector, turning it into a little green butterfly.
“Find Bolla Ropal.” Kara commanded.
And the little butterfly fluttered away for Kara and Carousella to follow to Master Ropal, praying they weren’t too late.
Master Ropal was very weak as two super droids brought him into a room where he was suspended by his arms and legs and hit with an electric rod by another droid.
A battle droid held Master Ropal’s face and told him he would remain conscious.
“The bounty hunter has some questions for you.”
The droid ordered the others to attach mind limiters, pain pulsers, and give Master Ropal a full dose of X-C33.
Meanwhile, in another part of the Separatist ship, a battle droid approached Bane and told him,
“Uh, sir, that Republic ship has destroyed our escort and is blocking our escape.”
“Whoever’s commanding that cruiser is a bold one,” said Bane. “Move us out of the battle zone and prepare to jump to hyperspace. I have a small favor to ask our Jedi guest.”
As for the Republic ship, when Kara reported she and Carousella were searching for Master Ropal, Anakin and the others knew they had to hurry and find out which ship they were on if Carousella couldn’t gallop off in time.
For now, Gabby sat on Fiesta’s back to get a better view of what was happening.
“General,” said Yularen. “A Separatist command ship is fleeing the battle.”
“Maybe it’s the one Master Ropal is on!” Gabby said.
Ahsoka looked at the view and saw what was happening.
“I think Gabby may be right,” said Ahsoka. “What if they have Master Ropal on board as a prisoner?”
“Do they ever have Jedi on their ships for a playdate?” Gabby said rhetorically.
“I doubt that, but I’m sure they have Master Ropal on that ship.” Anakin said, picking up his daughter. “Admiral, intercept that ship before they can jump to hyperspace. I’ll ready the troops for boarding.”
“Boarding? We have no boarding craft. We were planning to land on the planet, not to board another ship. You can’t be serious.”
“Have you met my rider?” Sapphire motioned to Anakin with her wing.
“I am, Admiral. Thank you for your opinion.” Anakin said. “Now, target their hyperdrive. We don’t want them getting away.”
Bane was walking down the hall on the enemy ship to interrogate Master Ropal, when a battle droid ran toward him to tell him the power converters were hit, which meant they couldn’t go into hyperspace.
“Hmm, I wonder what the Jedi are planning.” Bane said.
Anakin, Ahsoka, and their horses met with Captain Rex and some other clones in the hangar.
“General. Where are we going?” said Rex.
“We’re going to board a Separatist frigate, rescue Master Ropal, and recover an archive holocron.” Anakin replied.
“We have no assault craft, sir.” Rex pointed out. “Only a couple of fighters and the Twilight.”
“And dos caballos,” said Fiesta. “Tres if you count Carousella, but she’s on the enemy ship.”
Anakin gave Rex a stern look he typically gave Gabby if she didn’t listen right away. It worked on the clones too. Chronologically, they were basically kids themselves.
Rex stood tall.
“Waiting for orders, sir.”
“And the plan is?” Ahsoka looked at her master. Anakin gave her a look then. She shrugged. “Just curious.”
Anakin thought for a moment.
“You’re making this up as you go along, aren’t you?” Sapphire teased.
Just then, Admiral Yularen entered the scene.
“I came down to see if I could be of any help, General Skywalker.”
“Actually, you can.” smiled Anakin. He pointed to some walkers on his left. “Activate those walkers, Admiral.”
“You are not thinking of using those to transport the clones to that frigate.”
“Well, they are pressurized,” said Ahsoka, stroking her chin.
“And they’re equipped with magnetic feet,” said Rex.
“And they can carry more people than Sapphire and I put together at the moment.” Fiesta said.
Cue the thought cloud. The clones and the Jedi all try to ride Sapphire and Fiesta at once, but the weight is too much for the two horses to start running, and too imbalanced, and everyone topples over and piles on top of each other.
“Hmm. Good call.” Rex finished.
“Ani, you are a genius.” Sapphire rubbed Anakin with her wing, tickling his neck a little.
“Hey, knock it off!” Anakin laughed before he got the pegasus mare to stop.
“Those walkers are designed for terrain, not space.” Admiral Yularen pointed out.
“Rex, load them up. Sapphire, you and Fiesta use your shoes and we’ll meet you there. Let’s go, Snips.”
So, Anakin and Ahsoka raced to the walkers while Rex commanded all the other clones where to go.
Meanwhile, Master Ropal continued to face the torture of being shocked as well as drugged, but he refused to open the holocron still. But Bane was determined, being the bounty hunter he was.
“Simply open this little box of yours,” said Bane. “so I can get the information from this crystal, and your suffering will come to an end.”
Master Ropal caught a second wind, and he told Bane, “You will never get me to unlock the holocron.”
“Unfortunately, I don’t have time to discuss this with you. Hit him again, full power.”
The battle droid obeyed, but it didn’t look like Ropal could take much more of it.
Suddenly, a green lightsaber cut through the metal door and was Force-pushed out of its frame, and then someone or something very fast sped in, slicing the droids and knocking Bane to the floor, where something pink and yellow brushed him in the face.
By the time Bane got up… Master Ropal was gone!
“What the-?!” Bane gasped. “Where is he?”
And when he looked around, all the droids were dead too.
Kara got Carousella to stop at a safe spot where she could check Master Ropal’s condition.
“How is he?” Carousella asked.
Kara checked his pulse.
“He’s breathing. Barely, and his pulse is very weak. We have to get him out of here now!”
Master Ropal was barely conscious; he couldn’t move on his own. Kara knew they had to be very careful, and Carousella magically transporting him to aggravate his condition.
Kara hit her comlink to contact her brother.
“Anakin, we found Master Ropal, but he’s very weak. We can’t apparate him without potentially aggravating his condition. You have to get onto this ship and help us get him out.”
“ Don’t worry. We sent the other horses over to your position. We’re on our way now.” Anakin said. “ Hold off Bane and any droids as long as you can. ”
The Republic walkers landed on the Separatist ship and began shooting at the droids, ready to rescue Master Ropal and the rest of their team.
However, there was a certain Neimoidian viceroy who was not happy about what was going on presently.
“ When Darth Sidious asked me to loan you the Federation fleet, he didn’t say you were going to war. ” Gunray said. “ Bane, you have already lost four of my ships. I hope you can pay for all of this. ”
Bane showed Gunray the holocron and crystal he held to explain his payment plan. Or, what he thought was either of those things.
“One authentic Jedi holocron and the memory crystal I was-”
Bane paused when he realized the box wasn’t the holocron, but a wooden block, as it the kind kids built things with, and the crystal was missing too!
It was then Bane realized that Master Ropal was rescued by another Jedi, and they must’ve taken the holocron and crystal when he was knocked down. Bane growled.
“Don’t worry, you will be compensated once I get the holocron back.” Bane said.
The the ship shook.
“Sounds like the Jedi really want it back.”
Carousella held the holocron in her mouth and gave it to Kara.
“One holocron, and one crystal.” Carousella said, the crystal sitting on her nose.
“Good girl, Carousella.” Kara said. “Now to ensure these get back to the Temple.”
That was when Sapphire and Fiesta arrived.
“Until then,” said Sapphire. “We’re here to assist you in protecting Master Ropal.”
“Hi, Auntie Kara.” Gabby waved.
Kara didn’t like Gabby being put in danger by being on the same ship as Bane, but it was perfect timing so Gabby could use her healing magic on Master Ropal.
On the roof of the Federation fleet, Anakin and Ahsoka, wearing space helmets, fought against more droids that came at them. They sliced the legs off vulture droids and sliced battle droids in half. Hopefully, they would be able to get past all of them in time to save the others.
“Jedi are overwhelming the ship,” a battle droid told Bane. “Should we say reinforcements?”
But Bane said no, to the droid and Viceroy Gunray’s great surprise.
“ The Jedi will board the ship and get the holocron back for sure! ”
“Not if I get the device and a Jedi to activate it first. Fortunately, two more Jedi are on their way to help me, one more than we need for our purposes.”
“ You’d better live through this. I want my money, Bane. ”
“You can count on it.”
“ I insist you bring my lady in to help you .”
“I don’t require any assistance. Much less from some girlfriend of yours.”
Gabby kissed Master Ropal’s cheek to stabilize him; now she and the others had to get off the ship. Kara had one more important job for Gabby. She gave her the holocron and the crystal to hold.
“These are very important artifacts, Gabriella.”
“Like your amulets?” Gabby said.
“Yes, like the amulets. Now, you get to guard something too. I’m trusting you to hold on to these items until we get to the Jedi Temple. Can you do that?”
“Yes, Auntie! I can.”
“Good. Don’t lose them.”
Gabby kept the crystal in a pocket on her dress and kept the holocron in her hands.
By this time, all the droids on the roof were defeated, and Anakin called R2 over to open the panel so they could enter the ship.
However, as they did, they heard the sound of a bunch of girls screaming.
“CULEBRAS!” Fiesta whinnied.
Bane, meanwhile, ordered all records of the mission and the frigate’s memory banks erased, and for the self-destruct to be activated, and for control of all the ship to be monitored to his wristcom.
“I want control of doors, gravity generators, everything.”
“Roger, roger,” said the battle droid.
“The rest of you, stay here and defend the bridge.”
Bane left, but the droids couldn’t believe they were being forced to defend the bridge alone against the Jedi.
Bane escaped through a vent just as the Jedi and clones came in, just barely escaping a bunch of slimy little snakes. Anakin sliced another droid and freaked as a snake wrapped itself around his boot.
“Get it off! Get it off!” Anakin panicked before he Force-pulled the serpent off his foot and threw it onto a battle droid.
“Dr. Conda must be on this frigate somewhere!” Ahsoka said, dodging another snake.
R2 dug into the records on the ship, and the recording showed Bane didn’t have either piece. Instead, a block and a piece of quartz.
“Kara must’ve gotten the pieces from him,” said Ahsoka. “But where is she?”
“Rex, send a squad.” Anakin said. “Lock down the hangar bay and destroy all the escape pods. No one leaves this ship.”
“Yes, sir.”
Rex left to do his job, and Ahsoka tapped the green gem on her clava detector and commanded it to find Master Ropal, while Anakin commanded his to find Kara.
Fiesta managed to escape with Gabby and Master Ropal on her back, while Kara, Carousella, and Sapphire found themselves tangled in serpents. Kara told them to run and get off the ship while they held off the snakes.
“What are we gonna do?!” Gabby said.
“As your tia said,” said Fiesta. “Hold onto the holocron, and we get Master Ropal to safety.”
Except as Fiesta was running, she and Gabby heard someone playing a flute, and from around the corner, came a giant boa constrictor!
Fiesta tried to fly away, but the snake bit her tail. Boas weren’t usually venomous, but they were pretty good at swallowing things whole.
“Save yourself, princesa! Run! Corran!”
Gabby did run, but not for long, as she was grabbed by the back of her dress and held to the face of a familiar assassin.
“Hello, Princess.” hissed Dr. Conda.
Gabby responded by screaming at the top of her little lungs.
“ Bane, I have the holocron and a hostage .” Dr. Conda said over the com. “ I believe you understand what to do next?”
Bane gathered a bunch of droids and ordered them to spread out.
“While you take on the clones, I will separate the Jedi and lead one of them away.”
Ahsoka and Anakin ran through the halls and found Fiesta and Kara fighting a boa constrictor, Master Ropal, Carousella, and Sapphire laying on the floor.
“ Culebra, estás muerta! Muerta!” Fiesta bit the snake’s tail, but that only seemed to make it madder.
And then Kara stabbed the snake with her lightsaber.
“Ugh! Now I know why Master Luminara hates these things.” Kara sighed.
Ahsoka began helping Master Ropal up while Anakin hugged his sister.
“What happened to Carousella and Sapphire?” Anakin looked at the two horses.
Neither of them were moving, but they had a pulse.
“Where’s Gabby?”
“La mujer culebra,” panted Fiesta. “That snake woman. She took Gabriella, and two of her serpents paralyzed the other horses.”
“Dr. Conda has my daughter?!” Anakin panicked.
“And the holocron too,” said Kara, feeling guilty. “I should never have given it to her.”
“I think she would’ve gone after her even without it. Rex, have some men get Master Ropal and the paralyzed horses to the Resolute and to a medical droid.”
“We might not be able to find the holocron in time, Master.” Ahsoka said. “But if it’s destroyed with the gunship, Nute Gunray won’t get it either.”
“Right now, I care more about finding my daughter than getting the holocron to the library. Although, I’d like to return it to the library personally.” Anakin said.
The ship quaked and the lights went out, prompting Fiesta to light up her horn and R2 to turn on his light. The Jedi all followed with their lightsabers for extra light.
Everyone followed R2 to look for Bane. They found him, they would find Gabby too. Hopefully.
“R2 says we’re close. Stay sharp.” Anakin said.
But it was still so dark behind the Jedi Rex bumped his head on a pipe.
“Switch to night vision,” he told the other clones.
So, all the clones switched to night vision and continued to follow until everyone spotted a dark figure running away.
“There!”
The Jedi and the clones followed the figure into another room, where the lights turned on to reveal none other than Cad Bane and a bunch of droids.
“Welcome, Jedi. We’ve been expecting you.” Bane said. “Kill them!”
The droids opened fire and so did the clones and Jedi. Anakin used his lightsaber and began growing a bunch of plants to trap and hit the droids, spurting pollen at them, tangling them up, or getting them stuck in trees.
Anakin ran right towards Bane; this was personal.
“Let’s make this a bit more interesting.” Bane said.
Bane made his boots magnetically stick to the floor while he turned off the gravity, making everyone float in the air. Fiesta had wings to steer herself, but the humans and togruta didn’t. However, the clones did have magnets on their shoes and they were trained for this kind of thing. In any other situation, floating around like this would be a lot of fun to do easy flips and be lighter than air.
“R2, turn the gravity generator back on!” Ahsoka exclaimed.
R2 beeped and went to do that.
Anakin air swam closer to Bane and tried to strike him down, but he floated a little too far. The fight looked pretty crazy with some clones floating, others walking on the ceiling, and everyone just floating all over the place. However, there was a new problem afloat. Literally.
“Watch your fire!” Rex shouted as he saw a missile shell get knocked into the air. “Hit one of those shells, and this fight is over for all of us.”
The clones had to really be careful now.
Anakin began using the droids as stairs before slicing them and making his way over to Bane, kicking him towards Kara, who kicked him harder, and then Fiesta wrapped her tail around him.
“Quieres, bailar?” Fiesta quickly unwrapped her tail from Bane, making him spin around in the air, making something fall out of his pocket. The holocron!
But… where was Gabby?
Right then and there, R2 managed to turn the gravity back on, making everyone fall to the floor. Bane grabbed the holocron and began to run. Clones began to fall, but Anakin and Kara caught them with the Force, which allowed Bane to escape.
“I’ll get him, Masters!” Ahsoka exclaimed, chasing Bane.
“Ahsoka, wait! It’s a trap!” Anakin yelled.
But Ahsoka made her way through the door before Anakin could catch up to her.
“Fiesta, can you blast through this door?” Anakin asked.
“I’ll try.” Fiesta charged up her horn.
Ahsoka soon caught up to Bane as he reached what seemed to be a dead end.
“Thought you could get away?” Ahsoka taunted the bounty hunter.
“You’re not much of a challenge, youngling. Neither was your little friend. I got both of you right where I want you.”
“What have you done with Princess Gabriella?!”
Bane just shot at Ahsoka, only for her to deflect the shot into his shoulder and engage in a battle where she swung her lightsaber, inly for Bane to kick it out of her hand, but she used hand-to-hand combat to knock him to the floor.
“I’m not impressed.”
But before Ahsoka could call back her lightsaber, Bane grabbed her ankle and shocked her into unconsciousness.
Fiesta managed to blast the door open. Anakin told Kara to get Rex, find a transport, and wait as long as they could.
“But the children-” Kara said.
“I’ll find them. Fiesta and I got this.”
Anakin had to hurry though; the ship was blowing up little by little. Admiral Yularen insisted they abandon the mission, but Anakin said,
“I’m not abandoning my daughter! Move off to a safe distance, Admiral, and await my signal for evacuation.”
Admiral Yularen sighed.
“Of all the Jedi, why did I have to end up with Skywalker?”
Gabby was crying as she sat in the cell with cuffs on her wrists specially made to prevent her from using magic. Bane wasn’t worried about Gabby trying to use the Force, seeing as she apparently couldn’t yet.
Ahsoka tried to escape from her restraints, only for them to shock her.
“Oh, I wouldn’t do that.” Bane said. “Those binders are especially designed for Jedi.”
Bane then yanked Ahsoka’s padawan beads from her head.
“The more you struggle, the tighter they get.”
“Let us go! Please!” Gabby begged.
“Afraid I can’t do that, little one. You’re an important tool in my plan, and very valuable at that.” Bane made the foolish decision of pressing Gabby’s nose, and then…
CHOMP!
“OW!” Bane growled. “Why, you-”
Ahsoka would brag to Bane about how the ship would explode soon and finish him off, but she realized Gabby was hardly more than a baby, barely beginning her life. She couldn’t let the child die, but what could she do if she couldn’t use the Force and two guard horses were paralyzed?
“Don’t you worry, girls. The bond between a Jedi teacher and his apprentice is strong, and even more so, that between a daddy and daddy’s little princess.”
Bane didn’t put his hand near Gabby’s mouth, but he was foolish enough to get his face close to hers, and Gabby stuck out her tongue and spat a raspberry at him.
Bane quickly backed off and wiped his face.
“Yuck! This is why I never had children.”
“Or maybe it’s because no woman would go on a date with you?” Gabby said mockingly.
Bane just growled. The child was lucky he needed her alive.
“Let’s see if we can get Daddy here any faster.” Bane said.
Bane started to shock Ahsoka more, which had Gabby screaming.
Fiesta’s ears wiggled as she could hear Ahsoka and Gabby.
Bane strode towards some battle droids, who immediately panicked at the sight of a Jedi. Briars grew with Anakin’s anger and desire to protect his babies, even the one that wasn’t his baby, but he cared for her anyway.
“You said we’d be safe back here,” said one droid.
“It won’t matter,” said the other in defeat.
Bane waited with the two girls, and then he got a message from one of the battle droids.
“ Sir, a-a Jedi is coming with a horse. They look very unhappy. ”
There then came the sounds of a lightsaber whooshing, a horse whinnying, metal clanging, and battle droids screaming! Bane took that as his cue to activate a ray shield.
“Skywalker has gotten the message.”
That was when the door opened to reveal Anakin and Fiesta.
“You have nowhere left to run, bounty hunter.” Anakin growled.
Fiesta snorted angrily as Bane had two super droids step up.
“Give us our amigas, ahora. Now!” Fiesta said angrily.
“You let me worry about that, Jedi.” Bane said.
Bane threatened the two rescuers with his control.
“If I activate this remote control, the outside air lock will open, and both of your girls will be sucked into oblivion.”
Anakin’s eyes went wide at that.
“Do you think you can kill me and then save them before they’re pulled out into space. It’s a horrible way to die, and a horrible way for a father to lose his little girl.”
Anakin looked at Gabby and Ahsoka. He couldn’t let either of them die.
“Besides, isn’t negotiation the Jedi way?”
The droids came closer and Fiesta threatened to use her magic.
“What do you want?” Anakin asked.
“This holocron carries information I’ve been paid to collect. I can’t unlock it, but you can. The last Jedi who had it wouldn’t open it, and your little girl doesn’t appear to have inherited your abilities. For her sake, I hope you don’t make the same mistake.”
“He rhymed three times,” sang Gabby.
Bane groaned.
“How do you live with her? Seriously, she never shuts up! We don’t have much time. Hurry it up Jedi, and keep your horse down, or both your girls die.”
“Don’t do it, Daddy!” Gabby begged.
“I can’t let you or Ahsoka die, Princess.” Anakin said sadly.
Anakin reluctantly placed his lightsaber down and Fiesta made her horn stop glowing; she’d already lost her abuela, she couldn’t let Ahsoka or Gabby lose their lives because of her. Fiesta would never forgive herself if she’d done that.
“We’ll deal with the holocron later,” said Anakin.
“How touching,” said Bane sarcastically.
Meanwhile, Kara and the clones continued to fight the droids. There wasn’t a lot of time, and to make matters worse there was an oil spill and flames getting closer to the missile shells!
The ship would explode at any moment!
Admiral Yularen urged everyone to get out of there!
“I’ll go find my brother and the others,” said Kara. “Rex, get everyone onto the transport now!”
“Yes, sir.” Rex said.
And Kara zoomed off, hoping wherever Anakin was, her niece was okay too.
Anakin concentrated on the block in front of him. The holocron floated and spun around slowly as it changed shape and came apart like a puzzle.
“Now I will combine this holocron with the memory crystal I acquired from your disappearing Jedi friend.” Bane said. And he placed the crystal in, the holocron reassembling itself.
“My employers will be most pleased.”
Anakin called his and Ahsoka’s lightsabers to himself and sliced the droids while Fiesta used magic. Unfortunately, Bane activated the remote. Ahsoka and Gabby grabbed onto the sides just in time and so did Anakin. Fiesta, however, wrapped her tail around part of the ship as the vacuum of space threatened to pull everyone out as Bane escaped.
Quickly, Anakin pressed the button to close the door just as Gabby’s hands slipped, but he grabbed her hand just in time and everyone fell to the floor.
Fiesta used magic to remove Ahsoka’s restraints, and Anakin used the lightsabers on Gabby’s. The little one clung to her father and started crying. She was so scared.
Anakin picked up his little girl and hugged her like she was a teddy bear.
“Bane, did the Jedi cooperate with you ?” Gunray asked via hologram.
“With some encouragement,” said Bane. “Your girlfriend came in handy as a distraction, I will admit. I have access to the holocron and all the information the memory contains. I only have to get off this ship.”
“ Maybe you should transmit it to me now, ” said Gunray. “ Then I could send another ship for you .”
“No, thanks, Viceroy. I have a plan for my own escape.”
Just then, two clones arrived to arrest Bane.
Anakin and Ahsoka rode on Fiesta as fast as she could run, Anakin holding Gabby tightly.
“Kara, I have the kids. I hope you and Rex found us a ride off this bucket!” Anakin shouted into his comm.
“ Anakin, we have to leave now. The reactor’s gonna blow .” Kara said.
“Aren’t we going to get Bane?” Gabby asked.
“Not with your life at stake.” Anakin said. “If he didn’t know how valuable you are before, he probably does now. To the hangar, Fiesta. Hyah!”
Everyone rushed as fast as they could to get on the ship, and the rescue team saw Bane fall off a balcony, and an injured clone approaching, and jumping onto the ramp. Except, Fiesta sensed something off. But there was no time for debate.
“Rex, get us off this ship now!” Kara ordered.
And the ship took off and got everyone out just in time!
“Well, it looks like the holocron was destroyed,” said Ahsoka. “But at least the Separatists didn’t get it.”
Gabby looked guilty.
“I’m so sorry, Auntie Kara. That snake lady came after us, and then I lost the holocron and now it’s gone forever.” Gabby cried.
“No, no. Gabriella, don’t cry.” Kara soothed. “You didn’t do anything wrong. Dr. Conda attacked all of us. And it’s better the holocron was destroyed than the Separatists getting it.”
“Besides that,” said Anakin. “Archives are replaceable. You, on the other hand, aren’t.”
Anakin nuzzled Gabby’s nose with his.
But, something else was on Anakin’s mind.
“Bane’s dead, but I can still feel him.” Anakin said.
“I feel something sospechoso, suspicious, too.” Fiesta said, her ears and her tail twitching.
Everyone exited the ship. The battle was over for now, but they couldn’t be sure just yet.
“Master, I’m sorry I let that mercenary get the upper hand,” said Ahsoka.
Anakin gave Gabby to Kara so he could speak with his apprentice.
“It wasn’t your fault, Ahsoka.” Anakin said, holding Ahsoka’s shoulder. “Start to finish.”
Anakin and Kara then approached Admiral Yularen, who asked if they managed to recover the holocron or capture Bane.
“Um, no and no.” Anakin said.
“And there was a second surprise bounty hunter with a herd of snakes on board.” Kara said. “Which is why we sent in two paralyzed equines.”
“I see,” said Yularen. “So the mission was your usual version of success, then?”
“If by success, you mean I won, then, yes.” Anakin said.
“You mean we won, brother.” Kara said.
Yularen just grunted and walked away, and Anakin walked off too.
“Men,” sighed Kara,
Meanwhile, back on Coruscant…
Brenda made a checklist of everything the children needed to pack in their bags for at least a couple of weeks. She hadn’t told them where they were going yet, but she told them it was an emergency.
“Myra, help your brother with his bag,” said Brenda. “Rhett, did you pack enough changes of clothes?”
“Yes, Aunt Brenda. I think so.” Rhett said.
Myra picked up a stuffed kangaroo, Kade’s favorite toy, for him to put in his bag.
“What exactly is the emergency, Mom?” Myra said.
“I’ll tell you when we get to our safe haven.” Brenda said.
“Mom, you’re scaring me. Aunt Heidi!”
“I’m as in the dark on this as you are, Myranda. Just do as your mother says and get packing! We need to get out of here fast.”
As night fell, a couple of hooded figures arrived at the Monroe-Dawsons’ apartment. They gave them a secret code to let them know they were the operatives sent to pick them up.
Everyone placed their bags into the vehicles. They were taking separate rides that were set to take different directions in order to keep them all safe. But, the children didn’t understand what was happening.
Brenda took Myra and Heidi took the boys.
Myra still had no clue what was happening.
“Mom! What the heck is going on?!” Myra practically screamed until Brenda covered her mouth with her hand.
Brenda looked her daughter straight in the eyes and sternly but calmly said,
“Myra, this is a matter of life and death. I need you to trust me. We’re going to be helped by some people I never thought we’d need help from. And, I know you’ll probably be reluctant at first, but it’s for your own good.”
At first, Myra thought they were going to be seeing her grandparents, whom she knew could be pretty strict, but she got the sense this was bigger than Monroe family drama.
And then, the Monroes arrived at their destination, a place Myra had seen on the way to her grandparents’ house. Myra’s eyes went wide when she saw the place outside the window.
“Hey… is that…?”
It was… the Jedi Temple.
Chapter 38: Children of the Force
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Children of the Force
As Brenda expected, Myra was very reluctant as she and her mother left the vehicle to go inside. Myra began putting up a fight as her mother took her wrist to get her to go inside.
“I don’t want to-” Myra fought.
“Myra, stop being a baby!” Brenda said. “It’s just temporary.”
Brenda managed to yank her daughter from holding the speeder’s side and told her she’d better behave herself, or she was going to ground her for a month.
Myra rolled her eyes and reluctantly joined her family in entering the Jedi Temple where they were escorted by guards to the dormitories where the family would stay for a while.
Kade and Rhett were mesmerized by how huge the Temple was, and the fact that they were this close to Jedi Knights…
“Look, Kade! Jedi!” Rhett whispered.
Kade looked fascinated.
“Boys, it’s not polite to stare.” Heidi scolded.
“Now can you tell us why we’re here, Mom?” Myra asked.
“As soon as we get to our quarters, Sweetheart.” Brenda replied.
The family, to their great surprise, were brought to the Masters’ quarters because it was extra heavily guarded. Whatever the threat was, it had to be pretty terrible to warrant this much security, Myra figured.
Heidi and Rhett were taken to a separate space since most apartments in the Temple weren’t exactly built for large families. Even though they were bigger than hotel rooms, the last thing they needed was the kids fighting over who got what bed.
Brenda and her kids were taken to another apartment, where they were greeted by none other than Strawberry Sundae.
“You must be the Dawsons,” said Strawberry, sniffing everyone’s heads to get acquainted. “Come in. Come in.”
“Talking… pony.” Kade gasped.
“Oh good, you see it too.” Myra said. She caught a whiff of the air. “What smells so sweet?”
“The horsey smells like strawberries!”
“Are there horse Jedi now?” Brenda asked.
“Well, there is one, but I’m not a Jedi. I’m just his steed. Strawberry Sundae Crisp is my name. My rider will be arriving soon to greet you. In the meantime though, how about I show the kids to their room?”
Myra and Kade each chose their cots to sleep on, both of them feeling skeptical about all that was happening.
Myra couldn’t help thinking about how this might’ve been her home if her mom had given her up. But, she didn’t see much to desire here; it didn’t seem that colorful in the Temple, and not very exciting either.
Myra sat on her cot and strummed on her guitar. Kade sat down and listened; he liked watching his sister make music. Except, Myra wasn’t strumming to write a new song this time; playing her guitar was also a nervous thing for her. Whenever she was stressed, she’d strum random chords on her guitar.
“Big sister, why are we staying in the Temple?” Kade asked.
“I still don’t know.” Myra said. “I’m the only in this family that can do what they do. I have no idea why they wanted all of us.”
“Myra, Kade. Could you come here for a minute please?” Brenda called.
So, the kids got up from their cots.
Kade held his big sister’s hand as they left their room and met with their mom who was talking to a man they’d seen on the news. Mace Windu.
As you might’ve guessed, Myra was shocked to see him, and she started to back up, but Brenda told her to stay.
“Myra, it’s time you finally meet someone you’ve never known.” Brenda brought Myra closer. “Meet your father, Mace Windu. Mace, Myra.”
“Hello, Myra.”
“You can call me Myranda.” said the girl, looking away.
Mace sighed; he sort of expected this, but he stayed calm about it.
“It’s nice to finally meet you… Myranda. You’re as beautiful as your mother.” Mace glanced at the little boy beside Myra. “And this little man must be Kade.”
Kade, however, hid behind Myra.
“Kade’s a little shy.” Brenda said. But Kade seemed to like Strawberry.
“I see he’s met Strawberry.”
“That’s Kade for you. He loves animals.” Brenda chuckled.
“If we’re done meeting old acquaintances, I’m gonna call Grandma for a ride.”
Myra started to leave, but Brenda stopped her.
“Myra! At least hear your father out.”
Myra rolled her eyes again.
“Why? You already surprised me with a dad who left you alone with a baby. What excuse can he possibly give?”
“Myra, look. I know you’re upset with me, but I really need you to listen just for a minute.” Mace said.
Mace had the kids sit down as he told them about the holocron and how it held the names of the future Jedi of the order, all known Force-sensitive children in the galaxy, and when Mace realized he had a daughter he didn’t know about, it hit him that Myra could be on that list too!
“That’s why I had you brought here. You may be in danger, Myra, because you’re half of me and you have a strong connection to the Force. Because you weren’t classically trained, there’s not a good chance you’d be able to fight back and-”
“Excuse me?!” Myra stood up, offended. “I’m a freshly promoted black belt in martial arts, seven years of training in karate, judo and taekwondo. All the guys in school pee their pants if they try to mess with me.”
Mace couldn’t say he was surprised with Myra being a bit of a drama queen, but he was concerned for her safety nonetheless.
“I don’t doubt you’re a smart young woman, Myra.”
“Myranda.”
“Myranda. Look, again, I know I haven’t been there when you were growing up, and it’s mainly due to the fact that I didn’t even know your mother was pregnant when we broke up. I know that’s no excuse, but if you’ll give me just a chance, I can help ensure your safety.”
“Then answer me this. If this is about my safety, why drag my little brother and my cousin in to this. They’re not Jedi like I am. Are they?”
“Not to my knowledge,” said Mace. “But Jedi or not, the mercenaries targeting Jedi younglings may attempt to use your family to get to you. And I know you just lost your stepfather. I won’t let you lose another member of your family.”
Myra wasn’t sure what to say then. She just stood up and walked back to her room without another word.
“Tweens,” sighed Brenda.
Mace also sighed. He had no idea how to be a father to a tween, or how he was supposed to behave since his ex had another kid from another man.
“Kade, go on and get ready for bed, Baby.”
Brenda worried a lot about her family.
Mace brought Brenda to his room and told her she could sleep there and he would take the couch. Brenda remembered for someone who acted intimidating and so serious, inside, Mace could definitely be a gentleman when he wanted to be.
“Are you sure about this?” Brenda said.
“Yes, Brenda. I insist.” Mace took her hand. “I can’t change the past, but let me make it up to you and your family. You don’t have to take me back, but I hope somehow from this experience, I can learn how to be the father Myra needs. And maybe to Kade as well. He seems like a very sweet boy.”
“He is. He takes after his own father.”
“But he takes after you too. If memory serves correctly, you adored animals as well.”
It was true. Brenda did love animals when she was young. When she and Mace were dating, she was considering studying zoology as a backup career. As a child, she always wanted a pet, but she could never get one because her father was allergic to pet dander.
Brenda kissed Mace’s cheek and thanked him for all he was doing to her family. Then, she proceeded to get herself ready to sleep.
Mace felt his cheek and a spark inside him he hadn’t felt in years. Every day since he left Brenda, he thought of what a big mistake it was giving her up. She was a one-of-a-kind woman like he’d never seen, and she unlocked a side of Mace he’d never thought a Jedi would be allowed to have. Over time, he got better at pushing her out of his thoughts, but that didn’t stop him from hearing memories of her popping in his head from time to time. Deep down, he realized he still had feelings for her, but given her recent widowing, he felt certain she wouldn’t share his feelings as she did years ago.
Sometime during the night, Mace peered into the kids’ room and saw the kids fast asleep. He looked at Myra; she was so pretty while she slept. He tried to reach out and touch her hair like a loving father might do with his daughter, but…
“Don’t even think about it,” said Myra tiredly, not opening her eyes.
Mace covered his mouth. He had to admit, that was freaky.
“She’s a Jedi alright.” Mace whispered to himself, leaving the room quietly.
Mace got comfortable on the couch. Well, as comfortable as he could get. If he was going to protect his daughter and her family, he needed all the rest he could get.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka met up with Anakin and asked him what they should do now that they’d escaped Bane’s ship.
“We get the injured to the medical bay and see how many Gabby can kiss,” said Anakin.
“General, there’s something I think you should see.” Rex called.
As for Ahsoka, she followed a trooper she noticed holding his arm.
Rex showed Anakin what he and another clone found inside the ship. It was drops of blood, but it was green. None of the men here were doctors, but they knew for a fact that human blood was red, and so was horse blood.
Anakin felt the blood between his gloved fingers, and suddenly it hit him why he still sensed Bane.
“Wait! You’re injured.” Ahsoka said, catching up to the injured trooper. “That might be serious.”
Ahsoka took a look at the trooper’s arm, only to discover this was no clone.
“Ahsoka!” Anakin exclaimed.
The intruder hit Ahsoka in her stomach, making her fall down while Anakin pursued him.
Anakin jumped onto the side of a ship the intruder took and knocked off his helmet, revealing Cad Bane underneath. Anakin tried to grow some vines to wrap around the ship, but wrapping a fast-moving target so large was not something he’d trained for yet, and Bane steered the ship so Anakin would fall, only for Kara to speed in and catch him.
“Admiral, lock down the hyperspace rings! Hurry!” Anakin said into his comlink. “And Kara, put me down.”
Kara dropped Anakin on the floor.
“Ouch!”
Admiral Yularen facepalmed as Anakin called in trouble again.
“What could possibly have happened since I last spoke with you?” Admiral Yularen said.
Yularen couldn’t help feeling more like he was babysitting an overgrown child than serving a general when it came to Anakin.
Cad Bane quickly steered the ship towards the rings.
“It’s Bane. Lock those rings, now!”
But it was too late. Bane already locked onto the first hyperspace ring in line and vanished.
“We’ll have to inform the council,” said Anakin.
Anakin, Kara, and Ahsoka returned to the Jedi Temple to inform the council of the incident back in space. As you can imagine, the council was not pleased with this news.
“It is most unfortunate Bane was allowed to escape again,” said Obi-Wan.
“With access to the names and locations of the most Force-sensitive children in the Republic.” Mace said.
“Inflict devastating damage on the Jedi Order, he could.” Yoda said.
“We’ve discovered Bane’s working with the Separatists.” Anakin said.
“He had some assistance from Dr. Conda, who also escaped.” Kara said.
“There are thousands of children on that list,” said Obi-Wan. “Which will he go after first?”
That was hard to say. Comedia was one of the newest initiates, but her name could be on the list too, and she would likely prove very valuable to the Separatists. Mace, on the other hand, believed he was right to bring Myra to the Temple to keep her safe.
“Small chance there is, through the Force the Council may detect them.” Yoda said.
“And if you can’t?” Comedia questioned.
“Until this threat is taken care of,” said Mace. “Comedia, since your father’s away and unaware of these events at the moment, you’ll need to remain here in the Temple.”
“But Bane broke in before.” Gabby said. “What if he breaks in again?”
The Council thought of that. Garrett spoke to Mila and Bonnie and they helped to upgrade the security so a second break-in would not occur.
Meanwhile, Bane was on a call with Darth Sidious.
“I have delivered what you wanted. The Jedi were no problem. Anything else I can help you with?”
“I need test subjects. Choose four children and bring them to Mustafar. I will take care of them.”
Bane didn’t admit it, but he was surprised by that request.
“Kidnapping innocent children? Seems like a small-time crime for the likes of you.”
“Among the children of the Jedi, there are no innocents.”
“Sure, sure. As long as I get paid, it makes no difference to me.”
Bane put his hat on, ready to go.
Masters Yoda, Windu, and Kenobi sat in a circle with Anakin, all of them meditating to sense the Force-sensitive children Bane may go after.
“Mmm. A jungle world. Dome cities, I see.” Yoda said. “Rodia, it is.”
“A house in Kay Tap Square.” Obi-Wan said. “Yes, I see it too.”
“An ocean planet, home to Nautolans.” said Mace. “Glee Anselm.”
“Glee Anselm I see not,” said Yoda.
Anakin went next.
“I sense… a place I’ve been to before. Waterfalls. Naboo.”
“Jan-gwa. A village, southern sector. Sense it strongly, I do.”
Anakin’s eyes shot open.
“The Gungan child was screaming!”
Briars grew around Anakin.
“The future you see, Young Skywalker. To Naboo you must go. Cad Bane, you will find. With you, take your Padawan and your sister.”
“You are certain there is no child on Glee Anselm?” Mace asked.
“Into the shadow of the dark side taken the child was.” Yoda said. “Shrouded is his fate from us. Great the loss is. But more children in danger there are.”
“I shall leave for Rodia immediately.” Obi-Wan said.
“Find more younglings we will.”
Myra, meanwhile, was bored out of her mind. At the moment, her mom was helping Strawberry bake some cupcakes because the family was told not to bring any devices they could be tracked on to the Temple, which also meant Myra couldn’t contact her friends.
Instead, the Monroes and Dawsons were loaned wristcoms to press in the event of an emergency, and being bored didn’t really count as an emergency.
Myra decided if she was going to be stuck here, she might as well go explore the Temple and see if she could find anything remotely exciting around here.
The Temple was enormous. Myra saw a lot of things in the Temple. The commissary, the halls with all the windows, the library, even the courtyard. But after a while, she realized she couldn’t find her way back to the Masters’ quarters.
“Geez, why didn’t they give us a map of this place?” Myra groaned. “You probably need a GPS just to find the bathroom in this maze.”
“Actually, you just need to memorize where you go,” said a voice Myra didn’t recognize.
Myra looked around but didn’t see anyone.
“Who said that?”
“I did.”
That was when Myra realized other Jedi in the hall were looking upward, and then Myra looked above for herself, and there she saw Comedia… roller skating on the ceiling!
Myra was shocked by that sight. A talking unicorn roller skating, and on the ceiling no less? That was definitely something you didn’t see everyday.
“What was in that cereal I ate?” Myra held her stomach.
“You’re not hallucinating.”
Myra jumped and threw out some karate moves as Comedia suddenly appeared right behind her. Comedia ducked to avoid getting hit.
“Wow, you’re good. Sorry, did I scare you?” Comedia giggled. “Hi, I’m Comedia.”
“Myra.”
Comedia started sniffing Myra’s hair, which made Myra a bit uncomfortable.
“Don’t worry. I do that when I meet someone new. Most equines do.” Comedia said.
“Weren’t you just on the ceiling?” Myra said, albeit her shock.
“Yeah, I was. I’m a silly-corn. Wacky and out of the ordinary is what I do.”
Comedia did a backflip and let her hat land back on her head right in the same spot.
Myra was curious though; the last time she checked, Jedi didn’t usually have horses. But then Comedia asked her if she’d watched the news more recently about the Jedi changing things in their order. Myra told Comedia she hadn’t, and at this point, she just wanted a way out of here.
“Well, Master Windu said I can’t leave until this holocron thing is dealt with, but I can show you the Masters’ quarters. My dad’s on the council, so I live there now.”
It was then Myra realized she recognized this horse.
“Wait a minute, I know you! You’re that horse who got adopted by a Jedi.”
“That’s me.”
“Where’s your dad now?”
“He’s on a mission. So, Master Yoda’s been looking after me.”
“What do you know about Master Windu, exactly?” Myra asked.
“I know that he’s kinda rough around the edges at first, and he’s second in command on the council. But I’ve pranked him before.”
“Really?”
Myra was intrigued. A prankster.
“Yeah. Hey, wanna join me on my pranking spree?”
“Do I ever?”
Meanwhile, on the planet Rodia, Bane visited a rodian household where there was a mother with a baby boy named Wee Dunn. He wasn’t alone either. Dr. Conda joined him. She and Bane each wore a Jedi robe as a disguise, and they were watching the little rodian making a ball float around with his hands.
“Your son is strong with the Force.” Bane said. “He will make a fine Jedi.”
“Master Ropal said the day would come for him to go to the temple, but not for some time.” said Mrs. Dunn.
“Master Ropal was unaware of the danger your son is in.” Dr. Conda said. “Jedi imposters have been roaming the galaxy, stealing the future younglings.”
“For your son’s protection, I’m going to have to take him now,” said Bane, trying to take the baby, but his mom held him away.
“He is my only child.”
Dr. Conda pushed Bane away to take matters into her own hands… or should I say, eyes?
“Look into my eyes,” hissed Dr. Conda.
Trust in me
Just in me
Shut your eyes
Trust in me
Obi-Wan and Peppermint arrived on a ship to Rodia.
“Let’s hope we’ve arrived in time,” said Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan steered the ship into the city, and upon landing, he and Peppermint jumped out, only to hear people screaming about snakes slithering all around.
“Dr. Conda must be here!” Peppermint gasped.
“We must hurry!” Obi-Wan urged Peppermint to run, being careful to ride around or jump over the snakes until they got to one house where there weren’t as many snakes. Or, that could’ve been because the snakes didn’t like that Peppermint smelled like the plant she was named after.
Obi-Wan rang the doorbell and then knocked on the door. Mama Dunn answered.
“If you’re looking for my son, Jedi, he’s not here.” said the woman, closing the door.
“Where is he?” Obi-Wan said.
Then, Peppermint’s ears wiggled as she heard a baby crying. She looked at her rider.
“I hear it too. Open the door.”
Obi-Wan used the Force to open the door, only for the woman to aim a blaster at him and Peppermint.
“You’ll never get him!”
Obi-Wan waved his hand to get the woman out of the trance Dr. Conda put her in.
“Where are the bounty hunters?” Obi-Wan said.
“Bounty hunters?” the lady said. “They were Jedi.”
Obi-Wan took the blaster from the woman.
“Jedi do not carry blasters.” He said.
“Or throw snakes everywhere,” said Peppermint, and she whinnied as she saw more slither in.
“What have I done?” gasped Mama Dunn.
The baby started crying again, and Obi-Wan and Peppermint saw Bane holding the baby rodian, and Dr. Conda taking out her flute.
“You take Bane, I’ll take Conda.” Peppermint exclaimed, going after the snake woman, who held her nose when the candy-corn got close.
Bane took off on his rocket boots, Obi-Wan pursuing him by swinging on a grappling hook. Unfortunately, Bane got away, and so did Dr. Conda.
“I guess when she smells me, that helps her run faster.” Peppermint panted.
Back at the Temple, Myra and Comedia went on a pranking spree like the young silly-corn said. They left trick jars of candy in the commissary, which when opened, launched fake snakes or bursts of confetti. Then, they placed whoopee cushions under all the seat cushions in the Council Chambers, placed a bouquet of flowers dusted with sneezing powder outside Master Secura’s door, and put slippery stuff on a book Madame Jocasta tried to pick up, making it literally slip from her hands as she tried to hold onto it.
Myra and Comedia laughed so hard when they saw the librarian’s response to their prank.
“Very funny, Comedia.” Jocasta said, losing the book again. “Children and their practical jokes.”
“That’s me, the queen of pranks.” Comedia giggled.
“Well, your highness. Who should our next victim be?”
Comedia decided instead of pranking again to show Myra the hangar. It was really cool in there; Comedia liked to look around there and see if she could find inspiration for new pranks. That, and because her father sometimes stashed extra gummy bears somewhere around there.
“Since I’ve come around, he’s been looking for all kinds of places to hide gummy bears. But I always sniff ‘em out.” Comedia said, sniffing around. “He’s gotta have some here somewhere.”
Myra helped Comedia look around.
But Myra was astonished when she caught sight of a Jedi boarding ship. It was so big! Myra looked around and decided to sneak a peek for herself. No one was using this ship, so she didn’t see any harm in taking a look.
Except, shortly after Myra got onto the ship, she felt it moving and she fell down!
“Ouch! What the-?” Myra realized then the ship was taking off! “Uh-oh!”
A Republic gunship soon came to land on Naboo. There, Kara, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Gabby met with Captain Typho and a gungan.
“General Skywalker. They told us you were coming,” said Captain Typho.
“Has the Gungan family been notified?” Anakin asked.
“Yes. Captain Lunker here is in charge of the operation. He will take you to Jan-Gwa City.”
“Let me take the lead, Master.” Ahsoka said. “I’ve got a score to settle.”
“Alright,” said Anakin. “Go with the gungan. I’ll be there shortly.”
So, Fiesta and Ahsoka went with Captain Lurken.
But, as Ahsoka left, Anakin heard his comm beep, and Rex was on the other line.
“ General Skywalker? We have a stowaway on board. She says she’s General Windu’s daughter. ”
Anakin and Kara both looked confused.
“When did Mace have a kid?” Kara scratched the side of her head.
“No clue. Just watch her, Rex and contact General Windu immediately.” Anakin said.
As night fell, Bane and Dr. Conda approached the gungan home, where a gungan mother was rocking her baby Roo-Roo to sleep before placing her in a crib. She left the room to let the baby sleep, when the two bounty hunters slithered in to kidnap the baby, but when they took off the blanket, all they found was a tooka doll, and out from the cupboard Ahsoka pounced.
“Don’t move, sleemo!” Ahsoka ignited her lightsaber.
“You weren’t the child I was expecting to find.”
“Obviously.”
“You’re clever, but naive,” said Dr. Conda.
But before she could play her flute, Fiesta swooped in and lit her horn, launching a magical blast of loud merengue music that had Dr. Conda covering her ears and dropping her flute.
Bane, on the other hand, took off on his rocket boots.
Bane thought he was home free, but something grabbed his boots, and something else big and blue swooped at him.
Anakin pulled Bane down and they both tumbled from the roof like Jack and Jill falling off the hill. Sapphire caught Anakin on her back, but Bane tumbled to the ground, Ahsoka and Kara cornering him with their lightsabers.
“Looks like I win,” smirked Ahsoka.
Fiesta, on the other hand, destroyed Dr. Conda’s flute with her horn, leaving her powerless, especially once cuffs were placed on her.
Bane was taken into custody by the Jedi, and EHC officers came to take Dr. Conda back to jail. A blindfold was placed over her eyes and a muzzle over her mouth as she was escorted into a new vehicle to be interrogated and returned to MARED.
“Playtime’s over for you, Anna Conda.” the officer said.
Ahsoka, on the other hand, took back her Padawan beads.
“I think I’ve earned the right to wear this again,” said Ahsoka, placing her beads back on her head.
“Ouch!” Bane yelped, as Gabby had kicked him in the shin.
“That was for almost shooting us into space!” Gabby said angrily before her aunt picked her up and Anakin began walking Bane away.
Ahsoka looked at Mrs. Page, who now held the real Roo-Roo in her arms. The baby cooed and clapped happily. Ahsoka gently tickled the cute little one.
“Que linda.” Fiesta nuzzled the baby.
“Your daughter is safe now.”
“Do you really believe that?” Bane said.
“Can I kick him in the gut?” Carousella said.
“Later, Carousella.” Anakin said.
Later, Masters Kenobi and Windu arrived on the Jedi cruiser, where they would interrogate Bane. But first, Mace had a little something else to deal with.
“Myranda, what were you thinking?!” Mace said. “Stowing away on a Jedi cruiser? Do you know you could’ve gotten yourself killed?! Your mother is going to be worried sick about you!”
“How was I supposed to know that ship was about to launch?” Myra defended.
“You shouldn't have even been in that hanger. I gave you specific instructions not to leave.”
“Actually, you said not to leave the temple, not to not leave the apartment.”
“Myra, cut the attitude.”
“Or what? You’re gonna ground me? Last I checked, you gave up being my dad thirteen years ago.”
Mace facepalmed. He wasn’t sure when parenting was harder, when you’re babysitting, or when it’s your own kids. For now, until he could get Myra back safely, she was to stay by Mace’s side. With Strawberry Sundae having stayed behind to watch the rest of the family, Mace was pretty much on his own here.
Mariverde chuckled as she watched this from her magic mirror.
“A daughter abandoned by her own father as a baby,” said Mariverde. “Such anger, such sadness, such pain that I know all too well. Perfect blood to feed my little mariclavas.”
A moth flew into Mariverde’s hand, and she gave it power to transmit and combine.
“Fly away my polilla, and transform into a new hunter.”
“We know you’ve taken at least two children,” said Obi-Wan in the interrogation hall. “Where are they?”
“Beyond your reach,” said Bane.
Mace came into the light and demanded Bane give up who he was working for.
“I work alone.” Bane said.
Obi-Wan and Mace weren’t giving up though.
“It is only a matter of time before we locate the holocron,” said the former. “Make it easier on yourself.”
“What are you going to do, Jedi? Torture me?”
Bane didn’t seem scared at all.
Mace had his back turned to Bane. He said, “I think the fear of whoever you work for outweighs your fear of us.”
“This conversation is over.” Bane said.
Mace and Obi-Wan left the interrogation room to meet with Anakin, Kara, and Ahsoka. In the hall, Peppermint was watching Myra. Kara held Gabby in her arms, the child covered in black soot.
“We tore the ship apart,” said Anakin. “There’s no sign of the holocron or the kids.”
“Why is Gabriella all smudged in black?” Mace asked.
Gabby sneezed, dust blowing away from her.
“She attempted to search smaller spaces,” said Kara. “And got too close to one part that needs repairs.”
“Did you check the ship’s navigation records?” Mace asked.
“They were wiped clean before he landed on Naboo.” Ahsoka said.
“The commission’s been interrogating Dr. Conda as well.” Kara added. “She’s not singing so much anymore.”
“We’ll have to use the Force to make him talk.” Anakin said.
“I don’t think Bane is that weak,” said Obi-Wan.
“Why don’t you torture him like he mocked you would do?” Myra suggested. “It’s not like anyone’s here to stop you.”
Anakin saw the girl, and then he looked at Mace.
“Is she yours?” Anakin said.
Mace sighed.
“Yes. This is my daughter Myra.”
“Short for Myranda.” Myra nodded.
“And yet you scolded me for having a kid?” Anakin scoffed.
“Later, Skywalker. The holocron situation at hand, need I remind you?”
Sapphire thought and she had an idea.
“You know, you do have two experienced royal guards here.” Sapphire said. “Why not let Carousella and I have a go at him?”
“I’m not sure biting him’s gonna do much.” Anakin said.
“Who said anything about biting him?” Carousella smirked.
The Jedi had no idea what the horses were planning.
A few minutes later, the three male Jedi entered the room, only to find Sapphire sitting down.
“Uh, where’s Bane?” Anakin asked, looking around.
Then, the men all heard some muffled screaming coming from underneath Sapphire, and when she stood up, there was Bane, gasping for breath.
The guys all winced at the sight of that, Carousella, however, couldn’t keep from laughing at Bane’s expense.
“Talk about a pain in the butt!” Carousella laughed
“Had enough yet, Bane?” Sapphire said. “Or should I sit while you think again?”
But before Sapphire could set her rear on him again, Bane screamed, “No! I’ve had enough. I’ll take you to the holocron. You’ll get your children back.”
“Ow!” someone exclaimed from outside the door.
Mace stepped out and saw Myra rubbing the side of her arm.
“What happened?”
“A bug just bit Myra.” Peppermint said, swinging her tail to swat any other bugs off.
“You’d think military ships would be able to keep bugs out,” said Myra.
But then, Mace noticed the white gem on his clava-detector turning green.
“Oh, no.”
The group soon got to work on how to proceed with finding the children.
“The Chancellor wants a report on our progress,” said Mace.
“Tell him this is not Republic business.” Obi-Wan said. “It’s an internal Jedi affair.”
“I’m sorry to disagree,” said Anakin. “But as long as the Jedi are acting as a military, we should report to the Chancellor, even on internal matters such as this.”
“Like when Jedi can’t seem to know what’s around them?” Myra sassed.
“Myranda, that’s enough.” Mace scolded.
Myra just rolled her eyes. Mace sighed.
Anakin chuckled.
“Fatherhood’s not as easy as I make it look, is it?”
Obi-Wan hugged his former Padawan’s shoulder and said, “Well, then, I guess you just volunteered to go. Give the Chancellor my regards.”
“Now, wait a minute-”
“Report back here when you are finished,” said Mace. “And since you’re more experienced with this kind of thing….” Mace looked at his daughter. “Look after Myra, will you? She’s apparently not as disciplined as I am.”
“She’s only twelve, Mace.” Kara said. “Give her a break.”
Mace and Obi-Wan started to walk away.
“This could be a trap, Master.” Anakin said. “You sure you don’t need us to go?”
“Of course, it’s a trap, Skywalker.” Mace said.
“I will contact you when we find the children.” Obi-Wan said. “Until then, watch the children you have.”
Ahsoka looked at her master and wondered out loud, “What if they don’t find those kids?”
“They will, Snips. Come on.”
“Come with us, Myra.” Kara said. “We’ll be looking after you for now.”
“Great, babysitters.” Myra said sarcastically. “So like him to leave me to be raised by someone besides him.”
Masters Kenobi and Windu as well as Commander Cody all rode in a ship with Bane. Mace told Bane to give them the coordinates, which were 67.31.17 cross 7RB71.
“That will take us into the far Outer Rim,” said Obi-Wan. “Neutral space.”
“Do you want your holocron and your kids or not?”
Meanwhile, Anakin and Ahsoka met with Chancellor Palpatine while Kara took the kids to the Temple.
“Ah, Anakin. It is good to see you.” Palpatine greeted.
“Your Excellency.”
Palpatine eyed Ahsoka and the horses, both of whom snorted at him, and in a friendly way.
“Excuse us, ladies.” Palpatine escorted Anakin into his office.
“I don’t trust that man,” said Sapphire quietly.
“Yo tampoco.” Fiesta nodded.
“I understand that you made an important arrest in the plot to destroy the Jedi,” said Palpatine. “To think a simple bounty hunter could create such a plan.”
“I believe someone else,” said Anakin. “Someone much more powerful, was behind this. And I don’t think it was Dooku.”
“Oh? And have you any clues as to who it may be?”
“Not yet, Chancellor.”
Palpatine patted Anakin on the back.
“Have patience, my boy.”
Meanwhile, at the Temple, Kara was giving Gabby a bath while Brenda was giving Myra a lecture.
“Myranda Karissa Monroe-Dawson, you should know better than to sneak off, especially in a time like this! I thought I raised you better than that!”
In case you hadn’t guessed, Brenda was far from happy about her daughter sneaking out of the Temple and ending up on a Jedi mission. When Myra disappeared, she freaked out, and Comedia felt so guilty because she brought Myra into the hanger, and inconveniently, Master Mundi soon returned from his mission, where he saw his daughter looking like she was searching for someone, and it wasn’t him. And Comedia got scared both because she worried for Myra and because she was afraid she’d get in trouble too.
“You’re very lucky you didn’t end up in the middle of a serious battle. You could’ve been killed! Do you have any idea how worried I was before your father called?”
“Will you stop calling him my father already?!” Myra snapped, tears in her eyes. “He left you, he left me! He never even knew about me. How am I supposed to believe either of you has my best interest at heart?!”
“Myra, if you’d just listen-”
“To who? Everyone around me says it’s gonna be okay, and then it never is! Dad was the only one who was ever honest with me, and look where it led him!”
Myra ran out of the apartment again, crying. She pushed through guards with her Force abilities, not even realizing how strong she was, and she made her way to an exit, where she began running and running, not caring if she was placing herself in danger.
Myra found herself with her back against the wall of a building, where she cried and cried. She looked around, unsure where exactly she’d ended up. But then, she gasped when she recognized the site. The street, the buildings… this was the site where Lyle died.
That only made Myra cry even more.
“Daddy, I’m so sorry!” Myra cried.
Myra was so busy crying she didn’t notice a big shadow creeping over her until it was too late for her to react.
The sound of Myra screaming filled the air.
Meanwhile, on the planet Mustafar, in a building that stood above a lake of molten lava, Baby Wee was crying as he laid in a cradle to be used as a test subject.
“There, there, child.” Sidious hovered over the baby via hologram. “Soon you will cry no more.”
A surgical droid approached the hologram and said, “Master, subjects of this age rarely survive the slave conditioning procedure.”
“I’m afraid the risk is necessary. The natural talent these children possess is too great to be wasted by the Jedi.”
Sidious approached a second cradle, where a baby Nautolan was asleep.
“I foresee an army of Force-talented spies in my service trained in the dark side to peer into every corner of the galaxy from afar. And my enemies would be helpless against such vision. If the surgery fails, I will have lost nothing.”
Mace and Obi-Wan continued to steer the ship until they arrived at a station of some kind.
Mace took Bane off the ship in cuffs while Obi-Wan instructed Cody to stay with the ship.
“Yes, sir. I’ll keep the ship running.” Cody said.
The three men and the unicorn mare all stepped onto an elevator.
“I’m only sensing one child nearby.” Obi-Wan said. “Except, this one seems stronger than the two who were taken.”
Mace, on the other hand, sensed it and felt a spark of fear hit him.
“It couldn’t be…”
The group ended up in a dark room.
“Where are you keeping the children?” Obi-Wan demanded.
“The children are safe,” said Bane. “But first, here is your precious holocron.”
The holocron glowed from a spot across the room like an ancient treasure in an ancient temple full of booby traps.
“Let me get it for you,” said Bane, stepping up until Mace pulled him back.
“No more of your tricks.”
“No, don’t!” Cried a female voice, but too late.
Mace stepped off the platform and broke a beam of some sort that acitvated a booby trap!
“Blast!”
“You certainly stepped in it this time.” Obi-Wan said.
A bunch of machines lowered from the ceiling, and began firing at the Jedi and the unicorn. Mace and Obi-Wan ignited their sabers while Peppermint ignited her horn to deflect the lasers and blaster fire. Peppermint used magic to create protective shields, but the group was so busy dodging lasers Bane was able to escape again!
“Sugar!” Peppermint cursed.
“Now what do we do?” Mace wondered out loud.
Mace then heard someone struggling, and he spotted Myra by the holocron. She was in special binders made to hold Jedi like Ahsoka had been in before. Myra tried to escape, but no amount of martial arts training prepared her for this.
“Hang on, Myra. We’ll get you out of there. Don’t move.” Mace said.
“Thanks, I’m only a helpless damsel in distress.” Myra said sarcastically, still struggling stubbornly.
“She’s your daughter alright.” Obi-Wan said, dodging another laser.
But, even though Bane was gone, the group had another villain to worry about.
Out of the dark, there came a girl the group had never seen before. She had white hair tied back in a ponytail, red eyeglasses, and she wore what looked like black judge robes with an imbalanced scale crest on her chest. She also held a gavel in her hand.
“What do we have here? Test subjects for my new powers,” said the girl.
“Who are you?” Peppermint asked.
“Call me Deplora.”
Deplora held her glasses as she glanced at all three individuals before her, then she swung her gavel and a whip came out of the end, which she hit Mace and Peppermint with, and said, “I find you both guilty!”
Mace got struck in his shoulder, and Peppermint on her neck.
“Ouch!” they both yelped.
But then, both victims were suddenly turning gray and falling to the ground, crying, and not because the whip hurt them.
“What have you done to them?!” Obi-Wan said angrily.
“Just a little something to test it out.” Deplora sang. “Ta-ta!”
And then Deplora vanished.
Obi-Wan didn’t have time to worry about Deplora now; he had to protect his friends from the lasers and rescue Myra.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Ahsoka were doing some maintenance, checking Bane’s ship for any kind of evidence they could scour.
“Well, the piloting systems are clean,” said Anakin. “Checked the landing gear?”
“Double-checked it,” said Ahsoka, rolling out from under the ship. “I have the feeling Master Windu and Obi-Wan could’ve used our help.”
“Look, I don’t like being out of the action either, but with Kara watching the kids, somebody’s gotta do this job.”
“And it always ends up being us.” Ahsoka groaned.
Fiesta caught a whiff of something on this ship.
“This ship smells worse than when Papa overcooks dinner,” said the alicorn.
Sapphire sniffed it too and agreed.
“Fiesta’s right. It smells like the aftermath of a bonfire.”
Ahsoka then discovered why the horses smelled those things.
“Hmm. Bane picked up a lot of volcanic ash on his travels, and I doubt he stopped for a barbecue along the way.”
R2 started beeping as he found something.
“What is it, R2?” Ahsoka asked.
“Looks like Bane erased his navigation records, but not his fuel computer.” Anakin said.
“So?” Ahsoka was confused.
“Well, if we cross the list of planets we know he visited with the distance he traveled…”
“We may be able to calculate where else he went. That’s a new one.”
“Like a space footprint of sorts.” Sapphire said. “Good idea, Anakin.”
“It’s an old Jedi trick we use to track down smugglers. Okay.”
Anakin found a list of planets on the computer. Glee Anselm, Rodia, Mustafar, and Naboo.
“Wait, Mustafar? El planeta de la lava caliente?” Fiesta said.
“Yes, Fiesta. The lava planet.”
“But there weren’t any children on Mustafar.” Ahsoka pointed out.
“Why would there be?” Sapphire said. “Unless their ash rock dragon babies. They literally bathe in lava to shed their skin.”
“¡Muy caliente!” Fiesta fanned herself with her wing, getting hot just thinking about it.
“Mustafar is a mining world, very remote.” Anakin said. “Bane might’ve stopped there to refuel.”
Sapphire’s ears shot up then.
“Or what if it’s where the children are being kept? Think about what we were just talking about. Would you want to bring your children to a planet full of boiling lava?”
“It would explain the ash, but it was six systems out of his way.” Ahsoka said. “Maybe Sapphire’s right, and he met whoever he’s working for there. It’s worth a look, isn’t it?”
“Well, anything to get out of this hangar.” Anakin said, hopping out of the ship.
So, Ahsoka, Anakin, and their horses boarded another ship to go and find the children.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan hit the red gem on his clava-detector.
“Can anyone hear me? This is Master Obi-Wan Kenobi. We’ve been attacked by an enchanted who calls herself Deplora. She’s attacked two people and we’re trapped by a number of lasers.”
Obi-Wan used his lightsaber to move more lasers, but he had to move Mace out of the way and Force-push Peppermint into the wall and out of the way because the two of them were too busy crying and blabbering that they were guilty to do anything else.
“What’s the use? All I can do is leave people behind!” Mace cried.
Meanwhile, Myra continued to struggle in her restraints until Obi-Wan managed to make his way to her, grab the holocron and destroy the restraints with his lightsaber.
“I’m a terrible father!” Mace cried. “I don’t deserve a woman like Brenda or to have a kid. I’m worthless!”
“Master Windu, stop saying those things.” Obi-Wan said. “You aren’t worthless.”
“But I am! I left the love of my life to be a Jedi Master, when I could’ve been a dad all this time! I raised a Padawan over my own daughter! Why?!”
Myra, at first, thought it seemed kinda pathetic seeing this particular grown man cry, but she looked at him again and saw he was feeling extremely guilty. What could she do now?
There wasn’t a lot of time to do anything, but while Obi-Wan continued to block off lasers, Myra took this as her cue to approach her father and hug him. She might not have been Mace’s biggest fan then, but her mom always taught her to help those in need.
“I don’t like that you left me or my mom. But you’re not worthless.” Myra said.
Suddenly, Mace started to regain his color, and he caught sight of Myra actually hugging him! He couldn’t believe his eyes, and he began wrapping his arms around her, feeling things he never thought he could feel. He’d felt this kind of spark when Gabby hugged him, but now that his illegitimate daughter was hugging him, something about it felt different. It might’ve been because she was his own flesh and blood and it was as though thirteen years worth of love he never got to give her were being released right then and there.
But… that parental moment would have to wait until everyone got out safely.
Quickly, Mace picked Myra up and carried her while Obi-Wan got Peppermint out just as the door was closing. Mace threw Myra through before sliding under himself, losing his lightsaber, and very nearly losing his hand as he quickly grabbed it.
Everyone ran as quickly as they could to get onto the ship.
“Anytime, Cody.” Obi-Wan said.
Quickly, Cody started the ship and took off just as the station was done exploding.
Myra sighed with relief.
“Talk about a close call.” Myra said.
“What were you even doing in there, young lady?” Mace scolded. “I thought I left you with Skywalker.”
“You did. His sister had me, and then Mom had me, and she lost me again.”
Myra turned her back on Mace.
“Myra, I think we really need to have a heart-to-heart.”
Myra was silent though.
Mace sighed. He got a sense from Myra that it was more than just her anger towards her biological father and even her mother earlier that was bothering her. Inside, she had a massive weight of guilt within her, although Deplora didn’t seem to have struck her. And Mace, he had a feeling it had to do with Myra’s stepfather.
“Myra, if you feel like knowing me would be the same as replacing your stepfather, you should know I have no intention of having you forget him.”
Myra started to cry then, and she told Mace it was about more than just her. She felt extremely guilty about the loss of her stepfather, but not just because she was without a father again. Myra might’ve been a little big for it, but Mace pulled her into his lap and hugged her the way he’d seen Anakin do to get Gabby to stop crying sometimes.
As for Deplora, she walked like a model before Mariverde and bragged about her test going very well.
“Well, Mother? Have I pleased you?” Deplora asked.
“You’ve done more than please me, Deplora, dearest.” Mariverde pinched her cheek, to the girl’s disgust. “Your power leaves much to be desired later, unlike your sister, who failed to recall an important rule: never encounter your victim.”
“It wasn’t my fault!” Silly Filly said. “She was the one who-”
Mariverde held Silly Filly’s muzzle.
“Shut it! Both of you, to your quarters. Mommy has important work to do.”
“Mom!” Both of the villains whined.
“Now!”
Reluctantly, the two young villains left the room while Mariverde watched her magic mirror once more.
“Enjoy this while it lasts, Jedi. While you train for your war, my children prepare for an even bigger battle.” Mariverde chuckled. “And soon, I shall have the amulets of Solaris’ last monarchs.”
Anakin and Ahsoka soon were close to Mustafar.
“We’re coming up on Mustafar,” said Ahsoka.
Fiesta looked out the window to see the planet within view. She was beginning to sweat just looking at that planet.
“I think I prefer when we fought Frostbite.” Fiesta said.
“You were sneezing for a week,” said Ahsoka.
“Si, and I prefer that to burning myself. Too ouchie.”
“R2, begin the landing cycle.” Anakin instructed R2.
The little droid did as commanded, and the ship began making its way to the planet.
Inside the building, meanwhile, the surgical droids prepared to commence the surgery on the babies, when one of them reported an approaching starship, and not one that belonged to Cad Bane.
“ This was unexpected ,” said Sidious. “ Evacuate the children to my secondary facility. I’m afraid this installation is lost. We must destroy all the evidence. Turn off the gravity supports and let the building sink into the lava. ”
“I beg your pardon, sir.” the surgical droid said.
“ Just do as I say .”
The rescue team soon landed on Mustafar. Everyone got off the ship to look for the babies.
“You sure this is the right place?” Ahsoka asked.
“We’re gonna find out.” Anakin said.
The horses snorted some ash away and followed their riders to the building. R2 connected to the panel and opened the door.
“I sense something, Master, and I don’t like it.” Ahsoka said.
“Neither do I.” Sapphire shook her head.
“It’s the dark side, girls.” Anakin said. “This is the right place.”
Ahsoka and Anakin rode the horses through the halls, and they heard the sound of a baby crying echoing through the halls.
“Did you hear that?” Ahsoka said.
“Yeah, I heard it,” said Anakin. “Question is, where are they?”
Ahsoka began to concentrate, and then she knew the way to go.
“Arre, Fiesta!” Ahsoka guided her horse in the right direction and got her running, Sapphire and Anakin close behind.
They had to hurry though because the surgical droids were turning off the gravity supports and they shut off the lights.
Anakin and Ahsoka sliced the door open with their lightsabers, the horses remaining on the other side since the hole was too small for Sapphire to squeeze through.
Ahsoka looked into one of the cradles. There was no baby inside.
“We’re too late.” Ahsoka said regretfully.
“I can sense they’re still here,” said Anakin.
The Jedi turned on their lightsabers and quickly caught sight of the droids with the babies! The droids began to fight the Jedi with the babies in hand. One wrong move by the Jedi, and the babies would be killed for sure!
“Be careful of the younglings!” Anakin shouted.
“I know! I know!” Ahsoka said.
Alarms started to go off as the building was coming apart. The Jedi had to hurry. Ahsoka quickly sliced the arms off the droid holding the nautolan baby Zinn and took him into her arm.
Anakin, on the other hand, was still attempting to rescue Wee. Fiesta managed to fly in and let Ahsoka onto her back, but the building fell apart, and Anakin might’ve fallen into the lava if he hadn’t grabbed onto something quickly. Baby Wee, however, he was holding on for dear life from the droid.
Quickly, Anakin used the Force to carry the baby into his other arm before dropping himself as Sapphire kicked the other door down and swooped in to catch him.
“Uh, the panel’s fried.” Ahsoka said.
“Not to worry! On three, Fiesta.” Sapphire said. “Ready? Three!”
Combining their strengths, Fiesta and Sapphire kicked the door right out of its frame, R2 beeping as the mares beat him to the task.
“Oh, hola, R2.” Fiesta said.
Now that everyone was safe, somewhat, the horses began running again until they got back to the ship with R2 and their riders.
Anakin began preparing the ship for takeoff while Ahsoka held the babies in her arms.
“Shh. Be quiet. Shh.” Ahsoka soothed Wee. “It’s okay.”
“Don’t cry, little ones,” said Fiesta. “You’ll both be home to your mamas very soon.”
And the ship was steered away, barely making it out in time.
Garrett arrived at the Temple as Mace and Obi-Wan did, and he was quick to notice a scratch on Myra’s arm, which he had Mariposa examine.
Mariposa confirmed it was indeed a mariclava bite, and when Obi-Wan described Deplora to Garrett, and he checked the database, he confirmed Deplora wasn’t an escaped convict either.
“Can someone please explain mariclavas to me?” Myra asked.
“Well, Myra. Do you recall an out-of-season snowstorm recently?” Mace asked.
Myra would not forget that. Her whole apartment was full of icicles and everyone caught a cold for almost a week.
Garrett explained to Myra that Frostbite was a criminal who escaped a prison for dangerous enchanteds, but that mariclavas were moths created by another villain named Mariverde, who was intent on something malicious that no one knew yet. But, they did know that once her moths bit someone, they could take on a new form and gain the ability to speak with words.
“She mainly targets people with deep, dark insecurities when they’re at a breaking moment, in order to combine it with dark spells.” Mariposa said.
“Is that bite poisonous too?” Myra asked worriedly.
“No, it’s not toxic to your body. But it is toxic for society if Mariverde creates more villains.”
Brenda was at least relieved her daughter was okay.
Myra had to sit with both her parents though for a serious talk. Brenda and Mace told Myra that it was foolish of her to run off the way she did; she could’ve been killed, and she worried both of her parents, even if one of them only learned about her a couple weeks ago. And Mace still had the sense that Myra was bothered by something besides replacing her stepfather by letting her biological father into her life.
“Myra, whatever’s bothering you… I know I haven’t been your father growing up, but I’d like to make that up to you. But, your mother and I can’t help you if you won’t say why you’re upset.”
Myra was silent again. She twanged on a little scrunchy she had around her wrist nervously. Sometimes she did that when she didn’t have her guitar to strum.
“It’s my fault Kade doesn’t have a dad.” Myra cried.
That surprised Myra’s parents. According to Myra’s explanation, part of why she pushed Mace away was because she felt guilty about Lyle’s death. He died while driving her to dinner as a reward for her dance recital, and Kade was too young to remember everything that happened at the time. Now, Kade had to grow up never knowing his father the way his half-sister did, and Myra didn’t think it was fair that her biological father was still alive but her little brother’s wasn’t, and she was terrified someday Kade might blame her for him losing his dad.
“Kade’s the only person who hasn’t wanted to leave me for any reason. And he’s all I have from my stepdad. So many people have left me behind, and I feel like it means I’m just meant to always be alone!”
Brenda hugged Myra then and told her, “Myranda, listen to me. You’re not meant to be alone. You never were.”
Myra cried into her mother’s shoulder.
“I know, Sweetheart. I miss Lyle too.” Brenda had tears forming in her eyes. “You know he wouldn’t blame you for what happened. Neither does anyone else in this family.”
Mace joined in the hugging and told Myra, “Your stepfather did what I couldn’t do, and I say he did a great job with you. Kade might not know his father growing up, but he has you to let him know how much his father loved him and he did for you.”
Both of Myra’s parents continued to hug her. It was no doubt going to take a lot of time and therapy for Myra to move past this. But for now, she had a long-lost father who was willing to do anything to show her he could be a father to both her and to Kade.
Myra cried herself to sleep, and Mace soon had to go to a council meeting. He told Brenda he would know soon if she could take her family home, but if Myra would be more open to it once she woke up, he would like to be a part of her life and maybe see if she’d like to learn how to be a Jedi.
“You wouldn’t have to give her up this time,” said Mace. “Now that the code’s changed, things are pretty different now.”
“Well, I think we’ll need to talk to her later about it. But, I’m at least glad we don’t have to have a repeat of the first time.”
Ten years ago…
Master Mundi had come in search of a Force-sensitive child, and that child turned out to be a two-year-old named Myranda Monroe. However, her mother Brenda Monroe was not so keen on giving up her baby.
Ki-Adi was on the verge of wetting himself as he was slammed against the wall by Brenda.
“I’m gonna tell you one last time, Master Jedi!” Brenda growled. “I won’t give my baby to the Jedi Order, and you better leave my house before Mama Bear makes a meal outta you!”
Present…
Mace chuckled.
“It’s no wonder Master Mundi gets scared around women nowadays.” He said. “You were always the feisty one. I will admit, I always found that attractive about you.”
Mace cleared his throat awkwardly.
“Sorry, I probably shouldn’t have-”
But in the heat of the moment, Brenda kissed him… on the lips! And Mace couldn’t explain why, but he found himself pulling her closer and kissing her back. Neither of them had felt this kind of spark in years. Maybe it was that Brenda missed the sensation since her husband passed, but for the moment, she didn’t want this sweet moment to end.
For once, Mace Windu was the one who ran late to the Council meeting. He didn’t dare to share that it was because he was making out with his old flame, but any Jedi powerful enough or a horse could sense his heart was beating faster than normal.
For now, Anakin and Ahsoka had to give their report.
“The base was completely destroyed, Master.” Anakin said. “And so was any clue who’s behind this.”
“Hmm. Most unfortunate this is.” Yoda said.
“And we still have Bane.”
The council was silent then. It didn’t take a genius to know what that meant.
“Ugh, he got away again?” Ahsoka groaned.
“The important thing is that the children are safe, Dr. Conda is back in prison, and we have recovered the holocron.” Obi-Wan said.
“The list is intact,” said Mace. “And there is no evidence it was copied.”
“Still, the future of all Jedi uncertain is.” Yoda said. “Move forward cautiously we must.”
Ahsoka and Anakin bowed before leaving the council chambers.
Anakin soon met with Kara as she was putting Gabby to bed.
The two of them went to Kara’s room to do some more digging into Qui-Gon’s journal. Nothing of interest so far in the second or third entries; all they said was that Qui-Gon was dealing with some difficulties with his abilities because he… lacked formal training?
“I thought Master Qui-Gon said he came here as a newborn?” Anakin said.
“He told me the same thing.” Kara said, as confused as her brother.
Qui-Gon’s Log Entry 4 …
I know that if I’m to gain a better understanding of this power, I need to go out and find my parents. Although, I cannot be sure if either of them are still alive. Because I am merely a Padawan now, I cannot access certain archives easily, including the holocrons which hold who my biological family is or was when I was born. It is a miracle no one else in the temple has discovered my secret by now, especially since I’ve kept it for ten years now.
At this time, I have many questions about my mother and my father. Which of them do I look like? Is my mother beautiful? Did she or my father have powers like the ones I have? Did they ever try to find me again after giving me up? Did they ever have another child after me? Is it even possible I could’ve run into one or both of them without even realizing it?
Coruscant is literally one big city the size of a planet, and there are so many people on so many levels, it could take years to find my parents on my own. But I’m not giving up so easily. Somehow, I will find my family, without my master’s help.
“I guess he felt this was a matter former Master Dooku couldn’t help him with,” said Kara.
“No surprise there,” said Anakin.
“Anakin!”
“Well, think about it. You saw what happened when my secret got out? This was before either of us were born. How do you think the council back then would’ve reacted?”
Kara had to admit Anakin had a point on that one. Nonetheless, they weren’t getting a lot of answers from the journal as of yet. But, they’d only read four entries, all of which seemed to talk about Qui-Gon’s feelings, and it served as proof he was once a curious Padawan, and even a wise Jedi like he’d been had his moments of doubt and uncertainty.
Anakin was just a little boy when he first met Qui-Gon, and like a lot of kids, he didn’t really think about grownups as former children. But, Qui-Gon Jinn had started out as a tiny baby just like everyone else before growing into a child, then a teenager, and then a grown man.
Kara had known Qui-Gon longer than Anakin, and even she had to admit there was a lot to him which she wasn’t aware of, and from this journal, she and Anakin were slowly learning how he was even more sensitive than they knew.
Speaking of sensitivity…
Myra was deep in sleep in her cot. Mace came into the room again to see her sleeping. Hesitantly, he reached out to touch her hair, and this time he gently stroked it and gently planted a kiss on her head.
“Sweet dreams, Myra.” He whispered, and left the room.
Myra remained asleep, but a small smile creeped onto her face as she’d felt that touch of a father’s love she hadn’t felt in a long time.
Chapter 39: My, Oh Myra
Chapter Text
War is often associated with tragedy. You’ve probably read about all those historical wars in school, or maybe you have a friend or family member who served as a soldier or another position in battle, or know someone who has. If you think having divorced parents is hard, try having a parent or two who’s serving as a soldier.
Being a soldier, or a general, admiral, or any military position, it’s a great honor, but it’s also one of those jobs where you might not even think about how there’s a possibility your loved one might not come home. They don’t even have to be in the military to give you that feeling. The same can be said for police, firefighters, as well as bounty hunters. All you can do is pray they make it out alive and come home to you and your family.
In the case of young Myra Monroe-Dawson, she had a dad who was a general in the Republic Army and second in command on the Jedi Council. Of course, she was not always proud of this fact because in the beginning, she wanted nothing to do with Mace Windu after learning he broke up with her mother Brenda Monroe-Dawson before their baby was born. But Myra hadn’t been aware that Mace didn’t even know she was conceived or that she ever existed until recently, although that wasn’t all that bothered her.
After losing her stepfather, the father of her half-brother Kade, she didn’t feel like she deserved to have her biological father in her life, even if he wanted to be because she felt guilty that her brother would have to grow up never knowing his father.
Unlike Myra, Kade’s father, Lyle Dawson, knew he and Brenda had a baby coming, and they were married. Lyle was there to tend to Brenda and her cravings, massage her if she ached or felt tired, and take on more of the physical aspects of taking care of the house and Myra when Brenda got further into her pregnancy. Being a nurse, Lyle was professionally trained in how to treat a pregnant woman properly in all three trimesters, and he was there to hold Brenda’s hand when she gave birth.
Myra would never forget that day her grandparents drove her to the hospital, and she saw that little blue bundle in her mother’s arms for the very first time. She was happy to have a baby brother, but she had to confess she was a little jealous of Kade, not only because he took up a lot of her parents’ time, but also because he had something else she didn’t: his birth father. But being that their parents were so busy, Brenda with her accounting firm, and Lyle with his job as a nurse, it wasn’t exactly easy to have as much family time as they would like. And when the war began, Lyle had to work more in the hospital because crime was on the rise, and so were the occasional injured soldiers or Jedi. So, Myra took it upon herself to take care of her little brother. Well, when she wasn’t in school, anyway.
But before she even had a stepdad, Myra noticed something about herself she couldn’t explain at first. She realized whenever she got angry or excited, things began to float, and when she asked her mom about it, that was when Brenda had her sit down so she could tell her about how her birth father was a Jedi, but she didn’t tell him his name. She only told her that he couldn’t be with her because he was a Jedi, and he ended the relationship before Myra was born. Myra was only four or five at the time, but even back then, she was as stubborn as her father.
Aside from why her father never raised her, Myra also knew she had her father’s eyes because Brenda told her.
Now that the ordeal with the holocron was over, the Monroe-Dawson family could go home. Of course, Myra being half a Jedi, that still meant she could be in danger at any time, so the entire family was advised to be wary, and Mace told Brenda if ever she felt the kids were in trouble, she was always welcome to send them to the Temple.
Now, Myra was a black belt in multiple forms of martial arts that civilians learned, but being that she was Force-sensitive, she would need a Jedi’s help to learn to control those abilities. So, Mace came to the Dawsons’ apartment one day and asked if he could take Myra with him to talk. He brought her back to the Temple and asked her how she would like to officially learn to be a Jedi.
Myra was surprised by that question.
“I thought you had to come here as a baby to be a Jedi,” said Myra.
“Well, things have begun changing in regards to recruiting new Jedi since you were in diapers.” Mace said. “Wait ‘til you see what classes are like here.”
Mace took Myra to different parts of the temple and let her look inside some of the classrooms and watch as some of the younglings and teenage padawans were practicing their sparring, meditation, and other Jedi abilities. Myra was astonished by all of it; she hadn’t gotten to see all of this the last time she was in the Temple. There were students of all shapes, sizes, and colors learning the same stuff. She even saw Comedia as she was practicing dodging laser blasts from one of those little balls typically used for lightsaber training.
“Ha! Missed me!” Comedia blew a raspberry at the ball, only for it to hit her hoof. “Ouch! Okay, that’s it!”
Comedia tackled the ball and wrestled it to the ground until Master Windu swooped in and pulled her up.
“Comedia, what have we said about attacking the equipment?” Mace scolded.
Myra found it kind of amusing though.
Looking around at the halls of the temple again, Myra still struggled to find differences aside from people passing through. She really wished there were signs or something to guide her.
“How do you not get lost in this big maze?” Myra asked.
“To be fair,” chuckled Mace. “I did grow up here. But it did take a while for me to learn to navigate after I started walking.”
Myra wasn’t going to leave her father’s side this time; she didn’t want to get lost in this place a second time, especially since she still couldn’t remember where the bathrooms were, and before leaving, she dropped her phone somewhere and it took forever to find it on her own. But Mace didn’t bring Myra just to familiarize her with the hallways.
“You’ve taught yourself well to make things float, but there’s more to the Force than that.” Mace said.
“Like what?” Myra asked.
“Well, Myra. Your mother showed me a few videos of your past karate tournaments, and I couldn’t help noticing you were able to anticipate your opponents’ next movements and determine weak points quicker than most students your age at the time.”
Myra shrugged.
“Sensei Cobra’s a great teacher. You should’ve seen the look on his face when I broke three boards at once.”
“I’m sure he is a good teacher. But, Myra… in those tournaments, did you ever have a feeling inside that you knew where to strike to get the desired effect? I mean, you knew the exact point to hit so the boards would break.”
Myra thought about it. It did seem kind of strange. Most eight-year-olds couldn’t break boards so easily, even ones who were big for their age, but somehow Myra always knew the right spot to hit so they shattered.
“That is called Shatterpoint. It allows a Jedi to sense and exploit the weaknesses in objects, beings, and situations, which tends to give one an advantage in fighting, and in this case, becoming one of the youngest black belts in her generation.”
“Then I guess it’s how so many Jedi are able to survive this war.”
“Actually, Myra. Shatterpoint isn’t a common gift. You see, all Jedi have their specialties, some shared more commonly than others. But Shatterpoint is very rare, and I’m one of few cases in this time. And, it appears I may have passed it down to you, which none of us anticipated to be possible, as not all Jedi inherited their abilities from their parents, such as your friend Comedia. To our knowledge, no one else in her family was Force-sensitive.”
Myra looked at her hands and started to wonder a lot.
“If I can use this…shatterpoint, to be a good fighter, isn’t that a good thing?”
“Yes, but, Myra, you need to understand. That incident with the holocron was only the first time someone took advantage of the fact that you weren’t classically trained as a Jedi or carrying a lightsaber.”
Myra couldn’t help taking a look at the lightsaber on her father’s belt. It was a pretty cool-looking weapon. Kade had a toy lightsaber he got for his birthday, but even that was dangerous in its own way. Be reckless with a toy lightsaber, and you could poke your eye out or knock something down and break it. That might not be as serious as slicing off a body part, but still. Myra wanted nothing to do with Jedi after learning her estranged father was one, but she couldn’t deny a lightsaber was pretty awesome.
“Would I get one if I became a Jedi?” Myra asked.
“In time.” Mace took his lightsaber off his belt to show Myra. “But, it takes more than just being a Jedi to have one of these. You have to earn your lightsaber, just like you earned each of your karate belts.”
Mace let Myra hold the weapon, but warned her not to activate it. It was heavier than Myra thought, but it felt so cool to hold one. Mace saw her eyes really lighting up when she held it.
“Through some training and hard work, you can become a great Jedi Master one day if you wish it. Who knows? You might even take after me and qualify to be on the Jedi Council someday. It’s a big honor.”
Mace took his weapon back and returned it to his belt.
“I don’t know. I’m pretty set on being a big rock star. It’s a dream of mine to go to Melody Academy. It’s the best music school on Coruscant, and a lot of the best musicians went there.”
Mace couldn’t deny, he admired how confident Myra was. He’d listened to her play her guitar and sing, and she had genuine talent. It’d only been a few days since Myra went home with her family, but she was slowly warming up to being around her father.
Myra was open to the idea of being a Jedi, but before she could get fitted for Jedi robes, Mace decided he needed to introduce Myra to some people. Mace walked Myra to an elevator she’d seen labeled as restricted access with guards standing in front of it.
Mace told Myra to raise her hand to a scanner, and it gave her clearance. Not everyone was granted that privilege. It felt so cool.
Myra couldn’t believe her eyes when she looked at the room the elevator led to. The Jedi Council had some matters to discuss regarding the war, but Mace had an additional matter to discuss.
“A visitor you have brought, Master Windu?” Yoda said.
“I have, Master Yoda.”
Mace escorted his daughter in and introduced her to the rest of the council.
“Everyone, this is Myranda Dawson. My daughter.”
Fellow Council members were surprised by this. There had been rumors going around that Mace brought an old flame to the temple, but not all of them knew he’d had a baby with her. This was going to take a lot of explaining for some.
Mace told the Council how after seeing what Myra could do, it was abundantly clear she was very powerful like her father, but she lacked proper training. Her sensei may have taught her discipline in fighting in self-defense, but no martial arts school in any civilian territory taught you to use a lightsaber or how to unlock other skills in the Force. Myra had to figure out most of her abilities on her own, which couldn’t have been easy with her as the only Jedi in her family.
“I believe she should be trained.”
Obi-Wan choked on air for a moment. Master Windu of all people was requesting a twelve-year-old girl be trained in the Jedi arts? The same Master Windu who didn’t Anakin should begin training when he was nine years old?
The Council couldn’t believe their ears. Obi-Wan actually picked into his ear just to make sure he was hearing correctly.
“Am I hearing you correctly, Master Windu?” Obi-Wan said. “Did you not have the opposite opinion towards Anakin when he was younger than I assume Myra is now? How old are you, Myra?”
“Freshly twelve.” Myra said.
This was certainly something. Mace was not only asking a girl much older than most brought to the order to be trained, but one about to be old enough to experience the traditional padawan ritual. Some would probably call it nepotism in this scenario because it was literally his own daughter he was saying should be trained.
“Okay, forget about the fact that I had doubts about Skywalker in the past, or that Myra is related to me.” Mace said. “Master Kenobi can testify to the fact that Myra was a clear target for capture during the incident with the holocron.”
Obi-Wan had to agree. Mace told everyone about how that incident worried him. Myra was fortunate enough to be rescued that time, but part of how she was even captured was because the enemy took advantage of her lack of classic Jedi training. But, looking at how skilled Anakin was now despite being a later beginner, it would stand to reason Myra could become a skilled Jedi too. She was already a skilled martial artist. All she needed now was training in balancing with the Force, and eventually getting a lightsaber.
Myra being Mace’s daughter, to avoid conflict of interest, Master Plo ran the test for Myra with the screen as Anakin had taken when he was nine.
Myra shut her eyes and concentrated to see the picture in her head.
“A cup.”
That was correct for the first picture, and the next picture was a ship, which she also answered correctly. Then, she started to concentrate for the third one, when her eyes shot open.
“Do you have to be munching gummy bears now?” Myra asked.
Master Mundi froze as he’d been reaching into his robes for something discreetly.
“Ki-Adi, have you been sneaking gummy bears again?” Obi-Wan scolded.
“No?” Ki-Adi said with his mouth full, his eyes getting shifty.
“You’re a terrible liar, you know that?” Comedia said. “And what do you always tell me about talking with your mouth full?”
How did Myra know they were there? She sensed someone was worried and secretive because they were hiding something, and Ki-Adi had tried (and failed miserably) to hide that he was still addicted to gummy bears. Ki-Adi insisted he could quit any time he wanted. He just didn’t want to right now.
“One of these days you’re gonna get a toothache from eating so many of those things.” Mace said. He sighed. “Surprising he hasn’t gained weight from them either.”
“Probably because I’ve been eating most of them,” said Comedia. “I do eat a lot in a day.”
The Jedi Council had to admit too, Myra caught that moment quicker than they did. It might’ve helped that Myra was younger and pretty headstrong. She was half of Master Windu after all, but she was also half of a very tough woman, that Master Mundi could vouch for. He’d been terrified to be seen by Brenda when she was staying at the temple.
Some Council members sat in the bleachers in another classroom where Myra would demonstrate her fighting skills. She could break multiple wooden boards at once. Wooden boards made of solid oak! It was a wonder how Myra didn’t shatter her hands on it, as well as managed to keep from ruining her new mani-pedi. She was also shown to be very skilled with a wooden stick the Jedi used before letting padawans train with real lightsabers.
Myra spun the stick so quickly it made the Jedi dizzy watching her.
“Has she stopped spinning them yet?” Comedia asked, her eyes still spinning around.
Myra even showed how easily she could take down an opponent bigger than her when she got between Masters Plo and Kenobi as they were debating who should challenge her first, and she grabbed one of each of their hands and flipped them both over to the floor on their backs. Myra was definitely very strong physically and in the Force.
The Council was going to need time to debate on who would train Myra.
“Can’t my dad train me?” Myra asked.
Mace was a little surprised by that question, mostly because he wasn’t used to her referring to her as ‘Dad’.
“I mean, he does have experience with shatterpoint, which if I remember correctly, isn’t a common gift. Even your Grandmaster doesn’t have that.”
That wasn’t a common practice in the Jedi Order, but then again, neither was Jedi having children of their own, and currently, Ki-Adi was teaching Comedia. The only problem was it was kinda hard to put a Padwan braid in her bouncy mane, but that was easily fixed by placing some Padawan beads on a bracelet around her foreleg. And even though Gabby was too young to be a Padawan and Anakin already had one, he was still teaching her about the Force while they were both learning about magic from Garrett.
Mace couldn’t say he didn’t like the thought of teaching his daughter the ways of the Force. It would be a good excuse to get to know her better. He and Brenda still hadn’t told the kids that they were getting back together; that was one thing they were trying to keep quiet.
Now Mace was starting to understand Anakin’s feelings more and more from the years before the Jedi Code changed. He was going to have to give Anakin a formal apology for being so harsh on him in the past. Even without Myra pushing him away, being a father was harder than Mace thought and he still felt guilty that he wasn’t there to see Brenda give birth or watch Myra grow. He never got to see her first words, her first steps, her first anything. Mace couldn’t believe he was thinking this, but he may have to look into asking Anakin for parental advice.
At Padme’s apartment, Garret was having Kara, Anakin, and Gabby practice another lesson. Being that Garrett lived in the wild for most of his adult life, and the war took the Jedi to a lot of wild places, the next session of lessons was simulations of the animal kingdom. In the animal kingdom, there were families too, and like with people, every family was different. Some animals grew up with a mom and a dad, some with just their mothers, some had a mom and two dads, and some of the babies even had to raise themselves.
But, for this lesson, Garrett was teaching his students about wolves. In the lives of both regular wolves and werewolves, the young were raised by their packs.
For this exercise, Garrett had his students wear wolf ears, and he had R2 hold onto a box that had food in it. Anakin was taking on the role of the father wolf, who typically had the job of hunting for food and protecting the pups, the role of which Gabby was taking, and Kara as a mother wolf.
“Is walking on all fours really necessary?” Anakin asked, feeling silly crawling around on the floor.
Gabby didn’t seem to mind; it wasn’t that long ago she used to get around like that all the time.
Gabby picked up a plush toy with her mouth and started chewing it like a puppy.
“Gabby!” Anakin scolded.
“She’s just getting into character, Anakin.” Garrett said. “Gold star for you, little one.”
If Gabby had a tail like a wolf pup, it would be wagging, but she settled for jumping on her teacher instead and bouncing around like an excited wolf pup.
Anakin got his pup to stick by his side.
With there being plants all over the penthouse now, it was perfect for these pretend wolves to learn what it was like in the wild, at least for a beginning lesson.
The idea was to follow R2, but like wolves, this small pack had to be as inconspicuous as possible so they could pounce him and get the prize.
“We’re not gonna hurt R2, are we?” Gabby asked.
“Hurt him? Of course not.” Garrett said. “He knows what to do.”
So, the simulation began. The wolf pack first had to cover their eyes and count to twenty to give R2 time to hide. Now, for this exercise, they would have to rely on their senses of smell and hearing, which wolves tended to do in the wild. Since humans didn’t have as keen a sense of either as wolves did, Anakin and the girls would need to listen extra carefully and smell until they smelled something sweet, as Garrett told them R2 was holding a sweet reward for them once they found him and caught him.
The group began searching across the penthouse, staying together like a pack. Gabby was instructed to stay in the middle, as that was how the pack would keep the young from getting lost.
The grownups used their hearing to listen for R2 beeping, and Gabby took a whiff of the air and smelled something yummy. They followed R2 into the living room.
“There he is!” Gabby whispered.
“Shh!” Anakin and Kara hid behind some bushes before R2 could see them.
Carefully, Anakin crept up on the little droid and pounced him.
“Gotcha, buddy!” Anakin laughed.
R2 beeped frantically as though to say, “you got me!”
“Uh, Skywalker?” said a new voice.
Anakin suddenly became embarrassed and stood up. Mariposa apparently let him in.
“Master Windu!” Anakin gasped. He took the wolf ears off his head. “What brings you over?”
“I know this is your day off, Skywalker, but… I may need some advice from you.” Mace confessed.
Anakin couldn’t believe this. Mace Windu was asking him of all people for help? He was going to have to mark down the date and time for the history archives.
Since this lesson was finished, Anakin thought of something to do.
“Why don’t we take the girls to the park?”
Gabby and Goldie were laughing as Mariposa spun the roundabout for them.
“Faster, Mommy! Faster!” Goldie laughed.
“Alright, girls. Hold on tight.” Mariposa gave it a good push to spin it faster.
Anakin, meanwhile, sat on a bench with Garret and Mace as the Jedi Master explained to them his situation regarding Myra. Despite Myra feeling more comfortable around him, he still didn’t know much about being a dad. What was he supposed to do?
There were tens of thousands of parenting books in the galaxy and then some, but none of them explained how to be a dad when you’ve met the illegitimate child you didn’t know you had.
“Both of you have been fathers longer than I have.” Mace said.
“And one of us is also a teacher for all age groups,” said Anakin referring to Garrett.
“Not to brag, but many of my former students have said I’m like a father to them.” Garrett said. “And as of three and a half years ago, now I’m an actual father.”
“Well, how do you handle your kids?” Mace asked. “How do you get them to listen to you?”
Anakin and Garrett each had different responses. Anakin, of course, had an interesting experience learning to be a dad. He was only a teenager when it happened, and he never had a father himself growing up. Fortunately, Padme took on the hard parts when it was time for the baby to be with her mommy, but having Baby Gabby at the temple was another story. Gabby might have been smart for her age like her father, but she also inherited her father’s recklessness and Padme’s fearlessness. In other words, she could be a handful, climbing on things she shouldn’t, splashing water out of the tub at bathtime, or blasting Baby Shark when her grandparents sent her the CD.
Anakin really had to grow up to learn to be a good parent. When Gabby was at the temple as a baby, Kara helped Anakin out with most of the basics, such as how to feed her, change a diaper, but it was up to Anakin to get used to sleepless nights thanks to his baby crying at three in the morning. Anakin was still learning though; he wasn’t much more than a kid himself now, but he knew with a kid, you had to be firm but fair, let the kid know that you’re their guardian, not their enemy.
“The way I see it, a reward system for encouraging good behavior is the most effective method, and praising them as they continue helps them a lot too. It probably helps that I pretty much just do the opposite of what most adults used to do when I was a kid.”
Mace wasn’t sure how effective that advice would be for him and Myra. So, he asked Garrett. Unlike Anakin, Garrett was married and a grownup when he had his daughter. Plus, he worked as a school teacher and was now a highly respected professor on a high education board who only took the best of the best teachers. In other words, he had experience with interacting with, teaching, and disciplining kids of all ages.
Being a teacher, Garrett didn’t always get respect from his students even with his amazing reputation. That was to be expected though. Every classroom had the three main types of students: the smart kids who pay attention and do their best, the kids who barely pay attention and are only interested in passing and not really caring, and the troublemakers who are disruptive in class, bother fellow students, and sometimes even play tricks on the teachers. Now, most teachers gave bad students detention, but some students saw it more like a badge of honor than being a punishment.
“When I’ve dealt with students like that, I had to be harder on them.” Garrett said. “Now, detention may work for some, but one trick that’s usually more effective is simulating what their life could be like if they don’t take their education or their behavior seriously.”
“What about the kid who isn’t your student?” Mace asked.
Garrett looked at Goldie as she was climbing on the jungle gym.
“Raising Goldie, it’s different from any experience I’ve had with students. The youngest age I’ve taught were preschool students, but when it’s a child of your own, it’s different. You see, Mace, no matter what age your kids are, a parent’s job is to teach them things no amount of schoolwork or reading books alone can teach them.”
No school was equipped to teach a child things such as their first steps, how to survive in the wild, or how difficult it really was to pursue your dream job. The way Garrett saw, the education system had a lot of problems. Students were facing personal issues the faculty didn’t seem to know or care about, good teachers were hard to come by because too many cared more about money than helping the children, bullying was a huge issue at all grade levels, and schools even seemed to lower the standards of education just to get students through school, even the ones who never put any work in. Garrett wanted to be a teacher to help change that. He didn’t believe the standards should be lowered to allow every student to just pass the class and that’s it; in his eyes, students should be challenged in order to reach their full potential.
“Now, with Goldie. Mariposa and I give her challenges everyday. We show her the basics, but then she has to do the next steps on her own. We can’t do it all for her, or she’ll never learn, and the same can be said for other children as well.”
Mace never thought of it that way. Being the stickler for rules he grew into, he didn’t take kindly to failure, nor did he let himself make mistakes.
“Now, don’t get me wrong, if she struggles, you can definitely help her out a little more. Everyone learns at different speeds. The important thing is that they’re learning for the right reason, and you remind them that mistakes are when they learn the most, not a sign that they’re destined to fail. That’s a mistake a lot of parents and even teachers have made.”
Garrett knew it all too well that there were parents who belittle their children for not doing well in school instead of getting them a tutor or asking them where they are struggling so they can help them out. Sometimes, there were even teachers who verbally attacked students for not doing well the first time instead of considering that the student might not understand the subject because of a learning disability or something else.
“As a teacher, I constantly encourage my students to ask as many questions as they need. As a father, I do the same with Goldie, but I ask her questions as well. You see, the relationship between parents and children is a two-way street, and not all families understand that.”
“In other words,” said Anakin. “If you want Myra to listen to you, then you should listen to her. You gotta be more than a Jedi and not just focus on teaching Myra to follow in your footsteps.”
“That’s right. Too many parents want their children to be like them, a little something called living vicariously through your kids. But you can’t force your children to be things they don’t want to be. You can only teach them and hope they choose the right path, and in the end, you have to let them follow their own dreams,” Garrett seemed to get a little disgruntled. “even if your parents think it’s just a minimum wage job.”
Mace and Anakin suddenly got concerned.
“Garrett, are you alright?”
“I’m coming, Goldie!”
Garrett sprung from the bench and walked to the playground with the girls.
“Does your teacher always end conversations like that, Skywalker?” Mace asked.
“Only when the subject is family,” said Anakin. “Kara and I have tried to ask him before, but… he never talks about his past, but it must’ve been pretty bad. All I know is, we try not to bring it up until he’s ready to talk about it.”
Garrett seemed calmer as he pushed Goldie on the swing.
“You seem to pay more attention to this teacher than you ever did to Obi-Wan.” Mace said.
“To be fair, Garrett’s more experienced and he makes his lessons feel more like adventures or playtime than school. But Obi-Wan did a good job in his own way too.”
“Daddy, look! I’m a pilot!” Gabby called from the rocking speeder.
Anakin chuckled.
“Very good, Gabby. Be careful not to crash.” Anakin looked at Mace again. “That’s another thing about kids. No matter how big they get, they’re always gonna want to impress their parents. Parents are the first teachers kids ever know, usually. So, I guess it’s only natural they always seek their approval, sometimes without even realizing it.”
This gave Mace a lot to think about in regards to fatherhood. During the war, it wouldn’t exactly be easy to be a father, but he was willing to put in the work to show Myra he was willing to work and make up for lost time.
When Mace got back to the Temple, he found Myra being her tough girl self towards Caleb Dume by holding him upside down.
“Someone help me!” Caleb screamed like a little girl.
“What’s going on here?” Mace asked.
“Someone had the wise idea to crack at me supposedly having an unfair advantage,” said Myra. “Well, guess what? I learned this move from a sensei, not my dad.”
“Is no one gonna do anything?!” Caleb panicked.
“Myra, put Padawan Dume down right now.” Mace said firmly.
“Dad!” Myra whined.
“I said right now.”
Myra dropped Caleb on his back.
“Ow!”
“Caleb, I will be having a discussion about your behavior with your master later. Young lady, you and I.. talk. Now.”
Mace got Myra to his quarters so they could chat.
“It wasn’t my fault!” Myra exclaimed. “He was the one who-”
“Myra, you’ll get your chance to talk. But, first you need to understand that you can’t react so violently to everyone who makes you angry.”
Myra rolled her eyes; clearly, Mace hadn’t seen any time she was really angry. Mace went on to tell Myra that self-defense was one thing, terrorizing people was another, and if she wanted to be a Jedi, she would need to learn more self-control.
“Now, I understand you’re upset that someone thought you would have an unfair advantage. But you don’t, and that’s why I had to discipline you the way I did in front of the others, to make that clear.”
“It’s not the first time,” said Myra.
Mace was confused, but it turned out Myra had bits of trouble in school. They say middle school is a brutal place, and it couldn’t be more true. Myra was the kind of girl who didn’t typically care what other people thought, but she didn’t take kindly to being treated like trash, and a lot of brats in school learned the hard way.
Like, on her first day of the sixth grade, she decided to wear a new jacket her mom bought her. It was purple with the logo for a boy band she loved then called High Life Flash. Except, the other kids at school mocked her for it, saying that being into that boy band was stupid. And when one of the boys made fun of her crush on one of the members, Myra chased the boy into the music room and pushed him so he got his rear end stuck in a drum.
Another time, Myra got a pimple on her forehead, and one girl in her class called her Pepperoni Face in front of everyone at lunch, so Myra dumped a hot plate of lasagna down the girl’s pants and taunted with, “What’s wrong, Jayna? I thought you liked having the hottest clothes.”
And then, last year, Myra got her first period and it stained her favorite pants, so she had to call her stepdad to bring her a change of clothes and get some pads. Fortunately, being a nurse and good at research meant Lyle knew at least a little about this kind of thing despite being male. But then, her former friend Brittany Parisia found out and mocked her on social media. In retaliation, Myra stole Brittney’s clean change of clothes for gym class and splattered red paint on the back of her pants, and painted the word ‘Loser’ on her shirt on both sides, humiliating that brat for the rest of the day.
Even when Myra avoided getting into serious trouble with the teachers, there was no escape from the disciplinary board known as her parents. But regardless, because of Myra retaliating so strongly whether it was something done to her or someone else, no one ever messed with her again unless they were new to the neighborhood and lacked common sense, or they had a death wish.
Sometimes, kids even just called Myra teacher’s pet because she was good at math, but Myra usually retaliated with a word problem like, “If Myra Dawson can knock out three teeth with one punch, how many would it take to knock out all of yours?”
“I might as well wear a sign saying, ‘Hey, idiots, make me mad and I’ll land you in the hospital, guaranteed’!”
“You’ve certainly inherited your mother’s tough side,” said Mace. “But, Myra. There are other ways to express yourself besides violence. You like music, right?”
“I love it, actually.”
“What kind of music do you like?”
“Easy. Rock and roll!” Myra pretended to shred on a guitar. “I just… I never performed in front of anyone besides my brother. Or Munch.”
“Who’s Munch?”
Myra showed Mace a picture from when she was younger, and she held a little white and brown hamster in her hands.
Munch was a very special friend to Myra before Kade was born; the two of them were practically inseparable.
Myra remembered the day her mom took her to the pet store like it was yesterday. There were all kinds of pets to choose from, but when she saw that baby brown and white hamster in its cage running in its wheel, she was in love with how cute he was. And when he crawled over to the front of the cage and twitched his little nose at Myra, and she felt his tiny paw at the tip of her finger, she knew he was the one.
Myra took great care of Munch when she brought him home. She made sure he always had a clean cage, plenty of water and toys, and when she fed him for the first time, she realized he loved to munch pretty much any food she gave him, and always cleaned his plate. So, she named him Munch.
Myra loved her little Munch so much. Munch was really smart too. He could come when called, jump through little hoops, stand on his hind legs, roll over, balance a pumpkin seed on his nose, climb up to Myra’s shoulder, he could even take a bow. It was also fun watching Munch run around in his ball, and Myra felt like she could tell her hamster anything and everything; she even once took him to school for Show and Tell.
But that happy life with Munch wasn’t to last.
“Just before Kade was about to be born, I woke up one day to feed Munch and…” Myra stopped as she felt tears sting her eyes.
Mace hugged Myra as she started to cry again.
That day devastated Myra. She’d hoped desperately that Munch would turn out to just be hibernating, but a holo-chat with a vet confirmed it. Munch was gone.
Myra’s parents both hugged her tightly that day and told her it was okay to feel many ways about losing her pet. It didn’t do much. Myra couldn’t bring herself to get rid of Munch’s things, not even three years after his death. Her parents had Munch cremated and Myra kept the little urn with Munch’s picture on it.
Myra couldn’t even bring herself to get another hamster; she didn’t feel right replacing Munch. Some people replaced goldfish after one passed, but Myra didn’t think it was right that anyone would replace a pet. A pet was more than just an animal; it was a friend, a family member, someone who stands beside you no matter what.
“My stepdad told me once that the reason pets don’t talk is because they’re smart enough to go beyond words to show how much they love their people.”
Myra wiped a tear from her eye as she eyed the last picture she’d taken with Munch. In the picture, Munch was sitting on Myra’s shoulder as she read a book called The World According to Hammy , about a hamster who was the class pet, and he went on adventures whenever he was taken to a student’s home.
“Munch loved that book.” Myra smiled sadly. “He would always stand on his hind legs whenever I stopped reading.”
Mace chuckled and said, “It sounds like Munch certainly was something special. And I think Lyle was right. Pets don’t need words to show you how much they love you. Not even animals that can talk do. But either way, we can learn from them.”
Myra did learn a lot from Munch indeed. She learned how to be responsible, as well as how bonding with another living thing was something that couldn’t be bought in a store. Before Kade was born, Myra would often practice her old acoustic guitar in front of Munch, and he seemed to like it. So, to honor his memory, Myra picked a photo of Munch and had it printed as a sticker to place on her guitar. And she did the same when she got the rock n' roll guitar from Lyle.
“You know, Myra. Most Jedi can communicate on a deeper level with other beings, some particularly with animals. Without even realizing it, I’d say Munch even helped you keep your connection balanced.”
“Whatever he did, he was one of few people who got me.” Myra said. “Sometimes, I still can’t believe my stepdad even wanted to love me as his own, knowing what it cost him.”
In short, since marrying Brenda, Lyle’s parents hadn’t spoken to him and Myra couldn’t help feeling like it was her fault despite Lyle telling her over and over that he didn’t regret choosing her and Brenda.
“Myra, listen to me. You are a special girl. You and I, we have the same skin, but we’re different people inside just the same. Just look in the Temple. All Jedi are different. You’re no exception.”
Myra thought again about being a Jedi. She still felt unsure. Being a later beginner in officially learning to use the Force, she felt like a freak of nature. But Mace reminded her it was entirely her choice if she wanted to be trained and he wouldn’t be upset if she decided not to.
“Alright, Myra. Let’s see.” Master Luminara said.
And out from behind a curtain came Myra in wine red Jedi robes! Myra posed as she looked at herself in the mirror. They didn’t look bad at all, and they were more comfortable than she thought. Almost like pajamas.
“Look out, everyone. Master Myra’s in the house!” Myra tossed her hair back.
“You’re not a master quite yet,” chuckled Luminara. “But with enough training, someday.”
Mace couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw Myra in her new robes. They fit like a glove, and her father looked so proud she was beginning her training as a Jedi. But, between the two of them, they were going to keep the telling Brenda about Jedi training to a minimum. Brenda might not have been as strict as her parents, but she was protective. And even though Mace loved Brenda, he was kind of terrified of her.
“Okay, Myra. Daddy’s got a lot to teach you.” Mace messed with Myra’s hair.
Myra groaned.
“Okay. Never do that again.”
Chapter 40: Bounty Hunters & Body Switches
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Bounty Hunters
What started out as another day on Coruscant quickly turned into a high-speed pursuit as Kara caught a woman breaking into a jewelry store and stealing a ruby necklace. Now, that would normally be a situation for the police, but the robbers police usually caught didn’t typically use magic crystals to commit the robbery.
For Kara, it was quick to catch this criminal. All she had to do was speed right over and place cuffs on the woman and press the red gem on her clava-detector.
“It’s back to jail for you, Crysta.” said the officer.
Except, as Crysta was taken away, Kara realized she dropped something the officers forgot to take as evidence.
The necklace was made of gold and it had a ruby at its center that was in a charm that looked like a flower… made of arrows?
It was a lovely necklace. So, Kara went to give the necklace to someone who worked at the jewelry store, but the clerks checked inventory and nothing they had on record, strangely enough, had that necklace in it. It turned out Crysta had been trying to get the jewel from a hidden compartment.
Kara wasn’t sure what to make of this situation, but for now she decided to hold on to the necklace so she could show it to Garrett later and figure out why Crysta was after it.
But for now, her comlink was beeping, summoning her to the Temple for no doubt another mission, so she sped off to return to the Temple.
Meanwhile, Anakin was reading another entry in Qui-Gon’s journal. He and Kara figured they could get through the journal a little faster. Not much useful information in this entry, but Anakin was intrigued by the content of this entry.
Qui-Gon’s log, entry 12…
Today I got into a bit of a spat with my good friend Tahl. We’ve had our debates on whether Jedi should seek adventure or not. Look at me, a teenage boy who isn’t seeking adventure, yet I’m seeking answers to who my parents are and why I received these amulets. Unfortunately, I cannot tell her the real reason I am against attending missions at the moment. If I only could tell her, I would, then perhaps she might understand my side of the story better. If I’ve learned anything from that mission rescuing Senator Dagonet’s son, it is that there are two sides to every story, and the other side is not always what it seems at the surface.
I may not know for sure what these amulets are for, but based on how it protected me during that battle, I believe it safe to say that there is something truly special about them. Now if only my parents could tell me more.
Anakin sighed.
“Not much of a clue in this entry,” said Anakin. “But, still some wise words from a wise man I knew.”
Anakin held his amulet in his hand as it started to glow. Nothing seemed to happen, but Anakin did feel something. Something familiar; something comforting, like he was being reassured that everything would be okay. He missed Master Qui-Gon and his mother more every day, and his worry grew each day he realized he still had no idea what happened to them. Sometimes, he really felt like no one understood his side of the story. But, he didn’t have time to think about that now, because now it was time for another mission.
As battles intensify and threaten a growing number of Republic worlds, planets are left to survive on their own and Jedi face an intense war on many fronts. A series of medical stations have been established as a lifeline for those in need, but the facilities are easy prey for Separatist attacks (you’d think they’d create better security for those things). After losing contact with the medical station orbiting Felucia, Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, Kara Talhin, and Ahsoka Tano are sent to investigate.
Gabby sat in her father’s lap as he piloted the ship, and she spotted Felucia.
“Dead ahead, Felucia.” Gabby declared.
“That’s right, Princess. I see you’ve kept up with learning about planets.” Anakin smiled.
“But where’s the medical station?” Ahsoka asked. “I don’t see anything on my scanners.” But then… “Wait, there’s something.”
“I don’t think it’s friendly though!” Sapphire said, seeing something.
“Vulture droids.” Ahsoka growled.
“Hang on.” Anakin said.
Anakin quickly began steering the ship as the vulture droids began firing.
“I guess we know what happened to the medical station,” said Obi-Wan.
“State the obvious much?” Kara said.
Anakin swerved the ship to dodge another vulture droid, only for that to cause Fiesta to slide into Carousella and then crash into Peppermint.
“Hey, watch it!” Peppermint exclaimed.
Suddenly, there was an explosion, and it was on the ship!
“That’s not good!” Obi-Wan said.
“They took out the plasma conduit,” said Ahsoka.
The ship was too damaged to make a safe landing. The horses had to be quick. They used magic to get out so they could hopefully soften the blow somehow, while their riders got oxygen masks out.
“You thinkin’ what I’m thinkin’?” Anakin said.
“Almost certainly not,” said Obi-Wan, getting his mask on.
“We may be related, but we’re not completely like-minded,” said Kara, donning her mask.
Anakin got a mask on himself and one on Gabby too, as well as a strap around his and Gabby’s waists to keep the little one from getting hurt.
“Looks like we’re doing this the hard way. Starting ejection sequence.”
“How come every time you fly, we crash?” Ahsoka said.
“It’s not my fault. It’s the ship!”
“Can you two argue about this later?!” Kara said.
The ship was very close to crashing. Quickly, everyone put their hands on the ejection switched, and on Anakin’s signal…
“Now!”
Everyone pulled and was ejected from the ship, big protective balls surrounding them as the ship crashed. And all of them were bouncing around like big beach balls.
“He always… blames… the ship.” Ahsoka groaned as she bounced.
Gabby knew she should probably be scared now, but the bouncing was a lot of fun to her.
Obi-Wan, however, felt like he was going to lose his lunch any moment as he bounced.
And Kara was getting dizzy from all this bouncing.
Thanks to a little help from the unicorns’ magic, the balls suddenly stopped bouncing, and everyone was gently lowered to the ground, and the balls opened up, the riders all coughing.
Anakin chuckled when he saw Obi-Wan.
“You alright there, Master?”
“I’m fine, Anakin.” Obi-Wan retorted, amid looking queasy.
Peppermint swished her tail closer to Obi-Wan, hoping her naturally minty scent would help alleviate the churning in his stomach.
“That was fun!” Gabby cheered. “It was even more fun than the bouncy castle at Gio’s birthday party.”
“Well, I’m glad one of us enjoyed that,” said Kara, fixing her hair.
Ahsoka looked around. The area didn’t look familiar, at least to her.
“Dónde estamos?” Fiesta said.
“Where on Felucia do you think we are?” Ahsoka translated.
“I’m not sure.” Obi-Wan said.
Everyone got on the horses and started to move, when they heard a growling sound.
“Oh. I don’t like the sound of that.” Ahsoka said.
“And I don’t like the look of that,” said Anakin, pointing something out.
Everyone looked to see some giant dino-like creatures walking by. Gabby might’ve screamed if Anakin hadn’t quickly covered her mouth with his hand. Everyone held very still.
“Shh! We don’t want to scare them,” said Anakin quietly, but loud enough for the others to hear him.
Unfortunately, today of all days, the horses had to switch their shoes so their silver ones could be cleaned. If they weren’t cleaned regularly, their magic wouldn’t work correctly. So, they had to rely on getting around the old fashioned way, or by using their horns. But, travel by horn took a lot of power to go to other planets, especially depending on distance.
“We can’t just wander around aimlessly. We need a plan.” Obi-Wan said.
“You always taught me to go on instinct, and my instincts tell me to go that way.” Anakin said, moving the rein so Sapphire would turn in his chosen direction.
“No, no, that doesn’t seem right.” Obi-Wan said. “I think we should go this way.”
Obi-Wan turned Peppermint.
“You know you two can just point with your fingers, right?” Sapphire said.
Ahsoka and Carousella looked back and forth between the two men. Everyone seemed to be having difficulty getting along today. Carousella and Fiesta looked at each other with the same look in their eyes, and the two of them spread out their wings and started to fly.
“Why do you even ask for my opinion?” said Anakin. “You never do things my way.”
“We crashed the ship your way,” said Obi-Wan.
“Very funny. I see your sense of humor survived the landing.”
“It’s about the only thing.”
“But neither of your maturity seems to have survived the landing,” said Kara.
“If the three of you are done arguing,” Ahsoka pointed something out. “Look at the smoke over the horizon over there.”
“We spotted un pueblo, a village.” Fiesta said.
“Which means people, and a way off this planet.” Carousella said.
Everyone rode the horses in the direction of the village with Carousella flying to help them navigate.
“Mira!” Fiesta said.
“There’s the village,” said Ahsoka, petting her horse. “Good girl, Fiesta.”
“Maybe they have a ship we can… borrow.” Anakin said.
Everyone got down from the horses to get a better look at the place. There was a pleasant aroma coming from the area. It smelled very nice to the horses.
“Mmm. What is this sweet-smelling stuff?” Sapphire asked.
“Hmm. They’re growing healing herbs,” said Ahsoka.
“Nysillim, I believe,” said Obi-Wan. “One of the most valuable crops in the galaxy.”
“Mariposa might be curious about this stuff,” said Kara.
The nysillim plants were very pretty too. Except, no one seemed to be around.
“This place looks deserted,” said Ahsoka.
“I don’t think it is,” said Kara. “Look at the nysillim. Fresh, pink, and well-grown. Not wilting, shriveling, or brown.”
“The crops are ready to be harvested,” Obi-Wan confirmed. “Tools are lying about. No, something’s amiss.”
“Maybe the farmers stopped to take a nap?” Gabby suggested.
“I’m not so sure it’s that simple.”
“Well, there’s one thing I learned whereI grew up,” said Anakin. “If you want to know what a farmer’s up to, look in their barn.”
Anakin pressed a button at the side of the barn, and inside was a ship, but not the kind a farmer might use.
“This is an odd ship for farmers,” said Obi-Wan.
“As someone who grew up near a farm, I can confirm,” said Peppermint.
“Perhaps someone’s here to pick up the sillim.”
“I still don’t get it,” said Ahsoka.
The others were confused too. If someone were here to pick up a shipment of nysillim, where were the shipment workers? And where were the farmers?
“Where is everyone?” Gabby asked.
Anakin picked his daughter up again; wherever the villagers were, he didn’t want to chance his daughter getting taken if the reason behind the ghost town was a hungry beast.
The horses and their riders split up to look around. Kara went with Obi-Wan to scout the fields, while Anakin, Ahsoka, and Gabby walked into one of the buildings.
It was so cute in the little home. It looked like a clubhouse just the right size for Gabby and some of her little friends to have playdates. There was a little table, some kitchen stuff, and what looked like a little fire pit. Add some toys and art supplies and this could be a great playhouse.
Everyone was silent. Then, Anakin sensed something down below. He looked at the girls and motioned for them to be quiet.
Anakin used the Force to open the door in the floor, and in what was revealed to be a bunker, there were some Felucians.
“Mystery solved.” Anakin said.
Ahsoka gasped.
“They’re terrified.”
“Of what?” Gabby asked.
“It’s okay, we won’t hurt you.”
But then, Gabby screamed as she saw someone aiming a gun behind Ahsoka. And that holder wasn’t alone.
“Kindly drop your weapons, Jedi,” said a zabrak woman named Sugi.
“Take it easy, girls.” Anakin said as calmly as possible. “We don’t want any trouble.”
Another bounty hunter, a kyuzo named Embo, said something in his native tongue along the lines of a price.
“It’s not always about the numbers,” said Anakin.
“Four on one is hardly a fair fight,” said a frenk female named Rumi Paramita. “Even for a Jedi.”
“Wait a minute. Four on one?” Ahsoka said. “You mean four on two.”
“Three.” Gabby corrected. “I don’t think they know how to count.”
“We don’t count you, knee-high,” said a robot bounty hunter called Seripas. “Or you, Fun Size.”
Just then,
“Do you count me?” Obi-Wan said, igniting his lightsaber.
“Or me?” Kara ignited her lightsaber.
Then the horses appeared in the room.
“Or us?” Sapphire snorted, digging her hoof in the floor.
Everyone looked ready to fight, when suddenly a felucian ran in and said, “Stop! Don’t harm them!”
The felucian approached Sugi.
“Can’t you see these are Jedi? We are saved!”
“Saved?” Ahsoka and Gabby said together.
“Need I remind you, Casiss,” said Sugi to the felucian farmer. “You already made a deal with us.”
“But with the Jedis’ help-” Casiss began, only for Fiesta interrupt.
“ Discúlpeme, pero¿Ayudarlo con qué?” Fiesta said.
“She said, ‘Help you with what?’” Ahsoka translated.
Casiss lowered Sugi’s weapon and answered, “Pirates.”
As night fell, the farmers explained to the Jedi their situation.
“Simply stated, if we don’t give the pirates a portion of our crop, they will destroy our homes, with us in them.”
“Oh no!” Gabby gasped.
“Dios mio!” Fiesta gasped.
“Hm. I see your dilemma.” Obi-Wan said.
“Speaking from experience with pirates, I can see why you were frightened previously,” said Kara.
“Sillim farming is a meager trade,” said Casiss. “Without our herbs to sell, we will have no money for food, fuel, or equipment.”
“And yet you can afford to pay mercenaries?” Peppermint pointed out.
“These bounty hunters drive a far more reasonable bargain than the pirates.”
Sugi, however, was getting irritated as Sapphire’s tail swished on her.
“Skywalker, will you please tell your horse to keep her tail elsewhere?” Sugi spat as the tail hit her face.
“Sorry.” Sapphire said, stepping away, only for Embo to fall victim to it next.
It wasn’t exactly easy fitting all the horses in there, especially not one as big as Sapphire.
“Why not just fight them yourselves?” Anakin asked.
“Easy for you, perhaps.” Casiss said. “But look at us. We are farmers, not warriors. We do not have steeds like you.”
Carousella ate another jogan fruit as he said that.
“Even with the bounty hunters’ help, I had feared the worst. But now there– there are twelve of you!”
“Thirteen,” said Gabby, waving. “I’m a Jedi too.”
Casiss patted Gabby’s head.
“You are adorable, child. But this is not a game.”
“I’m serious. I’m a lot stronger than I look. Ask my teacher Garrett.”
That was when Sugi changed the conversation.
“What do you want, Jedi?”
“We need a ship.” Obi-Wan said.
“Ours is beyond repair,” said Kara. “And unfortunately, the horses cannot help us travel through space at the moment.”
“The one in the barn, that’ll do.” Anakin said.
“That’s our ride,” scoffed Sugi. “It doesn’t go anywhere without us. And right now, we’re busy.”
“Busy extorting farmers?” Obi-Wan retorted.
“I don’t hear you offering to help.”
“She’s got a point,” said Peppermint. “If we helped out, it would make the problem get solved faster.”
“Unfortunately, we couldn’t help even if we wanted to.”
“What?!” Ahsoka, Gabby, and all the horses gasped.
The Jedi and horses all stood outside. As you can probably imagine, Ahsoka was not happy about Obi-Wan saying they couldn’t help the farmers, especially without giving a good reason.
“Master, these farmers are in trouble. Why can’t we help them?” Ahsoka said.
“I second her question,” said Peppermint.
“Me too.” Fiesta said.
“Believe me, girls. I would like nothing more.” Obi-Wan said. “However, we need to report that the medical station has been destroyed. If we stay too long, the Separatists will show up looking for us here.”
“But-”
“Better they get robbed by pirates than attract the interest of General Grievous and his horde.”
“And how do you propose we get off this rock?” Carousella said. “Fly? In case you hadn’t noticed, we equines aren’t exactly equipped for space travel outside a ship.”
“Pirates! Pirates Pirates!” shouted a villager. “The pirates are back!”
“Stay down, Princess!” Anakin hid Gabby behind some plants.
Sure enough, a band of pirates zipped in on hover-bikes. A band of weequay pirates, to be exact. Sugi and her crew stood their ground as the pirates arrived.
“That’s far enough,” said Sugi. “I speak for the people of this village. State your name and business.”
“My name is my own business. And my business is taking what’s ours.”
“Funny name,” teased Carousella.
“There is nothing here that’s yours,” said Sugi. “Unless you’re here to buy it.”
“Buy it?” laughed a familiar voice to the Jedi.
And from one of the hover-bikes came a familiar weequay in red named Hondo Ohnaka.
“Kenobi, Skywalker, Talhin. I can’t believe you came all this way to see me.”
“Hondo,” said the three oldest Jedi in unison.
“You know each other?” said Sugi, looking back at the Jedi.
“Of course we do,” said Hondo. “Tell them how far back we go, Kenobi.”
“Too far, I’m afraid.” Obi-Wan said.
Hondo laughed and said, “And here I thought we were friends.”
“Last time I checked, friends didn’t hold each other hostage.” Peppermint snorted.
“Nice horsie.” Hondo tried to pet Peppermint’s muzzle, only for her to snap her jaw, startling Hondo into jumping into Kara’s arms. Then he got flirty. “Well, hello.”
Kara dropped Hondo on the ground in disgust.
“Ouch!
“If you’re truly interested in friendship, Hondo,” said Kara, dusting her hands off. “Might I suggest you stop threatening these farmers?”
“Threatening them? Oh! Please tell me you have not been listening to this bounty hunting scum.”
“Scum?” said Sugi, offended. “We’re just here to help them protect what’s theirs.”
“Oh, come, come, my dear. How much are they paying you? Bup, bup, bup! Does not matter. Whatever it is, I will double it, and all you have to do to earn it is… step aside.”
“We. Don’t. Break. Deals.” Sugi said firmly.
The pirates aimed their weapons, so did the bounty hunters, the unicorns igniting their horns.
“Steady, everyone.” Obi-Wan said calmly.
“What is your stake anyway, Kenobi?” Hondo said.
“All we want is a ride to the nearest Republic outpost, and I’m willing to pay you handsomely for it, twice what you could make selling this crop.”
“Well, um, how do you plan to pay me?”
“A funds transfer when we arrive.”
“Republic credit?” Hondo tsked. “We’ve been over this before, Kenobi. My associates don’t accept that currency.”
Sapphire had an idea then.
“Do gems tickle your fancy?” Sapphire said, taking some sapphire gems out from her saddle bags. “You could consider these a down payment.”
Hondo looked at the gems. They were lovely, but he didn’t believe they would have enough to satisfy him.
“We’re offering a deal that benefits us all, Hondo.” Sapphire said. “Be reasonable. Don’t let your greed blind you as it has many I’ve seen reach an unfortunate end.”
“You would do wisely to listen to her.” Obi-Wan said.
“You know, I like you, Kenobi.” Hondo said. “But, um, no one leaves this planet until I get my sillim.”
“Then I hope you enjoy it here,” said Sugi. “Because you’ll be staying a long time, parasite!”
Hondo approached the farmers saying, “You know, this crop has not been harvested. You better hurry, old man, before things start to, uh, die on you?”
Carousella got in front of Hondo and angrily snorted on him.
“Where do you get off stepping on those smaller than you?!”
“Just business.”
“Then you won’t mind Sapphire showing you what happened to the last guy who messed with us.”
Hondo wasn’t sure what Carousella meant by that… until Sapphire was sitting on him.
“It’s dark down here!” Hondo cried, muffled.
“Sapphire, get off of him.” Obi-Wan said. “You’re acting like Anakin.”
“Am I? Anakin, would you like a turn?”
“No, I’m good.” Anakin snickered.
But, the pirates started fussing over getting Sapphire off their leader, and the next thing they knew, it was chaos!
The pirates soon took off, but in the midst of it all, Sapphire backed into Ahsoka, who bumped into Obi-Wan, who knocked over Carousella, who bumped Anakin, who grabbed onto Kara, and then something fell out from Kara’s bag that she had been carrying. A certain ruby necklace with the arrow flower. It started to glow, and in a bright flash of light, it hit the four Jedi and the horses. The pirates fled, fearing it was some kind of witchcraft.
And by the time the flashing stopped, the eight victims all collapsed to the ground.
“Daddy!” Gabby’s voice echoed in Sapphire’s head. “Wake up!”
Sapphire opened her eyes and she saw Gabby standing above her, and she became confused.
“Gabriella, what happened?” Sapphire asked.
Except, Sapphire noticed Gabby looked shocked.
“What? What’s wrong?”
“Daddy, you sound like Sapphire.” Gabby said.
“What?” Sapphire looked around and saw the others and…. Herself?
That was when Sapphire stood up, only to feel weird, and when she looked at her front hooves, she saw they were hands! Anakin’s hands!
“Why do I suddenly have a craving for hay and carrots?” said ‘Sapphire,’ Anakin’s voice coming from her mouth.
“Perhaps because you’re a horse?” said Obi-Wan’s voice, coming out of Peppermint!
“So are you!” Anakin exclaimed.
Quickly, Sapphire rushed to look at her reflection in a puddle and saw Anakin’s face, but she wasn’t the only one. Ahsoka was suddenly panicking in more fluent Spanish, Obi-Wan sounded like Peppermint, and Kara sounded like Carousella.
Kara, in Carousella’s body, started chasing her new tail around, and got dizzy doing it.
“This feels bizarre.” Kara said.
“What happened to everyone?” Gabby asked.
Kara looked around and found the necklace and saw that it changed color. It switched from red to green.
“It must be something to do with this necklace.” Kara said. “It belonged to an escaped convict I captured before we left Coruscant.”
“Which one?” Anakin said.
“One called Crysta, I believe. Unfortunately, I couldn’t check the database before we left, and without communication or a way off this planet we can’t contact Garrett for help.”
“Looks like our only hope is to help with the pirates and get a ride,” said Gabby. “The faster we do that, the faster we get out of here.”
“She does make a good point,” said Ahsoka in Fiesta’s body.
“Ugh! Obi-Wan,” said Peppermint, scratching Obi-Wan’s face. “How do you put up with this itchy beard?”
“Your face is covered with fur!” Obi-Wan retorted.
Anakin felt Sapphire’s large wings spread out, and that caused him to lose his balance and fall down.
“Okay. That’s going to take some getting used to.” Anakin sighed.
Ahsoka suddenly felt music coming from Fiesta’s horn.
“Um, Fiesta? How do you make this thing stop?” Ahsoka said.
“Calmarse, Ahsoka. Calm down,” said Fiesta. “Just breathe.”
Ahsoka did breathe, and her horn stopped glowing.
Sugi picked up the necklace and questioned the significance of the item.
“Be careful with that!” Kara grabbed it with her, or rather Carousella’s, teeth. “This item is enchanted! If you’re not careful, you could end up like us.”
“Hmm. Whatever that thing is, you best come with us.” Sugi said.
Except, despite being in different bodies, Carousella, Sapphire, Fiesta, and Peppermint were still moving on all fours, whereas Ahsoka, Anakin, Kara, and Obi-Wan tried to walk on two legs. Gabby giggled when she saw how silly the others looked.
“Okay, clearly this won’t work,” said Obi-Wan, getting on all-fours.
The humans and togruta found it felt really weird getting on all-fours, especially since they hadn’t travelled that way regularly since they were babies.
“Really?” Carousella said, crawling in Kara’s body. “It can’t be that different from crawling.”
“Will you four stand up properly, please?” Kara said.
The horses did try standing on two legs in their new bodies. Except, for all of them, their legs felt wobbly and they struggled to keep their balance and ended up falling on top of each other.
“Anakin! Did you forget to put deodorant on?!” Carousella coughed.
Sapphire sniffed under her arm self-consciously and gagged.
“I concur.” she said. “For someone who grows flowers, your body stinks right now.”
“You try finding time to take a shower in war time.” Anakin said.
Gabby held her stomach as she lay on the ground laughing.
“I’m never gonna be able to unsee this!”
Anakin rolled his eyes and picked Gabby up with his/Sapphire’s mouth.
Despite the little body-switching mishap, the Jedi and their horses knew their only hope now of getting to a Republic outpost was to help the bounty hunters defeat the pirates. But first, they needed a strategy. The horses, however, in their new bodies, lay on the floor as they would normally do in their own bodies.
While Obi-Wan stood at the table, since he broke the chair trying to sit in it with Peppermint’s body, he and Ahsoka pulled up a map, with help from Gabby since she was the only biped who still had her own hands at the moment. The first step to every battle: strategize.
“When the attack comes, it will come on two fronts-” said Obi-Wan. “The forest to the south and the ridge to the north. Whatever you do, you must defend both sides.”
Anakin observed around the table.
“But there are only four of them.” said another felucian named Dilanni. “How can four bounty hunters defend against so many-pft! Excuse me!”
Anakin quickly realized Sapphire’s tail swished right into Dilanni’s face.
“Oh! Sorry!” Anakin said, only for the tail to hit Dilanni again. “You try having a tail for the first time.” Anakin noticed something else. “Fiesta, stop licking Ahsoka’s arm!”
“Fiesta!” Ahsoka groaned in disgust.
“This is how I groom myself,” said Fiesta, licking Ahsoka’s forearm.
Embo said something along the lines of how it was gonna be hard to fight with some of the group in the wrong bodies.
Sapphire and Carousella started pushing on each other to help each other stand up so they could try to master walking.
“The farmers are right,” said Anakin. “These bounty hunters don’t stand a chance.”
“Yeah, there were a lot of pirates,” said Gabby.
“We’ve been over this, you two.” Obi-Wan said.
“You seem to lack confidence in our abilities, young Jedi.” Sugi said, pinching Gabby’s cheek.
Gabby slapped Sugi’s hand away.
“Don’t pinch my cheeks. Ever.” the child said sternly. “No matter how cute I am.”
“I’m sure you’re good at what you do, but you are in way too deep-” Anakin whinnied as Peppermint fell onto his flank. “Did I just-?”
“You did.” Peppermint said, picking herself up again, only to land on Obi-Wan’s butt again. “Ouch! I miss having a tail to cushion my falls.”
Peppermint stood up again, this time managing to balance herself a little better.
“I think I’m getting the hang of this.”
“Says the peacekeeper who fails to keep the peace,” said Sugi.
“The rift in the galaxy is not our fault,” said Obi-Wan. “If more worlds would stand up for themselves against the Separatists, this war would have been over long ago.”
“Well, not everyone has royal guard training,” said Carousella. “Like two of us here do.”
“That’s it!” Anakin said. “We’ll just train the villagers to defend themselves.”
“But we are just simple farmers,” said Dilanni. “Why are we paying bounty hunters to defend us if we are just going to end up doing it ourselves?”
“Hush, Dilanni.” said Casiss.
“Daddy, how are you gonna do that in different bodies?” Gabby pointed out.
“That’s where you can be helpful, little one.” Anakin said.
“And now that we’re finally able to stand on two legs,” said Sapphire. “We can apply our royal guard training, and train our riders to fight in our bodies.”
“How hard can that be?” Ahsoka said.
“Harder than you think.”
“Trust me,” Anakin told the farmers. “We’ll all have you ready.”
So, the horses and Jedi worked all night, sleeping in shifts, to master walking, and strategize how to apply Sapphire and Carousella’s royal guard training to biped bodies, as well as teaching each of the Jedi how to control the different parts and abilities of their bodies. Since their powers didn’t travel with their minds, they needed to learn how to use each other’s abilities.
As the next morning came, the farmers woke up early to begin harvesting the sillim.
Obi-Wan stood by Sugi as she oversaw the harvesting.
“Put it in the barn, every bushel.” Sugi instructed.
Obi-Wan, however, found the sillim to look appetizing suddenly, and he even started munching some of the grass he could find, and it tasted surprisingly delicious now that he was in a horse’s body.
Meanwhile, Anakin, Kara, and their horses stood with a bunch of other farmers to begin training. Embo watched from afar, and Gabby stood by just in case too.
“All right, everyone, form up.” Anakin said.
That confused the farmers.
“He means divide into rows of five,” said Kara.
The farmers did form rows of five, but more like ducks in a row.
Sapphire facepalmed.
Gabby waved her hand to grow some flowers in rows.
“Divide into rows like in the way these flowers are standing!” Gabby said.
The farmers still didn’t seem to understand.
“This is gonna be harder than we thought,” snorted Carousella.
“I told you, we are not soldiers.” Dilanni said. “We don’t even have weapons.”
Anakin walked over to one farmer.
“May I?” Anakin asked.
The farmer handed his weapon over, and Anakin took it into his mouth, but it was heavier than it looked, and hard to maneuver with his mouth, and it tasted like dirt.
“Give me that!” Sapphire took the tool and did some quick spinning moves with it and shot it out like a sword. “Yup. This’ll do. As for you, Anakin… let’s teach you a tale of using your tail.”
Anakin wasn’t sure how that would work, but Sapphire told him to trust her.
“Alright, everyone.” Carousella said. “Now that you’re in proper form. We can begin.”
Carousella marched around the farmers and told them how in the animal kingdom, horses traveled in herds, and in those herds, they were led by a strong mare. Mares were the dominant ones in the horse kingdom, and in order to beat these pirates, they needed a mare’s strength.
“So, even though most of you are male, here.” Sapphire said. “We’re going to make mares out of all of you.”
Carousella used Kara’s Force abilities to call forth some large rocks, which she smashed with the metal tool.
Carousella:
Let's get down to business, to defeat Hondo
Did they send me fillies when I asked for mares?
Several farmers fell down in response to Carousella smashing the rocks.
You're the saddest bunch I ever met
But you can bet before we're through
Using Kara’s hands, Carousella picked a farmer up by his shirt and looked him straight in the eye.
Mister, I'll make a mare out of you
As the training went on, Gabby helped the farmers by guiding them in stretches she knew from dance lessons, and got them doing pushups and pilates movements she’d seen Anakin practice when he worked out.
As for the bipeds, Fiesta and Peppermint guided them in their fighting skills by showing them how to adjust their wings for various maneuvers, how to activate magic, and how to run like a horse. Of course, in the beginning, it was proving very difficult.
Tranquil as a forest, but on fire within
Once you find your center, you are sure to win
You're a spineless, pale, pathetic lot
And you haven't got a clue
Somehow I'll make a mare out of you
Anakin would’ve thought that being in a horse’s body, it would be easier to get through this workout, but it wasn’t. He, Ahsoka, and Kara all were made to do pushups with their horses’ wings to keep them strong and balanced.
Anakin:
I'm never gonna catch my breath
Of course, the farmers had their share of frustration when they kept making mistakes, falling down, bumping into each other, or hurting themselves during sessions.
Farmer 1:
Say goodbye to those who knew me
Farmer 2:
Boy, was I a fool in school for cutting gym?
Peppermint:
This girl’s got 'em scared to death
Farmer 3:
Hope she doesn't see right through me
The mares even had Gabby create raging waters for the farmers to run through to practice fighting if it was raining or something.
Dilanni:
Now I really wish that I knew how to swim
Mares:
Be a mare!
Sapphire:
you must be swift as the coursing river
(Carousella: Be a mare) with all the force of a great typhoon
(Carousella: Be a mare) with all the strength of a raging fire
Mysterious as the dark side of the moon
Gabby kept scores on the farmers, and even made lots of different plants grow to test the farmers’ reaction time. Snapping flowers, trees that swung their branches to grab people, even bushes that blocked their path.
Carousella:
Time is racing toward us, 'til Hondo arrives
Heed my every order, and you might survive
Dilanni didn’t have very good results though.
Carousella:
You're unsuited for the rage of war
So pack up, go home, you're through
How could I make a mare out of you?
But, Dilanni looked at the others and saw how much they were progressing, and instead decided to keep going. He even started to be quicker about dodging the snatching branches.
Gabby even started to create her own weapons with some of her spells. Using some vines for rope and a couple of little rocks, she made her own version of a weapon called a bola, which was a rope that usually had stone balls on the end. She practiced swinging them around and used some bottles to practice striking with them.
And little by little, the farmers progressed in their training, and the Jedi began to master using the horses’ bodies, and the horses in the Jedis’.
Mares:
Be a mare!
Carousella & Sapphire:
you must be swift as the coursing river
(Chorus: Be a mare) with all the force of a great typhoon
(Chorus: Be a mare) with all the strength of a raging fire
Mysterious as the dark side of the moon
you must be swift as the coursing river
(Chorus:Be a mare) with all the force of a great typhoon
(Chorus: Be a mare) with all the strength of a raging fire
Mysterious as the dark side of the moon
Obi-Wan walked with Sugi as the barn was being filled with sillim.
‘What happens if you need the barn as a fall-back position?” Obi-Wan asked. “With all the sillim here, it’ll be difficult to squeeze the farmers in.”
“There’s room,” said Sugi.
“I worry that you care more for the safety of the sillim than you do for the safety of the villagers.”
“You think I’m only worried about my profit, is that it?”
“The thought had crossed my mind,” Obi-Wan snorted. “Still can’t get used to that.”
And then some dandelion fluff’s got into his now bigger nostrils, making him sneeze on Sugi.
“Ugh!” Sugi grimaced in disgust. “So, in your mind, I’m just like any other pirate.”
Obi-Wan snorted to make sure he didn’t need to sneeze again before saying,
“Am I wrong?”
“Not entirely.” Sugi chuckled. “But it is easier to protect the villagers and the sillim if they’re both in the same place.”
“Then might I suggest-”
“You might suggest anything you like, General Kenobi, but I know what I am doing, and I will keep these people safe my way.”
Gabby was eager to show Ahsoka what she made for a weapon.
“Auntie Kara says it’s called a bola.” Gabby said. “But I made something like Mila does.”
‘And it’s very well made, Gabby.” Ahsoka said. “But we’re gonna train with slingshots for now.”
Just like Ahsoka said, several farmers now had slingshots.
Fiesta picked one up and showed the farmers how to aim with it, but she accidentally hit Ahsoka’s left hand with the band like a rubber band snapping.
“Ay!” Fiesta licked the hurt hand.
“And that was an example of why you need to be careful how you hold it,” said Ahsoka.
Meanwhile, Seripas was sawing a tree only for it to fall toward him, and he tried to hold it up himself.
“Seripas! It’s too heavy!”
Ahsoka quickly galloped over and pushed Seripas out of the way of the falling tree.
“Ahsoka!” Fiesta and Gabby exclaimed.
On the other side of the fallen tree, Ahsoka noticed Seripas opening up… literally.
“Seripas?”
And out from the top of the metal suit popped a little Ssori, who immediately became embarrassed when Ahsoka saw his real size.
“Don’t look!” Seripas stammered. “I-I’m having a suit malfunction.”
Seripas got his suit to stand up again, and that was when Gabby climbed over the tree and ran over to make sure Ahsoka and Seripas were okay, and the little one was surprised to see Seripas was even smaller than her.
“Not very intimidating, am I?” Seripas said shamefully.
“You don’t have to look tough to be tough,” said Ahsoka, picking Gabby up with Fiesta’s teeth and placing her onto her back.
Seripas managed to get his suit fully on again.
“I thank you for your help.”
Ahsoka looked at Gabby and said, “you know, piggyback rides are a lot easier this way. But I do miss my hands and not craving grass.”
Ahsoka then jumped over the tree, that being a lot easier with a horse’s strong legs.
“Although, I do like that I can jump over bigger things without the Force.” Ahsoka said.
“Don’t get too comfortable in my body,” said Fiesta. “I want it back after this mission. I can’t exactly have my quinceanera in your body.”
“You could.” Gabby shrugged. “But, I do miss everyone being in their own bodies.”
One more test was conducted with the farmers with long poles. Anakin, Kara, and their horses got everyone to pose and strike with them, only for two more farmers to fall down, and one to lose his pole.
Embo laughed and threw the pole back to the farmer.
Dilanni, however, dropped his on purpose and said, “The bounty hunter is right. Every minute you waste teaching us to twirl these stupid poles is time you could have spent beating those pirates yourself.”
“These ‘stupid poles’ could be your last line of defense.” Carousella said.
“And what good would us beating the pirates for you do?” Obi-Wan said, walking in. “Another band of brigands would inevitably come along.”
“Exactly. That’s how predators work.” Peppermint said. “Even if you chase one off, another will come. But even prey animals can defend themselves. So, are you gonna stop being a chicken and confront your fears once and for all, or do you intend to give away part of your crop every harvest season?”
“If you make us do this, there won’t be another harvest season!”
“You don’t know that.”
Dilanni, however, just stormed off.
Carousella and Sapphire sighed; this wouldn’t be the first time they’d seen a cadet quit when it got too hard.
“All right, everyone.” Anakin called. “Get back into position. Let’s continue.”
So, the farmers continued to train with the poles, and they got better and better.
Gabby also taught more of the farmers how to make bolas and to swing them. She’d watched some dancers perform while swinging objects like that before. Only, this time there wouldn’t be any music or a panel of judges.
“Remember, keep your forearms at least five inches from your face or you’ll-”
“Ouch!” cried one farmer.
“Hit yourself in the face.” Gabby finished.
Gabby ran over and gave the farmer a kiss to heal his cheek.
But what no one there realized was that they were being watched.
From a hill not too far away, a weequay scout was watching the Jedi train the farmers through a pair of scopes.
“Well, what have we here? Getting ready for a fight, are we?”
However, the horses, although they weren’t in their own bodies, all snorted and dug one foot in the ground as they sensed something.
“Uh-oh.” Anakin said.
Uh-oh was right, as Sugi pointed out a scout watching over the cliff.
“Embo!” Sugi exclaimed
Embo rushed after the scout, who attempted to get away on his bike.
Embo was super fast. The scout tried to shoot Embo down, but Embo used his hat as a shield, swiped the scout’s weapon, and kicked him in the stomach. The scout tried to escape, but Embo grabbed him and choked him to death, and he did so before the Jedi and horses arrived.
“Quick work,” said Anakin.
“The victory is bittersweet though,” said Peppermint.
“She’s correct.” Obi-Wan said. “When this scout fails to report to Hondo, he’ll be coming… soon.”
Meanwhile, at a giant silver saucer parked somewhere in the forest…
One of Hondo’s men approached the captain to let him know the scout never checked in from the village.
“Well, well, well.” Hondo said. “So it looks like the Jedi are getting involved, doesn’t it? Or at least we now know we can’t take these villagers for granted. But, you know what I always say…”
Hondo stood up and turned toward another large vehicle.
“Speak softly and drive a big tank.”
Meanwhile, in the village, Rumi guided one wave of farmers to their position, while Obi-Wan, Peppermint, and Sugi met Embo, Anakin, and Sapphire.
“The farmers are in position.” Anakin said. “Well, the ones who stuck around, anyway.”
“Those who didn’t,” said Kara. “They’re all confined to safe spaces.”
“Very well.” Obi-Wan said. “Anakin, turn on the fence.”
“Um…” Anakin looked at his hooves.
“Just let me,” said Sapphire, and she turned on the fence.
And that was when the pirates arrived with their tanks.
“Battle positions, everyone!” Sugi shouted.
The pirates began zooming in on their bikes, Embo jumping one of them and stealing their ride, and some of the farmers rode tee-muss and knocked more of them down with their poles.
Ahsoka and Seripas got their team ready, and upon the signal, they chopped down some trees and made the pirates crash! But not all of them.
Ahsoka used Fiesta’s magic for defense, but Seripas got hit in his suit and had to eject to survive, and he pounced on the surviving pirate and wrestled him with his own weapon before sending him flying off his bike.
Gabby was having fun scaring the pirates with lightning strikes, just barely missing them on purpose and making another one of them do a funny dance. But another pirate got struck by one of Gabby’s rose bushes, and the thorns ripped a big hole in his pants.
“Ahh!”
The pirate grabbed a big leaf to hide his underwear, amid the other pirates and Gabby laughing at him.
But with the pirates distracted, Gabby took her chance to conjure up a stronger amount of magic, and trapped three of the pirates in giant bubbles.
Even with the Jedi and horses being great fighters, the pirates were still attacking, Hondo shooting larger blasts with his tank. And one of those blasts hit…
“Embo!” Anakin exclaimed.
Sugi ran over to Embo as he lay on the ground.
“Embo, can you hear me?”
Embo moaned. He was alive, but hurt.
“You’ll be alright. We’ll get you inside.” Sugi soothed.
Hondo, however, continued to shoot, just barely missing where Gabby was, the child screaming. Fortunately, Carousella mastered Kara’s super speed, and zipped in to get Gabby to safety.
“Everyone, fall back to the barn!” Obi-Wan shouted.
The Jedi quickly let the horses on their backs to get everyone to safety, but even if they all fit in the barn, the tank would annihilate everything.
“That tank is going to tear the villagers apart.” Sugi said.
But, Anakin had an idea. He called Gabby over.
Hondo continued to fire blasts.
“Die, Jedi scum!” He shouted. And that was when something big and blue swooped at him. That something turned out to be Anakin and Sapphire, and Gabby too.
“Surrender, Hondo!” Gabby shouted.
Hondo’s rat, however, moved the tank and made it fire at a building.
Hondo brought out an electrostaff. Sapphire, however, had not trained to use a lightsaber. So, Gabby literally jumped in and got on Hondo’s head, covering his eyes with her little hands.
“Guess who!” Gabby sang.
“Get off of me!” Hondo said.
“Wrong answer!”
Gabby could only keep Hondo distracted for so long.
“What’s your plan exactly?” Sapphire asked.
“Uh… oh man, if there were a time we could switch back, now would be the time to do it.”
Suddenly, from underneath Anakin’s armor, his amulet started to glow.
Rumi began firing at more of the pirates, but another shot at the building caused her to fall to her death!
“No!” Sugi exclaimed.
“Sugi, watch your flank!” Obi-Wan shouted, using Peppermint’s horn for defense while Peppermint had to be very careful with her rider’s lightsaber.
Obi-Wan kicked the pirates’ bike into the air with his, or rather Peppermint’s, hind legs, sending them flying into the fence and getting electrocuted, but not enough to kill them. Sugi’s blaster took care of that.
Anakin and Sapphire both felt weirs, and then Anakin looked where he was standing.
“Hey! I’m me again!” Anakin smiled.
“The gem’s effect must be wearing off!” Sapphire said.
And just in time too, because Hondo threw Gabby off him and she fell inside the tank, which meant Anakin could get out his lightsaber and fight Hondo head on.
Inside the tank, Gabby saw the ugly rat, and she tried to take control of the tank, only for the two of them to fight over the wheel, which caused the tank to swerve back and forth and spin around. Sapphire flew around the tank, prepared to catch Anakin if he fell, but also hoping the tank didn’t fall off the cliff, especially with her rider on top of it and his daughter inside it.
Hondo tried to strike Anakin down, but Anakin blocked his hit. But the little rat started to climb out of the tank, leaving Gabby to steer.
The rat crawled onto Anakin’s leg as he blocked Hondo’s blow again.
“Get off me!” Anakin kicked the rat off his leg.
Anakin then jumped off the tank, and Gabby climbed out and tried to run, only for Hondo to grab her!
“Your situation is hopeless, Skywalker.” Hondo said.
“Let me go!” Gabby demanded, yanking a strand of Hondo’s hair.
“Ouch! Let go, you little brat!”
“Let me go, you bigger brat!”
Hondo’s rat climbed on Anakin’s face, prompting Sapphire to grab the rat with her jaws and yank him off her rider’s face.
Down below, the battle was intense! None of the other Jedi and horses seemed to switch bodies back. But Obi-Wan and Sugi were unaware of another pirate closing in behind them… until someone struck the pirate to death with a pole and the thrower came to retrieve the weapon.
“Welcome back, Dilanni.” said Obi-Wan. “Are you alright?”
“Fine.”
Meanwhile, Gabby continued to yank at Hondo’s hair, and Anakin and Sapphire threatened Hondo via lightsaber or magic gem.
“Put the girl down, Hondo!” Anakin growled.
Anakin waved his free hand and made briars grow, to Hondo’s shock, and then he made a carnivorous plant snap at Hondo, sending the pirate over the cliff. Gabby screamed as she was about to fall too! But luckily, Sapphire grabbed her with her teeth and pulled her to safety, while Hondo was hanging for dear life over the cliff!
“The captain!” exclaimed one of the pirates. “Let’s go!”
Seeing as their captain was in trouble, and the fighters were a lot stronger than they thought, the pirates retreated. And Hondo?
Hondo still held on for dear life. He begged Anakin for his help.
“Skywalker… let me call off my men.” Hondo begged.
“I should kill you for endangering my daughter,” said Anakin. “But I’d rather set a better example for her.”
Anakin took Hondo’s hand and pulled him up, but Hondo pushed Anakin, and his rat fired another blast that barely missed Anakin and the girls. Anakin held Gabby and flipped both of them back to the farm below, Sapphire flying down. No one was hurt, but Hondo got away.
“This effort… is no longer profitable!” Hondo declared before he was picked up in his ship, and the pirates took off, hopefully never to return to Felucia again.
The others, of course, were shocked to learn Anakin and Sapphire switched back.
“How did you do it?” Kara asked.
“I’m not sure,” shrugged Anakin. “Why didn’t it wear off on you guys?”
“Good question,” said Obi-Wan.
The farmers stood in front of the Jedi and Casiss as the battle was won. But now that they were done with the battle, there was more work to be done.
“There are crops to harvest, fields to till, huts to rebuild. Now, let’s get to work.” Casiss turned to the Jedi. “How can I ever thank you for saving our village?”
“We didn’t save your village, Casiss.” Anakin smiled. “Your people did.”
“For the first time in my memory, my people don’t have to be afraid. We will never forget you.”
Sugi stepped in front of the Jedi and said, “I seem to find myself light on company. Still need that ride back to the Republic outpost?”
“If it wouldn’t be any inconvenience.” Obi-Wan said.
“On the contrary, it would be my pleasure.”
So, everyone boarded the ship to get going.
“Everyone ready?” Sugi said.
“Wait, where’s Seripas?” Ahsoka asked.
Suddenly, everyone heard someone crying for help, and it was coming from underneath Anakin!
Anakin stood up, revealing Embo gasping for breath as Anakin had been sitting on him!
“Oh! My bad.” Anakin said, embarrassed.
So, now that everyone was accounted for, they could get going. But there was still one more problem to deal with.
When the Jedi got to the Republic outpost, they quickly got to a communications station so they could contact Garrett.
Garrett pulled up the database and confirmed the criminal Kara captured was Crysta Lights, a sorceress who specialized in crystals and gems, and created all kinds of tools with them.
“ That necklace Kara obtained is the switch-a-ruby. Crysta would use it to switch bodies with members of authority and those high in power in order to gain access to artifacts and top secret information. Its magic is delicate, and can be easily activated in scenes of chaos.”
“And it was pretty chaotic when Kara dropped it,” said Ahsoka.
“ Precisely ,” said Garrett. “ Since all of you were within three feet of it, you all switched bodies. How Anakin and Sapphire switched back, I don’t know. But, the rest of you, there’s a simple solution.”
According to Garrett, the steps to take were these. Everyone had to be touching the person with whom they switched bodies, place the switch-a-ruby in the center, and then all together, they had to say the words Mutatio Locisio Rubioso.
So, Anakin placed the ruby in the middle. Then everyone but Anakin, Sapphire, and Gabby stood around the ruby, holding hand to hoof, and on the count of three, all of them said the magic words.
“Mutatio Locisio Rubioso!”
The ruby started to glow, and it shot a beam of light on all three pairs and lifted them into the air, all of them feeling a strange tingling feeling inside. The others covered their eyes from the bright flash. And when the light started to fade, they looked at the others to see if it worked.
“Did it work?”
Ahsoka was first to open her eyes. Then she looked at her hand and smiled.
“I’m me again!” Ahsoka said.
“So am I!” Carousella exclaimed happily.
“Me too!” Fiesta flipped happily. “Maravilloso!”
Peppermint happily spun around and played with her tail.
“How I’ve missed you.”
However, when Kara, Obi-Wan, and Ahsoka stood up, all of them found themselves a little out of balance. Obi-Wan fell on his butt with a grunt.
“Oof! Well, now I think I understand your point of view, Peppermint.” Obi-Wans said.
Now he wished he still had a tail to cushion that fall.
Everyone laughed in response to that.
Chapter 41: Dragon Fire & Hearts on Fire
Chapter Text
Myra Dawson proved herself to be quite the warrior since she started Jedi training. The moment she got to use a real lightsaber for class, she was ecstatic! She was a fast learner, and a lot of Jedi Knights were taking notice. It took a lot of debate, but the Jedi Council agreed to let Mace be her master. He was the one who insisted she be trained, so he would have to be the one to prove Myra was as good as her father believed.
Mace did his best to follow Anakin and Garrett’s advice about how to be a parent. It wasn’t going to be an easy path, not just because he had almost thirteen years to make up.
Of course, Mace was doing more than just being a father to Myra.
Normally, Brenda liked to work from home, but like any business worker, she was occasionally needed in person. But one of the perks of starting her own business was she could make her own space to work.
Brenda was at her private office at work on this day, when her assistant Mia called to let her know she had a visitor, and Mace brought Brenda a little bouquet of sunflowers, her favorite flower.
Since they shared that kiss before her family left the Temple, Brenda and Mace spent any moment they could together rekindling their romance. Only this time, they didn’t have to be quite as secretive. And the two of them liked it so much better this way.
Brenda told Mia to make sure she and Mace weren’t interrupted while they had their… meeting.
The couple made out like there was no tomorrow, much like they did when they were young.
“You have no idea how much I’ve missed moments like this,” sighed Mace.
“No more talk of the past. Now is all I care about.” Brenda pulled Mace into a deeper kiss.
For someone who was such a stickler for rules, Mace found something about having secret alone time with the lady he loved just feeling so good. It was like he had a new reason to get up every morning. And he loved everything about this moment with Brenda. The soft feel of her hair and how it smelled divinely of roses, the passion of her kiss to his lips, and getting to feel her in his arms like a treasure he couldn’t bear to lose again.
“I wish it could always be like this,” sighed Brenda.
Unfortunately, Brenda was needed elsewhere for work.
“Oh, the perks of being in business.” Brenda said sarcastically. “I’m always needed somewhere besides where I’d like to be.”
“Well, what do you say we continue this later tonight?” Mace said. “I could ask a friend to watch the kids so we can have some… alone time.”
Mace found himself blushing as Brenda batted her eyes at him.
“I’ll see you tonight.” She kissed his mouth then, and left.
Mace couldn’t help feeling like he was gazing at a dream as he watched Brenda walk off. He felt like the luckiest man in the galaxy to be with such a beauty, and even more so that he got a second chance with her.
Mace looked at Brenda’s desk. She had lots of pictures of the kids, Heidi, and Rhett too. Plus, one of them was a picture of Brenda with her husband when Kade was a little baby. It still saddened Mace knowing that could’ve been him years ago. But, he couldn’t change the past.
“You’re a lucky man, Lyle.” Mace told the picture. “You got to be with the most amazing woman in the galaxy, and you helped her with Myra when I couldn’t. Wherever you are now, I hope you know that I’m not gonna mess things up with this family again. And I’ll return the favor by looking after Kade for you as well as my own daughter.”
Brenda cuddled up close to Mace that night. It was a long, tiring day at work, but it was well worth the wait to be laying down beside the man she loved, his arms around her and she felt how strong he was, yet gentle.
“It’s been forever since we got together like this.” Brenda said. “I’ve been waiting all day for this.”
“I hope it’ll prove worth the way then,” said Mace, getting above Brenda and kissing her head to start out this special night between the two of them.
Let’s just say things got hot between these two.
Brenda and Mace were kissing again, the two then gazed into each other’s eyes again.
“I’m not worthy of such a perfect woman,” sighed Mace. He stroked her hair. “But I promise I’ll do everything to be the man you always deserved. The one who can give you what you need.”
“You already are.” Brenda whispered in his ear. “If you really want to prove it. Kiss me again.”
And he did.
Myra, meanwhile, was not a fan of meditation. All that did was put her to sleep. Luckily for her, Myra got to spend time with Anakin.
Earlier that same day, while Mace went to spend time with Brenda, Myra was dropped off with Anakin and Kara, who were having another lesson with Garrett today. And lucky for Myra, Garrett was taking his three students on a field trip today.
“Today, we’re going to learn about one of the most majestic magical creatures there is,” said Garrett. “Dragons!”
Garrett took everyone to a place called Draco Vale, an entire island full of dragons!
(Cue: Jurassic Park Theme)
There were dragons everywhere, and there were so many different kinds. There were big dragons and small dragons, dragons with big spikes on their heads, dragons with horns on their heads, dragons with shiny scales, dragons who changed colors, dragons with feathery wings, dragons with no wings, dragons that breathed fire, and dragons that lived in water.
Myra was astonished at the site. She’d watched movies with dragons before, and one of her favorite shows when she was little was all about singing, dancing dragons.
Gabby brought a special plushy with her for this trip. It was a plush of a purple Chinese dragon with green spikes along its back, a golden belly, and little white spots on its face that looked like freckles.
“Look, Barley! That dragon looks like you.” Gabby told her plush, pointing out a dragon with an extra long body. “Only, that one’s red.”
“Good observation, Gabriella.” Garrett said. “That one you just saw is a Long Dragon. In some cultures, they’re seen as symbols of good luck and prosperity.”
“Are we sure it’s safe to be here?” Kara asked skeptically.
“Yeah, I may not burn easily in the sun, but I can still get a third degree burn from fire, not that I have yet.” Myra said.
But Garrett reassured everyone they were perfectly safe as long they didn’t provoke the dragons.
“Most fairy tales give beastly creatures such as dragons a bad rap. Dragons, as you may know, are one of the most common victims. But in actuality, they are gentle giants, even those that are not so giant.”
As it turned out, Garrett picked this particular day to visit Draco Vale because an old friend of his was performing a special project to repopulate the endangered breeds of dragon.
Garrett introduced them to a lovely blonde woman by the name of Prof. Jane Fairgood. She was a fairy who specialized in environmental health.
“Tell me, little ones.” Prof. Fairgood knelt to the little ones. “Do you what endangered means?”
“That there’s not a lot of some animals left?” Gabby said.
“That’s right. And unfortunately, even big and strong animals can be endangered, and some are even led to extinction. Like the dinosaurs. Take Anakin’s horse, for example. She’s a jewel pegasus, correct?”
“That’s correct,” said Anakin. “And she’s a beauty, just like her name.”
“Well, as beautiful as jewel pegasi are, they’re among the endangered enchanted list.”
It was sad but true. Prof. Fairgood explained to everyone how endangered species ended up on the list for all kinds of reasons. Among the most common were the animals’ homes being destroyed for developing condos or something, pollution making the animals sick, not enough food, as well as hunters who attack them for sport or kill them to take something from them considered valuable.
Jewel pegasi, for instance, were constantly being poached from Equinaro because they could turn anything into valuable gems. Sapphire had almost been captured herself once or twice. That was how she lost her father when she was a filly.
“Another poaching happened not long ago,” said Sapphire. “Unfortunately, someone in my family was taken.”
That shocked Anakin and the others. According to Sapphire, her brother-in-law Quartz Crystal got captured by jewel pegasus poachers. Sapphire’s sister Ruby escaped, and so did her daughter Diamond, but now because of those poachers, Sapphire’s niece was without a father and Ruby without her husband.
“You see, children,” said Prof. Fairgood. “Greed always comes at a higher cost. Gemstones may be valuable, but they’re no replacement for family.”
Prof. Fairgood took out a picture she had of herself with a man and three young boys. As a mother, she knew very well the importance of protecting the young and the helpless.
Professor Fairgood guided the tour group to a special area where there was a dragon who looked like a big blue and green iguana with blue frills on top of her head that looked like petals.
According to Garrett, that was an Azalea Frill Igua-Dragon, one of the flightless dragons that built its nests near bodies of water.
In this particular spot by a lake, there was the lovely azalea frill pacing around a circle of big rocks filled with lots of small pebbles, and inside the nest there were also little white ovals the size of basketballs. The dragon herself was about the size of a tiger.
Garrett and Anakin picked up their daughters to help them get a better view of the nest.
“Are those eggs?” Goldie asked.
“Indeed, they are,” said Prof. Fairgood. “This azalea frill is getting ready for her eggs to hatch.”
“That’s a lot of eggs.” Anakin said, eyeing the number in the nest.
“Yes. The azalea frill igua-dragon can lay up to seventy eggs all at once.”
“How does the mama take care of all of them?” Gabby asked.
“Well, dragons take care of their young similar to how people do.” Garrett said. “They feed them, teach them, and protect them, but different dragons have different methods of caring for their babies.”
According to the two experts, for this particular dragon, the mother would take care of her babies for about two months after they hatched, and she would teach them how to find plants to eat, this type of dragon being an herbivore. Then, the babies would be old enough to leave their mother and take care of themselves.
The mother dragon came back from the lake with some algae in her mouth, which she places in the edges of the nest.
“Why is she putting algae in her nest?” Myra asked.
“That’s what the newborn igua-dragons will eat once they hatch.” Prof. Fairgood said. “It will make them strong and give them the nutrients they need to grow big and healthy, just like when your moms gave you milk when you were babies.”
Gabby gasped.
“One of the eggs just moved!” she said excitedly.
Just like Gabby said, one of the eggs was shaking, and it wasn’t the only one. A bunch of them were shaking. The teachers urged everyone to be quiet, and many of the eggs shook more, some of them beginning to crack, and one by one, the baby dragons popped from their eggs. Each of the babies let out an adorable little baby roar as they left their eggs. The mother looked at her babies dearly as the little ones began munching the algae she left for them.
“They’re so cute.” Goldie said.
“How long does it take the babies to grow as big as their mother?” Kara asked.
“For the females, about thirty years. The males? They grow bigger, but to match their mother’s size, it takes them about forty-seven years. Dragons live for a long time. Centuries, even.”
“Wow!” Gabby gasped, looking at how big the mother was compared to her babies.
The baby dragons were about the size of kittens. They looked so cute as they ate the algae.
When one of the babies was done eating, Dr. Fairgood put on some gloves to pick one of them up. Garrett got everyone else to put gloves on so they could take turns holding the little one.
“Why are we wearing gloves?” Gabby asked.
“This baby dragon is too young to be on his own if he gets lost. If our scent gets on him, it’ll be harder for the mother to find her baby again.” Garrett said.
That made sense. Holding the baby dragon, though, was such a thrilling experience. Even through the gloves, you could feel how soft and smooth its skin was, all brand new. The little one opened and closed its mouth a lot too, indicating it must have still been hungry.
“Let’s call this one Munchy.” Gabby said.
That had Myra freezing a little; hearing that name made her think about her late pet Munch.
“Don’t name him while you’re holding him.” Anakin said. “You’ll get attached to him.”
“Maybe you can get a sticker of him, though.” Myra said. “Though it’s not quite the same.”
Myra seemed a bit sad then.
“Daddy?” Goldie said. “Why are the igua-dragons endangered?”
“Well, Goldie. It’s a very sad story.” Garrett said.
According to Garrett and Fairgood, the igua-dragons were endangered because of their petal-like frills. Hunters targeted them to take their frills and make their scales into animal skin clothes.
“You mean like the boots I’m wearing?!” Goldie panicked, looking at her shoes, which were brown lizard skin.
“Relax, Sweetheart. That’s just animal print. Not real animal skin.”
Goldie was relieved.
“Mommy says that’s called faux leather,” said Gabby. “She also says it’s good for the animals.”
“And she’s correct. The only real animal hair clothes that we know of that don’t harm animals are wool or unicorn hair.”
“Unicorn hair?” Anakin inquired.
“Unicorn hair has many uses, it can be used to make violin bows, as well as bows for shooting arrows. It can also be used to make jewelry. It works with earth horses and pegasi too. All you have to do is give a horse a haircut, similar to how sheep are sheared to make their wool into yarn. But, there is also a way to use dragon scales without hurting them.”
“There is?”
Fairgood showed everyone to an area where a dragon just finished shedding its skin. When snakes shed their skin, it usually looks like an old sock, but when dragons shed theirs, it usually came off in large chunks that were still fairly solid. Experts sometimes gathered them and used them to make all sorts of things, but the thing it was used for the most was building armor.
You see, dragons’ skin could withstand pretty much anything. Intense heat, fire blasts, even blaster fire. Some scales could even withstand lava!
Skinning the dragons was deadly both for the creatures and for the taxidermists, seeing as most of them ended up fast roasted or chomped before they got to finish the job. But letting nature take its course, it wouldn’t harm the dragons to take the scales they didn’t need anymore. In a way, it was recycling.
Myra spent most of the night sketching dragons when she got home. Hamsters were her favorite animal, but dragons were a close second. In fact, she really liked this one musical group called Dreamin’ Dragons.
“Who’d have guessed I had something in common with dragons?” Myra asked herself.
She just finished a beautiful drawing of a red dragon. She didn’t know it yet, but her skills in sketching were just another thing she inherited from her father. Brenda had an entire booklet of drawings Mace had given her since the first time they dated. Mace would often draw something symbolic of his feelings for Brenda. A palace, a stained glass rose, or a beautifully calligraphy acrostic with Brenda’s name. Most boyfriends got their girlfriends flowers, candy, or even jewelry. But being a Jedi, Mace grew up keeping things simple. There was no rule saying he couldn’t draw, and Brenda loved each piece he made just for her.
Brenda looked under her bed and pulled out a binder in which she kept every drawing Mace ever made for her. It was the one thing Brenda never told Lyle about in regards to her first love. Deep down, she always wished Mace would one day come back to her, but she refused to jeopardize her marriage.
Today, Brenda had a new drawing to add to her collection. Today, Mace sketched her a heart made entirely of fire symbolic of how being in Brenda's presence warmed his heart in ways nothing else ever could. And that was one flame that could never be extinguished.
Myra looked at her wedding ring and slid it off. It was time to let Lyle go. She would never forget him, but things were changing because of the war, and she knew Lyle wouldn’t want her to spend it stuck in the past.
So, Brenda placed her ring into a little box she kept some of Lyle’s old things so they would always be safe and Lyle’s memory would be preserved so when Kade was old enough, his mother could tell him all about what his biological father was like.
Meanwhile, Master Windu soon had to return to some serious Jedi matters.
As eager as Mace was to continue building his relationship with his girlfriend and their daughter, he had a new mission to attend to. With Myra growing in her training, the masters decided she could accompany Mace on his next mission. Except, Mace wasn’t so sure how Brenda would feel about that. But, this was a mission to form a new alliance, so it shouldn’t be too dangerous. But little did they know just how wrong they were.
Chapter 42: The Zillo Beast
Notes:
Before starting this chapter, quick announcement. Since I can't seem to place the image of the covers I make for my stories as I can on Wattpad, I've decided to put DeviantArt links at the beginning instead, so those of you without Wattpad accounts can still admire the covers of my stories and the stories themselves.
Also, a few notes for some readers about certain characters:
1. The character Queen Reigna's name is not a typo of the name "Regina." I just figured it was a more regal way to spell the name Rayna.
2. For those of you who might be wondering how to pronounce Kara's name. In my stories, her name is pronounced like "car-uh".
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Zillo Beast
Desperate times call for desperate measures! In what turned out to be one of the longest and fiercest battles of the war, Separatist forces were on the verge of claiming the planet Malastare. If the Republic lost this planet, it would cost them vital fuel resources necessary for maintaining their armies. Thus, in one last effort to turn the tide of this battle, Supreme Chancellor Palpatine has authorized the use of the Republic’s newest weapon: the electro-proton bomb.
At the Imperial palace of Doge Urus, the leader of the Dugs, the Jedi were counting down until the launch of their doomsday device.
Mace Windu, Anakin Skywalker, and Kara Talhin stood at the balcony with Myra and Gabby, watching over the troops.
This mission was definitely more dangerous than Mace anticipated, but at least Myra was safe. The last thing either of them needed was to explain to Brenda any serious injuries Myra sustained. Mace was at least glad Gabby was around in the event someone (namely Myra) got hurt and needed a healing kiss.
Captain Rex and a small squad of clones hid behind a piece of debris, the former peering through his scopes to see a large army of battle droids headed toward them
“That’s a lot of clankers.” Rex commented.
The Jedi and Doge Urus watched from the balcony above, Chancellor Palpatine watching from a holo-transmission.
“I won’t allow my people to become Separatist slaves!” Doge Urus bellowed to the chancellor.
“ I assure you, Doge Urus, that will not happen ,” said the chancellor. Next to his hologram stood a Bivall woman, Dr. Sionever Boll. “ Dr. Boll has stated that only droids will be affected by the bomb’s electron field .”
“Yes, the clones and your people will be quite safe,” said Dr. Boll. “We have accounted for every probable outcome.”
“It’s the im probable that concerns me, Doctor.” Mace said. “There must be other options.”
“ I’m afraid not ,” said Palpatine. “ This bomb is our only hope for victory now. ”
“The droids are on the move,” said Anakin.
Sure enough, the droids were on the move, and they were blasting fire like crazy!
The clones immediately fired back.
“We just need to hold them back until the bomb drops,” said Rex.
Hopefully that would be soon, because the droids were coming in fast, and falling bomber droids also blew up tanks below, and the spider droids took out dug soldiers.
Anakin didn’t hesitate to order the bombers to take off.
There was blaster fire everywhere! Even with the dugs and clones’ combined efforts, there were still too many droids. But luckily, the bombers were ready with the proton bomb.
“Approaching drop zone,” said the clone piloting the ship.
“Remember, you’ve only got one shot at this,” Anakin reminded the troop.
“Bombs away.”
And so, the clones dropped the bomb, it hitting the ground with a big boom!
The landing of the bomb alone took out several droids, but then a huge ball of electricity formed, hitting all the droids and taking out any machine it hit, including the clones’ helmets and the tanks. It was so powerful it was going to reach the palace too.
“Here it comes!” Anakin shouted.
Everyone stood firmly and shielded themselves and the children as the electron field hit, Chancellor Palpatine losing his transmission, and…
“Dang it! My phone’s out.” Myra whined.
Down below, the soldiers all saw the droids were out like lights. Not a single droid left working.
All the soldiers cheered for yet another victory for the Republic.
“Well, Doc, looks like it worked.” Anakin chuckled.
Myra, however, had a weird feeling inside her.
“Why don’t I sense this as a time for victory then?”
Gabby was looking out, when she spotted something.
“Um… Daddy?”
The grownups looked out where Gabby pointed out something, and that turned out to be from a sinkhole forming!
“The ground is sinking!” Mace exclaimed.
The sinkhole was growing quickly, and taking anything within range down below.
“Run for it!” Rex screamed.
Everyone ran for their lives as more tanks and droids fell into the sinkhole, as well as a few clones who were inside the tanks.
Later, everyone was inside the palace as the power was restored. Now that they had electricity, Chancellor Palpatine could get back in contact with the Jedi as they gave a status report.
“The droid army was completely neutralized by the bomb.” Mace explained. “But the blast created a sinkhole which engulfed many of our troopers.”
“Warning, side effects of this bomb may include sinkholes and serious property damage,” Myra said, sounding like someone in a commercial.
“Myra…”
“We have search parties looking for the missing troops now,” said Kara.
“ And the Dugs? Have they signed the treaty? ” Palpatine asked.
“No, Chancellor, the treaty must be passed by the council.” Doge Urus said.
“ We need that treaty signed so we can gain access to the fuel reserves here on Malastare. Without it, our armies shall be vulnerable. ”
“I will do my best.”
Just then, Rex got a notification in his helmet.
“Sir, we have a report from the front. They’ve lost contact with the rescue team.”
Mace sighed.
“One problem always seems to replace another.”
The Jedi and some clones took a gunship to continue on with the mission. Here’s what was on the list: search the sinkhole for survivors, and get the treaty signed and ratified.
“I hope your bomb has not upset the delicate balance of our planet,” said Doge Urus.
“Fortunately, we know some environmental experts who can aid in damage control if needed.” Kara assured.
The gunship soon landed.
“You two deal with the treaty and Doge Urus,” Mace told Kara and Anakin. “I’ll help the rescue team in the crater.”
Anakin gave Gabby to Mace since he knew they might need her magic kisses.
“Stay close to Uncle Mace, okay, Princess?” Anakin said.
“Yes, Daddy.” Gabby said.
The ship was airborne once again, this time headed for the sinkhole.
Mace leaped out from the ship with Gabby in his arms. Myra, on the other hand, decided to try a trick with a front flip leaping from the ship.
“Wahoo!” Myra squealed as she landed.
“Myra, be more careful.” Mace scolded, setting Gabby down. “Troops, split up. Strawberry, Carousella, conduct and aerial search. If you see anything, contact me.”
So, while the horses searched from the air and the troops and the girls searched from the ground, Mace took out his lightsaber to shed a little light on the situation. All he found so far was a lost helmet.
“Dad! Over here!” Myra called.
Mace immediately ran in the direction of his daughter’s voice.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Kara approached Doge Urus and some dug council members
“We’re on a very tight timeline here,” said Anakin. “How long do you think it’ll take to get the treaty ratified?”
“We are waiting for two more members of the council to arrive,” said Doge Urus. “They will sign the treaty.”
“We appreciate your cooperation,” said Kara. “Without your fuel, our offensive will grind to a halt.”
“This is the beginning of a great alliance.”
Back in the crater, Gabby went around and gave lots of troopers some kisses to magically heal them. However, the troops seemed scared of something, and it wasn’t Myra.
“What happened down here, trooper?” Mace asked.
“General, there’s something down here with us…” panted the tired trooper. “And it’s not Seppies.”
“Calm yourself, soldier. We’ll check it out.” Mace stood up and called Commander Ponds and troopers Hawkeye and Trapper. “Come with me. You too, girls.”
The three troops and the two girls followed Mace to another space in the crater while he contacted Anakin.
“Skywalker, something strange is going on. I think you should come down here.”
“I’m on my way. R2, start up my fighter. Sapphire, you know what to do.” Anakin looked at the dugs. “If you’ll excuse me…”
“Then I guess I’m staying here,” sighed Kara.
Mace and the others walked across what looked like a rocky path. However, the kids both got a strange feeling that seemed awfully familiar.
“Sir, there’s nothing around here but rocks and debris.” said Ponds.
“Hey, Carousella!” Gabby shouted. “Anything from up there?”
“Negative,” said Carousella. “All I see are rocks and dust.”
“Same here,” said Strawberry.
However, the ground below everyone’s feet was surprisingly smooth for the bottom of a sinkhole. Something wasn’t right here, but what was it?
“I have a bad feeling about this,” said Mace.
“You’re not the only one,” said Myra. She tapped her foot on the ground. “Have you ever seen a ground like this before? Much less at the bottom of a hole?”
“Nu-uh,” said Gabby. “It’s pretty hard.”
Gabby knocked on the ground with her fist.
“Knock-knock.”
Suddenly, the ground shook, and then it started to… rise?!
Everyone looked up and saw a head pop up from the ground. Something with spikes on its head, sharp teeth, and big green eyes. And it roared. That could only describe one thing.
“DRAGON!” Gabby screamed.
And this didn’t seem very friendly.
The troops began firing, and Mace and Myra got out their lightsabers. The blaster fire had no effect on the dragon though. Everyone quickly began sliding down the creature to escape. Except, Myra noticed someone was missing.
“Where’s Gabby?” Myra looked around.
“Help me!” Gabby screamed.
Her top got caught on one of the dragon’s spines, and now she was really high up! To make matters worse, the creature stood up even more! It was enormous.
Mace urged the troops to run, and he quickly picked up Myra and ran with her.
Carousella and Strawberry tried to rescue Gabby, but the dragon snapped its jaws at the two of them, neither of them able to get close enough to save the child.
While he was trying to get everyone to safety, Mace immediately contacted Anakin on his comm.
“I’m here. What the-”
“ We need your help! Your daughter is trapped! ”
That grabbed Anakin’s attention. He and Sapphire immediately began flying into the hole to look for Gabby.
Gabby also contacted Anakin on his comm.
“ Daddy! There’s a dragon down here! ” she screamed.
“Hang tight, little one. I’m coming right now.” Anakin said as calmly as he could, though he was terrified inside.
Except, it was really foggy in the hole.
“R2, I can’t see. Turn on your beacon.”
But then, Anakin caught a clear glimpse of the dragon.
“Never mind.”
The dragon attempted to chomp Anakin, and Sapphire too as she flew by.
Whatever kind of dragon that was, it was humongous! It looked to have a second tail or something protruding from its back at the base of its neck, and it looked to have three really long toes on each foot.
“What kind of dragon is that?” Anakin asked himself.
Of all the dragons on Draco Vale, none of them matched this one.
With the creature distracted, Mace urged the others to get back to the gunship.
“What about Gabby?” Myra said.
“Skywalker’s got her.” Mace said. “Let’s go!”
Mace held Myra as he held onto the cable that would pull them up on board.
Anakin steered the ship to try and get closer to Gabby, but the beast swung its tail and sent Anakin’s ship to the ground and barely missed Sapphire. Fortunately, Anakin and R2 were both okay; the ship got the worst of it. Unfortunately, the beast was heading right for them, no doubt looking for a snack.
Anakin quickly popped the top off the ship and got R2 free. Meanwhile, the horses all swooped at the monster in an effort to distract it from Anakin. R2 flew Anakin out of there, but Anakin heard Gabby screaming.
“R2, get out of here.” Anakin said.
Anakin ignited his lightsaber and jumped back before the beast could stomp him, and like a knight in shining armor, he leaped to give the beast a good whooping, except… when Anakin struck the beast’s foot with his lightsaber… nothing happened.
“What?” Anakin gasped. “Uh-oh.”
The beast lifted its foot and roared at Anakin.
Anakin spotted Gabby as she was now clinging for her very life from the spine, but she was slipping! He quickly began running up the beast’s leg and up its body until he managed to get close enough to grab Gabby with the Force and then leap off the creature’s head and onto Sapphire’s back.
Anakin started to quickly wave his hand to make briars grow to trap the beast by its feet to try and slow it down.
Sapphire whinnied to signal the others, and they and R2 immediately began flying out from the hole. The creature tried to chomp Anakin again, Gabby screaming louder than before, and accidentally doing it in Anakin’s ear!
Sapphire landed quickly with the others, but she collapsed to her stomach and dropped her riders. That was crazier than most fights she’d been in.
“Ani, are you alright?!” Kara sped over and helped her brother up.
“Don’t worry about us,” said Anakin. “We’re alright. Except for my left ear ringing.”
“Where’s your starfighter?” Mace asked.
“That dragon ate it.” Anakin said, Gabby clinging to his leg before he picked her up.
“That’s no dragon. It is a Zillo Beast.” Doge Urus said, arriving with two other dugs. “They once roamed Malastare, devouring our ancestors. When the dugs first started harvesting the fuel in the planet’s core, they were killed off. They are supposed to be extinct. Apparently, they’re not.”
Gabby however, was shaking. She clung to her father and sounded like she’d start crying at any moment.
“Daddy….”
“It’s okay, Baby girl. You’re safe now.” Anakin soothed. “Daddy won’t let that monster scare you again.”
Gabby hiccuped then, and poppies sprouted from the ground. She hiccuped again, and a small gust of wind blew.
“Great, that beast scared her so much she got the hiccups.” Anakin sighed.
Gabby hiccuped again, a flower spurted pollen at the dugs and made Doge Urus sneeze like crazy! He was allergic to pollen.
Anakin immediately started patting Gabby on the back like he used to do to burp her when she was a baby.
Later, the dugs began dropping some more bombs, but not like the one that made the sinkhole. A new camp was set up as the dugs had a new enemy to fight. The Zillo Beast.
Myra wasn’t sure exactly what the dugs were doing, but she felt sure those bombs weren’t part of a welcome party for the beast.
The three grownup Jedi looked down and saw the bombs were definitely irritating the creature. Gabby hiccuping didn’t seem to help the situation either. Each time she hiccuped, someone got splashed with water, blown with a blast of air, hit with a big blob of snow falling, or lifted into a tree.
Anakin quickly reached into a supply bag and found a sippy cup filled with water for Gabby.
“Come here, little one. Drink up.” Anakin helped Gabby drink it, but she seemed reluctant to have him help. “I know you can do it yourself, but you tend to drink fast, and we don’t need your hiccups worsening.”
Mace, Anakin, and Kara entered the Dugs’ tent.
“What’s going on out there?” Mace asked.
“It is an internal matter,” said Doge Urus. “None of your concern.”
“Your men are killing a unique life-form.”
“It is a dangerous, bloodthirsty monster! Did you forget that it tried to kill you? Not to mention two little girls.”
“I’m twelve and a quarter!” Myra said, offended.
“I don’t know much about Zillo Beasts, but this one was being attacked,” said Kara.
“It had lived peacefully below the surface for all these years,” continued Mace.
“Until you unleashed it with your bomb!” Doge Urus said.
“We dropped that bomb to save your planet at your request!” Anakin retaliated.
“To save our fuel for you to buy. If you want us to sign your treaty, then you must help us destroy the beast.”
That made Kara and those who’d been on Garrett’s field trip remember what Prof. Fairgood said about endangered species. And technically, the Zillo Beast definitely was one. Plus, Myra knew a thing from part of her heritage called the Circle of Life. Every creature had its purpose, even the pests.
“What purpose would it serve to kill it?” Mace said. “If it really is the last of its kind-”
“It is our duty!” Doge Urus.
“To murder endangered species?” Myra said. “Last I checked, that’s a crime.”
“Our ancestors warned us that one would return someday and destroy our entire civilization.”
“I call that karma…” sang Myra.
“Myranda, that’s enough.” Mace said sternly.
“Hmph!” Doge Urus did not seem to be a fan of children or attitude. “Will you help us or not?”
“I respect your traditions and your ancestors, but we cannot allow the destruction of an innocent life form.”
“Especially if it’s the last of its kind,” said Kara.
“Then there will be no treaty,” said Doge Urus, leaving.
Anakin was concerned though.
“Master Windu, are you sure this argument is worth it?” He said. “I mean, after all, it’s just one creature.”
“Anakin, don’t you remember what Garrett said about ecosystems during our last lesson?” Kara said.
Flashback to their last lesson…
“Ecosystems are like a well-oiled machine. They have multiple parts that work together. If something happens to one part, it affects all the others. So, if one piece of the food chain is eliminated, it can do untold damage to all the other parts of it.”
Present…
“It isn’t the creature,” said Mace. “It’s the principle. Allowing the dugs to kill it violates what we stand for as Jedi.”
“But if we choose to defend the creature, we lose all hope of securing a treaty with the dugs.” Anakin said.
Gabby finished her water, then hiccuped again, drenching everyone in cold water.
“Oops! Sorry.” Gabby blushed.
“I’m not sure which the dugs should worry more about, the beast or your hiccups.” Kara sighed.
Doge Urus declared to his men that regardless of the Jedi’s opinions, they would fight the beast their way.
Later…
Myra held Gabby by her feet as the latter hung over Myra’s back upside down.
“Whoa!” Gabby screamed, hiccuping again.
“Are you sure that’ll work?” Carousella said, concerned.
“It works whenever Kade has the hiccups. It’ll work on Pinky here too.”
Gabby just hiccuped again.
“Or maybe not.” Gabby shook her head. “It’s just making my head feel funny!”
Myra let Gabby’s legs go, the child landing on Carousella’s back.
The grownups, however, reported to the chancellor. They displayed a hologram of the Zillo Beast, which the chancellor found remarkable.
“ I’ve never seen anything quite like it. ”
“I recommend we transport it off the planet as soon as possible,” said Mace. “We can find a place for it to live undisturbed in the Outer Rim-Yowch!”
Mace jumped and looked behind as something sharp poked him in the butt. That ‘something’ turned out to be a cactus.
“Sorry, Uncle Mace.” Gabby said from a cloud she was floating on.
Kara grabbed Gabby before she could float any higher and let her stand on a chair so she could see.
“ And what do the Dugs have to say on this matter? ”
“They want us to help them destroy it.” Mace said.
“ Then by all means, help them. ” Palpatine said. “ This creature is of no importance to us. We cannot be alienating the Dugs at this crucial time .”
“It is not the Jedi way to take an innocent life, especially if it is the last of its kind.”
“I hate to agree with the chancellor,” said Carousella. “But what other solution is there?”
“We could look into another fuel source,” said Myra. “My grandpa makes vehicles. He knows about fuel. But, he’s not the easiest to talk to.”
Mace didn’t seem to like that idea; he still hadn’t told Myra he and her mother were back together. How exactly was he supposed to face Brenda’s parents?
“Maybe we can *hiccup* tame it.” Gabby said, still hiccuping. “I saw someone *hiccup* do that with a dragon in a *hiccup* movie.”
Suddenly, Anakin grabbed Gabby from behind and yelled, making Gabby scream!
“Anakin!” Kara scolded.
Gabby gasped a breath and realized she wasn’t hiccuping anymore.
“Thanks, Daddy.”
“Chancellor Palpatine,” said Dr. Boll, breaking the silence. “I believe it would be in our best interest to study this creature. Its outer scales are virtually impenetrable. None of our weapons could harm it.”
“Even my lightsaber couldn’t cut it.”
“It responded to magic though,” said Strawberry. “And it snapped at me the most.”
“Maybe it likes strawberries and thought you were a big one,” teased Carousella.
“Knock it off!”
“If we could somehow duplicate that for our ship…” said Dr. Boll.
“ An impenetrable armor ,” said Palpatine with realization.
Anakin suddenly had an idea.
“What if we let the Dugs think we killed it?” Anakin said. “Then we could have the treaty and the creature.”
“ Yes, Anakin. Go on .”
“When I was climbing on the creature, I noticed small gaps between the armor and its scales. Maybe a stun cannon or… or a pulse could penetrate through the skin and short circuit its nervous system like putting it into a deep sleep.”
“He’s right,” said Dr. Boll. “It would appear to be dead. We could transport it to a secure location before it wakes up. The Dugs would never know the difference.”
“So, that would mean we wouldn’t have to hurt it?” Myra asked hopefully.
“Most likely.” Mace said.
Palpatine sighed and said,
“ That may be the only way we shall get this treaty signed and rest Master Windu and his daughter’s consciences .”
“No fair! Why can’t I be a part of this?” Myra whined when her father said to stay behind.
“It’s for your own good, Myra. That creature already endangered you once.” Mace said.
Anakin did the same with Gabby, and she was equally reluctant to stay.
“You can play with Barly while you wait,” said Anakin, getting Gabby’s dragon. “He won’t try to eat you.”
“He’s a toy.”
“A safe toy.” Anakin said, kissing his daughter’s head. “Stay put, little one, and we’ll get ice cream when we get home.”
“Dad, I’m not a little kid.” Myra said. “I care about getting the zillo beast outta here too.”
“I understand, Myra. But I also care about your safety.” Mace said. “You’re still fresh in your training. As your father, I’m only thinking of what’s best for you. And as your master, I’m ordering you to stay here and watch Gabriella. That’ll be your mission.”
Myra didn’t like that all she was getting to do was babysit.
“Oh, sure. Leave it to the girls to babysit and leave the battle to the men,” she said sarcastically.
“If it makes you feel any better, I’m on this mission too.” Kara said.
Myra rolled her eyes at that.
“Both of you, stay here.” Mace said.
“Sapphire, take care of the girls, will you?” Anakin pet his horse’s muzzle.
“Consider it done.” Sapphire said.
So, while the kids were staying back in the palace, the grownup Jedi arrived at the scene in a tank.
“I’m glad you finally decided to see things our way, Jedi.” Doge Urus said. “But you’re a fool if you think your weapons will even scratch Zillo Beast.”
“These are no ordinary weapons.” Anakin said. “Your Zillo Beast will be no match for them.”
“Maybe true. But our way is already proven.” Doge Urus said.
“Your way?” Mace and Kara said together.
“Open the valve!” Doge Urus shouted.
Some other dugs turned a handle on several machines which turned on some giant faucets that released a glowing green liquid. The fuel from the planet’s core. The beast roared down below as the fuel dropped down below.
“Our fuel is deadly to the beast,” said Doge Urus. “It killed them in the past. It will kill this one now.”
“You’re only going to provoke it,” said Mace. “You’ll drive it out of that hole and it’ll be harder to deal with.”
“We’ll handle it, Jedi.” Doge Urus said.
Unfortunately, Mace was right. The beast was certainly provoked, and it began climbing out from the hole with a mighty roar. No matter how many bombs they threw down, the beast kept coming.
“Order them to stop!” Mace said.
“What? What do you mean, stop?” Doge Urus thought Mace was crazy.
“That thing’s climbing out the hole!” Strawberry shouted from the air.
Mace jumped out of the tank and pointed his lightsaber at the dugs.
“I said, order them to stop!”
“Or what?” Doge Urus said. “We are innocent life forms too, are we not?”
“That’s open to debate, given that you’re trying to kill an endangered species,” said Carousella.
Anakin and Kara both left the tank as well, and both looked worried as the beast left the whole with a mighty screech.
The beast began destroying everything in its path. Quickly, Kara sped both men back into the tank and began super speeding as many people as she could as far away from the beast’s attacks as possible.
Meanwhile, Myra was bored as she started making braids in Sapphire’s mane, while Gabby was entertaining herself with Barly the dragon.
“ I have a friend who’s a dragon and Barly is his name-o. B-A-R-L-Y. ” she sang.
“That’s a cute song, Gabby.” Sapphire said.
“It’s Barly’s song.”
“Isn’t that the melody of Bingo?” Myra said.
“Yeah, but everyone loves that song. At least, I do.”
Gabby looked at her plushy and started to wonder if the Zillo Beast acted so viciously because it was lonely. It was the last of its kind after all. And maybe it was just hungry. It didn’t seem like it’d had a bite to eat in years. Gabby had seen her aunt get hangry before, and it was not a pretty picture.
Suddenly, everyone heard all the commotion outside. The girls looked out the window to see the Zillo Beast out of the hole.
“Oh my godzilla!” Myra gasped.
“The monster’s out of its hole!” Gabby said.
“Don’t worry, girls. The grownups will handle it.” Sapphire said.
The two children were still reluctant to be out of the action.
“Be careful, Daddy and Auntie Kara.” Gabby begged.
Mace ordered the clones to fire the cannons, and as the beast stood on its back legs it began swinging its tail.
“Back up! Back up!” Anakin shouted.
Anakin concentrated and started to make vines grow and lasso the Zillo Beast, but they weren’t strong enough to hold the monster for very long. The stun cannons didn’t seem to have much effect either.
“This isn’t working!” Anakin said. “My plants can’t hold it still!”
Everyone continued to fire though, but the beast continued to rampage, destroying several buildings and weapons too.
“Whose bright idea was this anyway?!” said one clone as the zillo held the tank he and another were inside.
But then, the beast dropped the tank, leaving the clones unharmed.
The beast started to slow down.
“Keep the beam on him. He’s getting tired.” Kara said.
So, the beams were still on the zillo, and he got more and more tired by the second. Eventually, he collapsed.
Kara, Anakin, and Mace popped out from the tank.
“Hey, it worked!” Anakin said, surprised.
“Are you sure?” Mace asked skeptically.
“Yes, I’m sure. Ladies first.”
“You’re afraid of the zillo beast,” Kara teased.
“I am not!”
“Then prove it. Go on, Ani.”
“Ladies first.”
“You go first!”
“No, you!”
Mace rolled his eyes at these two’s childishness.
“I’ll go.” Mace said, exiting the tank to approach the beast.
The other two followed, Mace placing his hand on the beast’s face.
“Now we just have to get him out of here.”
And the beast closed his eyes.
With the beast “dead,” the Jedi finally got the dugs to sign the treaty.
“ Welcome to the Republic, Doge Urus ,” said Palpatine. “ I am sure this business arrangement will be mutually beneficial. ”
“The beast has been loaded onto the transport,” said Mace. “Have you selected a planet for relocation?”
“ There has been a slight change of plans. The scientific community has reviewed the data on this rather unique creature. They believe it should be further studied in a more controlled environment before it is released into the wild. ”
“And where is this controlled environment?”
Mace had a feeling he wouldn’t like the answer.
“ On Coruscant. Master Windu, you and Generals Skywalker and Talhin shall safely bring the beast here. ”
“Are you nuts?!” Myra said. “Being in a controlled environment as an experiment’s only gonna hurt it more. You’d be breaking the law. What you’re thinking of doing violates the Endangered Species Protections Act of 14 BBY.”
Myra was definitely a bold young woman to speak against the chancellor that way, and it seemed she knew her history.
It appears you and your daughter are more alike than she may believe.” Palpatine said.
And then the transmission ended there.
“Coward!” Myra said.
“Myranda. To the shuttle. Now.” Mace said.
“But Dad….” the girl whined.
“On board, now. Or no dessert for you.”
“Fine.”
Myra reluctantly went to wait in the ship until it was time to go home.
Anakin and Mace walked onto the balcony.
“Well, you made the right choice.” Anakin said. “We get our fuel, you save your creature and now he’ll be safe.”
“Let’s hope we can say the same about Coruscant.” Mace said.
“And Anakin being so scared of the beast,” teased Kara.
“I’m not scared of the beast.” Anakin insisted.
“Yes you are.”
“Am not!”
Suddenly, Carousella snuck up behind Anakin and imitated to zillo beast screeching, and Anakin jumped into Mace’s arms.
Kara and Carousella laughed at Anakin’s expense.
“Carousella!” Anakin scolded. Then he looked at Mace. “This is awkward.”
“Agreed.” Mace said, putting Anakin down.
Then, Anakin hiccuped, and sunflowers popped from the floor.
“Oh, great *hiccup* Now I have *hiccup* hiccups.” Anakin groaned.
To be continued...
Chapter 43: The Zillo Beast Strikes Back
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Zillo Beast Strikes Again
Featured song:
1. Excerpt from “Anti-Hero” by Taylor Swift
May the 4th be with you all! Enjoy!
With the Zillo Beast safely contained, Chancellor Palpatine hoped to unlock the secret to the beast’s vulnerability to create new armor for the Republic’s clone troopers.
Tensions would soon be on the rise as the most dangerous life-form in the galaxy was to touch down soon on the Republic’s most populous planet.
On the way home, Kara did some more reading in Qui-Gon’s journal. She didn’t find much in his next few entries aside from a few life lessons he learned, but then, she noticed the dates between entries getting further and further ahead of each other.
“Master Qui-Gon must have gotten busier over the years.” Kara shrugged.
But then, Kara read something that grabbed her attention.
Qui-Gon’s Log, Entry 25…
It’s been quite a while since I last wrote in here, but I wanted to mark this momentous occasion. Today, I am planning on proposing to the love of my life, Tahl. She and I have been such great friends since we were very young, and in secret, we’ve become more. And now that we have a child, I’ve made an important decision that will impact all three of us. If she will have me, I’m going to get a job so we can leave the order together and raise our little princess as a family.
Master Qui-Gon had a baby?! And he had a secret relationship like Anakin had, except, with a fellow Jedi. How Tahl managed to hide her pregnancy, Kara wasn’t sure. But, if that baby was still alive, maybe there was a chance that he or she knew something about Qui-Gon.
Kara looked at the year. 37 BBY. The year she was born. She would need to check the archives for birth records. Except, there was one problem: only Jedi Council members had access to those. So, how would she get the information?
Suddenly, Kara’s amulet glowed, and she noticed a blue glow coming from under Anakin’s clothes as he was taking a nap.
Kara shook her brother awake.
“Anakin, wake up!”
Anakin groaned with a yawn.
“What?” He rubbed the sleepiness from his eyes. “What’s so important you had to wake me?”
“Our amulets!”
Anakin was more awake now. He and Kara both took out their amulets, and they shined their lights together to create an image. They must have been giving the two siblings another clue how to find the third amulet. It looked like…Barly the dragon?
Kara and Anakin were confused. How did a plush toy fit into the mystery of the third amulet?
The ship soon came to land on Coruscant. The beast was still deep in sleep as he was transported into a warehouse, several clone troops standing by with weapons at the ready.
The Jedi all arrived on a gunship to meet the chancellor.
“Your Excellency.” Anakin greeted.
Myra, however, was texting someone on her phone, and taking pictures of the beast too.
“Such size… such power.” Palpatine commented.
“With respect, Chancellor.” Mace said. “I believe this creature could pose any number of dangers. Bringing it here to Coruscant is a mistake.”
“For once, I agree with my dad.” Myra said. “And taking endangered species from their habitat to anywhere but a specially made sanctuary is illegal!”
“Oh, I assure you, I did not make this decision lightly, Master Jedi.” Palpatine said. “The sooner we unlock the Zillo Beast’s secrets the sooner we can end this terrible war.”
The horses snorted in disgust at the chancellor.
“Animals don’t seem to like you very much, Chancellor.” Myra crossed her arms. “Not a good sign.”
“Myra, what have we talked about?” Mace scolded.
“Excuse me for not wanting to be in the midst of a crime.”
Mace shook his head with a sigh.
“Why did I think this would be easy?” he asked himself, referring to being a parent.
Mace approached Dr. Boll to tell her he was turning the Zillo Beast over to her.
“I trust it will be given good care.”
“The beast is a priceless resource, Master Windu. It will be well treated, I assure you.”
“That’s what they all say, and next thing you know, they’re making boots out of them!” Myra shouted.
“Pardon my daughter.” Mace said. “She’s… very upfront about her opinions.”
Myra continued to text.
Mace soon left with the others, but he couldn’t help giving some thought to Myra’s words.
Later, Gabby was sitting down watching TV with Goldie. They were watching a show that had a theme song that sounded like the song about the dog Bingo.
A friendly dragon, loves to play, and Barly is his name-o
B-A-R-L-Y, B-A-R-L-Y, B-A-R-L-Y and Barly is name-o
He loves to play and sing dance, and he’s come to play today-o
*clap*-A-R-L-Y, *clap*-A-R-L-Y, *clap*-A-R-L-Y, he’s come to play today-o
Gabby was dancing with her Barly the dragon plushie as the show went on. Barly was actually a character on this show for little kids. Barly was a friendly dragon that loved to sing and dance, and he breathed glittery fireworks. And on the show, he had lots of fun little friends. A pink unicorn with darker pink glasses named Bubblegum, a brown bunny rabbit named Fluffy, and a little yellow mouse named Sunny. All of them, on the show, taught kids to play together, use their imaginations, and even got kids watching to interact with the show.
“What could a plush of a TV character for little kids have to do with our amulets?” Anakin asked Kara quietly.
“I’m not sure. But we need to investigate before we make any conclusions.” Kara said.
The two grownups approached the girls as they were enjoying the show.
“Hello, girls. What are you up to?” Kara asked.
“Watching Barly.” Goldie said. “Bubblegum’s sad because someone made fun of her glasses.”
“That’s not very nice,” said Gabby. “Is it, Barly?”
Gabby made her plush shake its head.
“Barly says no.”
Anakin chuckled and said, “Well, since you two are busy here… Gabby, do you think Barly can help me and your aunt with something?”
“Did you forget the alphabet?”
“No, no. It’s kind of a different problem that just we need to do. So, can we borrow Barly, please?”
Gabby looked at her plush hesitantly. Barly was a birthday gift, and she loved him so much. But, it sounded like her father needed him.
“Be careful with him.” Gabby said, kissing her toy and giving it to her dad.
“Don’t worry, Princess. Barly is safe with us.”
Anakin took the toy and left with his sister to see if the toy had anything that could be a clue.
Meanwhile, Mace stood in the Council Chambers with Obi-Wan, to whom he explained the situation.
“Why would the Chancellor want to bring the beast here?” Obi-Wan asked. “I know he thinks by studying it the knowledge could prove beneficial, but from what you and Anakin reported on Malastare, and given that Myra pointed out that the Endangered Species Protection Act applies to it, this hardly seems worth the effort.”
“I raised the issue with the chancellor during the battle of Malastare… without success.”
“Well, then, in that case, perhaps it’s time we let someone else try.”
Myra, meanwhile, was working on something on her computer. She was supposed to be doing Jedi homework, but instead, she was on social media, posting pictures of the Zillo Beast and listing how it was technically an endangered species, yet the chancellor was having it put up as a science experiment when it should have been taken to a sanctuary.
Earlier, she gave Carousella her phone and asked her if she could do her a simple favor while she did her part from the Temple.
“Let’s pray to God there are at least some folks out there who care,” sighed Myra as she hit Enter to post her update.
Back in the lab, Dr. Boll had some droids perform tests on the Zillo Beast, moving one of its scales up and taking a blood sample.
As you can probably imagine, the Zillo Beast didn’t like that.
Chancellor Palpatine rose in on another pod to oversee progress.
“Its scales are remarkably strong and light.” Dr. Boll told the chancellor. “If we could examine their composition, we might be able to synthesize them to reinforce our clone armor.”
“And what is stopping you?” Chancellor Palpatine asked.
“We need to remove the scales first. It’s very difficult, not to mention painful.”
“Would it not be more efficient to simply kill the beast?”
The beast seemed to growl in response to that.
“Kill it? Are you sure?” said Mas Amedda.
“Chancellor, I must protest.” Dr. Boll said. “Besides being the last of its kind, this creature may be intelligent.”
“I find that hard to believe. It is, after all, just an animal.”
The beast growled again.
“It didn’t seem to like your comment. Given that the Jedi do have horses intelligent enough to speak as well as perform various tasks themselves, it is possible a similar intelligence may exist in the zillo beast.”
“I applaud your high moral stance, Doctor. After all, principle is in short supply these days. However, every passing minute of warfare brings countless deaths. Deaths that could be prevented once the beast’s secrets are unlocked. If there is any way to hasten that process, it is our moral duty to explore it.”
“I serve at your pleasure, Chancellor. I’m just not sure where to begin. The fact remains that the beast is indestructible, as well as qualified to fit under the Endangered Species Protection Act.”
“Nothing is truly indestructible, Doctor.” Palpatine said. “Wasn’t there something in the Malastare fuel that affected the beast?”
“It weakened the Zillo, yes, but-”
“Excellent. I suggest you start there. Doctor, you need to find a way to kill that beast, or we shall replace you with someone who can. Given that no civilians know of the beast, we shall not need worry about animal rights people interfering.”
The chancellor soon left, but there was also the soft sound of a phone beeping. And that turned out to be Carousella recording in there! Carousella quickly flew out before any of the grownups could see her… except for her tail leaving the scene.
About an hour later….
BREAKING NEWS!
It was all over the news the blog post Myra put up.
“I’m Darrel Trent with Republic Galactic News. The latest story: our very own chancellor violating the Endangered Species Protection Act as a creature known as the Zillo Beast has been discovered on Malastare and brought to Coruscant for study. My good friend Shera Nova is on the field getting the latest on this scoop.”
“Thank you, Darrel,” said Shera. “I’m on the scene here outside the Senate building as several animal rights activists have come to protest against this vile act of hypocrisy. I’ll attempt to get a comment now.”
Some of the Jedi were notified of this news report, including Mace. All over the news, it was said that people were going crazy about the Zillo Beast, calling the chancellor an animal murderer.
Anakin arrived at the senate building on Sapphire and was surprised to see a bunch of people protesting there.
“Excuse me. Pardon me. Coming through.” Anakin called.
Sapphire whinnied to get the people’s attention.
“Master Skywalker, Shera Nova.” the reporter said. “Any comment in regards to the Zillo Beast?”
“What are you talking about?” Anakin was confused.
“The rumors that the chancellor is ordering the death of an endangered species.”
Anakin’s eyes went wide.
“No comment at this time. Sapphire. Let’s go.”
Anakin rushed inside on his horse, but it was a rather wild entrance.
Anakin’s robes and Sapphire’s mane were all a mess by the time they got inside to meet with Obi-Wan, Peppermint, the Heartwoods, Gabby and Padme. Obi-Wan and his horse looked messy too. R2 was the only one without a scratch.
“Protesters?” Anakin said.
“Protesters.” Obi-Wan nodded.
“Not that it isn’t a pleasure, my love. Or teach.” Anakin said to his wife. “But I thought I was just meeting Obi-Wan here.”
“Master Kenobi explained the problem.” Padme said. “I’m here to help.”
“As are we.” Garrett nodded.
“Problem? What problem?” Anakin said.
“This wouldn’t have anything to do with Shera Nova asking about the chancellor being called an animal killer, would it?” Sapphire asked.
“Unfortunately, yes.” Obi-Wan said. “This situation with our friend from Malastare.”
“I told Goldie I thought it was a dragon.” Gabby said. “And then she told her parents.”
“I’ve done my research,” said Garrett. “The chancellor’s actions violate the Republic’s protection act for endangered species.”
“Oh, I see. You think I can influence the chancellor.” Anakin said.
“The Zillo Beast was chained up and brought here against its will.” Padme pointed out. “Unlike most magical creatures, it has no voice to defend itself.”
“In other words,” said Mariposa. “We need to be that voice.”
Anakin chuckled and said, “You haven’t seen it in action. You have no idea what it’s capable of.”
“Are you forgetting you live with a teacher who is a werewolf?!” Garrett said, his eyes going into wolf mode.
“Garrett! Heel!” Mariposa scolded.
Garrett started to calm himself.
“It’s what we’re capable of that frightens me.” Padme said. “A creature’s life… maybe even an entire species, is at stake. Just look at Mariposa’s species.”
Anakin looked at Mariposa and remembered her story. There was no telling how many of her people were left besides herself and Goldie.
“You know, in another episode of Barly, Barly said big or little, anyone can do big things.” Gabby said. “And I think applies to doing damage too.”
“Yeah. Remember when Daddy had too much espresso in his coffee?”
Flashback…
Mariposa arrived back at the apartment with Anakin, Kara, and the children as they went out to pick up some supplies Garrett needed for today’s lesson, but when they got inside, they saw Garrett in wolf form devouring a throw pillow from the couch, which was covered itn claw and bite marks.
“He ate the couch!” Anakin exclaimed.
“Padme’s gonna freak!” Kara added.
Present…
“It took forever to clean up that mess.” Anakin said. “And that was just in the living room.”
“I said I was sorry.” Garrett whined. “And replaced it too.”
“That’s not the point. Given the severity of the situation,” said Padme. “Doesn’t that at least warrant a discussion?”
Anakin sighed.
“I didn’t think you’d feel so strongly about it. All right, let’s speak to the Chancellor. But I still don’t like this.”
Padme and Anakin stood in the Chancellor’s office to discuss the issue with the Zillo Beast.
“I should have known secrets do not stay secret for long around here.” Palpatine said.
“Isn’t that precisely the point of a democracy?” Padme asked.
“Of course, in wartime, some things must be kept secret even from the people so as not to aid the enemy.”
“It is unfortunate that the beast must die, Senator. But the greater good demands it.” Mas Amedda said.
“So the greater good demands you break the law?” Sapphire snorted. “Last I checked, your Republic formed alliances with my kingdom’s High Commission. And in our worlds, there are several beasts capable of damage. Minotaurs, manticores, dragons, hydras, kelpies… the list goes on. But my kind are the ones who are endangered because of greedy poachers. And although we are generally harmless creatures, we can cause damage, yet the High Commission isn’t attempting to kill any of us off.”
“Exactly,” said Padme. “So how is killing the last of a species in secret and without debate good for anyone?”
“Don’t you have more pressing issues that require your attention today?” Mas Amedda said rather rudely.
“Would she be here if she did?” Sapphire snorted.
“Anakin, please control your pet.” Palpatine said.
“What did you just call me?!”
“Sapphire, down.” Anakin said calmly. “She’s not a pet, nor does she like being called one.”
“I sympathize, my dear. Truly, I do.” Palpatine said. “But consider this. A democracy is only as strong as the people who comprise it. At present, the people I am charged with protecting are dying faster than I can count.”
The chancellor stood up from his desk and said, “It is my moral imperative to take action.” He held Anakin’s shoulder and said, “Anakin, is it not worth the life of one savage beast to give our brave troops the advantage they need to win this war?”
Anakin cleared his throat and said, “My role is not to set policy, Chancellor, but I do see both point of view…. But something tells me a lot of people feel strongly against this. I’m certain a reasonable solution will present itself.”
“Master Kenobi has taught you well.” Palpatine said.
Palpatine excused himself as his speaker called him over.
Meanwhile, Padme scolded her husband for not being helpful.
“Whose side are you on, anyway?” Padme said.
“Yours, but… you must admit, the Chancellor makes some good points.”
Padme looked at Sapphire and then her husband.
“Well, what if it were jewel pegasi that were about to be killed, including yours?”
Anakin looked at Sapphire with wide eyes after his wife said that. He could practically see it now: Sapphire crying for her life among many other jewel pegasi about to be killed. His best friend, and he couldn’t do anything to save her.
Tears filled Anakin’s eyes as he thought about that. He’d lost his friend before, and it was by being dealt a second chance that he got her back. But he just as easily could have never seen her again.
“Myranda! Do you have any idea what you’ve done?” Mace said, looking at the post Myra put up.
“I was trying to help save an endangered species! What else could I do?” Myra said.
“You could’ve left this to the grownups.” Mace said. “This is bigger than you.”
“And I’m smarter than you give me credit for! I thought you said Jedi are supposed to help people, not let politicians break the law. If I were the one trying to kill a species, I’d go to jail for half my life.”
“Myra, I know you want to help, but you’re just a kid.”
“Or maybe you’re just too cowardly to make a move.”
“Myranda, that’s enough back talk. Hand over your phone.”
“What?!”
“Now!”
Myra reluctantly gave her phone to her dad and strode to her new quarters.
Myra sat on her cot and cradled her head into her knees. She didn’t know what to do except strum on her guitar.
Myra:
I have this thing where I get older but just never wiser
Midnights become my afternoons
When my depression works the graveyard shift
All of the people I've ghosted stand there in the room
Mace couldn’t help listening in as Myra played and sang to herself. It seemed the only time the Force surrounding her seemed remotely balanced.
I should not be left to my own devices
They come with prices and vices
I end up in crisis (tale as old as time)
I wake up screaming from dreaming
One day I'll watch as you're leaving
'Cause you got tired of my scheming
(For the last time)
It's me, hi, I'm the problem, it's me
At tea time, everybody agrees
I'll stare directly at the sun but never in the mirror
It must be exhausting always rooting for the anti-hero
And Myra didn’t know that music wasn’t the only thing coming from her heart.
Meanwhile, Garrett was guiding the children in another lesson. Since they were dealing with a beast people were afraid of, Garrett thought it would be a good time to help Gabby conquer her fears.
“That Zillo Beast really scared you, didn’t he?” Garrett said gently.
“He had me really high up! I thought I was gonna die.” Gabby said.
“Well, today, Gabriella… we’re going to help you conquer another fear. We’ll start with something small.”
Garrett picked up a cup, and underneath was a….
“SPIDER!” Gabby shrieked and tried to run away, but Garrett grabbed her.
“Don’t be scared, Gabby. It’s not real.”
Garrett showed Gabby the spider was just plastic. A Halloween decoration.
“You see, Gabby, the more you learn about something, the less scary it’ll be.”
Garrett took the toy spider in his hand and told Gabby some things about spiders. He told her about how spiders were actually very helpful creatures that ate house flies and other pests by trapping them in their webs.
“Spiders are professional trappers. Webs are a little like nets, which they use to catch their food.”
“But aren’t some spiders poisonous?” Gabby said.
“Yes. But the proper term is venomous. You see, Gabby…spiders don’t use it to hurt you. Rather, their venoms is used to protect themselves if they feel threatened, or to kill their prey, which none of their lists include little girls. If anything, spiders are likely more afraid of you than you are of them.”
“Why?”
“Well, think about it. To you, the Zillo Beast looked gigantic, didn’t it?”
Gabby thought about it and realized Garrett was right. The Zillo Beast looked huge to her, like Godzilla huge. But to the beast, she was about the size of a gumdrop.
“And how big do you think you must look to a spider? You’re only a child, but imagine how large your parents must look to them when you call them to kill it.”
Garrett then started to teach Gabby more and more about different kinds of spiders and how they trapped their prey. Some spiders waited for their prey to fly into a web, some hid in a trapdoor and pounced on their prey, and some brought the trap to their prey. He even showed her some videos of how sparkly spider webs looked with raindrops on them in the sunlight.
Gabby had to admit, the webs did look beautiful, and it was fascinating how many different kinds there were. Gabby wasn’t seeming as afraid of spiders anymore, little by little… well, the little one anyway.
Tarantulas, Gabby still didn’t want any part of them, that being shown as Gabby slammed the book shut on one.
Garrett chuckled and said, “I don’t blame you. I’m not a fan of the big hairy ones either. Most people aren’t.”
“Hmm… could we make a trap like webs if we wanted to?” Gabby asked.
“Actually, yes. Some knitting patterns resembled webs very well. Such as those doilies Mariposa made for the tables. Only, those aren’t very sticky.”
“But, could they trap something if you made them big enough?”
“Yes. With the right size web, you could make a net that could catch pretty much any prey.”
That started to plant an idea in Gabby’s head.
“May I borrow this book?” Gabby asked.
“Of course,” said Garrett.
And Gabby took the book to show her friends. She was going to require a lot of help for this plan to work. Luckily, she ran into someone she figured would be perfect to help out.
“Auntie Kara? Do you know how to knit?”
Gabby grew vines as long as Rapunzel’s hair, and some of her friends got to work tying the vines together in a web-like pattern.
“I don’t know about this,” said Kara. “Your father tried vines, and the beast broke them easily.”
Gabby realized her aunt was right. If this trap idea was going to work, it needed to be able to withstand a creature of great strength.
“Can someone help me redo my braid?” Strawberry asked. “My scrunchy broke.”
“That’s it!” Gabby said. “Let’s braid the vines. Oh! And we’ll have to put something sticky on some of it too.”
“I’ve got plenty of that,” said Comedia, getting out her prank box. “Just take your pick.”
Myra, meanwhile, continued moping to herself in her quarters, when a big pink heart suddenly appeared in her room and then something blue popped in.
It was a unicorn. She had a pale blue coat, a straight, kind of short, sky blue mane, and she had little white swirly patterns all over her body.
“Myra grabbed her guitar to use as a weapon.”
“Whoa, whoa! Cool your jets.” said the unicorn. “I’m not here to hurt you.”
“State your name and business.”
“Name’s Roundabout Dizzy Round. Friends call me Round n’ Round.” said the unicorn. “I was sent here for a rider. Which I believe is you. And you are…?”
“Myranda Dawson, daughter of Jedi Master Mace Windu.” Myra said. “Friends call me Myra.”
A knock came at Myra’s door, and in came Mace.
“Myra, I think we need to talk about…” Mace paused when he saw Round n’ Round. “Why there’s a unicorn in here.”
“Round n’ Round’s the name. Spinning’s my game.”
“Spinning’s your talent?” Myra said.
“I don’t just twirl around, sister. Twirling’s for ballerinas.”
Back in the lab, the Zillo Beast was moaning again as he was being experimented on. Dr. Boll contacted Chancellor Palpatine to let him know she managed to turn the Malastare fuel toxin into a poison gas.
“I believe it’s now strong enough to kill the Zillo Beast, if… that’s still how you wish to proceed.”
“ I wish I saw an alternative ,” said Palpatine. “ However, sadly, I must ask you to proceed with your assignment. ”
Upon ending the call, Dr. Boll began the procedure, though she felt terrible that this was what she was ordered to do. The gas was launched, and the beast’s vitals dropped quickly, but the beast’s anger rose quicker. And the monster broke free of its restraints, and then it eventually broke free from the warehouse!
Several clones were killed in all the commotion, and to make matters worse, the beast was headed straight for the city!
Chancellor Palpatine later contacted Dr. Boll and asked her if she was successful in her assignment, but she instead reported that there was a problem.
Problem might’ve been an understatement though, as the Zillo Beast was breaking everything it climbed onto in the city.
“ We need time to convert Malastare fuel into more toxin, Chancellor .”
“I suggest you hurry, Doctor.” Palpatine said.
Padme ordered Threepio to evacuate the staff to the underground shelters, whereas Anakin told Rex to stay with Obi-Wan as he was on his way there.
“ Better hurry, sir. You’re missing all the fun. ”
People all over town were screaming as the Zillo Beast attacked. Gunships fired at the monster, but they were having no effect on the monster. It was like a monster movie out there! Everyone was running and screaming the moment they saw the beast. And the beast seemed particularly interested when it spotted the Senate building.
“It’s coming this way,” gasped Padme.
The beast was approaching fast! And it got to the roof of the Senate building.
“Perhaps now would be a good time to evacuate to the lower levels,” said Anakin.
Sapphire whinnied with fright as she saw something out the window.
Inconveniently, that was when the Zillo Beast flashed its giant eyeball in the window, growling at the Chancellor.
“Yes, we are going now.” Palpatine panicked.
Everyone rushed to get the heck outta there.
Mariposa and Kara helped the kids out with this big project Gabby was working on. With what was at stake, the child emphasized the importance of getting this done quickly and efficiently.
“Come on, everyone! Let’s move!” Gabby shouted, making more vines. “Comedia, more bursting glue balls! Myra, Goldie, tighten those braids. Double knot ‘em! This thing needs to be strong enough to hold Godzilla!”
“Your niece really knows how to take charge, doesn’t she?” Mariposa said.
“You have no idea,” said Kara.
Mace and Obi-Wan rode in a gunship to aid in the fight against the Zillo Beast.
“ Desperately needed the tanks are ,” said Yoda over holo-call.
“We’re almost at the loading dock, Master Yoda.”
“Dire the situation has become.” Yoda said. “Before more lives are lost, act quickly we must.”
However, Myra suddenly realized someone else would be in danger.
“Mom! Kade!” she gasped.
Myra quickly got out her phone and tried calling her mom, but the call wasn’t getting through.
“Can we hurry this up?! My family’s in danger!” Myra said.
“Don’t worry, Myra.” Kara said. “We’ll go find your family.”
“My security staff insisted on adding this emergency escape route,” said Palpatine, leading everyone to an emergency ship.
Everyone got on board. Right now, Padme and Anakin hoped the Zillo Beast didn’t reach the Jedi Temple where the children were now.
Just then, Dr. Boll called and told Palpatine that she estimated they had enough toxin to kill the zillo. Palpatine ordered her to hand the gas to his guards immediately.
“Does it have to be destroyed?” Padme said. “The Jedi stun cannons-”
“Will not eliminate the problem.” Palpatine said. “Our advanced technology simply cannot contain it.”
“I wish we had never brought the beast here.” Padme sighed sadly.
The ship began to take off.
“Pardon me, Mistress Padme, but I believe something is following us,” said Threepio.
That “something” was the Zillo Beast.
“Evasive action!” Anakin exclaimed.
But it didn’t do any good, as the creature grabbed the ship and began crushing it!
“We’re doomed.”
Mace and Obi-Wan arrived with the tanks, prepared to give the order to fire.
“Hold your fire.” Yoda said. “In the beast’s clutches the Chancellor is.”
“Anakin might be with him, and Senator Amidala.” Obi-Wan said.
“If the beast falls, at risk their lives shall be.” Yoda said.
“We also have an issue with the kids,” said Magenta. “They’ve vanished.”
“Which kids?” Mace asked.
The Zillo Beast continued to squish the ship in its claws.
Anakin got up and said he an idea, but it was risky.
“Considering the circumstances, I’ll take the risk.” Padme said.
Anakin began using his lightsaber to cut the ship in half.
From down below, the Jedi masters saw what Anakin was doing through the scopes.
“What is Skywalker doing?” Mace said, thinking Anakin was nuts.
Obi-Wan took a look for himself.
“It appears to be one of Anakin’s improvised plans.” He said.
“How can it be a plan if it’s improvised?”
“That’s called thinking on the spot.” Strawberry said.
“Not to worry. Just catch them when they fall.” Obi-Wan said.
“A lot of the General’s plans involve falling,” said Rex.
“Distract the beast we shall to give Skywalker more time.” Yoda said.
The flying horses got ready to spread their wings, but then the grownups caught sight of something else.
Comedia, Carousella, as well as Round n’ Round (who used magic to fly), were all flying with some very big green ball between them, and on their backs, Goldie, Gabby, and Myra were riding them.
“What are they doing out there?!” Mace gasped, seeing his daughter up there.
“Time to distract the beast with a little bait!” Gabby shouted.
The beast roared at Strawberry and Magenta came along and began swooping at the Zillo Beast to distract it.
That gave Anakin time to finish cutting the ship.
“This is where the fun begins.” Anakin said. “Everyone, grab Sapphire!”
Padme quickly got onto Sapphire’s back, so did Anakin as the ship fell, and Sapphire flew, grabbing Threepio with her tail and the chancellor by the back of his robes with her teeth.
Except, that didn’t stop the beast from seeing them as a potential snack. But just before the beast could bite, something else big and blue popped up and flashed its bright blue wings in front of the zillo beast, temporarily blinding him.
It was Mariposa!
Mariposa flew quickly to keep the beast distracted, and that was when Gabby and the other kids flew in.
“Hold your fire!” Mace said. “There are children out there!”
And then, Gabby counted for the right moment.
“NOW!”
And the horses released the ball, it turning out to be a web made out of thousands of braided vines, and covered with bursting glue balls from Comedia’s pranks. Quickly, the horses grabbed a strand with their mouths, and Kara grabbed one to tie quickly with her super speed.
Gabby instructed everyone on where to run to tighten the web.
“Comedia, more glue! Auntie! Three loops left! Carousella, tie that one to the right!” Gabby shouted.
Gabby grew even more vines to help tighten the web.
Down below, the grownups couldn’t believe what they were seeing.
“Round n’ Round! Do your thing!”
“Now I’ll show you how I really put a spin on things.” Round n’ Round said.
Round n’ Round got out three large rings. Hula hoops to be exact. At first , they were tied on three separate ropes, but she did a trick where she spun them all around before tossing them around the beast with her magic, the ropes tying the beast tighter to the point where it couldn’t move its limbs, and with a bit of a magic touch, the once separate hoops linked together like a chain.
“What is that the children made? A giant spider web?” Aayla gasped.
Chancellor Palpatine ordered the gas bombs to be used, but the clone pilot pointed out that there were several children surrounding the beast.
“Kids, you gotta get out of there!” Anakin said.
“No, Daddy. They’ll just kill him.” Gabby said.
“Princess, you saw how much damage it did.”
“So? I knock things down all the time and break them, but do you try to kill me?”
That had Anakin silent.
“I was scared of Mr. Zillo Beast too.” Gabby said. “But then Garrett taught me more about spiders, which I was scared of. But that was because I didn’t know enough about them. We don’t know everything about the Zillo beast. But, if we did learn more without killing it, maybe we wouldn’t be as scared.”
The grownups tried to get the children to move, but all of them stood by the beast.
“Kid’s got a point.” Myra said, holding out Gabby’s phone to livestream all this. “Put yourself in the beast’s shoes… or whatever. Wouldn’t you be angry if someone just took you away from everything you knew and was trying to turn you into an experiment of some kind? All it wants is to be free. So, why can’t we just take it somewhere it can be free?”
“Yeah!” Gabby said. “Spiders serve a purpose I didn’t realize was so important. Just like we all serve a purpose in this life. Our whole galaxy is a bunch of circles of life, and if we hurt one part of any of the ecosystems, we hurt all the other parts. There are endangered dragons, sea creatures, birds, even wild predators that are all being helped to save their kinds. So, why should the Zillo Beast be an exception?”
As anticipated, the beast couldn’t escape the magic-made web. Mariposa was one of few brave enough to approach the beast head-on, and she gently stroked the beast’s head to calm him down.
As it turned out, a lot of people caught the livestream of Gabby’s little speech defending the Zillo Beast, and it caught the attention of some people who were in high positions… including the League of Endangered Animals Protection (LEAP).
As a result, the zillo beast was taken by the real animal experts to be brought to a sanctuary for study and protection. Of course, being a politician, Palpatine only had to face the punishment of paying a hefty fine for recklessly endangering an endangered species and the damage it caused to people’s homes.
“At least the beast will go to a safe place where it can’t harm anyone else.” Anakin said. “And it can live the rest of its life in peace.”
“Indeed.” Palpatine said.
However, once he was alone with Dr. Boll, Palpatine asked her if he could have a word. Then, he handed her a tablet with new orders he had for her. Since Dr. Boll had obtained a blood sample from the Zillo Beast, there was still something she could do.
However, Dr. Boll was shocked when she read the new orders.
“You want me to… clone the beast?”
The Chancellor said nothing else and just took off with his guards.
Myra and Mace were both extremely relieved to learn that Brenda and the rest of the family were all alive.
Mace spun Brenda and kissed her without even thinking about how Myra was there, until they both realized Myra was right in front of them, and seemed shocked.
“Mom! Dad! Eww!” Myra said.
Mace expected Myra to start scolding him, but instead she said,
“If you’re gonna do that, get a room! There are children present.”
Brenda and Mace were the ones who looked shocked now.
“You’re… not upset we didn’t tell you?” Brenda asked. “That we’re-”
“Back together? I knew.” Myra crossed her arms.
“You knew? How?” Mace stammered.
“Kade told me you two have been getting all mushy with each other.” Myra said. “And you’re not exactly as quiet as you think you are behind closed doors.”
Brenda and Mace looked embarrassed then. Maybe kids really did know more than grownups gave them credit for.
“Are you gonna marry Mommy?” Kade asked Mace.
Mace looked at Brenda, who looked back at him, and he said, “Someday, I hope so.”
“Someday.” Brenda smiled, kissing his cheek.
Meanwhile, Kara and Anakin got back to work looking at Gabby’s Barly plush. They inspected it as much as they could to see if there might be some hidden message on it or something. A clue in the stitching, the patterns on its scales, even seeing what happened when the shiny parts of the material caught the light. Nothing seemed to happen.
“I don’t get it.” Anakin said. “Why would our amulets show us this thing if it doesn’t have anything on it?”
‘Maybe it’s not the toy itself that we need to look at,” said Kara with realization. “But where the toy came from instead.”
Unfortunately, the toy didn’t have any tags on it, but they had a good idea how to figure out where it came from.
Gabby was really happy when her father came to her and gave her Barly.
“Gabby, do you remember where you got Barly?” Anakin asked.
“He was a birthday present,” said Gabby. “Uncle Obi-Wan got him for me.”
That meant the siblings needed to talk to Anakin’s old master.
Anakin and Kara approached Obi-Wan and told him they had an urgent matter to deal with.
“Do you remember where you bought that Barly plush? You know, that character Gabby likes?” Anakin said.
“Hmm. It was a while ago,” said Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan stopped and thought. He remembered a while back, when the council was planning Gabby’s surprise party, all of them decided to look for a great gift for her. They’d all tried to get her a Galaxy Girl doll, a very popular doll on the market that parents wrestled with each other to buy, but even they couldn’t get the doll quickly enough. So, Obi-Wan looked into other options.
Among all the toys, Obi-Wan wanted to be sure he picked just the right something for the birthday girl. And then, he spotted a television playing a commercial for this show lots of little kids loved with a fun-loving dragon and his animal friends. The dragon was the star, and Obi-Wan thought with how educational this character was for children and how cute the toy was, it would be the perfect present for Gabby’s birthday. And the day she opened it and hugged Barly for the first time, it warmed Obi-Wan’s heart that she loved him so much.
Luckily, Obi-Wan managed to find the receipt for the toy, which gave Anakin and Kara the address of the store where he bought the toy.
Kara and Anakin walked into the store and looked around. This store was one of few places that hadn’t been badly damaged by the Zillo Beast’s rampage.
They eventually heard the sound of the theme song from Barly’s show, and they followed it to the stuffed animal aisle, where there were some kids dancing in front of a screen showing the Barly show.
“Barly sure is popular with the little one, isn’t he?” Kara chuckled.
“That, he is.” Anakin said.
Anakin picked up a plush of the character Bubblegum the unicorn and looked at her tag to see if it had any other information.
Anakin and Kara weren’t exactly sure what they were supposed to look for, but when they looked at the tag, it said that it was branded for a company called Star Stuffies.
“Star Stuffies? I think I’ve heard of that company,” said Anakin. “It’s where I got the materials to make Gabby’s teddy bear.”
Star Stuffies was an online company that specialized in hand-stitched stuffed animals and dolls. They also sold kits that taught people how to make their own bears and such to customize, and they sold extra parts and material for repairing stuffies too.
“What could a toy company have to do with the third amulet?” Anakin stroked his chin in thought.
“We won’t know until we find out.”
Kara and Anakin did some research on Star Stuffies. Apparently, this company existed for about eighteen years, and the original owner had written that it was her grandson who inspired her to start this company.
“Who was the original owner?” Anakin said.
Kara scrolled through the information.
“Someone named… Starla Mair Nading.” Kara tried to find a picture of Ms. Nading, but she didn’t find any images.
“Well, who owns the company now?”
“Marcus Jean Deimainn.”
But, there was no image of the current owner either.
“The owners must wish to remain anonymous.” Kara said.
“Back to square one again,” sighed Anakin.
“Not quite. Let’s look at the clues we have so far.”
So far, they knew Gabby fit into the equation somehow, and that there was a siren somewhere on Coruscant six years ago right near where Anakin and Kara had been at the time, and now Barly led them to the Star Stuffies company. And, Kara just learned that Qui-Gon Jinn apparently had a baby. What did it all mean?
“There’s only one thing we can do.” Kara said. “We’ll need to access the holocron of birth records.”
“But wait, how do we even know that baby was a Jedi?” Anakin said.
“Well, he did have the baby with another Jedi, but you’re right. We should read more into the journal before we move forward.
So, they did.
Qui-Gon’s Log, Entry 26…
Unhappily ever after is how this fairy tale ends, as I’ve just lost Tahl, the one I was going to ask to be my wife. After a final mission, all I planned was ruined as Tahl was on her deathbed instead of enjoying a romantic dinner with me where I would have gotten down on one knee and asked her to run away with me and become my wife so we could raise our little girl together. Our beautiful Kara.
“Wait, Kara?!” Anakin gasped. “Master Qui-Gon had a daughter named Kara the same year you were born?”
“Kara is a popular girl’s name.” Kara said.
Kara continued to read the journal entry.
I don’t know what I can do now. My own mother couldn’t take care of me on her own, and now I’m uncertain I can take care of Kara. I had hoped she would share my family name, but instead, I have to live with her going by Kara Talhin, the only way I can be sure she’ll have a part of her parentage with her for now.
That concluded it for Anakin and Kara.
“Master Qui-Gon was my father.” Kara gasped.
That was when a big equation suddenly popped into Anakin’s head. If he and Kara were half-siblings, Shmi Skywalker was Anakin’s mother but not Kara’s, Tahl was Kara’s mother but not Anakin’s, Anakin never knew his father, and Qui-Gon Jinn got Tahl pregnant with Kara…
“Master Qui-Gon’s my father?!” Anakin shouted, not realizing how loudly he’d said that until it was too late.
Chapter 44: Family Secrets
Chapter Text
Featured Songs:
1. “Reflection” from Mulan
2. “You’ll Be in My Heart” from Tarzan
Previously on Forces of Magic: Secret of the Hearts…
Jedi Knights Anakin Skywalker and his older half-sister Kara Talhin were investigating the mystery behind their amulets, the Hearts of Sunrise, hoping they would find a clue that would lead them closer to finding the third heart as well as what happened to Master Qui-Gon Jinn and Shmi Skywalker.
In a strange turn of events, Kara and Anakin uncovered an old diary belonging to Master Qui-Gon, and in the latest entry Kara read, Anakin was overcome with shock when he learned…
“Master Qui-Gon’s my father?!” Anakin shouted, not realizing how loudly he’d said that until it was too late.
Anakin quickly covered his mouth, not that it would do any good.
The entire library must’ve heard Anakin, because many people in there, including Madame Jocasta Nu as well as Master Plo Koon heard his outburst. Everyone had the same look of shock on their faces, flabbergasted by what they heard. Jaws dropped, items dropped from people’s hands, and no one made a sound.
Anakin, however, was mortified! He took this as his cue to flee!
“Ani!” Kara exclaimed.
Before Kara could super speed after her brother, Master Plo placed a hand on Kara’s shoulder and asked her what was going on.
”It’s kind of a long story.” Kara said awkwardly. “But first, I need to go after my brother.”
Anakin might not have super speed like his sister, but he was a very fast runner. He ran all the way out of the temple and into town without thinking too much about where he was going.
After a while, Anakin slowed down and stopped to catch his breath. He felt so many emotions running through his head at once. Mostly shock from learning the very man who discovered him on Tatooine was in fact his father.
Anakin felt tears sting his eyes as he hid in a dark alley and hid his face in his hands, not wanting anyone to see him crying.
“Why did I just run out like that?” Anakin asked himself.
Anakin left the alley and looked at himself in the reflection of a store window. He wasn’t sure he recognized that reflection now. He thought back to how Qui-Gon said Anakin was the Chosen One when he brought him to the Temple for the first time. So many questions ran through Anakin’s head too. Did Master Qui-Gon really mean it when he said Anakin was the Chosen One, or was that just a cover story and Anakin wasn’t really destined for greatness? He knew he was powerful, but as much as Anakin tried to hide it, he knew there were still Jedi who were jealous of him and didn’t think he was the Chosen One, including some Jedi he used to take classes with who’d bullied him as a child.
The thing about bullying, it sticks with the victim, no matter how much time passes. Jedi are no exception, and unfortunately, unlike most schools, the Jedi Order didn’t have guidance counselors to help out. Anakin fought his old bullies, but deep down, he sometimes couldn’t help wondering if they were right.
Even with the Jedi Code changing, not everyone was happy about it, and it didn’t change the way certain Jedi saw Anakin. Many still saw him as reckless, rebellious, and rascally. But as tough as Anakin acted, there was a lot more to him he felt afraid to show to anyone besides his family. But sometimes, he still felt like he wasn’t good enough.
Anakin looked at his reflection. He felt he had to face facts; he would always be different from the other Jedi, he would never be like the others, he would never fit in as a traditional, perfect Jedi. He thought about how his master Obi-Wan was basically the Jedi Order’s golden child. After all, he was the youngest member of the Jedi Council, before and after the code changed.
Looking at his reflection now, Anakin thought also about his daughter; his own father never even told him he was his father, and he’d also spent nine years of his life never knowing him. How could he expect himself to continue on and be the dad his daughter deserved knowing this stuff about his own father, he wondered?
Tears filled Anakin’s eyes again. He brushed a bit of his hair from his eyes and sighed.
Anakin:
Look at me
I will never pass for a perfect dad
Or a perfect Jedi
Can it be
I'm not meant to play this part
Now I see, that if I were truly to be myself
I would break my family's heart
Anakin walked by himself for a while, thinking again about who he was, still feeling unsure. Each time he saw his reflection in that of a window or another reflective surface, he didn’t know who he was seeing. It was his face, but he still didn’t know who exactly he was supposed to be seeing.
Who is that boy I see
Staring straight back at me
Why is my reflection someone I don't know
Somehow I cannot hide
Who I am, though I've tried
When will my reflection show who I am inside?
Anakin eventually found himself at the park, where he saw his reflection in the water of the fountain by the playground.
When will my reflection show who I am inside?
Anakin sat down at the edge of the fountain, hanging his head sadly as he tried desperately to hold back from crying.
Kara retrieved Sapphire and went out to search for Anakin. And they weren’t alone. Obi-Wan got Peppermint to help out.
Kara tapped the green butterfly on her clava-detector and told it, “Find Anakin Skywalker.”
So, while Obi-Wan and Peppermint followed the little butterfly from the ground, Sapphire took to the air to get a better view of the city. Coruscant was huge, but Anakin couldn’t have gone far…. Or so his family hoped.
“I hope Anakin’s okay.” Sapphire said. “He seemed awfully distressed when he ran out.”
“Had I known what was in that journal ahead of time, I would’ve helped Anakin mentally prepare.” Kara sighed. She felt so guilty about this.
As a big sister, Kara felt obligated to mentally prepare Anakin for a lot of things, as she’d done since he first came home. But any good parent or older sibling knows that as hard as you may try, you can’t protect your little ones from everything forever. Unforeseen events could happen anywhere at any time, and Anakin was twenty years old now, but he was still young enough to face emotional issues, which technically you could have at any age, especially if you went a long time without proper treatment.
Anakin was still moping by the fountain when he saw a little green butterfly fluttering by his head. He looked at his clava-detector. The white diamond wasn’t changing green, so Anakin knew this wasn’t a mariclava. And then he heard someone calling his name.
“Anakin! There you are!” Obi-Wan exclaimed, Peppermint screeching to a stop.
“Master?” Anakin gasped.
Sapphire landed with Kara on her back.
“Ani, thank the Force you’re alright.” Kara said with relief. She hugged her brother and then scolded him. “Don’t you ever scare me like that again!”
Obi-Wan got down from his horse and approached his former Padawan.
“Anakin, why did you run away?” He asked.
Anakin looked down and didn’t say anything.
“Anakin, please say something.” Kara caressed her brother’s cheek.
Again, Anakin wouldn’t say anything. Kara and Obi-Wan both saw Anakin was upset about something, and clearly he wasn’t going to say anything out here in public.
Kara got Anakin to stand up and put him onto Sapphire’s back; she kept her arms around him the whole time while also holding the reins.
Sapphire had Anakin sit down as she wrapped her wing around him. She nuzzled him and licked him like a mother horse with her foal. It didn’t seem to do much though. Instead, Anakin started crying, which concerned Sapphire and the others.
Obi-Wan and Kara had Anakin sit between the two of them, like a mom and dad giving their child a pep talk.
“Anakin…” Obi-Wan started. “You know you can always come to me if you have some concerns, don’t you?”
Anakin didn’t say anything. So, Kara spoke next.
“I don’t need the Force to know you’re feeling a lot of things right now, Ani.” she said. “I was as shocked as you were to learn that Master Qui-Gon is our father.”
Again, Anakin didn’t say anything. He was still mortified, especially so when his former master and his sister escorted him back into the temple. Anakin could tell people were whispering about him and no doubt his outburst in the library. As Master Qui-Gon once said, “Word travels fast.”
Obi-Wan was also shocked initially when he heard this. But, he looked at Anakin again.
“You know, perhaps I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Obi-Wan. “You do have the same hair color as Master Qui-Gon, and you’ve inherited much of his personality as well.”
This time, Anakin hid his face in his hands shamefully. Obi-Wan mentally kicked himself; he only seemed to make Anakin feel worse.
“Why wouldn’t he tell me something this big?” Anakin said almost too quietly. “Did… did he even care?”
“Anakin, why would you think he wouldn’t care?”
Tears fell from Anakin’s eyes as he thought of how he felt knowing Qui-Gon was his father all along, and he somehow didn’t think to tell him when he found Anakin and Shmi again, and Shmi didn’t tell him either. Anakin questioned so much about that.
“Did he not want me?” Anakin said. “Did he just not know about me like Myra and her father?”
“Anakin,” said Obi-Wan. “I understand you-”
“No, you don’t understand!” Anakin stood up. “You never knew your parents, and never had any contact with them. I grew up with just my mother, and I hardly knew happiness in my childhood. Do you have any idea what it feels like to be a child, seeing kids with their fathers, and never knowing why you didn’t have one, and then later you find out he found you again and didn’t even bother to tell you he was your father, or give an explanation for why he wasn’t around?!”
Anakin breathed heavily and started to cry as his emotions got to him again.
Kara and Obi-Wan got Anakin to sit down again and told him he shouldn’t jump to conclusions.
“Anakin, you’re not the only one he neglected to tell,” said Kara. “He didn’t explain to me either that he was my father.”
“But you had him in your life, and he raised you for at least some of your life! I only knew him for a few days.” Anakin sniffled and wiped his eyes.
“Anakin, I’m not saying it’s wrong to have these feelings, but there is a lot to consider. Maybe he wanted to tell both of us together, but he didn’t know how.”
“You have to remember, Anakin. That was during the days of the old Jedi Code.” Obi-Wan said. “And given the situation with Gabriella before, perhaps Master Qui-Gon faced a similar scenario and kept it secret for your own protection.”
Anakin looked down again and realized maybe the others were right. But, he also wondered why his mother didn’t tell him. Had it been that she and Qui-Gon had a one night stand? Did his own master give Qui-Gon an ultimatum between marriage and continuing his training like Mace Windu? Or was it something worse?
Suddenly, Anakin felt guilty about how he reacted, but that didn’t stop him from feeling heartbroken or crying again. Now it felt worse because he had no clue what happened all those years ago, and he knew he’d lost both his parents that same day, and he didn’t get to tell his mother he loved her one last time, or even to just bond with his father, assuming he would feel the same way.
Kara and Obi-Wan both hugged Anakin tightly and stayed with him until he was able to stop crying. Obi-Wan wiped Anakin’s eyes the way he did when he cried as a little boy.
Anakin saw Obi-Wan more as a brother, but he was the closest thing he had to a father after losing Qui-Gon (remember, that was back when he didn’t know Qui-Gon was his dad).
When Anakin was calm enough, he and Kara were brought to the Senate Chambers to discuss this matter. Just to be sure, Obi-Wan took a DNA sample from both Kara and Anakin and had Dr. Nema run a quick paternity test using Qui-Gon’s old medical records.
The entire council was shocked when it was confirmed that Master Qui-Gon was indeed the father of Anakin Skywalker and Kara Talhin.
“Where exactly did you come upon such information?” Master Plo asked.
Kara and Anakin looked at each other. They couldn’t tell anyone about the amulets until they knew more. So, Kara just told them that she’d been in Master Qui-Gon’s old quarters recently, and she discovered his diary, which she thought might provide a clue as to what happened to him and possibly Anakin’s mother as well. Except, she had yet to find anything more relevant than him being her and Anakin’s father.
“Unfortunately, we still don’t know enough to make a conclusion.” Kara finished.
Anakin was silent.
“Your thoughts dwell on both your parents now,” said Ki-Adi.
“Deja vu,” mumbled Anakin.
The horses could sense a lot of emotions in Anakin, and their riders clearly were confused as well.
Comedia looked at Anakin; she knew what it was like to have a father who didn’t care all too well, but she’d heard enough about Master Qui-Gon to know that the man was anything but uncaring.
The young alicorn got up and rubbed affectionately against Anakin, then she stood on her hind legs and licked his cheek.
“Thanks, I needed that.” Anakin sighed.
The Council clearly needed the reminder that Anakin wasn’t like the other Jedi. He spent his childhood knowing his mother, whereas most of them never knew either of their parents. And yet, one Jedi Council member adopted a daughter, another was learning to be a father to a biological daughter he didn’t know about until recently, and another one recently lost his old Padawan, which was just as painful as when a parent loses a child.
Still, everyone began to question things Qui-Gon said about Anakin before. Anakin was powerful, but this rose debate on whether he was the Chosen One.
“I may be biased, but I don’t believe my old master would’ve called Anakin the Chosen One if he didn’t believe it.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin looked up a little bit. It kind of felt nice to hear Obi-Wan say that, but there was still a lot running through his mind.
There was no denying it; Anakin was a powerful Jedi, and so was Kara, but Qui-Gon was also very powerful. Anakin couldn’t help wondering… if his mother wasn’t an enchanted (at least, that he knew of), could it be that Qui-Gon was where he and Kara got their powers from?
“It just crossed my mind…” Anakin said. “Did anything weird ever happen with Master Qui-Gon?”
“Weird, how?” Mace asked.
“Anything out of the ordinary,” shrugged Anakin. “Did plants ever grow around him? Or… could he use Force speed unlike any other Jedi?”
The Council members who’d known Qui-Gon thought. Nothing like that crossed their minds. Anakin scratched his head. Maybe it wasn’t what he thought.
All this was so confusing.
Anakin didn’t know what to say next. He just left the chamber without so much as an excuse me.
By the time Kara got out of the Council Chambers, she found Anakin in his quarters again. He was laying on his bed, fast asleep. Kara figured it was just as well. Anakin had been through a lot, and he would need all the rest he could get. Even as a grown man, Anakin was adorable when he slept.
Kara pulled a blanket over her brother, kissed his head, and left him to nap.
As he slept, Anakin dreamt he heard a familiar lullaby being sung to him, but it wasn’t his mother singing it to him. It was a man’s voice singing it to him.
Voice:
For one so small, you seem so strong
My arms will hold you, keep you safe and warm
This bond between us can't be broken
I will be here, don't you cry
'Cause you'll be in my heart
Yes, you'll be in my heart
From this day on, now and forevermore
You'll be in my heart
No matter what they say
You'll be here in my heart always
Always
That was when Anakin’s eyes fluttered open and he looked around seeing no one in his room, but it was clear someone had been since he didn’t recall having a blanket on.
Anakin kicked the blanket off his body and left his room to go to another one.
Anakin went to Gabby’s room, where the little one was having a tea party with Barly and Teddy.
“More juice- I mean, tea, Barly?” Gabby poured some juice into a little cup for her dragon.
Looking at the little one being so imaginative, it made Anakin think about something Madame Jocasta once told him about Qui-Gon Jinn.
Master Jinn was said to have quite an active imagination, at least that was how she described him. But, Anakin couldn’t help wondering if he was where Gabby inherited that trait from.
Suddenly, Gabby realized she had company when she heard her father chuckle at how cute she was.
“Hi, Daddy! Wanna join the tea party? It’s really apple juice, ‘cause I’m not allowed to make hot things.” Gabby said.
Anakin thought what the heck? He needed something to take his mind off what happened in the library. He sat down and took a cup.
If there was one thing Anakin loved about his daughter, she always found a way to make people smile. He looked at her and saw how innocent she was, not yet fully aware of how severe every situation could truly be, but she was also very smart and aware of her surroundings.
Anakin sipped from his cup and decided he needed to say something to his daughter.
“Gabriella? You know I love you, right?” Anakin said.
Gabby suddenly looked worried; her father only called her by her full first name if it was serious.
“Yes. I love you too, Daddy.” Gabby said. “Is something wrong?”
“Well… it’s no big deal. Really.”
Anakin blew a bit of hair from his face.
“You just blew your hair from your eye.” Gabby said.
“Uh… yeah? People do that.”
“But it’s your tell.”
“My tell?”
Gabby explained to her father that when she was watching the Barly show a couple weeks ago, it was an episode to teach kids about telling the truth, and each of the characters had a tell of their own. When Barly told a lie, he chewed his claws. When Bubblegum told a lie, she lifted her glasses off her eyes and rubbed her eyes. When Fluffy told a lie, his left ear got twitchy. And when Sunny told a lie, she twisted her whiskers.
“Your hair’s hardly long enough to get in your eyes all the time, and you always blow your hair from your face when you’re hiding something.”
Anakin’s face clearly said he was impressed; he knew his daughter was observant, but maybe she was even smarter than he knew.
Anakin sighed.
“You’ve got your mommy’s smarts, you know that?” Anakin held Gabby’s shoulder.
“Mr. Garrett’s a good teacher.”
“That, he is.” Anakin chuckled. “But so are your mommy and daddy. Don’t forget we’re the first teachers you’ve ever known.”
Anakin nuzzled Gabby’s little nose, the little one giggling.
“You got me, little one. Daddy’s just going through something.” Anakin said. “It’s a very kind of big thing. But, Gabby… you know I would never intentionally leave you, right?”
Gabby wasn’t sure what Anakin was talking about.
“Huh?”
It was then Anakin decided he needed to come clean to Gabby about something, but this wasn’t the right place to do it.
Anakin got Gabby to pack her stuff so she could go back to the penthouse for now. After the craziness with the Zillo Beast, Gabby could do with some time away from the battlefield, and more time to play with Goldie.
The Heartwoods weren’t home right now, and Padme was still at work. Anakin walked inside with Gabby in his arms and R2 rolling close by.
Anakin decided to get something out of the master bedroom. A photo album.
Gabby recognized that book. Padme and Anakin’s wedding photos were on some of the pages. There were a few family photos in there too, mainly photos of the Naberrie family and of course the Skywalker family, but Anakin found a box that had other photos in it. Anakin and Padme had been meaning to go through this particular batch at a later time, but Anakin decided now was a good time to show Gabby a few pictures.
Anakin let Gabby sit on the bed as he took out some pictures. Thanks to R2’s memory, he had some photographic evidence of the day he met Master Qui-Gon, as well as picture of his mother.
“Gabby, you know your Granny Jobal and Grandpa Ruwee are your mom’s parents, right?” Anakin said.
“Yes.”
“And you know your aunt Kara and I are half-siblings. Which means we have the same of one parent but not the other. In this case, Auntie Kara and I have the same daddy, but not the same mommy.”
Anakin showed Gabby a picture of him with his mom when he was a little boy. Padme was in some of those pictures too. Gabby couldn’t believe how young her parents were in those pictures. She was smart enough to know babies grew, but when you were a kid, you probably looked at grownups and thought they were always that way, at least until you saw their baby pictures.
Gabby thought her father was so adorable as a child, and her mom, she definitely didn’t start out as an ugly duckling; she skipped right to being a swan.
“See that lady there, Gabby? That’s my mother. Her name was Shmi.” Anakin told her.
“My grandma?”
“That’s right. You see, Gabby, when I was little, your grandma and I didn’t live the best life. We were slaves. Like Cinderella with her wicked stepmother and stepsisters.”
“You had a mean stepfamily?”
“No. Although, Watto could probably be a bossy stepfather, heaven forbid any woman were that desperate.”
Anakin then found a picture of Qui-Gon Jinn and told Gabby that was the man who found him and freed him and his mother by winning their freedom in a race. He took out his amulet then.
“He was also the one who gave me this amulet, and he gave your aunt hers too.”
“What happened to him?”
“I don’t know. He disappeared a long time ago, and so did your grandma. And today, I just found out, Qui-Gon Jinn is… my father. In other words, he’s your grandfather.”
Gabby looked at the picture again. She never met Qui-Gon, but she got a nice feeling from him. She asked Anakin to tell her more about her grandparents.
“Well, you know that lullaby I sing to you?” Anakin smiled. “Your grandma used to sing that song to me every night when I was little. She was a remarkable woman. She always stood strong and endured the worst of where we lived just to take care of me. Even though we lived in a hard place, she felt blessed because she had her little Ani. That’s what she called me.”
“What about Grandpa Qui-Gon?”
Anakin wasn’t quite sure how to describe Qui-Gon to Gabby other than he was a very wise man. Qui-Gon was kind, a gentle giant, and determined, but Anakin also got the sense that Qui-Gon could also be stubborn because he recalled how adamant he’d been to convince the Jedi Council to let Anakin train as a Jedi, and Anakin remembered when Maul attacked, it was Qui-Gon who ran toward the danger so Anakin and his mother could get to safety. If that didn’t prove Qui-Gon cared for his own son, Anakin didn’t know what would.
“Wherever he is now… I guess I’m mostly sad that he and your grandmother never got the chance to meet you.”
Anakin pulled his daughter closer when he said that.
Anakin stayed with Gabby until Padme came home; he had to go back to the Temple to await his next mission. But before he left, he had a little surprise for his little girl.
You see, Anakin and Kara went to the toy store looking for answers, and Anakin got more than just information on where the toys were made.
“Daddy made a little stop somewhere, and brought home a new friend.”
Anakin held out a cute little plush toy of…
“Bubblegum!” Gabby hugged the unicorn plush. It even smelled like bubblegum candy. “Thank you, Daddy.”
“You take good care of her, Princess. I’ll come back home as soon as I can.” Anakin said.
Anakin gave Gabby a big hug and kiss, then he did the same with Padme, and headed back to the Temple.
Anakin, however, thought again about his parents. A lot of stuff still didn’t make sense to him. Why hadn’t either of them told him Qui-Gon was his father? Qui-Gon didn’t seem like he’d wanted to have Anakin out of his life or like he wasn’t willing to take on the responsibilities of being a father.
“I wish I knew something, R2. Anything.” Anakin sighed.
R2 beeped and told Anakin he knew something.
Anakin wasn’t sure what to expect, but R2 asked Anakin to let him plug into his phone. And R2 gave Anakin a video to look at on his phone.
In the video, Anakin saw Qui-Gon with Shmi, and in that video, the two of them thought they were alone. Qui-Gon was holding Shmi’s hands and knelt on one knee. The sound was very low, but Anakin could swear he heard Qui-Gon say, “be my wife” to Shmi.
Anakin gasped. Qui-Gon had asked Shmi to marry him. This raised a whole new line of questions for Anakin. But, that would have to wait, because Anakin needed to attend a briefing.
“I’ll find out what happened to you, Mom and…”
A tear fell from Anakin’s eye as he paused for a moment.
“Dad.”
Chapter 45: Senate Spy
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Senate Spy
Chemistry. What comes to mind first when you hear that word? Science class? Test tubes with a bunch of chemicals? Or romance?
Chemistry is one science where precision is key. Mix the wrong two things, and it could very well end in… KABOOM!
This is why when you’re performing science experiments, it is essential to always have the proper protective gear on at all times. And if you’re a kid, never do these kinds of experiments without adult supervision.
“Alright, now let’s see how well you remember what we’ve learned.” Garrett said.
Ingredients and some test tubes, beakers, and other tools were placed before Gabby. This week, Garrett’s students were studying cure-all tonics. Mariposa provided the supplies, and with Anakin and Kara away on duty and Padme at work, Gabby was the only student in class today.
This tonic was made for curing poisons. It had some fairly simple ingredients. Chamomile petals, milk thistle seeds, goldenrod powder, and the nectar of the poinsunna flower.
“They used to grow all over this one lost kingdom,” said Mariposa. “But they’re very difficult to find anywhere else because they need a very specific type of soil and angling sunlight to grow.”
Gabby looked at the ingredients and tried to remember the order in which to place the ingredients.
“Hmm… okay. So, first we boil two cups of tap water…”
Each step, Mariposa helped Gabby with, namely ones that involved working the bunsen burner or using sharp tools. Gabby was good at measuring ingredients and identifying them by color, smell, and shape, since she still needed to learn how to read.
Garrett was impressed by how well Gabby was doing so far. Before they knew it, she was on to the last ingredient: Poinsunna nectar. The recipe called for one small drop.
That last step had to be done very carefully, or the tonic would bubble over.
“Okay, one small drop.” Gabby grabbed the dropper and prepared to put in one small drop into the tonic. “Careful… careful….”
Suddenly…there was the sound of glass breaking.
“Oops!” Buttercup gasped.
The shatter and crash startled Gabby, and she ended up dropping a bigger drop of nectar into the tonic.
“Uh-oh! It’s gonna blow!”
Gabby and everyone else fled as the beaker bubbled over and splattered green goop all over the table and some on the floor too.
“Buttercup, how many times have we told you not to play soccer in the penthouse?” Mariposa scolded.
“Sorry.” Buttercup’s ears drooped.
“What a mess,” said Garrett. “At least we know you know how to make the tonic.”
“But I messed it up.” Gabby pointed out.
“Only because you were distracted. Part of learning difficult subjects is learning how to tune out distractions. They can come at any time, and most often, they come in the form of temptations. And temptation is one thing you have to learn to fight because giving in to them, more than half the time, will lead to trouble.”
“Can I try again?” Gabby asked. “I’ll get it right this time.”
“When your father and aunt get back. We need to ration out the poinsunna nectar.”
“I’ve never seen a poinsunna flower. What does it look like?”
Mariposa got out a book about rare flowers and showed Gabby a picture of a poinsunna flower. It had big petals shaped kind of like flames that were mostly golden outside with an ombre of purple, orange, and pink inside the center. It grew on a tall stem with big green leaves with sharp tooth edges.
Gabby thought they were so beautiful.
“Have you ever seen one, Goldie?” Gabby asked.
“No, but I always wanted to.” Goldie replied.
“Maybe someday you will. They’re hard to find, but not impossible.” Mariposa said. “For now, let’s hope cleaning up this mess won’t be impossible.”
As for the Jedi, at the moment, they were dealing with something much worse than tonic on the floor. The Jedi Council had reason to believe that Senator Rush Clovis of the planet Scipio was secretly aiding in a Separatist conspiracy. But in order to figure this out, the council needed a spy of its own.
Meanwhile, Padme was standing alone on the balcony of her penthouse apartment. Goldie’s parents were away on business today, and the children were at Gio’s house for dinner today, which meant it was just her.
However, Padme soon heard Threepio speaking to someone, and it wasn’t her.
“Master Ani,” chuckled the protocol droid. “What a delight to see you. I shall inform Mistress-”
“Anakin!” Padme exclaimed happily. “That will be all, Threepio.”
“Are you sure, my lady?”
“Yes, Threepio. Now go.”
“Oh! Very well.”
And the droid left.
Anakin and Padme were ecstatic to see each other again. Padme felt like she was in the clouds as Anakin spun her in his arm. He only used one because he had something in his other hand.
“I… brought dinner.”
Padme saw the container in Anakin’s hand.
“How did you manage this?”
“I had to hitch a ride on a cargo freighter.” Anakin said.
“What happened to your military transport?”
“Eh… it blew up.”
“Again…” said Sapphire, walking by and heading upstairs to no doubt fix her very messy mane.
Padme almost laughed. She stopped counting how many times Anakin lost a ship at this point. Gabby wouldn’t even let Anakin touch her toy starships because she was afraid he might break them. The same could be said for Goldie and her toy boats.
“Anyway, the freighter captain was bringing a shipment to a restaurant here, and he gave me something to bring home. We just have to…” he saw a look on his wife’s face. “What?”
“You called this ‘home’.”
“Well, what else would I call it?”
Anakin kissed Padme’s lips, and he took her hand as he went to sit on the sofa.
“The Naboo Ambassador gave me something. I think I still have it around here somewhere.”
“Oh, must be something good.” Anakin said.
“It is. It’ll be perfect. Five blossom bread. My specialty.”
“You have a specialty?”
“I know how to make lots of things. When I was little, I cooked everyday. I’ve been saving it for a special occasion.”
Padme got onto the couch close to her husband, the two holding hands as they gazed into each other’s eyes with no other expression than love.
“An evening alone with you? I can’t think of an occasion more special.”
Anakin immediately pressed his lips to Padme’s, her gladly returning that kiss. It wasn’t everyday they got to just have a romantic night, just the two of them, since their family grew and then the Heartwoods moved in. With Anakin fighting in the Clone War, it was hard to make time for his wife. But when they got together, they always tried to make time even just for a few kisses, but occasionally, they got to do more than just kissing.
Meanwhile, in the Council Chambers…
“Involved with the Separatists, the Banking Clan is.” Yoda said. “Discover the truth in this matter, we must.”
“I couldn’t agree more. But if Senator Amidala has already refused to spy on Senator Clovis of the Banking Delegation, I am not sure how we can change her mind.”
“That is why we asked you to summon Young Skywalker.” Mace said.
“I have been signaling him all night,” said Obi-Wan. “I don’t know where he could be.”
But then, Obi-Wan had an idea.
“But I might know someone who does.”
Kara, meanwhile, was picking up Gabby and Goldie from their playdate, when her phone rang, and she answered it when she saw Obi-Wan was calling.
“Hello, Master Kenobi.”
“ Kara, I hope I’m not bothering you . It’s urgent. ”
“No, I’m just picking up the girls. What’s wrong?”
“ You wouldn’t happen to know where your brother is, would you? ”
“I might have an idea.”
Kara hung up so she could make another call.
“Is Uncle Obi-Wan okay, Auntie Kara?” Gabby asked.
“I’m sure he’s fine.” Kara said. “I just need to call your father.”
Padme and Anakin stood together at the city view, the two of them in each other’s arms, just making out like there was no tomorrow. Each time they kissed, it felt just like when they kissed the day they got married. You could say, they were a dream couple.
In most fairy tales, a kiss broke the spell, but in this fairy tale, the kiss placed both halves under a spell. The couple stopped to gaze into each other’s eyes again.
“I wish it could always be just like this,” sighed Padme.
“Me too.” Anakin smiled.
Anakin leaned forward to kiss his wife again, but just before their lips could touch, Anakin’s wristcom began chirping.
“Ugh! I have to report to the Jedi Council.” Anakin groaned.
“Right now?”
“Actually, about seven clicks ago, apparently.” said another voice. That voice turned out to be Kara. “Get your horse, Anakin. We’re needed on an urgent matter.”
“Padme…” Anakin began.
Padme sighed.
“I understand…”
“I can sense that you’re angry.”
“Don’t think you can read my mind.”
It was no secret it bothered Padme that she and her husband didn’t get as much time together as they would like. The whole galaxy knew about their marriage, but they still faced their own issues like any other couple.
“Padme, it’s not like I want it to be this way. You shouldn’t take it personally. Duty comes first in war time.” Anakin said. He kissed his wife’s cheek. “I’ll be back soon.”
Anakin whistled to call Sapphire down, and he began riding her to the Jedi Temple.
Anakin landed Sapphire at the Temple. She was the one ride Anakin never crashed, which was probably because this ride had a mind of its own.
Anakin rode Sapphire into one of the briefing rooms; he was late as is. He had no time to get off the saddle.
“Sorry, I’m late.” Anakin said. “What’s going on?”
“We believe Senator Clovis is conspiring with the Separatists.” Mace explained. “We need to find out what he’s planning.”
Anakin got down from Sapphire’s back.
“Do you want me to interrogate him, Master?”
“No. Treat Senator Clovis as a criminal, we should not.” Yoda said.
“The slightest misstep could cause a major incident,” said Obi-Wan.
“You feel if we provoke him, we’ll never find out what he’s up to.” Anakin theorized.
“Exactly.” Mace said. “We need someone who’s not a Jedi to get close to him for us, someone he won’t suspect.”
“If not a Jedi, then who?”
“A fellow senator.”
“Selected Senator Amidala, we have.”
“You want her to spy on Clovis?” Anakin gasped.
It was abundantly clear from his response that Anakin didn’t like that idea one bit. Everyone had seen how protective he was over his family; his wife was no exception.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea. There has to be someone else who’s more qualified for this.”
Mace explained to Anakin,
“We chose Senator Amidala because she and Clovis entered the Senate in the same year. They served on the same committees. They were…good friends.”
“I didn’t know that.”
“Personal matters for the Senator, these are.” Yoda said. “Know them, why would you?”
“Um… I think you’re forgetting one little detail.” Anakin said. He removed his left glove to reveal a ring he was wearing.
After revealing their marriage to the galaxy, Padme thought it fitting that Anakin should have a wedding ring, and she gave it to him as a birthday gift. It was silver and resembled water waves, as a symbol of the lake where she and Anakin got married and had their first kiss.
“Senator Amidala is married to a Jedi. Me!”
“He’s got a point.” Strawberry said. “If Clovis is smart, he might suspect Padme of being a spy, given her marriage, which the whole galaxy knows about now.”
“We already asked Senator Amidala to spy on Clovis,” said Mace. “And she refused.”
“Trust you, she does, Skywalker.” Yoda said. “Married or not, best qualified she is. That is why, convince her, you must.”
Anakin was reluctant, but he agreed to do it for the sake of uncovering the truth.
Sometime the next day, Padme was walking out from yet another Senate chamber meeting, and she wasn’t alone. Carousella stood guard by the door, and Gabby walked beside her mother, when she saw her father approaching.
“Padme.” Anakin rushed over.
“General Skywalker. You finally found some time for me.” Padme said, not sounding too happy.
“Are you still mad about last night?” Anakin said quietly, but loud enough for his wife to hear.
“Why would I be mad? I’m not mad.” Padme said, trying not to sound upset.
Gabby and Carousella looked at each other. Padme’s tell: she didn’t look the one she spoke to in the eyes.
“Okay…” Anakin said awkwardly. “Now tell me about your dealings with Senator Clovis.”
“So, you’re here on Jedi business.” Padme sighed. “I already told Master Yoda, I don’t want to spy on a colleague and an old friend.”
“Old friend. How well do you know Clovis?”
“Why does that matter? That was before we were together.”
Anakin walked onto a platform with his wife to have a more private conversation. Except, they neglected to acknowledge the fact that their three-year-old daughter was standing right there too.
“I am just trying to get a sense of who this guy is.” Anakin told Padme. “I’ll need to brief whoever does end up spying on him.”
“Oh! I thought you were here to talk me into becoming an agent for the Jedi.”
“That is not a job for you.”
Anakin sighed and crossed his arms.
“I don’t agree with the Council on this. If Clovis is involved in a Separatist conspiracy, the last place you should be is anywhere near him.”
“Clovis is conspiring with the Separatists?” Padme gasped. “Yoda didn’t tell me that. I can’t believe Clovis would do that. This is terrible. I never expected that from him.”
Gabby looked back and forth as her parents were talking. She could sense tension between the two of them.
Padme sighed.
“Someone has to find out the truth.”
“ Someone does,” said Anakin. “Just not you.”
Gabby squeezed her teddy as she felt the tension growing, then dark clouds started to form inside, as well as prickly briars in the halls. She looked back and forth between her parents again, this time becoming scared as they seemed to get angry at each other.
“Why not me?” Padme asked, sounding offended.
“Because it’s going to be dangerous. Whoever takes this mission will be putting their life at risk.”
“I’ve been in many tough situations before. It never seemed to bother you. I never stopped you from facing danger. You’re constantly getting shot at.”
“I’ve been trained for that. It’s very different from spying on a traitor.”
“You mean, I can’t handle the mission.”
Carousella and Sapphire both sensed tension in the room, and they knew the cloud and briars were clearly coming from Gabby’s emotions.
“Are both of them really not noticing this?!” Carousella gasped. “That’s it! I’m getting her.”
Anakin sighed.
“I mean I’m not gonna let you do it.”
“You’re not going to let me?” Padme scoffed. “It’s not your decision to make. It’s mine.”
“Lucky for us, you’ve already decided to refuse.”
Neither Anakin nor Padme noticed Carousella fly over, biting the back of Gabby’s dress, or carrying her away.
“Actually, I’ve just changed my mind. You’ve convinced me that it’s vital to learn what Clovis is doing. I accept the mission to spy on him.”
“Even though I’m telling you not to?”
“Don’t take it personally, Anakin. Duty comes first, especially in war time.”
Anakin was silent. He really didn’t like this.
Anakin brought Gabby back to the temple, but she seemed to be acting off. Gabby didn’t eat much at dinner, nor did she say anything. That night, Anakin entered Gabby’s room to tuck her into bed, except she was already in bed.
“Hey, Princess. Are you feeling okay? You didn’t eat much.” Anakin said gently.
Gabby didn’t answer him. Anakin got worried.
“Gabby? What’s the matter?”
Again, Gabby said nothing. This wasn’t like her.
Anakin picked up Barly and waved the toy to Gabby.
“Hi, Gabby. It’s Barly.” Anakin said, imitating a funny voice for the toy. “Why are you feeling sad?”
“Barly doesn’t sound like that.” Gabby said.
“Well, that got you talking.” Anakin said in his normal voice.
Gabby didn’t seem amused. She just pulled her blanket over her head and stayed there. Anakin pulled it down though and removed his glove.
“Gabby, what’s wrong? Are you feeling sick?”
Anakin put his bare hand on Gabby’s forehead. She didn’t feel like she had a fever, but she didn’t seem well at all.
“Gabby, Baby. Won’t you talk to Daddy?”
“I’m tired.”
Gabby just lay down again and closed her eyes.
It suddenly occurred to Anakin that maybe Carousella might know something. And when he spoke to her…
“You really didn’t notice your own daughter standing right next to you?” Carousella said angrily. “Next time you’re gonna have a heated argument, maybe make sure you’re not in a toddler’s presence?”
Anakin sighed. He should’ve guessed this might happen. Gabby had never seen her parents fighting before; at least, not each other.
To a child, their parents were their first teachers, guardian angels of sorts. Parents were supposed to set an example for their children in terms of building their future. Careers, education, even marriages were an example to set for them. So, when children saw tension between their parents, it tended to raise a lot of questions that only made the situation scarier.
Gabby was already asleep though; Anakin decided he would talk to her in the morning.
The next morning, Padme arrived at the Temple and stood in the Council chambers with Masters Yoda, Kenobi, and Windu, as well as Anakin, Kara, and Gabby, to discuss the procedure for spying on Clovis.
“First, I’ll need to get back in touch with him. Clovis and I haven’t spoken in a long time.” Padme explained.
“A surprise that is, given your past.” Yoda said.
“What does that mean, Padme?” Anakin asked.
“At one point, Clovis and I were… close.” Padme answered, and she had the feeling Anakin didn’t like the sound of that. “It was my choice to return things to a strictly professional level. Clovis didn’t take it well.”
“Do you think you’ll be able to rekindle your friendship with him?” Mace asked.
“Master,” said Anakin. “Senator Clovis is a very dangerous man. If he realizes she’s trying to trick him-”
Padme interrupted.
“I’m aware of the risks, Master Jedi. But I know I can regain Clovis’ trust.”
“Good. The closer you can get to him, the better.” Obi-Wan said.
“I understand. I’ll do whatever is necessary to succeed in my mission.”
Padme began to leave the room.
“And I’ll do whatever I have to, to protect her.” Anakin promised.
“And I’ll do whatever I must to keep him under control.” Kara said.
“What?”
“Ani, do you remember your reaction the last time another man got close to Padme?”
Flashback…
Anakin had this one man screaming like a little girl as he held him with a vine over a carnivorous plant with its mouth wide open.
“Listen good, because I’m only saying this once. Unless you want to become plant food, you better learn to think twice about hitting on my wife!” Anakin said.
Anakin rolled his eyes in the present.
“Get a husband that other women hit on, then we’ll talk.”
At the moment, Anakin had bigger fish to fry.
Anakin picked Gabby up from the chair she’d been sitting in and carried her away to talk somewhere.
Anakin sat Gabby down on his bed in his room to talk. He spoke to her as gently as he could.
“Gabriella, are you upset because your mother and I were arguing yesterday?”
Gabby didn’t say anything, but her sniffling answered it. Anakin picked her up again and hugged her as she started to cry.
“I know, Princess. Seeing Mommy and Daddy fighting must’ve been scary, huh?”
Anakin didn’t know everything about seeing parents fight; he never saw his own parents fight, but he’d seen plenty of Jedi and civilians have disagreements and serious spats with each other. It was never a fun experience. The only time a fight was every fun was when it was a pillow fight or a tickle fight.
Anakin lifted Gabby’s chin up a little to get her to look at him.
“Princess… I need you to understand something. Sometimes people don’t get along, and sometimes even mommies and daddies get mad at each other and get into arguments, but that doesn’t mean we don’t still love each other.”
Gabby still didn’t say anything.
“Gabby, if you think it’s because of anything you did, it’s not. When things happen between grownups, it’s never a child’s fault.” Anakin said. “No matter what may be going on between your mother and I, we’re never going to stop loving or taking care of you. Do you understand that?”
“Yes, Daddy.” sniffed the child.
Anakin hugged Gabby again, refusing to let go until she felt all better.
Padme met with Clovis for dinner at a nice restaurant later that evening. If she was going to rekindle her friendship with Clovis, she had to approach him alone.
“It’s been good to see you again, Clovis.” Padme said. “I didn’t realize how lonely I was… until tonight.”
“Perhaps I can do more to ease your loneliness, once I return from Cato Neimoidia.” Clovis said.
“Oh, you’re taking a pleasure trip?”
“Hardly. I’m going there to put the fear of Scipio in those overgrown Trade Federation grubs. You know how they are. They love to borrow money from the Banking Clan, but they hate to pay it back.”
Padme chuckled and said, “Maybe you can say a few words on my behalf. I’m on the Holonet with the Neimoidians every day, asking for trading concessions, but I can’t ever seem to make progress.”
“I’ve got an idea. Come with me to Cato Neimoidia. Speak to them in person. I have leverage from the Banking Clan. You have diplomatic contacts. We can help each other.”
“Are you inviting me for political reasons, or…because you want us to be friends again?”
“Both, of course. Although I’m far more interested in your friendship than your politics.”
Clovis couldn’t help eyeing Padme’s wedding ring. Even as a busy senator, he saw the news report that revealed Padme’s now not-so-secret husband to the galaxy. He couldn’t help wondering, what did that Jedi Anakin Skywalker have that he didn’t that won Padme’s heart?
“In that case,” said Padme. “I’ll be happy to go with you. It’ll be like..old times.”
Clovis chuckled and said, “On the contrary, I hope it’ll be much better than old times.”
A Naboo ship was soon prepped to take everyone to Cato Neimoidia. Padme was bringing Gabby because bringing a little kid made it look more like she was bringing her daughter to learn about diplomacy than being a spy.
Kara came along as well, mostly to keep her brother under control. Anakin was piloting the ship, and no doubt he wasn’t going to take it well if Clovis made a move on his wife. Although, he probably wouldn’t react any better if he made a move on his sister either.
Anakin picked up the last suitcase as it was time to board the ship.
“Senator Clovis.” Padme greeted.
“Padme. You look exquisite.” Clovis said. He kissed both her cheeks, earning a grunt from Anakin.
And then Clovis spotted the little girl beside Padme.
“And this must be Princess Gabriella. You’re just as beautiful as your mother.”
“Gabby, come on the ship so Daddy can strap you in.” Anakin called from the ship.
Gabby ran right to her father, who picked her up in his free arm.
Everyone began boarding the ship.
“If you get tired, you can rest your head on my shoulder.” Clovis flirted not so subtly.
“Allow me, my bride.” Anakin said, working on the restraints, and purposely breaking the middle seat’s restraint with the Force. “And this one’s…broken. Too bad.”
Padme sighed. Anakin clearly didn’t like the way Clovis was looking at his wife. Kara rolled her eyes. One wrong move and Anakin was bound to go into Papa Bear mode.
Anakin got Gabby strapped into a booster seat, and the horses sat in their own special spots.
“We’re ready for takeoff, Captain.” Captain Typho said.
“Hmm, all I have to do is fly the ship.” Anakin said.
She ship soon took off, but via the ship’s cameras, Anakin saw Clovis about to kiss Padme. Anakin swerved the ship, causing Clovis to fall, and he wasn’t the only one. The horses began sliding too, Sapphire being closest to Clovis.
“No, no, NO!”
Sapphire landed right on top of Clovis.
“Get off of me!” Clovis cried, muffled.
Anakin swerved the ship again, and Clovis and the horses slid again, this time with Carousella accidentally poking Clovis in the butt with her horn.
“Yow! Blast it!”
Sitting down definitely didn’t help Clovis.
Gabby couldn’t help giggling at Clovis’ expense.
It was a long flight, but eventually the ship came to land on Cato Neimoidia. Everyone but Kara and R2 left the ship. Anakin being Padme’s husband, it was only appropriate he accompanied her. But Padme made it very clear he had to behave himself so no one would suspect she was spying for anyone. That was why he was primarily doing childcare to just look like a caretaker for the little one.
Gabby, however, fell asleep on the flight, so Anakin carried her in his arms so the child could rest her head on her father’s shoulder. It was just as well though. Carrying her and the baby bag made his portrayal look more authentic.
The group was soon greeted by Senator Lott Dod.
“Senator Amidala, an unexpected privilege.”
“Senator Dod, please forgive me for arriving unannounced.”
“Oh, no. Always a pleasure to see you, my dear. And it appears you brought your family.”
“Not so loud, you’ll wake the baby.” Anakin said, sounding like a concerned father, both for the act, and because he knew Gabby genuinely got really cranky if woken from a nap.
“I hope you and I can make a fresh start.” Senator Dod continued.
“I came here with the very same hope. I believe in second chances.”
“So do I, Senator. So do I.”
Padme and her family entered the palace, where Senator Dod said his servants would show the Skywalkers to their room. And then he noticed two horses inside.
“Goodness, what are you two doing here? Pets are not to be indoors”
“We’re not pets,” said Carousella, scrunching her nose.
“We’re royal guards for the princess.” Sapphire snorted. “As well as the senator.”
“Hmm. Very well. Clovis and I have some business to discuss.
The Skywalkers were escorted to a lovely bedroom with a big bed, which was perfect for Anakin to lay Gabby down so she could rest properly.
“I hope you will be comfortable here,” said one of the servants.
Anakin pulled a blanket over Gabby as she was cuddling her bear. No matter how many new stuffies she got, Teddy was always her favorite.
Meanwhile, Senator Dod and Clovis were looking at a hologram of a new droid factory Count Dooku and Countess Morpha ordered.
“This investment by the Banking Clan will create unimaginable new war profits,” said Clovis. “The largest droid factory ever built.”
“As long as the Republic doesn’t find out.” Senator Dod pointed out. “You should never have brought a member of the Senate here, especially one married to a Jedi.”
Back in the bedroom, Padme decided to proceed with spying.
“Threepio, after that long trip, I think I need a walk. Ani, stay with Gabby in case she wakes up, please.”
“That could prove interesting.” Threepio said.
Anakin sighed. He was not liking this whole ordeal with Padme being around her ex-boyfriend.
“Anakin, are you jealous of Clovis?” Sapphire said.
“What?” Anakin scoffed. “Pfft! Why would I be jealous of Clovis?”
“Hmm, let’s see,” said Carousella, mocking wonder. She pretended to think. “He’s handsome, charming, rich, went to a top university, and he runs what a lot of people would call a very successful career, and he can afford to buy any woman anything she wants, something you’ve never been able to do.”
Anakin couldn’t deny it; Clovis was a lot of things he wasn’t. Clovis came from a wealthy background in high society, unlike Anakin, who was poor in the beginning, and living as a Jedi, he still lived simply. But not that long ago, he was forbidden from even thinking about marriage.
“But, come on, Anakin. You’re handsome and charming too.”
“More importantly,” said Sapphire. “You have a big, soft heart, and you’re a loving father and husband. Just look at what other proof you have besides marriage.”
Anakin looked again at his sleeping daughter. She yawned and stretched out a little. Anakin thought it was so adorable with how peaceful she looked. She really was a miracle, and Anakin was glad that of all the women he could’ve had as the mother of his child, it was Padme.
“Padme loves you, Anakin.” Carousella said. “I was there when she married you. And if you love her as much as you always say you do, you should trust her. I know for a fact Padme’s not superficial enough to leave a loyal loving man for some spoiled country club prince.”
Sapphire ruffled Anakin’s hair with her hoof.
“You’re more of a prince than Clovis could ever hope to be, Anakin.” She said, licking Anakin’s face.
Anakin sighed. He knew the mares were right. Padme wouldn’t have married him if she hadn’t intended to stay true to her vows.
In the room where Clovis and Dod were having their meeting, there came a geonosian by the name of Poggle the Lesser, who was agitated in his clicking of his native tongue.
“I agree, Lord Poggle.” Dod said. “For all the risks we are taking, we should be getting a greater share of the profits.”
“Are you suggesting we change the terms of our agreement?” Clovis said. He turned to Dod sternly. “No. A deal is a deal. I’d hate for something to have to happen to you.”
“You forget yourself, Clovis. You cannot threaten me on my own planet.”
“This is hardly your planet anymore, not since you signed your holdings over to the Banking Clan in return for a stake in this new droid foundry.”
Suddenly, Senator Dod noticed someone was coming: Padme.
“We have company. The hologram.”
Quickly, Clovis turned off the hologram faster than Anakin changed the radio station when Baby Shark came on.
“Padme. What are you doing here?” said Clovis.
“Oh, I’m sorry to intrude. My husband is busy watching the baby, and I…I was lonely, so I came looking for you, and….”
Clovis took Padme’s hands.
“My dear, I’ll give you a proper tour later. Now let me take you back to your room so you can get dressed for dinner.” Clovis turned to Dod again. “Now, if you’ll excuse me. I’ll see you at dinner.”
Clovis and Padme left together.
Poggle chattered something angrily to Dod.
“How do you think I feel?” Senator Dod said. “I hate the thought of answering to Clovis. But perhaps we won’t have to now that we’ve finally found his weakness.”
Senator Dod knew it was Padme Clovis was eyeing, but because Padme was married to a Jedi, Anakin would very likely get in the way somehow, but Clovis would have to be an idiot not to see how much Padme loved her little girl.
“What if we were to poison Princess Gabriella? I think Clovis and the Jedi would both do anything to save her for her mother’s sake. And only we would have the antidote.”
Poggle liked the sound of that idea.
Outside, Kara waited at the ship. She was doing some repairs to it. Being the fastest, she could rush in if there was a problem.
R2 beeped and offered Kara a ration stick.
“No thanks, R2. I’m not hungry.” Kara shook her head. “As soon as Padme finds something, she’ll signal me so I can go in and help Anakin.
Padme and Anakin arrived together, both of them all dressed up. Anakin kept a couple suits from that visit to Solaris last year. And he had to admit, he looked good in royal blue. Padme also looked lovely in her strapless purple dress.
Gabby also looked adorable in her outfit. She wore a pretty pink dress and had little white flowers in her hair like a headband.
Senator Dod picked up a drink from a tray.
“Senator, as my honored guests. Please share this drink with me,” said Senator Dod. He took a sip then wiped the rim of the cup. “A toast to our new friendship.”
“Of course.” Padme took the cup and took a sip, and then she wiped it for Anakin to take a sip.
Anakin, however, took a whiff to see if there was anything suspicious in it. It didn’t smell odd at all. So, he took a sip.
“Come, Senator. Everyone is eager to meet you, and especially to see your adorable little princess.”
That didn’t sit too well with Anakin, but had to grin and bear with it for now.
Dinner was served. Everything looked so lovely, course for course. And soon came dessert. Senator Dod knew no child could resist ice cream, especially decorated with hot fudge and sprinkles, the latter of which practically dressed Gabby’s sundae.
As expected, Gabby’s eyes lit up when she saw dessert, and she dug right in, and was getting more ice cream on her face than in her mouth.
“Slow down, little one.” Anakin said, wiping the girl’s face.
Gabby froze for a moment.
“Brain freeze!” she squeaked.
“See what happens when you eat cold stuff too fast?” Anakin chuckled.
But little did Gabby know that the green sprinkles on it were for more than just decoration and added sweetness.
“What a wonderful meal!” Clovis said. “My compliments to the droid.”
Everyone stood up from the dinner table, when Gabby started to feel dizzy.
“Gabby, are you alright?” Anakin said.
“My tummy hurts.” Gabby groaned.
“Poor thing,” said Padme. “You must’ve eaten too much.”
Anakin picked Gabby up to take her to bed.
“Come on, Princess. Let’s get you to bed.”
Anakin left with Gabby resting her head on his shoulder.
“It has been a very long day,” said 3PO. “Perhaps we should retire to the guest quarters as well?”
“Unless you’d like a tour of the palace. It’s truly worth seeing.”
“A tour sounds perfect.”
Clovis looked at Threepio and told him, “You are dismissed for the night.”
“Are you absolutely sure?” Threepio said.
“Yes, I’m sure.”
“Oh.”
Threepio walked into the guest quarters for the night.
“Well, really. My service is not required for the rest of the evening.”
“Why isn’t Padme with you?” Anakin asked, tucking Gabby into bed again.
“She is with Senator Clovis. He offered her a private tour of the palace.”
“And you let her go off with him?”
“I did try to warn her.”
Anakin facepalmed.
Suddenly, Gabby started crying. Sapphire and Carousella looked at her and noticed she looked a little pale.
“Uh, Anakin. Gabby’s not looking too good.” Carousella said.
“Daddy…” Gabby cried.
Anakin immediately rushed over to his daughter.
“Gabby, what’s wrong?”
“My tummy hurts again, and-”
Gabby suddenly looked nauseous, and without warning, she threw up all over the floor. That wasn’t a good sign.
“Get someone to clean that up.” Anakin said with disgust, but also concern in his voice.
Anakin picked Gabby up from the bed and held her close to his chest. But then, Anakin realized something. He and Padme ate all the same things Clovis and the Neimoidians ate, yet Gabby was the only one who was sick?
Anakin had his suspicions, but he couldn’t jump to conclusions without putting the mission at risk.
Clovis walked Padme into the library.
“I’m waiting for my business venture to start,” said Clovis. “I’m doing some private investing with guaranteed returns.”
Padme needed to come up with an excuse to get Clovis away from the holo-table.
“Oh, could you bring me something to drink?” Padme feigned having a headache. “I’m so thirsty all of a sudden, and my head is pounding.”
“Oh, you poor thing,” said Clovis, holding her shoulder. “It’s the climate change. I’ll be right back.”
As soon as Clovis was gone, Padme approached the holo-table.
“Display hologram.”
“ Pass code required ,” said the computer voice.
Padme tried “Scipio,” that didn’t work. Then she tried “Banking Clan,” that didn’t work either. So, she tried”Senator Clovis,” “Baron Rush Clovis,” and “Rush”; none of those worked. But then she tried one more thing.
“Padme?”
And….
“ Pass code accepted .”
Padme saw the hologram. It was worse than she imagined.
“Tactical coordinates for Count Dooku’s new droid foundry. And Clovis and the Banking Clan are behind it. The Jedi Council has to see this evidence.”
Padme pressed the device to signal her husband and sister-in-law.
“Finally!” Anakin said, but then he realized. “Oh, wait. Gabby.”
“We’ll watch her, Anakin.” Carousella said, getting Gabby another blanket and a cool towel to put on her head.
Reluctantly, Anakin left with his sister to go help Padme.
“Well, it appears no one wants my company tonight,” said Threepio.
Gabby cried out in pain again.
“Shh, shh.” Sapphire nuzzled Gabby. “It’s okay, Gabby. Your mommy and daddy will be back soon.”
Carousella, however, lit up her horn and cast a little spell on Gabby. She couldn’t cure the poison, but her spell would at least stabilize her and buy her some time.
Meanwhile, Clovis arrived with a cup of cool water for Padme.
Padme took a big gulp of water and sighed with relief; this mission genuinely made her thirsty.
“That tastes so good. I guess I was just thirsty.”
“Come, Padme. Give me your hand.”
Padme was hesitant though, both because she didn’t want Anakin to think she wasn’t loyal to him, but also because she couldn’t let Clovis see she had the disk. So, she instead hugged him.
“You’re so good to me, Clovis. I don’t deserve your kindness.” Padme said.
“It’s nice to hear you say that.” Clovis said.
That was when Anakin and Kara arrived, Kara having to quickly grab Anakin to keep him from strangling Clovis. But then, Padme waved the disk so Anakin would see it.
“I’ve been waiting for this moment all night.” Padme said.
Padme dropped the disk, Anakin catching it with the Force and giving it to his sister; she could take care of the disk; he had bigger fish to fry.
“Your heart is racing.” Clovis said.
As Kara left, Anakin acted like he was just arriving.
“Padme, we have an emergency.” Anakin said, pushing Clovis away from Padme. “It’s Gabriella.”
Padme got worried then. Anakin’s eyes clearly said this wasn’t an act.
Kara brought the disk to R2-D2.
“Take good care of this disk, R2. Get the ship ready for takeoff. If we’re not back in five minutes, take off without us. No matter what, the Jedi Council has to see this hologram.”
Padme rushed with Anakin to see Gabby. She looked worse than before. She was coughing like crazy, and plants were growing all over the place, clouds forming, and wind was blowing all willy nilly.
“What’s wrong with her?” Padme said worriedly.
“I don’t know.” Anakin said.
“M-Mommy.”
“It’s okay, Sweetie. Mommy’s here.” Padme took her daughter’s hand.
That was when Clovis arrived and saw the situation.
“Stay with her. I’ll get a medical droid.” Clovis said.
“An excellent idea,” said Threepio. “I’m afraid this situation is quite beyond my capacity.”
Anakin decided to research these symptoms himself. And it was clear Gabby had been poisoned.
Kara sped in and saw the situation as well.
“Who did this to her?” Kara said.
“Who do you think?” Anakin said. “There’s gotta be an antidote.”
“Garrett… Tonic.” Gabby said weakly.
“Gabriella, you need your rest,” said Anakin.
“But, recipe… healing tonic. Garrett taught….me.”
Carousella’s eyes widened.
“Healing tonic! Garrett was teaching Gabby how to make healing tonic recently.” Carousella said. “It can cure any poison.”
“Do you know how to make it?”
“Uh… no. I can remember some ingredients, but I’m not sure.”
“Gabby, think as hard as you can. What goes into this tonic?”
“You need, two cups of tap water, three tablespoons chamomile petals, one teaspoon milk thistle seeds, two teaspoons of goldenrod powder, and one small drop of poinsunna nectar.”
All those ingredients sounded simple enough to get, except…
“Where are we supposed to get poinsunna nectar?” Anakin said. “I’ve never even seen a poinsunna flower. I don’t know if I can grow one.”
“But we know someone who’ll have some nectar.” Carousella said. “Get the rest of the ingredients.”
Meanwhile, Clovis approached Senator Dod to alert him of the situation.
“I know her symptoms. She’s been poisoned.”
“What do you mean?” Dod said.
“She could die. This poison will kill a child much faster than a grown up.”
“Get a hold of yourself, Senator. Her mother is a Republic spy.”
“What? No.”
Clovis couldn’t believe this.
Quickly, Kara raided the palace kitchen for the necessary supplies.
Anakin and Kara used their lightsabers to heat the water quickly. Anakin grew the necessary plants so he and Kara could crush and measure them for the tonic.
Clovis approached the holo-table and gave it the pass code, but it said no hologram was available. Then, he found Padme’s purse sitting there, and he found out the disk was missing too.
“She did steal it.” Clovis said angrily.
The tonic was almost done, but it was still missing one important ingredient.
“Where is Carousella with that nectar?!” Padme panicked, holding Gabby and wrapping her in a blanket.
“She better get here soon.” said Kara. “I’m not sure how long this tonic will last.”
Suddenly, Clovis arrived. He ordered the droids to leave.
“What are you doing?”
“None of your business.” Anakin said, mixing the ingredients.
“Padme, I was just in the library. The hologram disk is gone. I see why you renewed our friendship, so you could spy on me, and steal from me.”
“I did it for the Republic.” Padme said. “I didn’t want to believe that you were involved with the Separatists. But you are. You’re a traitor.”
“Where is the disk you stole?”
Padme held her baby away.
“It’s on its way to the Senate. Your scheme is finished.”
Anakin suddenly got between Padme and Clovis
“Get away from my wife and my daughter, if you want to live,” said Anakin.
“How dare you speak like that to me? I’m a senator.”
“And I’m her husband. Did you do this to our baby?”
“No. Lott Dod poisoned her. Because she is so young, she’ll die if not cured quickly.”
Anakin was getting impatient at this point.
“I’ll take her to the doctors on Coruscant.”
“There’s not enough time for that. Lott Dod must have an antidote.” Clovis said. “Your wife stole a very valuable disk from me. Return it, and I’ll get the antidote from Lott Dod.”
“I’d prefer to negotiate with Lott Dod in person.”
“No. He cannot be told…”
“What? That you lost the disk?” Anakin chuckled. “I think that’ll be the least of his worries… once he’s seen what happens when he messes with my kid.”
Anakin cracked his knuckles.
“Uh-oh. Papa Bear’s coming out of hibernation.” Sapphire said.
Clovis wasn’t exactly sure what she meant by that, but…
Lott Dod was screaming like a little girl as Anakin made some carnivorous sundew grow, and Anakin threatened to feed him to it if he didn’t cough up the antidote. As for the other neimoidians beside him, they were being attacked by some angry roses.
“I’m gonna give you to the count of three to give me the antidote for my daughter!” Anakin said angrily. “One… two…”
“Give him the antidote!” Lott Dod screamed.
Anakin took the antidote from the others and rushed back as Carousella arrived with Mariposa, who quickly administered the drop of poinsunna nectar to the tonic.
“I got the antidote!” Anakin said.
Quickly, everyone rushed to get the heck out of there and to the ship, leaving Clovis behind.
Captain Typho quickly got the ship to take off. Meanwhile, Gabby still needed the medicine. Since Mariposa was a nurse, she would be the one to give Gabby the shot.
“Hold her still now.” Mariposa said. “This won’t hurt a bit.”
Carefully, Mariposa injected the shot into Gabby’s arm. It would take a while before they saw results, but at least Gabby had the medicine in her system now, and they had a successfully made dose of tonic for later.
“She’s very lucky Carousella arrived when she did.” Mariposa said. “This could’ve been a lot worse.”
Kara carefully picked Gabby up and wrapped her in a blanket.
Padme and Anakin looked at their daughter as she was being cared for by the others. They were both relieved their little girl was okay; they almost lost her when she’d barely begun to live.
Padme looked at Anakin.
“I’m sorry, Ani.” Padme said.
“What for?” said Anakin. “We got away and we have the hologram. The Jedi will use that information to destroy Count Dooku’s foundry. Your mission was a success.”
“But I made you doubt me.”
“Never. I love you, Padme.”
“I love you too.”
And the couple embraced each other in yet another passionate kiss.
As for Clovis….
A big plant Anakin left behind hissed at him, and it had a rather hungry look in its position.
Clovis began to get nervous as he slowly backed away.
“Nice flower.” He said nervously. “Nice… big flower.”
The plant hissed, and it had Clovis running around the palace and screaming like a little girl.
“AHHH!!!!!”
Chapter 46: Landing At Point Rain
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Landing at Point Rain
After being poisoned and almost killed, Gabby rested the entire flight back to Coruscant. It was a good thing her family managed to get her the antidote in time.
The Jedi Council couldn’t believe the evidence they were shown when Kara brought it to them; Anakin was more interested in taking his daughter to Dr. Nema to make sure she was okay.
Gabby was fast asleep in Anakin’s arms the whole examination. She seemed much better now, but Dr. Nema recommended Anakin keep a close eye on her just to be safe.
Now, there was an even bigger issue to deal with. Clones were thinly spread throughout the galaxy, and Separatist planets once thought secure were now rising against the Republic. On Geonosis, Separatist Leader, Poggle the Lesser, safe in his new ray-shielded droid factory, was in the middle of creating thousands of terrible new weapons which march off the assembly line against the outnumbered Clone army.
In their effort to restore order to the Republic, the Jedi were mounting a massive invasion to retake Geonosis and shut down Poggle’s factories of terror once and for all.
Jedi Generals Obi-Wan Kenobi and Ki-Adi Mundi stood in the observation deck with their horses. Peppermint and Comedia were briefed on what Geonosis was like, but they were ready for this fight. They had their dragon scale armor on, Comedia was armed with her jokes, and Peppermint still smelled like peppermint, which was sure to repel the bugs.
“I cannot believe we’re back here again,” sighed Obi-Wan.
“It is unfortunate,” said Ki-Adi. “The resistance from the native Geonosians was stronger than we anticipated.”
“The same can be said for their loyalty to Lady Morpha.” Obi-Wan said.
Lady Morpha, basically being a giant bug herself, it came as no surprise that the bugs of Geonosis would pay more attention to her than her husband.
“A fact that is often overlooked.”
That was when Ahsoka and Anakin arrived with their horses, and Carousella too.
“You’re late,” said Obi-Wan.
“Sorry, Master.” Anakin said. “Ahsoka and I were busy routing the Seppies near Dorin.”
“My squadron alone had 55 kills.” Ahsoka smiled.
“Yeah, but mine had 76.” Anakin said.
Sapphire and Fiesta both rolled their eyes, the latter saying something along the lines of “Must he be competitive about everything?” in Spanish.
“Show-off.”
“Ever since I first met you, you always placed an interesting spin on things.” Sapphire said.
“Well, I’m glad the five of you are enjoying yourselves-” Then Obi-Wan noticed someone missing. “Where’s Gabriella?”
Suddenly…
“Here I am!”
Gabby appeared hanging upside-down from a vine she grew in front of Master Mundi, startling the Cerean and the others a bit. The little one giggled. She’d really been into playing Hide and Seek lately.
“Always full of surprises.” Ki-Adi said, the little one allowing him to take her into his arms.
“It’s just a little friendly competition, Master. Nothing to worry about.” Anakin said.
“What I worry about is the way this war seems to be drawing out with no end in sight.”
“Which is why it is crucial our invasion of Geonosis meets with success.” Ki-Adi said.
“Agreed.” Anakin said. “Ahsoka, contact the Outer Rim Command. We’re ready for our briefing.”
“They’re already waiting for us,” said Ahsoka.
Everyone arrived in the briefing room, where they were on holo-call with Master Luminara and Kara, who were in the Outer Rim Command, as well as Masters Yoda and Windu, and Chancellor Palpatine.
“Our ships are in position,” said Obi-Wan. “And we are ready to begin our campaign against the Geonosians.”
“ And what about Poggle? ” Mace asked. “ Any report on his location? ”
A map of the factory’s location and the land surrounding it was pulled up, on which Obi-Wan pointed out where Poggle was believed to be hiding.
“It seems he’s holed up at the primary droid foundry here.” Obi-Wan said. “The factory is protected by a shield generator. Anakin, Ki-Adi, and I shall attempt a three-pronged attack through their defense lines to a staging area just short of the shield. Once we have landed, we shall knock out the shield generator. That is our primary target.”
“I got just the thing to jam that generator.” Comedia said, motioning to her saddle bag. “Comedy can do more than make ya laugh.”
“ Isn’t it risky committing three generals to one area of the attack? ” Chancellor Palpatine pointed out. “ If something went wrong, we could be dealt a serious blow .”
“ To ensure that rise again Geonosis does not, ” said Yoda. “ capture Poggle we must. ”
“ Of course. As always, I shall leave the strategy to you, Master Jedi .”
“Our thanks, Chancellor.” Obi-Wan said.
“ May the Force be with you ,” said Mace, and every hologram but the female Jedis’ faded out.
That was when Captain Rex, Commander Cody, and a clone in brown armor named Jet.
“Good, Cody. These are the coordinates for the rendezvous.”
Obi-Wan expanded the map to show the plan.
“Yes, sir. When we hit the ground, we’ll create a perimeter here.” Cody explained. Then he motioned to a particular spot on the land. “Getting past their defenses here will be the trick.”
“We guards are trained to storm through worse,” said Carousella.
“And if I can sneak stolen Heartmas Day gifts from my parents’ room without getting caught, I can slip through pretty much anything,” said Comedia.
The plan for defense was this: General Mundi would go across the defensive lines from the north, Obi-Wan’s team would make their assault through the middle, and Anakin would make his attack on the defensive lines from the south, all of them meeting at the rendezvous point at precisely 0700.
“If we meet with strong resistance and are forced down away from the landing zone, hold out until we join our forces before attacking the shield generator.”
“The front lines are heavily fortified,” said Ahsoka. “Look at that giant wall with all the gun emplacements.”
“Scary.” Gabby shivered.
“That’s an understatement. It won’t be easy to get past.” Ahsoka said.
“Don’t worry. We’re not going anywhere near that,” said Anakin.
“Come now,” said Obi-Wan. “What happened to all the enthusiasm I saw earlier?
“Don’t worry about us.” Anakin rested his elbow on Obi-Wan’s shoulder. “You just make sure you get yourself to that landing zone in one piece.”
“Yes. I shall be waiting for you when you finally arrive.”
“ Gentlemen, if you’re quite finished, we have a battle to begin .” Luminara reminded the two men, who were behaving more like children.
Gingerbread rolled her eyes at the guys’ immaturity.
“ In other words, act your ages, boys, please. ” Kara added.
“Quite right.” Obi-Wan said. “Cody, prep the gunships. I’ll meet you in the hangar.”
“Yes, sir.” Cody saluted.
Soon, the gunships were taking off. Everyone got ready for takeoff.
“Aww! She looks so cute!” Ahsoka practically squealed when she looked at Gabby.
Due to the danger of this particular mission, Gabby was placed into a special set of dragon-scale armor. She looked like a little knight.
“Let’s hope it’s as functional as it is adorable.” Anakin said, picking up his daughter.
Obi-Wan walked with Cody in the hangar, the former questioning Cody if he was there for the original Battle of Geonosis.
“No, sir, I wasn’t involved in the first assault on Geonosis.” Cody said.
“Well, you didn’t miss much. Last time I was chained to a pole and attacked by several humongous monsters.”
“By the way you described it,” said Peppermint. “It sounded scarier than the time my sister Firework snuck way too much Halloween candy.”
“That sounds… entertaining.” Cody said, referring to Obi-Wan’s story.
“It was… for the Geonosians.”
And Obi-Wan’s ship closed and took off.
The first wave of ships was sent out, but the battle was even fiercer than the Jedi initially thought.
Good thing Anakin and Ahsoka were headed out next.
“We all ready, Rex?” Anakin asked.
“Yes, sir.” Rex replied. “General Kenobi is already under way.”
“Well, he’s got a head start. We’ll have to catch up.”
Comedia jumped onto the gunship to join her father in the next wave.
“Good luck, general.” Admiral Yularen said.
“There is no such thing as luck.” Ki-Adi said.
Every wave of gunships flew into battle, but the battle, again, was fierce.
“Good thing those bugs can’t aim,” said one troop.
But he spoke too soon, as the ship got hit!
Gabby screamed as another blast hit the gunship she was on, and the ship began falling down, down down!
“Quick! Everyone on our backs!” Sapphire exclaimed.
Comedia whinnied as the ship quaked.
“I’ve had bumpy rides, but this is ridiculous!” She said.
“The flak is too heavy,” said Ki-Adi.
Just then, Jet got a call on his comm.
“ We’re down. Repeat down. Location five… ”
And then it cut off.
“I just lost contact with Skywalker’s team.”
“Comedia, can anything you have soften a landing?” Ki-Adi asked.
“Get ready to switch from bumpy to bouncy.”
The others weren’t sure what exactly she meant by that.
Just before the ship crashed, Sapphire kicked the door clean off, and she, Fiesta, and Carousella carried everyone on their backs and landed safely out of the ship and on the ground.
“We have to keep moving!” Anakin shouted.
“Cuidado!” Fiesta exclaimed.
Anakin jumped a shot and blocked more blaster fire with his lightsaber. The unicorns blasted magic at the Geonosians, something they obviously weren’t prepared for, and Gabby threw out some energy shields for protection.
“They’re falling back.” said Ahsoka. “Come on.”
Ki-Adi’s fleet wasn’t having much non-existent luck at their end.
“Get the tanks on the ground now!” Ki-Adi exclaimed, quickly shielding Comedia from another blast that badly damaged the ship.
Jet quickly contacted Cody to release the tanks.
“Copy that, commander,” said the pilot. “Have fun down there.”
Cody’s fleet landed, unfortunately, they landed in a really hot zone.
Cody contact Obi-Wan immediately and warned him not to land because the zone was hot.
“But there’s nowhere else to go!” Obi-Wan shouted into the comm.
It didn’t help either that the ship was hit.
“We’re hit. We’re going down!” Obi-Wan said.
“I’ll try to soften the landing!” Peppermint said, igniting her horn. But, she would have to be fast because the impact was coming fast!
“Brace yourselves!”
And BOOM!
A bunch of clones soon found themselves in a rather bouncy situation as they found themselves in what turned out to be a big bouncy castle, like at a birthday party. And once they started bouncing, it was hard to stop.
“How exactly…. did you…. fit a bouncy…. castle… in your…. Bag?” Ki-Adi groaned, the bouncy castle flipping him over and over as he and the clones kept bouncing.
“This… bouncing’s… making… me… sick!” said another clone.
Somehow, all that battle training prepared them for everything but uncontrollable flipping in a bounce house.
Comedia could stop herself by flying and use her magic to get them out easily though.
Comedia shook herself out from all the chaos. Ki-Adi managed to catch his breath for a moment.
“What are our losses, Captain?”
“We got it pretty hard,” said Captain Jet, still a bit dizzy from all the bouncing. “I think only Kenobi’s forces made it through the flak to the landing zone.”
“And what about Skywalker?”
“Captain Rex reported they’re still in the middle of a firefight. Skywalker’s tanks are gone, and they’re trying to contact General Kenobi’s forces for support. In the meantime, they’ll press on to the rendezvous point.”
Comedia’ ears shot up as she noticed her father holding his side, and she was pretty sure that it wasn’t caused by bouncing too much.
“Daddy, you’re hurt!” Comedia gasped.
“I will be fine,” said Ki-Adi. “Load the injured onto the tanks.”
Ki-Adi noticed a ridge and decided they would make for that area
“With any luck we can meet up with Skywalker on his way to Kenobi’s position.”
“What happened to ‘there’s no such thing as luck’?” Comedia said.
“Just stay close and don’t run off.” Ki-Adi told his daughter.
“Alright, alright. Mr. Bossy.” Comedia grumbled and rolled her eyes.
More blaster fire was shot where Anakin’s team was.
Anakin and Ahsoka deflected more blaster fire with their lightsabers. Rex fired with his guns and managed to find a safe spot to answer Cody’s message.
“Alright, I’ll speak with General Skywalker.” Rex shouted into the comm.
“Rex!” Anakin exclaimed. “What’s the word? Can Obi-Wan send support or not?”
Anakin jumped behind the rock, and so did Gabby.
“I don’t think so, sir. Cody says General Kenobi never reached the landing site. They think his gunship got shot down.”
“Great,” said Anakin sarcastically. “The one time I actually ask Obi-Wan for help, and he’s nowhere to be found.”
Ahsoka ducked down too.
“Well, what if something happened to General Kenobi?” she said.
“What if he’s hurt?” Gabby gasped. “Or worse…”
“No time for that kind of talk.” Anakin said. “Rex, we need to mobilize. Now. Get the men together. We’re gonna rush the guns.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Ahsoka, you’re with me. Horses, all of you too. We’ll need to give Rex cover when we attack.”
“Got it. Just give the word,” said Ahsoka, sounding worried.
“Hey, I’m worried about him too. But you have to keep your mind in the here and now, otherwise we’ll never be able to help Obi-Wan.”
“What can I do, Daddy?” Gabby asked.
“Get ready to give a lot of kisses. There’s bound to be a lot to heal.”
Rex brought the men together, and on Anakin’s signal, the three Jedi charged on their horses, using lightsabers or magic to give Rex and the clones cover.
Blasts came from almost all directions, but it looked like they were making it so far, so good, and the dragon scale armor was proving very effective for the horses.
Meanwhile, Cody saw that the bugs were starting to split up, when Waxer and Boil arrived for duty
“We’ve got a downed gunship five clicks east. We believe it’s General Kenobi’s I need you to get out there and check for survivors.”
“Sir, yes, sir.” Both clones responded.
The two clones ran as fast as they could toward the east, but there was even more blaster fire to dodge, one shot barely missing Waxer. Fortunately, both of them reached the downed gunship. However, when they got to the ship, there was something different about it. It looked like it was made of candy, and there was a large pile of cotton candy surrounding it.
“Why do we always get the fun missions?” Waxer whined.
“Oh, this isn’t the fun part,” said Boil. “Getting back to the Square is the fun part.”
Waxer and Boil quickly grabbed the door, only to find it snapped off easily like breaking a cookie into pieces.
Inside the ship was Obi-Wan and a scratched up Peppermint.
“Waxer, Boil, am I glad to see you.” Obi-Wan said. “Trapper, Peppermint, and I are the only ones still alive.”
“Good to see you, sir.” Waxer said. “Commander Cody’s established the square just beyond this position.”
Waxer and Boil helped the two humans up, but it took more effort to help Peppermint.
“The bugs are on the move and trying to surround us as we speak, sir.”
One clone looked through his scopes and saw Obi-Wan being moved to safety.
“They’ve got the general.”
Cody then talked into his radio again.
“AT-TE 636, lay down cover fire at 0.35.”
It was proving really difficult to get the injured General Kenobi and his horse to safety.
“Are you injured, General?” Cody asked, seeing Kenobi’s condition.
“No, nothing too serious. I hope the same goes for my horse.”
Peppermint fell on her belly as she reached the crates.
“What’s the…. Situation?” Peppermint panted.
“Ah. We’ve got no air cover, two generals on the ground beyond our position, and a mess of bugs surrounding us. The enemy was more than prepared for our attack, sir. They knew our every move.”
A medical clone gave Obi-Wan a shot to help him, and then another to Peppermint, who whinnied in response. Obi-Wan held her muzzle to calm her.
“Well, I’m sure General Skywalker and General Mundi will make it to our position.” Obi-Wan said. “We just have to make sure we’re still here when they arrive.”
Meanwhile, Ki-Ad and his group were making their way to the ridge. There were some walkers behind them, but also some metal rods in front too tall for the walkers to walk over, so Ki-Adi sliced them down with his lightsaber.
Admiral Yularen, on the other hand, received a message requesting air support. Unfortunately, that wasn’t an option.
“Negative, Captain. We will be unable to provide any air support at this time.”
“I understand that, sir. But we have three attack forces on the ground and only one at the landing zone.”
“ This is a planetary wide invasion, Captain. If I devote resources to your position, it will mean sacrificing other areas of the campaign. All we can do at this time is help you find General Skywalker.”
“All right, sir. I’ll report to the General. Commander Jet out.”
“Give me every fighter you can scrape up,” Yularen ordered. He approached another clone. “Have you located General Skywalker’s position?”
“We think he’s somewhere along the eastern barrier.” said the clone, pointing out said barrier on the map. Except…
“That’s not a barrier. It’s a fortress.”
Anakin’s team ran through another valley, and they came across an enormous wall! Unfortunately, this was the one with a bunch of gun emplacements. Battle droids immediately began firing, and everyone split to take cover.
Ahsoka and Anakin jumped behind a rock.
“Well, this is another fine mess you’ve gotten us into.” Ahsoka said.
“What?” Anakin gasped. “Hey, it’s not my fault. You were supposed to study the holomaps.”
“I did! Remember, when I reminded you about the giant wall, and you said, ‘Don’t worry, Snips. We won’t be anywhere near that.”
“Just get ready to climb.” Anakin said, whistling for the horses.
Ki-Adi’s team soon reached the ridge and began climbing. Since Comedia was a horse naturally born with a good sense of direction, she stood beside her father and remained alert of the area.
Commander Jet approached the General and princess and notified them that he left a squad to protect the tanks.
“Are you sure this is the shortest way to the landing zone?”
“No, I’m not sure, Commander.” Ki-Adi said. “All I can do is trust my instincts.”
Ki-Adi led everyone to a cave of some sort, but Comedia quickly jumped in front of him and refused to let him pass.
“Comedia, please step aside.” Ki-Adi said.
“We can’t go that way.” Comedia said. “I’m not getting a good feeling about this cave.”
“We don’t have time to argue about this. Let me by, Comedia. That’s an order.”
But each time Ki-Adi tried to step around Comedia, she just stepped in the way. Ki-Adi was beginning to get frustrated as Comedia was showing to be very stubborn.
“I’ve been letting you spend too much time around Skywalker.”
Ki-Adi moved a little quicker, pushing through as Comedia bit his robes and tried to pull him back.
“Comedia, that is enough!” Ki-Adi said, amid Comedia ripping off a piece of his robes.
Comedia snorted as she spat out the torn cloth. It looked like the guys would need to learn the hard way. Suddenly, Ki-Adi lifted up his hand to signal everyone to stop.
“Wait a minute. Wait a minute.” Jet said. “I have a wing vibration up ahead.”
“Shh!” Comedia spoke quietly. “We’re not alone in here.”
The clones got their weapons ready, and Comedia reached into her bag for something, when all of a sudden…
A geonosian screeched and attacked Jet. But it wasn’t alone. There was a big slew of bugs in the cave! And they all attacked the clones. The clones fired and Ki-Adi attacked with his lightsaber; now he saw why Comedia didn’t want anyone coming in here, but there was no time to look for an alternate route.
“Don’t stop. We must push on.” Ki-Adi said. “Forward.”
Comedia, however, said nothing, as she now had a purple ball in her mouth, which she seemed intent on holding on to as she followed her father.
“So, what’s the plan, General?” Rex asked.
“Just keep us covered, Rex.” Anakin said. “There’s too much laser fire for all of us to make the climb. Gabby and the horses are already in position. Ahsoka and I will handle the rest. Just be ready when that wall comes down.”
Anakin and Ahsoka quickly ran through the laser fire, Fiesta and Carousella flying above and blasting as many of the gun emplacements as they could while evading getting blasted themselves.
Anakin looked at a cliff nearby and concentrated. He made a weeping willow tree grow at the top of the cliff, and the tree let down a really long vine, which the two Jedi grabbed a hold of, and it pulled them right up like a magic elevator.
Ki-Adi’s team, unfortunately, was getting swarmed by the slew of bugs. It was going to take more than Comedia’s tail to swat these pests. The bugs were extremely powerful, and they were taking out a lot of clones.
Comedia, however, looked at the layout of the cave and the positions of the bugs, and she began calculating in her head a good spot for a special trick she was cooking up.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Ahsoka continued to deflect blaster fire.
“How many droids have you shot down so far?” Anakin asked his Padawan.
“Twenty-five.” Ahsoka said.
“Ah, you’re falling behind. Let’s go.”
Anakin and Ahsoka jumped down onto the top of the wall, slicing droids with their lightsabers.
Droids continued to fire down below, but Rex and the two youngest mares fired back.
“Focus on the droids on the top of the wall.” Rex shouted.
Kenobi’s team were in desperate need of backup by now, as many men got shot down and they had no means of escape. Peppermint was too injured to run and use her shoes, but Obi-Wan still had his clava-detector on… on which there was a red gem Peppermint tapped with her nose, hoping reinforcements would come and help out.
On top of the wall, Anakin and Ahsoka fought more droids until Sapphire kicked the last two into oblivion.
“Down go the bad droids!” Gabby sang.
“Look for a hatch,” said Anakin. “We need to put the explosives inside the wall.”
Suddenly, a hatch opened between Ahsoka and Gabby.
“Here’s one!” Gabby called, but…. “Uh-oh!”
Ahsoka wasn’t sure what Gabby was worried about… until a droideka popped out! And that was just the first one. A second one popped out, Anakin and Ahsoka deflecting fire with their lightsabers, and Sapphire flying for aerial support and to protect the child.
However, that was when Rex arrived, approaching one droideka slowly from behind and blasting it in the head. Anakin, on the other hand, slid underneath the second droideka and sliced it with his sword.
“Smart move, boys.” Sapphire commented.
And then, out from the hatch popped out a battle droid.
“Hey, did you get them?”
“Peek a boo!” Gabby said, throwing the backpack. “A gift for you!”
The droid caught the bag and was confused.
Anakin Force pushed the droid down while Ahsoka threw the other bag in.
“Come on, Rex.” Anakin said.
“Up and away.” Ahsoka said, throwing Rex with the Force.
The other two Jedi jumped over the fence, much to Sapphire’s objection. She just spread her wings and flew down with Gabby on her back.
The wall exploded bit by bit, Fiesta and Carousella swooping in to catch Ahsoka and Anakin, and before either of them could catch Rex, another flying horse swooped in and brought Rex safely down to the ground.
Everyone quickly ducked down as the wall crumbled more and more until it was nothing but clouds of dust in the air.
“Next time, just tell me to jump,” said Rex, falling from the new horse’s back, only to land in Ahsoka’s arms, and for a moment, the two felt like they were in a scene in a rom-com or something.
“Nice catch.” Rex said.
“Next time, Anakin,” said Sapphire. “Just let me carry everyone down.”
“Now where’s the fun in that?” Anakin laughed. “Come on, we can’t keep Obi-Wan waiting.
“You heard him, lads. Let’s go!” Rex said. “Whoa!”
Rex felt himself jerked up as the new horse got him onto his back.
The new horse was a pegasus stallion. His coat was a mint green, he had blue ombre on his legs that looked like he was wearing socks, his mane was a pale yellow, and he had a mark on his forehead that looked like a lightning bolt. He was also wearing armor like the Equinaro guards, except his armor was silver.
“Hey, horse.”
“Dash,” said the new stallion.
“Where’d you come from?”
“Equinaro.” the horse, apparently Dash, said.
Ki-Adi’s group was still trapped in the cave. The exit was so close, but there were so many bugs in the way.
“We’re almost through.” Ki-Adi said. “Bring in the flame-”
“Belay that order!” Comedia ordered, getting the purple ball again, then flying up and spitting it out. “Stink bomb!”
“COMEDIA!”
Ki-Adi quickly held his nose as he was prepared for things to get stinky in here as the ball hit the ground and unleashed a smelly purple gas…. Well, smelly to the bugs anyway.
“Wait… is that… lavender?” Ki-Adi asked.
“Yup. Fragrant to us, ghastly to bugs.” Comedia smirked.
It was true. Comedia hypothesized that the geonosians, being big bugs, would have a few things in common with real bugs, and she knew for a fact that most stuff that was fragrant to her and the bipeds, such as lavender or peppermint, smelled like rotten eggs to bugs.
“Hmm… fast thinking, my dear.” Ki-Adi scratched behind Comedia’s ear.
Now that the bugs were distracted and fleeing the smell, that gave the others time to run out of the cave, and smelling pretty good too.
Ahsoka, meanwhile, spotted the commotion from down below.
“What’s that?”
Everyone looked up and spotted purple gas and shrieking geonosians fleeing from the cave.
Anakin immediately contacted Master Mundi over the comm.
“ Master Mundi, do you read me? ”
“We are here, Skywalker.” Ki-Adi said. “We took a slight detour that put us out of communications for a bit.”
“ This has been a day for detours, Master .”
“Indeed. But now the road is clear. I can see the landing zone. It does not look good.”
“Agreed.” Comedia said, seeing it herself.
Down below, Anakin asked Rex if he could get him Admiral Yularen.
Thankfully, Rex was able to help Anakin get a hold of Admiral Yularen.
“ Admiral, we’re at the breaking point . You’ve got to get some fighters down here. ” Anakin said.
“You are in luck, General Skywalker.” Admiral Yularen replied. “I have one squadron available.”
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan’s team wasn’t sure they could hold out much longer. Several shots were fired, and Obi-Wan barely had the strength to stand up and ignite his lightsaber. Peppermint could barely stand herself. And then…
Reinforcements arrived!
Aerial support began blasting the enemies, giving the clones another chance, and allowing the other two teams to arrive at Obi-Wan’s position.
“Master Kenobi!/Uncle Obi-Wan!” Ahsoka and Gabby exclaimed.
Gabby immediately jumped down from Carousella and ran over to her uncle.
“Well, what happened to you?” Anakin chuckled.
“I might ask you the same question.” Obi-Wan said, amid Gabby kissing his cheek both to heal him and because she was happy to see him alive. “Thank you, Gabby.”
Gabby gave Peppermint a kiss too, as well as Ki-Adi, healing up their wounds instantly.
Obi-Wan pulled up another holo-map to come up with a new plan for destroying the generator.
“Our combined forces should be enough to destroy the shield generator,” said Obi-Wan. “Anakin, you’ll need to take a small squad through the shield, as close as you can get to their gun emplacements. From there, you’ll be able to temporarily jam their scanners so they are unable to target the incoming tanks. Once the tanks knock out the shield, Master Mundi can bring the rest of the troops in with the gunships.”
“Consider it done, Master.” Anakin said.
He climbed onto Sapphire’s back, Obi-Wan and Ahsoka getting onto their horses as well.
Soon, everyone was in position .
“Tell Skywalker to start the attack,” Ki-Adi instructed.
Upon Ki-Adi’s signal, Anakin began the attack, Comedia accompanying him and Ahsoka as they and a squadron of clones ran in the direction of the scanners.
“Let’s jam their scanners.” Anakin said. “Droid poppers ready.”
“Stink bombs ready!” Comedia said, bringing out more lavender bombs and kicking them at just the right angle.
The droid poppers and stink bombs activated upon impact, the enemy’s weapons being disabled, and the bugs fainting from the stench of the lavender. Comedia even thought to shoot up some exploding balls filled with sticky peanut butter and raspberry jam, literally jamming the scanners.
“Looks like it's working,” said Ahsoka.
“And it looks like the scanners are terminado.” Fiesta said.
Anakin ordered the tanks to be brought in.
So, the tanks were brought it, and they blasted the factory, breaking it piece by piece, and the shield came down, allowing the others and more clones to swoop in and force the geonosians to surrender.
The battle was won. But even with Gabby’s kisses, everyone needed to be medically checked for any further injuries that might not have healed or that were sustained during the last few moments of the battle. Plus, everyone really looked like they needed a bath.
Anakin walked Obi-Wan and Peppermint to the gunship in which Ki-Adi and Comedia were riding.
“So, Master, what was your total?” Ahsoka asked.
“Not now, Ahsoka.” Anakin said, feeling exhausted from the battle.
“Come on. Are you afraid you lost this time?”
“Fine. Fifty-five, that’s my count. And you?”
“Sixty. Looks like I won.”
“Yeah, but I called in the air strike. Tie.”
“You’re impossible.” Ahsoka rolled her eyes.
“That’s my daddy.” Gabby giggled.
“I’ll never understand how you can simplify these battles into some kind of game,” said Obi-Wan.
“If you ever have kids, you’ll get it.” Anakin said, getting Obi-Wan on the ship. “For now, both of you take care of yourselves and your horses. I expect to see the four of you back here by the time I’ve destroyed the main factory.”
“No promises.” Peppermint said.
“We shall do our best,” said Obi-Wan.
“Sixty-five, Skywalker.” Ki-Adi said.
“I’m sorry?” said Anakin, confused.
“My total. Sixty-five. So what do I win?”
Anakin looked at Obi-Wan for a moment, then back at Ki-Adi.
“My everlasting respect, Master Mundi.
“Oh.” Ki-Adi seemed a bit disappointed.
“That is a gift Anakin rarely bestows,” Obi-Wan said. “I assure you.”
And so, the gunships took the rest of the injured to be checked out and cared for.
As for Rex, he and the others were still a bit surprised by the sudden surprise of this new stallion. His full name was Dashing Swift, but he went by Dash. Anakin noticed a bottled message around Dash’s neck, and according to the message inside, he was indeed for Rex.
“So, you’re a guard too?” Anakin said.
“A cadet, actually,” said Sapphire. “See how his armor is silver? Only trainees wear that color armor. But, if I recall correctly, Dashing never officially became a guard.”
“You didn’t?” Anakin looked at Dash, who was embarrassed.
“Well, I know the rules and passed most trials… I just… didn’t make the final cut.”
“Why not?”
“Well, the General might’ve said I have a bit of a problem with missions or something.”
“He has trouble focusing.” Carousella said.
“That is definitely not-” Dash lost focus. “Oh, fresh grass!”
Dash rushed over to the fresh green grass and started munching on it.
“See? It was like that during training,” said Carousella.
As the Equinaro guard general’s daughter, Carousella attended a lot of testings of new guards, and when Dash was evaluated, he was shown to have trouble focusing on the target; he got distracted very easily and forgot where to be sometimes, which wasn’t good for being out in the field.
“You know, he did seem to get busy licking himself sometimes during the battle.” Rex said.
“Well, as a captain,” said Carousella. “Maybe you can help Dash learn to focus on what’s in front of him.”
Dash got distracted from the grass and started chasing a butterfly around too, but then he noticed a big leaf caught in his tail, and he started chasing it around until he fell down.
“That may be a challenge.” Rex said.
“If you ever need any advice,” said Carousella. “I’m your mare.”
Hope you guys enjoyed the newest chapter of this story. Please don't forget to leave a comment, give Kudos, and if you have special plans with your mother or motherly figures in your life tomorrow, a very Happy Mother's Day to all the wonderful mothers out there. I'll be taking a break from writing tomorrow to spend the day with my mom, and I hope you all have great days with your moms too. If your mom is gone, then I hope you can use tomorrow to celebrate any memories you have of her. And if you grew up with a single father who had to be Dad and Mom for you, there's no rule saying you can't celebrate Mother's Day with him.
Chapter 47: Weapons Factory
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Weapons Factory
Featured song:
- “You’ve Got a Friend in Me” Christina Perri version
The final surge. Having learned of warlord Poggle the Lesser’s plot to rebuild a Separatist droid foundry on Geonosis, Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker, his daughter Gabriella, and his Padawan Ahsoka Tano prepare to assault this heavily fortified installation. Their mission: destroy the factory at all cost.
Anticipating stiff resistance, Republic commanders send Jedi Master Luminara Unduli, her Padawan Barriss Offee, and Anakin’s half-sister Kara Talhin to reinforce the attack. But time runs short for our intrepid heroes as the dreaded droid mill nears completion.
Kara rode with Master Luminara, her Padawan, and Luminara’s horse Gingerbread to meet with her brother’s team for the next part of the mission. Getting into the air was easy; getting down was another story.
“Captain, the only safe landing zone is south of Skywalker’s position,” said Luminara.
“Yes, General.” said the captain.
“Barriss, I assume you’ve made the necessary preparations?”
“Precisely as you instructed, Master.” Barriss replied.
“Buckle your belts and check your cells, soldiers,” said one clone. “We’re going in.”
All the clones grabbed their guns and prepared to arrive at the landing zone; and this time they would be ready for any bugs that came their way. Plus, they had Gingerbread’s natural cinnamon scent.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka oversaw a briefing. She pointed to a bridge on the hologram that, according to her, was their first waypoint.
“Focus your fire on the gun emplacements here and here, because it’s only-”
But then Anakin interrupted.
“Because it’s only after we neutralize the guns that we can push for the factory.”
“I was— yes. We can push for the factory.”
“And don’t forget to top off your energy cells-”
Then Sapphire bumped Anakin with her flank, making him fall down, and Fiesta sat on him to hold him down.
“Fiesta, get off of me!” Anakin grunted, trying to wiggle free.
Gabby couldn’t help giggling at how funny her father looked now.
“Don’t forget to top off your energy cells and ration packs,” said Ahsoka quickly. “Once we leave, there won’t be any re-supply. And that pretty much covers everything.”
Anakin managed to yank himself free of Fiesta’s derriere, then he got up and dusted off.
“Squad dismissed.” Anakin sighed. “Okay, what’s next?”
“Perhaps a lecture on interrupting and letting someone else have the spotlight once in a while?” Sapphire said rhetorically.
“You know, Master, my briefings might go better if you didn’t interrupt me every time I try to-”
“I wasn’t interrupting. I was trying to help-”
“You did it again!” Gabby pointed out. “Interrupting isn’t nice, Daddy.”
“I would appreciate if you didn’t interrupt me to help, Master.” Ahsoka said. “I just think maybe you don’t trust me to give the briefing. It literally took someone sitting on you just so I could get through it.”
Anakin turned to his padawan and said,
“It’s not about trust. It’s about getting the job done right.”
“Ah, so you don’t trust me to get the job done right.” said Ahsoka. “I knew it!”
Anakin sighed and said, “Snips, I never said-”
“No, no, it’s okay. I understand. I’m the Padawan. You’re the Master.”
Sapphire made Anakin put Gabby down and she pulled him by his robes with her teeth to talk to him.
“Anakin, look at those two. It wasn’t that long ago you were Ahsoka’s age,” said Sapphire. “When you were that young, did Obi-Wan do everything for you?”
“Well, no. But what does that have to do with-”
“Do you remember what Mariposa said during your last lesson?”
Flashback…
Garrett was teaching the Skywalkers about magical plants, and Mariposa was helping out. According to both of them, even magical plants had the same needs as ordinary plants.
Mariposa would always say, “taking care of a garden is like taking care of a family. Each member is different with its own needs, and as it grows, it becomes stronger. We can’t protect them from everything forever, but if given the room to bloom, they will become stronger than you ever could have imagined.”
Present…
“The same can be said for Ahsoka. You have to let her do some things on her own or she’ll never learn. I didn’t become a royal guard by allowing Ruby to perform all my tests for me.”
Anakin sighed.
“Well, if that’s the case, let me figure things out with my own padawan.”
Sapphire rolled her eyes with a sigh. Anakin had grown more stubborn since he grew up. That was another curse of hitting puberty; it tended to bring out the worst in some people even well after they should have completed each stage.
Captain Rex met with the three other female Jedi as their gunship arrived at the landing zone.
“Good day, General. Skywalker’s waiting for you.”
Kara took one look at the way Anakin and Ahsoka were talking to each other and became concerned.
“Oh, boy.” she sighed.
“At it again, are they?” Luminara said.
“‘Again,’ Master?” Barriss inquired.
“Let’s just say that they have a penchant for playing loose with regulations and rules of command.”
“Well, if you don’t trust me,” said Ahsoka. “Then maybe you should send me back.”
“Oh, don’t tempt me, Snips.”
“Dios mio,” sighed Fiesta, shaking her head.
“If you’re both finished with your little discussion,” said Luminara walking up. “We do have a factory to destroy. Well, Barriss, aren’t you going to introduce yourself?”
The new padawan curtsied.
“Padawan learner Barriss Offee at your service.”
Ahsoka was a bit surprised by the gesture, but she shook hands with Barriss.
“Nice to meet you. I’m Ahsoka.”
“Me llama Fiesta. My name is Fiesta.” said Ahsoka’s horse.
“Hi, I’m Gabby.” said the little one.
Kara happily greeted her niece with a big hug and kiss as the child ran to her.
“It’s good to see all of you again.” Anakin said.
“I wish it was under more peaceful circumstances.” Luminara sighed.
While the clones were continuing the battle or bringing the injured to get treated, the Jedi were looking at another holo-map to strategize their attack.
“A frontal attack is risky. Our losses will be high.” Luminara said.
“But not as high as they’ll be if that factory comes online.” Anakin pointed out.
“Indeed, but there is an alternative.”
“Are we gonna go in through the back?” Gabby asked.
“Not quite, little one.” Luminara brought a new image into the holo-map underneath the hologram of the building. It looked like a bunch of twisted roots. “Every Geonosian building has a series of catacombs beneath it that run deep underground.”
“Some of the tunnels are close enough to this cliff wall so that you could cut a hole and make an entry point.” Barriss said.
“Once inside, we could find the main reactor, plant the explosives, and blow the factory inside out.”
“Oh, looks like a good way to get lost, if you ask me.” Anakin said.
“I’m getting dizzy just looking at it,” Gabby added.
“For the unprepared perhaps,” said Luminara. “But I have instructed Barriss to memorize the labyrinth, all 100 junctions, as well as to recognize the instincts of a horse so Gingerbread may accompany her.”
“You always were thorough,” said Anakin.
“It pays for one to be prepared. Right, Barriss?”
“Especially when other people’s lives depend on your success.” Barriss nodded.
“Auntie Luminara?” Gabby raised her hand. “I think there’s a slight problem with your plan.”
“Which is…” Luminara said.
“Gingerbread.” Gabby took a whiff of the air surrounding Gingerbread. “She smells like cinnamon. It smells sweet to us, but don’t bugs like the geonosians hate that smell?”
“She’s right,” said Carousella. “We saw them flee from Comedia’s lavender gas bombs. Gingerbread’s natural scent would sooner warn Poggle that you’re coming.”
“Not to worry,” said Luminara. “Your friend Bonnie De La Reina concocted a formula to help with that.”
Barriss got out a perfume bottle labeled “Geonosis Coat.” Bonnie was a chemist, but she knew a thing or two about bugs because one thing she used a lot of her gift for was creating environmentally safe ways to repel bugs. But for infiltration of a geonosian hive, she needed to concoct a formula that replicated the scent of Geonosian pheromones, their natural scent, and make it strong enough to temporarily mask Gingerbread’s cinnamon scented coat. It was werewolf tested. It masked the scents well enough so a werewolf, one of the best sniffers in the galaxy, couldn’t smell the originals. But, Gingerbread would need to avoid getting wet while she was wearing it in the hive because water immediately washed away the pheromones.
“How do we keep the Geonosians occupied while someone else is setting the bombs?” Ahsoka asked.
“Good point, Snips.” said Anakin. “If whoever’s going in there is going to be successful, we’ll need to create a diversion.”
“Precisely.” Luminara said. “That task will be carried out by you, your sister, and I, Skywalker, while the destruction of the factory falls to the Padawans.”
“Now, hold on. Who decided that?” Anakin said, not liking the sound of that. “Walking into that factory could be suicide.”
“Not if you and I are successful holding Poggle’s attention at the bridge.”
“Master, I can do this.” Ahsoka said. “I’ve had riskier assignments.”
“But unlike Barriss, you aren’t prepared for this mission.”
“Not to worry,” said Luminara. “My Padawan is reliable. She and Gingerbread can lead all four of them through the maze.”
“Who’s the fourth?” Anakin asked.
“I believe she means me,” said Fiesta, trotting in a show-offy manner.
“We’ll be in and out, Master.” Barriss promised.
“See? Dependable Barriss will get us through.” Ahsoka crossed her arms smugly. “Don’t worry, Master. As you well know, I can follow orders.”
“It’s decided then.” Kara smirked.
Luminara gave Ahsoka a backpack to take with her.
“I guess it is,” sighed Anakin. “But… Carousella, take Gabby back to the cruiser and leave her with the first available adult you find.”
“But I’m trained, and helped with the last battle.” Gabby said, patting the side of her helmet. “And I’m wearing a helmet.”
“Yes, but after the last battle, this round may be definitely too dangerous for little girls, even ones dressed like dragons.”
“Aww!”
Sapphire took a reluctant Gabby to be taken to the cruiser to await the next time she could help. But Anakin was already scared enough when Gabby was on the wrong side of just the weapons people who tried to kidnap her had or the battle droids’ weapons; there was no way he was going to risk having her that close to an entire factory of them. He was reckless, but he wasn’t an irresponsible father.
“We’ll monitor your progress on these chronometers.” Kara said, taking out said devices.
“Synchronize on my mark,” said Luminara.
Everyone put on their chronometers, Luminara counting down from three and signaling everyone to mark. And everyone placed out their wrists, the devices blinking a green light.
“Oh, almost forgot something!” Kara said.
Kara got out the pheromone spray, and spritzed some of it on Gingerbread to mask her scent. Gingerbread coughed and flapped one of her wings.
“That stuff smells worse than burnt honey buns!” she coughed.
“You’ll get used to it.” Kara said. She took a sniff of the air surrounding Gingerbread. “And it works. I don’t smell any cinnamon.”
Ahsoka climbed onto Fiesta’s saddle to ride over to their destination.
“Let’s get going. After you, Barriss.”
Barriss sat on Gingerbread’s back and they took off toward the area where they would travel underneath the factory.
Anakin watched as his Padawan left with Luminara’s.
“You feel Ahsoka’s not up to the task,” said Luminara, more as a statement than a question.
“I never said that,” said Anakin.
“What is it, then?”
“Nothing.”
“In other words, you can’t think of an excuse.” Kara said.
Anakin rolled his eyes and said, “Let’s prepare the men.”
Anakin then approached R2, who projected the holo-map.
“We’ll have to make a bold move if we’re to draw them out of the factory and keep their attention on us and not the Padawans.” Luminara said.
“And the best way to do that is to march our troops straight up the middle, parade style.” Kara said. “They can’t resist that.”
“With no cover?”
“Well, we have to make it tempting.”
In her mind, Luminara thought this was one of those moments you could tell Anakin and Kara were related despite not looking a lot alike.
Carousella left Gabby on one of the cruisers, where the two of them found Comedia laying down somewhere, looking worried. She was staring at a bacta tank in which Master Mundi was resting.
“Comedia,” said Gabby. “Why’s your daddy in a bacta tank?”
“The med droid said it would be safest to make sure he’s completely well because of how severe the battle was.” said Comedia, not taking her eyes off Ki-Adi.
Comedia had been sitting there for at least the last two hours; she refused to leave there until she knew her adoptive dad was going to be okay. He’d stayed there when she was in the hospital wing, so why wouldn’t she do the same for him?
“Where’s Master Obi-Wan?” Carousella asked.
“At a briefing.”
“Well, would you mind if Gabby sat here with you until he’s done? I need to get back to help the others with the factory.”
“Okay.”
Carousella set Gabby down and took off to go aid in the rest of the fight.
Gabby, however, sat by Comedia and placed a hand on her shoulder. Having seen many people in the hospital wing of the Temple, the medical stations, and the hospitals on various planets, she knew how scary it was when a loved one was in the hospital. Like when Anakin injured his leg in another battle and he had to go to the hospital because Gabby wasn’t there to kiss him. Gabby remembered feeling terrified when she heard a news report saying the Hero with No Fear was being rushed to the hospital. She’d had tears in her eyes when she went and spent what felt like forever pacing in circles while she and her mom waited to be admitted to Anakin’s room. For a while, she blamed herself for not being around to kiss and heal him right when he needed it, but Padme told her, “Disasters can happen at any time, and we can’t always be there to help. But that’s why the doctors are here. They’re helping your daddy. It’s their job.”
Comedia, on the other hand, had another story when it came to medical history. If ever she got a scratch or scar by accident, she couldn’t rely on her parents to kiss it and make it better. She had to lick her own wounds, or hope Emeraldi could help her with it. And if she got sick, she would force herself to move so she could go to Queen Reigna’s house for some of her special soup that always helped her get better.
Comedia had never been in a hospital before; she’d only seen them in scary movies her parents made her watch, which contributed to her initial fear of doctors. But now that she saw what they were really like, it had her feeling a different type of fear, especially now that she was watching her adoptive father under a deep sleep in the tank.
“You’re worried about your daddy, aren’t you?” Gabby said gently.
Comedia sniffled and said, “Yes.”
Even though everyone around Comedia told her Ki-Adi was healing, not dying, she couldn’t help feeling worried. She’d been denied a loving father for so long, and she just got that; she didn’t want to lose him now or ever.
“My daddy was in the hospital once.” Gabby said. “I was really scared.”
“He was?” Comedia gasped.
“Uh-huh. I have magic kisses. When I kiss someone who’s hurt, they get better. But, I wasn’t with Daddy when he got hurt, so he had to go to the hospital.”
Comedia looked at the bacta tank again and thought about her birth family.
“My parents wouldn’t even bother to show up if I went to the hospital.” Comedia said. “But… when I was in the hospital wing… Ki-Adi… he was the one who brought me there, and he didn’t leave my side. I still can’t understand why.”
That surprised Gabby. She hadn’t learned everything about abuse, but she was smart enough to know it was basically bullying to an extreme, and it shocked her to learn that a result of being a victim was often being filled with self-doubt, thinking one wasn’t worthy of being helped. But, Gabby didn’t see Comedia that way.
“Uncle Ki-Adi wouldn’t leave you when he knows you’re hurt. I don’t think he needs a second brain or heart to see that. I’ve known him since I was a baby. He doesn’t know I know… but he actually had another family once.”
Comedia’s eyes widened at that revelation. Ki-Adi hadn’t told her the whole story about his other family yet because he didn’t want her to think she was some kind of consolation prize for him.
“You know about that?” Comedia said. “I mean, I know he said he had another family when we met the judge to finalize my adoption, but… he never told me the whole story.”
“Well, I was really little, but I remember one day he came back to the temple so shocked and sad. Then I overheard someone saying he was upset because he lost all his daughters.”
Comedia was shocked even more when she learned about that. According to Gabby, even though that was back in the days of the old code, deep down the cerean Jedi master wished he could’ve been around more for his children. He’d entered the Jedi Order a little later at the age of four, but later was granted a rare exception for marriage because his species was endangered, and there weren’t a lot of male cereans to help repopulate his people. In other words, he never even married for true love in any of his polyamous marriages. Well, he did care for them, but he wasn’t deeply in love with any of them like Anakin and Padme or Brenda and Mace were with each other. That made losing his daughters, all seven of them, feel even worse.
Ki-Adi had babysat Gabby before, and each time he did, he held her and took care of her the way he wished he could’ve done with his own children, and experienced milestones with her he never got to when his daughters were babies.
When Gabby was learning to talk for the first time, she couldn’t say his name correctly at first, and she used to say ‘Kitty’ whenever she saw him. And Master Mundi would never forget when she crawled or walked to him for the very first time.
“I think part of why he chose to help is because he hardly got to know what it was like to have a real family, and you had your birth family but they were mean to you. So, I guess he thought he could give you what he never could to his other daughters. That’s my guess anyway.”
“You know a lot more than most three-year-olds I’ve met.” Comedia commented.
Gabby shrugged modestly.
Comedia looked at her father again and worried again. She couldn’t help feeling bad for him; he lost a family once, and he could’ve just chosen to keep Comedia as a steed or adopt a fellow biped as his own, but he chose to adopt her.
It saddened Comedia knowing there were so many out there who lost their families or never knew what it was like to have one to begin with, even long before the Clone War began.
“You know,” said Gabby. “Mommy and Daddy always tell me it helps to have a good friend beside you in times of need.”
“Except, I don’t have many friends. My fellow silly-corns are back in Equinaro making others laugh, or probably getting matched with their own riders as we speak.”
“You have me. I’m your friend.”
Comedia was silent by that, and she started to smile a little. But, she still felt worried.
“When I feel sad, sometimes it helps me to sing a song.” Gabby said.
Gabby:
You've got a friend in me
You got a friend in me
When the road looks rough ahead
And you're miles and miles from your nice warm bed
You just remember what your old pal said
You got a friend in me
You've got a friend in me
Gabby hugged Comedia, who started to feel a little better.
You got a friend in me
You've got troubles, I got 'em, too
There isn't anything I wouldn't do for you
And then Comedia started to sing along.
Comedia & Gabby:
We stick together and see it through
'Cause you got a friend in me
Yeah, you got a friend in me
Some other folks might be a little bit smarter than I am
Bigger and stronger, too
“Maybe.” Gabby giggled.
The two girls started to dance in circles playfully.
But none of them will ever love you the way I do
It's me and you
And as the years go by
Our friendship will never die
You're gonna see, it's our destiny
You got a friend in me
Yeah, you got a friend in me
The two dropped to the floor laughing like two girl friends at a slumber party. Comedia was definitely feeling a lot better now.
Comedia rolled onto her stomach and said to Gabby, “Usually, I’m the one making people laugh. But you’ve got a real gift for making people smile. You know that?”
“People do tell me I make them smile.” Gabby said, also laying on her stomach.
Meanwhile, Poggle was safely hidden in his factory with a tactical droid keeping tabs on things.
“The factory is operating at 50% production capacity. We have 10 garrisons of new droids ready to deploy.”
Poggle clicked at the droid about some super tanks.
“No, the super tanks are not ready, but when they are, the Republic forces will be routed. They have no weapon that can penetrate its heavy armor.”
Most parades usually had floats, balloons, dancers, and a marching band with majorettes twirling their batons. But in the battle against the droid factory, this parade didn’t have any of those things. Instead of floats, there were walkers; instead of drummers marching, there were clone soldiers marching with their weapons, and instead of being led by a well dressed band leader, they were being led by three Jedi on two horses, Sapphire taking Kara and Anakin, and Carousella carrying Luminara.
Soon, the Republic army weren’t the only parade coming down the path. Right from the factory, through a slow-opening door, came what had to be at least a thousand battle droids began marching out.
“Here come the droids,” said Anakin.
“Everybody steady.” Kara said. “Steady. Keep marching.”
“I hope the Padawans have made it past the bridge by now,” said Luminara.
Luminara’s hopes were realized, as Gingerbread and Fiesta both flew Barriss and Ahsoka safely down a cliff past the bridge, careful not to be seen by any droids or geonosians.
“That looks like a lot of droids,” said Anakin.
“Well, it is a droid factory,” chuckled Luminara.
“As long as we can destroy ‘em faster than they can make ‘em, we’ll come out on top.”
Luminara laughed and said, “I love your simple logic, Skywalker.”
“Me too.” Kara ruffled her brother’s hair before grabbing her lightsaber and sliding off Sapphire’s back, Anakin and Luminara doing the same.
“Here we go.” Anakin said.
Quickly, the battle droids began firing their blasters, the Jedi deflecting with their lightsabers and the clones firing with their blasters. Anakin added to the fight by growing briars to catch more of the droids. The horses also kicked the droids and used magic to obliterate more of them. But none of them knew some geonosians were watching them and preparing to let them fall into a trap.
In other words, a new slew of bugs began firing from behind.
Meanwhile, Ahsoka, Barriss, Gingerbread, and Fiesta arrived at a wall somewhere in the bottom of the canyon beneath the bridge. Barriss inspected the wall until she found the perfect spot to cut open a door with her lightsaber.
“Nice work,” said Ahsoka. She was about to walk in, but Barriss stopped her.
“I should go in first,” said Barriss. “I know the way.”
“Be my guest.”
Barriss looked around cautiously and entered with Gingerbread close behind. Then, Ahsoka and Fiesta followed as well.
They were in; that was easy. Getting through the tunnels? That was another story.
It was dark inside the tunnel, and there were a couple of geonosians up ahead. Everyone quickly held still. To their relief, the geonosians didn’t see them, and it appeared the pheromones worked for Gingerbread as well.
Barriss led everyone to another path, but stopped quickly when she spotted more geonosians. A bunch of them! Luckily, though, these geonosians were sleeping.
“We have to find another way.” Ahsoka whispered.
“We don’t have time,” whispered Barriss. “This direction is the fastest.”
“Maybe you’re wrong.”
“Trust me.”
Everyone crept very carefully through the tunnel of sleeping bugs. The horses had to be extra careful since they were bigger. Unfortunately, being smaller than the horses didn’t stop Barriss from getting trapped by a bug’s appendage.
“Ahsoka.” Barriss whisper-yelled.
Ahsoka saw Barriss was in trouble, but they had to be very careful. If Fiesta used her horn, it would create light because her horn always glowed when she used magic, and that could wake all the bugs. So, Ahsoka moved very, very carefully, using the same amount of gentleness she used when she helped Anakin put Gabby to bed to lift the arm from Barriss’s head, and get her free. Then, everyone quietly tiptoed out of there.
But, none of them saw that same geonosian open his eyes.
The grownup Jedi were facing a pretty fierce battle of their own. Anakin tried to grow venus flytraps to chomp the geonosians or at least scare them off, and the clones managed to shoot some of them down, but there were still a lot of droids to deal with. The clones also had to be careful not to hit Sapphire or Carousella as they became aerial reinforcements. Even with Kara’s super speed to slice more of them, there was a ton of blaster fire.
“They should have entered the catacombs by now.” Luminara said.
“I sure hope they’re not lost down there.” Anakin said.
Anakin meant that severely; even if Kara super sped through the tunnels, it would take a while to find the Padawans and get them out.
The padawans continued to journey through the tunnels, following Bariss’s guidance.
“Left at the next junction.” Barriss said.
Except, they ended up at a dead end.
“If we make a wrong turn, we may never find our way out.” Ahsoka said.
“There’s another reason Luminara had us accompany you,” said Ginger, lifting one of her hooves to show her silver horseshoe.
“You do remember el camino, the way, don’t you?” Fiesta asked.
“Of course I do,” said Barriss.
Barriss looked around and then she realized she did make a mistake, but not the kind you might be thinking.
“It’s not left, it’s up.”
The girls got on the horses’ backs, but their ears shot up as they sensed something following them.
“What’s wrong?” Ahsoka said.
“We’re not alone down here.” Gingerbread whispered. “Act natural.”
The two mares flew their riders up the tunnel, a geonosian following them.
As for the grownups, they managed to get through the wave of battle droids, but they were just one kind of droid from the factory. Soon, there came a wave of super droids and droidekas!
“Rex, a little help here.” Anakin called.
“Get up there, trooper.” Rex said.
And one of the troops with a bigger gun got in front of the Jedi, and fired a powerful shot that took out many droidekas and super droids at once. The blasts from the tanks had pretty much the same effect; it looked like the Republic had this battle in the bag.
Of course, Poggle was not happy about any of this.
“My Lord, I beg you to let us use the secret weapons.” Poggle’s tactical droid TX-21 said.
Poggle asked how many were ready, and TX-21 said,
“We have 20 units ready now, and many more on the way.”
Poggle liked the sound of that; he told the droid to proceed.
“Thank you, my Lord.”
TX-21 ordered the deployment of the super tanks immediately.
The door dramatically opened to expose the wave of super tanks ready to fight against the Republic troops.
“Looks like the Separatists have a new toy,” said Kara.
“Rex, pick your targets,” said Anakin.
“Yes, sir.” Rex commanded the tanks to aim. “Elevation four-two-seven.”
Meanwhile, the two mares continued to fly the padawans up the tunnel; that soon led them to another tunnel that led up to… the droid factory interior!
“Whoa, that’s a lot of droids.” Ahsoka gasped.
“Muchos droides.” Fiesta gasped, taking a step back, not realizing she stepped on the hand of the geonosian who followed them.
The geonosian covered his mouth with his other hand to avoid loudly screaming in pain, but it didn’t help when Fiesta’s tail swished in his face, and he lost his balance and fell with a thump when Fiesta lifted her hoof and stepped on his hand again.
“What was that?” Barriss said, looking back.
“Probably nothing,” said Ahsoka.
Rex got the tanks to aim steady towards the super tanks, and on Rex’s signal, they fired. They fired and fired and fired, but they didn’t even scratch the tanks.
“Sir, nothing could withstand that,” said Rex.
“They must be ray-shielded,” said Anakin.
Barriss opened the hatch to let herself and the others in.
“This is it. We’re here.” Barriss said.
The girls then started planting little bombs on the main control panel to blow up the factory.
Meanwhile, in Poggle’s briefing room, another Geonosian came with a message for TX-21.
“Two Jedi and two horses in the control room? That is impossible. How could they have gotten past security?”
Ahsoka planted the last bomb and hit a button to activate them.
“Alright, let’s make ourselves scarce.”
Unfortunately, before they could leave… Poggle came in with another tank, TX-21, and some fellow geonosians, prompting the two Jedi to ignite their sabers.
Meanwhile, Anakin saw a green light on his chronometer.
“Green light. The bombs are active,” confirmed Anakin.
“The Padawans did it,” sighed Luminara.”
“And just in time.” Kara finished.
That was when the droids fired a firework show that blew up the Jedi’s tanks.
As for the Padawans, they managed to block the geonosians’ attacks, and Fiesta and Gingerbread began flying to attack from the air. Fiesta quickly looked for a water bottle to dump onto Gingerbread to regain her bug repelling cinnamon smell.
Poggle clicked something to the geonosian soldiers, which TX-21 translated.
“You heard His Highness. Collect their pathetic little bombs, then we will kill them.”
While the Padawans deflected the tank’s fire, Fiesta quickly doused Gingerbread with water, deactivating the pheromone smell and making her smell like sweet cinnamon to the others, but like skunk to the geonosians. It didn’t stop them from taking the bombs… not all of them anyway, but it had the bugs fleeing.
Ahsoka then took out another little detonator and threw it at the tank.
“Let’s see if your little tank can handle this.”
TX-21 ducked as the bomb flew, landing on the tank’s outer wall. He laughed at Ahsoka, saying, “The tank is impervious to all-”
He didn’t get to finish though because unlike the tank, he wasn’t ray-shielded.
As for the others, everyone had to run farther away from the factory to get to safety.
“Rex, tell the men to fall back.” Kara ordered.
“But, sir, you can’t be asking us to turn tail and run?” Rex said.
Anakin, however, quickly realized what his sister was getting at.
“We’re not running, Rex.” Anakin said, taking out a detonator from his sister’s pack. “I want to draw those tanks out onto the bridge.”
“I see what you have in mind,” said Luminara.
“I always come prepared, Master.” Anakin said. “Let’s go.”
Meanwhile, Ahsoka and Barriss were quick to realize the bombs were being swiped by the geonosians. The two padawans started to go after them.
Gingerbread started to fly in front of as many as she could to keep them going in the direction she wanted. Ahsoka managed to grab onto one’s legs and go for a ride, whereas Fiesta bit one of them and threw another off course by swatting him with her tail. Unfortunately, none of that stopped Ahsoka from falling as the bug knocked her off by hitting her on the machine. Luckily for Ahsoka, Fiesta quickly swooped in and caught her on her back, but Ahsoka was barely conscious.
“There’s more than one way to catch a bug,” said Gingerbread, removing something from her saddle bag. It was a bottle of some kind, which she squeezed with her teeth, and a golden liquid spurt out in a powerful jet, trapping the geonosians against the wall.
“What do you know? You really do catch more flies with honey.” She joked.
But even with the bugs trapped or escaped, there was still the tank to deal with.
Meanwhile, the clones fell back as Anakin ordered, the latter hiding with his sister and Luminara, signaling both of them to move.
With Carousella and Sapphire providing aerial support, the Jedi had to swing across the rocks underneath the bridge like monkey bars, and they stuck lots of little detonators on the underside of the bridge. They had to be careful though; one wrong move and they would fall to their doom.
As soon as the last bomb was planted, the three Jedi flipped themselves to the top, Anakin hitting the trigger, blowing up the bridge and sending the tanks into the canyon below.
It looked like victory was theirs, except…
The padawans were still missing.
“Where are they?” said Anakin worriedly. “Those bombs are going to go off any second now.”
“My Padawan will not fail.” Luminara said.
“Rex, any sign of Ahsoka or Barriss on your side?” Anakin asked over the comm.
“ No sir, but this place is looking ready to blow. The evacuation ships are arriving. I suggest you get on one .”
“Not without Ahsoka.” Anakin tried to contact Ahsoka over his comm. “Ahsoka, can you hear me? Ahsoka, where are you?”
Unfortunately, there was a much bigger problem rising, and it wasn’t the battle droids marching in. But the Jedi were too busy igniting their lightsabers to notice their clava-detectors turning green.
Barriss, meanwhile, Force-jumped on top of the tank, cut a hole in the top and took out the droids to commandeer the tank. She opened the door and motioned for the horses and Ahsoka to come in. Except, there was barely enough room for all of them.
“The bugs took the bombs,” said Barriss.
“Not all of them.” Gingerbread said. “Except… I think they may be gummed up now. Or rather, honeyed up.”
“Whatever that means, what are we going to do now?” Ahsoka asked.
“I don’t know what to do without the bombs.” said Barriss.
“Well, this tank could destroy the power generator… and probably us along with it.”
“I can create an energy shield to protect us,” said Fiesta. “Only… I’ve never made one so large before.”
“I guess that’s our only choice.”
Gingerbread wasn’t sure she could do this; she thought about Strawberry Sundae and her family. Strawberry already lost her parents, could she really lose one of her aunts too?
Ahsoka started to contact Anakin on her comm.
“Master, can you hear me?”
Anakin and the others were fighting off more droids now; even with Carousella and Sapphire, there were too many of the droids
“Ahsoka, set off the bombs! We’re-ow!” Anakin shouted. “We’re trapped.”
“I’m sorry, Master. We can’t make it out.” Ahsoka said.
“Tell Strawberry Sundae I love her!” Gingerbread cried.
“ Can’t make it out? Ahsoka, wait! ” Anakin said over the comm.
Ahsoka pressed the button to fire. The tank got ready to fire, Fiesta igniting her horn.
Outside, the factory blew from the inside out, everyone rushing as fast as they could to get out of there as a huge cloud of dust and debris filled the air.
As soon as the air was clearer, Anakin tried contacting Ahsoka again.
“Ahsoka, can you hear me? Come in.”
Luminara dropped to her knees.
“Don’t worry, Luminara.” Kara said. “Let’s not assume the worst.”
“Be at ease, both of you.” Luminara said.
“At ease? Ahsoka and Barriss…” Anakin winced and held the back of his neck. “May still be alive down there.”
“Anakin, what’s wrong?” Kara said.
“Something bit the back of my neck, I think.”
Kara checked the back of Anakin’s neck, and she gasped when she saw a mark that looked like three red teardrops. This was bad. A mariclava bite!
“Anakin, don’t panic, but you were bitten by a mariclava.”
“What?!” Anakin gasped.
That was when a gunship arrived with Captain Rex and a few other clones.
Rex stepped out to report to Anakin.
“The tank lifters are here to move the debris as ordered, General.”
“Get to it, Rex.” Anakin said, worry still clear in his voice.
Deep below the debris, Fiesta’s horn was the one light giving the others the ability to see each other. They were alive… but they were also buried deep below the surface.
“How deep do you think we’re buried?” Barriss asked.
“It’s probably best not to think about it.” Ahsoka said.
Gingerbread was breathing heavily now.
“Gingerbread, what’s wrong?”
“Walls, closing in!” Gingerbread heaved.
“Uh-oh. Claustrophobia.” Fiesta said. “My brother Benito, he reacts the same way in enclosed spaces.”
“Gingerbread, just breathe.” Ahsoka said. “Barriss, hand me that power cell, would you? Fiesta, luz, por favor.”
“Whatever you’re doing, I hope it works. I’d rather die having fought up there than starve down here.”
That made Gingerbread breathe heavier.
“Don’t worry. We’ll run out of-”
Fiesta covered Ahsoka’s mouth with her wing and motioned to Gingerbread with her eyes. The fact that they would run out of air long before they starved was definitely not going to be helpful for Gingerbread’s sake.
“We’ll be fine as long as we all remain calm.” Ahsoka said.
“That’s a comforting thought. Thanks.” Barriss said.
Gingerbread was still hyperventilating.
“Gingerbread, calmarse.” Fiesta said. “There’s a trick my abuela taught me in a problem like this. If you’re ever in a space where you feel afraid, just close your eyes and imagine your happy place.”
Gingerbread wasn’t sure what else to do at this point, but she gave it a try if only to calm her nerves.
“Master Skywalker has taught me a trick or two. I think I can get this communicator working,” said Ahsoka.
As for the mariclava that bit Anakin, it came to land on one of the plants Anakin had grown earlier, and with a little dark magic, it took on a form of its own. It took on the form of a green-skinned man wearing what looked like a jumpsuit of primarily green and brown decorated with leaves, and he wore a crown of leaves over a head of dark brown hair.
“Welcome, my child.” Mariverde called in the new villain’s mind. “I am Mariverde. You shall have the power to watch your enemies through any plant and attack from any location. Your name shall be Stalker, and your mission will be to obtain Solaran relics. But first, you must obey my every order before you commence an attack, and train to ensure your maximum strength. Do you understand, my flower?”
“Yes, Mother,” said Stalker. Grabbing a stick in his hands and turning it into a spear. “Awaiting orders.”
Meanwhile, as debris was being picked up, Kara tried to get a hold of Garrett and Mariposa to let them know they had another mariclava victim.
Anakin was very worried about his Padawan; he refused to leave until he knew she was okay.
“We cannot abandon our Padawans,” said Anakin.
“You misjudge me,” said Luminara. “I too care for my apprentice,” she looked down. “But if their time has come…”
“I refuse to let Ahsoka die. She will find a way out.”
“If my Padawan has perished, I will mourn her, but I will celebrate her as well through her memory.”
“Well, I still plan to celebrate this victory with my Padawan in person.”
Carousella and Sapphire continued to search from the air, but they soon noticed something in the distance. Someone was growing a bunch of black briars in the distance, and it definitely wasn’t Anakin.
“What happens to us down here doesn’t matter now,” said Barriss. “By destroying this factory, we’ve saved countless lives elsewhere.”
“Well, I’m about to save four more,” said Ahsoka, a bit of electricity sparking in her efforts to call for help.
Anakin suddenly noticed his device beeping.
“Wait, I’m picking up a pulse on Ahsoka’s comm channel.” He said, looking around and pointing out where he was picking it up from. “It’s coming from over there.”
“Master, I know you’re up there.” Ahsoka heaved, almost out of breath. “And I know you’re looking for me.”
By now, the horses were passing out from lack of oxygen too. Barriss and Ahsoka were the only ones to keep their eyes open. The two held hands as they feared this may be their final moment, and they might as well be in it together.
Anakin and the others arrived where Anakin detected the signal.
“I’ll move the heavy machinery over, sir.” Rex said.
“No time.”
Anakin, Luminara, and Kara all concentrated together to begin lifting the debris off the Padawans’ location.
From down below, the girls could hear the debris above them being moved.
“Someone’s digging.” Ahsoka said.
A few pieces of debris later, they all began to see light.
Barriss and Ahsoka were both coughing and struggling to help the horses out of there since they were much heavier and barely conscious. Their masters were so relieved to see them all alive.
“I knew they were still alive,” said Anakin. “I told you we shouldn’t give up on them.”
“It’s not that I gave up, Skywalker.” Luminara said. “But unlike you, when the time comes, I am prepared to let my student go. Can you say the same?”
Anakin shook his head and rushed over to grab Ahsoka’s hand and pull her up. Getting the horses up was a little trickier for the clones. So, Kara lifted Fiesta and Gingerbread up with the Force and proceeded to give them some water.
“I knew you’d come looking for me,” said Ahsoka.
“I never doubted you for a second,” smiled Anakin.
“Padawan, you did well,” said Luminara to Barriss.
“Thank you, Master,” said Barriss. “But if it weren’t for Ahsoka, we’d still be down there.”
“Indeed.” Luminara smiled at Ahsoka. “Your master never lost faith in you.”
The factory was destroyed, but a worried Carousella and Sapphire came back, but both of them also looked scratched up.
“Sapphire, what’s wrong?” Anakin said.
“We think we may have a mariclava here.” Sapphire said. “Carousella and I spotted him from the air.”
“And we know it’s a mariclava because it turned into a moth again just as we were about to confront him.” Carousella said.
This posed a new problem. With no knowledge of what exactly this mariclava’s power was, it was uncertain where or when he would strike. It looked like all they could do now was report this incident and hope they would have enough time to prepare.
Chapter 48: Legacy of Terror
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Legacy of Terror
Stalker was brought to Mariverde’s lair to meet up with the other two mariclavas she had so far.
“Silly Filly. Deplora. Meet your new brother, Stalker.” Mariverde introduced.
“What’s he supposed to do, make magic beans grow?” Deplora joked.
That angered Stalker greatly.
“You take that back!”
Stalker tried to charge at Deplora, but Mariverde held him by the back of his suit, Stalker running in place stubbornly, making both of his sisters laugh.
“Settle down, children. Stalker. As I said, your power will be to stalk via plants, but your primary use will be to use any and all plants as weaponry. But first, you must train. Unfortunately, my power is only strong enough to give you enough power to work your magic where there are plants. Thus, you will be training here until I see fit to send you out on a mission.”
Meanwhile, the Republic Army was facing other issues. The Separatists forces on Geonosis have finally fallen with the destruction of key droid factories, but it came at a heavy cost of Republic troops, and very nearly two Padawans and horses.
Now, as Jedi Master Luminara Unduli and Obi-Wan Kenobi begin a cleanup of the planet, they are about to launch an intense campaign to find Separatist Leader Poggle the Lesser and bring him to justice.
Fiesta joined Barriss and Ahsoka as they were boarding a gunship; they needed time to recuperate after what they endured, but Gingerbread was insistent on staying behind to assist Luminara.
“I once had to fill twenty massive holiday orders in less than three hours. It takes more than a claustrophobic scare to rattle me.” Gingerbread had said.
“Sorry to leave you here, Rex.” Ahsoka said. “There’s still a lot to do.”
“You three have done enough destroying that factory.” Rex replied. “Go get some rest. We’ll let General Kenobi take it from here.”
“We’ll be back before you know it, Captain Rex.” Barriss said.
And so, the two Padawans and Fiesta took off to go and get some rest before the next time they would battle.
Rex looked around and realized Dash wasn’t next to him anymore.
“Dash? Where’d you go?” Rex called.
And Rex found Dash curiously digging his hoof into the dirt around some of the debris.
Master Luminara, meanwhile, stood by on a cliff as another gunship arrived with Obi-Wan Kenobi in it.
“A hard-won victory.” Obi-Wan said, walking out with Peppermint and some clones beside him.
“Indeed. And a costly one.” Luminara sighed. “We suffer a great many losses in these battles. Too many.”
“The battles do appear to be coming with growing frequency.”
“But it shows the enemy is afraid. And the more scared they are, the sooner they surrender and we end the war.” Peppermint said, attempting to but a positive spin on things.
Luminara stroked Peppermint’s muzzle.
“No sign of Poggle, then?” she said.
“Nothing. We have clone squadrons spread out all over the area but no hits yet.” Obi-Wan said.
Luminara climbed onto Gingerbread’s back.
“I’ll go out and find some clue as to where he went.”
“I’m sure the clones can handle-”
“Poggle has too much information about the Separatists to let him get away.”
“Very well, Master Unduli.”
“Just make sure to leave a bit of strategic planning for me when I come back, Master Kenobi. I’d hate to feel left out.”
So, Luminara took off on her horse, and Obi-Wan took off with his.
At the moment, Poggle was riding through the desert with some of his surviving soldiers, a few battle droids, and some crates. One of those crates fell off the tank by accident.
“We lost one,” pointed one battle droid.
But Poggle said to leave it, saying they had to keep moving.
Meanwhile, on the Acclamator ship, Obi-Wan was surprised to see Master Mundi up and about. He was looking at a star chart, and Comedia was cuddling beside him like a cat being affectionate. It looked like she was happy to see her father out of the bacta tank.
“What’s this?” said Obi-Wan. “I didn’t expect to find you up and about.”
“After enough time in a bacta tank, one longs for the mundane comfort of star charts.” Ki-Adi said, amid Comedia jumping up and slobbering him again, making him laugh. “As well as an affectionate daughter’s many kisses. Alright, Comedia. I love you too.”
Ki-Adi scratched Comedia behind her ears, her favorite spot, and got her down on her feet.
“It seems like it did you some good. You seem fully healed.”
“I wish I could say the same for most of my men.”
“Well, let’s make sure we don’t have to take Geonosis a third time.”
Obi-Wan changed the holo-map to show clues as to where Poggle might be hiding.
“Poggle’s forces seem to have come from the Northern Hemisphere.”
“And where was Master Unduli’s last contact from?”
“This region, farther to the west,” said Peppermint, pointing with her horn.
“But there’s nothing there according to our latest intel.” Obi-Wan finished.
“What if it’s that mariclava Anakin mentioned?”
“Oh no, please don’t tell me Silly Filly’s back.” Comedia said.
“Not her,” said Obi-Wan. “At least not based on the description Carousella gave. According to her and Sapphire, the mariclava they encountered was male and did something involving plants.”
Meanwhile, Luminara was scouting with her troops, and she spotted something 150 clicks southeast. It looked like a box. Luminara contacted Generals Kenobi and Mundi to tell them about what she found.
“ It appears to be a munitions container of some kind .”
“I could just be debris,” said Ki-Adi.
“Debris left perfectly intact?” Comedia pointed out.
“I don’t think so,” said Luminara, agreeing with Comedia’s statement. “There was no battle in this area.”
“It looks like Poggle was on a direct course,” said Buzz, the clone accompanying Luminara. “11 mark 72, headed that way.”
“Headed directly for the Progate Temple.”
“ That makes no sense, ” said Ki-Adi. “ Nothing in the temple could have survived the munitions we used in the first wave of our attack. Why would he risk exposure to go there? ”
“I’m not yet sure. Perhaps he doesn’t realize the extent to which we cleared that area.”
“ Or maybe he’s trying to lead you to a trap. ” Comedia said. “ What if that container was left on purpose? Poggle might’ve left it there, hoping a Jedi would find it and follow the trail into a trap. It’s a classic strategy for luring a victim to a trap. Or in my experience, a big prank. ”
Gingerbread felt inclined to agree that it did seem strange, and she told her rider it might be a good idea to think very carefully about this.
“Why don’t you just use your clava-detector?” Gingerbread suggested. “It can be used to track down a named individual, can’t it?”
Just then, Anakin entered the room with Gabby walking beside him.
“Master Luminara, I’m tracking a sandstorm that’s heading your way.” Anakin said.
That posed a problem; clava-detector butterflies could track someone down, but strong winds and storms made it difficult for even a magical butterfly to get anywhere quickly.
“Sandstorms are very dangerous,” said Gabby.
“ No matter. Poggle is out in the open, and I intend to grab him before he can get offworld. ” Luminara said.
“Are you sure that’s wise?” Sapphire said, concerned.
“I advise against it,” said Ki-Adi. “You might get lost in the storm.”
“Even if Gingerbread can fly over it,” said Comedia. “You wouldn’t have much luck finding anything.”
“Either way, we’d have to find both you and Poggle.” Obi-Wan said.
“I feel it is a risk worth taking,” said Luminara.
“ As you wish ,” said Ki-Adi.
Luminara ended the transmission there and ordered her friends it was time to go, but not before putting some protective goggles on herself and Gingerbread to protect their eyes from the sandstorm.
Just like Anakin said, there was a sandstorm underway, and the battle droids were not prepared for this kind of weather.
“OM 5, are you still there?” asked one droid.
“Yes, I think I’m right next to you,” said OM 5.
“Where is Lord Poggle taking us? OM 5? OM 5!”
It was then the other battle droid realized OM 5 was lost; for such expensive droids, you’d think they would be built to withstand and pass through different weather patterns.
Poggle clicked in annoyance, and they left OM 5 behind, to the other droid’s reluctance.
Luminara and Buzz continued to ride through the storm, but the strong winds were making it difficult for Gingerbread to fly or run, and even Buzz’s hover-bike was having trouble.
“I can’t track Poggle in this storm,” shouted Buzz.
“We’ll reach the temple soon.” Luminara said. “We can get out of the storm there.”
The sandstorm reached the area where the Acclamator was soon. Luckily, everyone else was safe inside, but Luminara was gone for a long time.
“What could be taking her so long?” Anakin wondered out loud. “Something must’ve happened.”
“Patience, Skywalker.” Ki-Adi said. “It’s a delicate operation.”
While the grownups were looking at the holo-map, R2 was playing music to which Gabby, Carousella, Peppermint, and Comedia were dancing to.
Guy on CD:
Girl, you got my heartbeat runnin' away
Beatin' like a drum and it's comin' your way
Can't you hear that
Boom, badoom, boom, boom, badoom, boom, bass?
She got that super bass
Boom, badoom, boom, boom, badoom, boom, bass
Yeah, that's that super bass
Boom, boom, boom, badoom (Bass, bass)
Boom, boom, boom (Bass, yeah)
Boom, boom, boom, badoom (Bass, bass)
Boom, boom, boom (Bass)
Boom, badoom, boom, boom, badoom, boom, bass
“Oh, yeah. This is my second jam!” Comedia said, dancing around to the pop music that was playing.
“Then what’s your jam?” Carousella said.
“The gummy bear song. What else?”
“Is now really the time for a dance party?” Anakin said.
“We’re not in a battle, Daddy.” Gabby said. “And we all really like this guy singing.”
“I’m sure we’ll have more information soon,” said Ki-Adi.
“I must admit, I am troubled that we’ve not heard from her.” Obi-Wan said, unaware at first that he was tapping his hand to the beat of the music. “And that music is very pleasing to the ear. Who is that artist?”
“Let’s not start worrying yet,” said Ki-Adi. “Luminara’s not one to take unnecessary risks.”
Comedia appeared upside-down in front of the two Jedi then. She was hanging by her tail like a possum.
“Maybe not. But with the storm, I can't say I blame ya, Obi-Wan.”
“Comedia, get down from there before you hurt yourself!” Ki-Adi scolded.
Comedia did get down, and landed on just her front hooves to move around, which made the others laugh.
“Couldn’t you just get down normally?”
“I’m a silly-corn. Normal’s not my thing,” said Comedia.
Meanwhile, Luminara, Gingerbread, and Buzz arrived at the Progate Temple, where they were able to track down Poggle.
“You were right,” said Buzz. “He’s here.”
The three individuals entered the temple, where there was no sandstorm inside. Luminara and Gingerbread removed their goggles, the pegasus shaking herself to get the sand out of her coat and mane.
“I’m going to need a double shampooing when this is over.” Gingerbread snorted some dust from her nose, and sneezed.
Luminara looked around the interior; she could see ugly mounted heads of some giant bugs. She took out her communicator to contact the others.
“Master Kenobi, we tracked Poggle to the Progate Temple, but now there’s no sign of him.” Luminara said, when she started hearing music in the background. “And are you having a party in there?”
“ Girls, turn down the music, please. ” Obi-Wan said. The music turned off. “ Thank you. Luminara, go no further until we can send support. The storm is making things difficult . We can barely read your transmission as it is. ”
While Luminara was talking with her friends, Gingerbread and Buzz took a look around the temple for any sign of Poggle. They came across a statue of some kind. It looked like another bug head, but this one was much uglier, and it looked almost like it was wearing an enormous headdress, like a crown of an ancient empress or something.
Gingerbread then noticed an open hatch of some kind. She took a sniff and smelled something awful down there. Buzz didn’t think it was anything too important though, not at first anyway.
“Are you sure he went into the temple?” Ki-Adi asked.
“ Yes, we saw him enter, but I think he’s gone down into the catacombs below .” Luminara replied.
“Those catacombs go on for miles,” said Obi-Wan. “I fear we may have lost him. Get yourself out of there.”
Suddenly, there was the sound of someone screaming and a horse whinnying, and Luminara ignited her lightsaber, looking like she spotted something dangerous.
“Master Unduli. Master Unduli!”
But the transmission was lost.
“We’ve lost the connection,” said Ki-Adi.
Anakin started to walk away, grabbing Sapphire’s rein, but the horse refused to move.
“Anakin!” Kara groaned, knowing very well where her brother was trying to go.
”Where are you going?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Take… a…. Guess.” Anakin grunted, pulling the rein, but Sapphire wouldn’t budge.
“Anakin, that storm is too dangerous to walk through, even for a big, strong mare like me,” said Sapphire.
“Your steed is correct, Anakin. Even with all the horses pulling a gunship together, we’ll never get to Luminara in this storm.” Obi-Wan pointed out.
“We don’t need two lost Jedi either,” said Kara.
“We can’t wait.” Anakin said stubbornly.
“I’m sorry, Skywalker.” Ki-Adi said. “We have no choice. We must be patient and trust in Master Unduli.”
“We’ll leave as soon as the storm lifts.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin looked at the window where the storm continued outside. It reminded Anakin of all those sandstorms he’d seen on Tatooine. If they weren’t keeping him inside at his old house, they led to him being stuck doing cleanup in Watto’s shop all day. Then, Anakin looked down as he felt something, or rather someone clinging to his leg.
Gabby was, in fact, that “someone” clinging to his leg, hugging him. Anakin sighed; he worried about his friend, but he welcomed his daughter’s affection.
As soon as the storm lifted, Obi-Wan and Anakin took a small squad of clones and their horses onto a gunship, while Kara, Gabby, and Master Mundi stayed behind just in case.
“Stay alert, everyone.” Obi-Wan said.
“Spread out and look around, men.” Anakin added.
Just then, Cody called the generals to tell them he found something. It was Buzz’s body. He was dead.
“Any sign of Luminara or Gingerbread?” Sapphire asked.
Cody lifted his helmet and took a whiff of the air.
“Her horse must’ve been here recently. It smells like Life Day treats here.”
“Hey, over here!” Peppermint said, noticing a hole that was covered about halfway by a big metal circle. And there was a tattered purple ribbon, which Peppermint picked up.
“That’s the ribbon Gingerbread wore on her tail.” Anakin pointed out.
“There was a struggle.” Obi-Wan said.
“Um… Obi-Wan?’ Sapphire sounded worried.
She picked something up in her mouth and brought it to Obi-Wan. It was Luminara’s lightsaber.
“This is not a good sign.” Obi-Wan said. “Luminara’s lightsaber.”
Anakin took the weapon and said, “Poggle didn’t do this.”
“Someone or something did though,” said Sapphire.
Anakin then looked up at something and said, “Maybe that did.”
It was the same ugly bug statue with a crown.
“That is one ugly bug,” said Cody.
“Even if I turned it to sapphires, it would still be ugly.” Sapphire said, creeped out by the statue.
“I haven’t seen one that looks like that before.” Anakin said.
“I don’t believe anyone has,” said Obi-Wan. “It could be the Geonosian queen.”
“The bugs have a queen?”
“Lots of bugs do,” said Peppermint. “Ants, bees, wasps, and termites too. All except that last one like sugar.”
“Hmm, but the geonosian queen is merely rumored, at least to my knowledge. But, we haven’t found any proof of her existence.”
“Well, believe it or not, Dash pointed out some interesting facts before we came here.” Sapphire said. “According to him, the majority of the geonosians who attacked us were females. And in colonies of bugs that have queens, the workers are primarily female, whereas the males mate with the queen.”
“You sure seem to know a lot about bugs.” Anakin commented.
“Not all of them are easily swatted away. So, if that and what we’ve found here isn’t proof of her existence. I don’t know what is.”
Obi-Wan ordered everyone to move.
Sapphire and Peppermint went in first, Peppermint having a horn to light up the path, and Sapphire her gem. The Jedi ignited their lightsabers and the clones turned on their helmet lights for extra light.
Everyone followed the two mares through the tunnel. It was quiet. Too quiet. Sapphire began leading them to a tunnel her instincts were telling her was the best to take.
“This one goes down the furthest,” said Cody, checking his device.
“I’ll go first,” said Obi-Wan.
“I thought it was ladies first,” said Peppermint.
Everyone followed Obi-Wan as he took over leading the way now. They had to hurry and find Luminara and Gingerbread
In a darker part of the cave, Poggle led a small group of geonosians as they dragged an unconscious Luminara through the tunnel, but they were also holding their noses, as they were also dragging Gingerbread, who was not covered with pheromones at the moment.
Luminara suddenly opened her eyes and saw she was being dragged, and Gingerbread did too. Quickly, the Jedi and pegasus jumped up and attempted to fight their attackers. But to their great surprise, even when Gingerbread gave her hardest kick, all that did was punch a hole in the bug’s stomach.
Gingerbread had experienced the disgusting encounter of stomping a cockroach, but this… this was so much worse.
“Eww!” Gingerbread grimaced.
Luminara and Gingerbread continued to kick down as many as possible, Gingerbread even tried swatting them with her tail and flapping her wings to spread her cinnamon scent.
Luminara then got her communicator and contacted Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan quickly answered his communicator.
“ If you’re following me, you must leave this place. Just get out. I repeat. Fall ba…”
Luminara didn’t get to finish her sentence though, and the transmission got cut off.
“She must be close by,” said Obi-Wan. “Come on.”
Everyone began running, and they began to hear the sound of whinnying echoing through the tunnels, and it wasn’t Sapphire or Peppermint.
“That’s Gingerbread!” Peppermint gasped.
And sure enough, the group came across a fast moving Gingerbread, well as fast as she could in her restraints, but they quickly noticed she looked terrified, like something was chasing her.
Anakin quickly started petting Gingerbread’s muzzle to calm her down so he could use his lightsaber to break her restraints.
“Easy, girl. Where’s your rider?”
Gingerbread, however, looked behind her with a gasp as she heard her chaser closing in.
Everyone else took a look and quickly saw what frightened Gingerbread.
A bunch of bug zombies.
“I don’t like the looks of this.” Obi-Wan said.
“Me neither.” Peppermint grimaced.
Everyone immediately started blasting or slicing the bugs, but to everyone’s great surprise, the bugs didn’t die, no matter how much damage they did to them, and Anakin grimaced in disgust when he saw a worm of some kind crawling one of the beasts’s nostrils.
Unfortunately, some of the clones weren’t so lucky.
Peppermint managed to grab one of them with her teeth and yank him out of the bug’s grip, but she wasn’t fast enough to save the other one.
“Everyone, fall back!” Obi-Wan shouted. “Take out the tunnel supports. It’s the only way.”
Everyone ran and crawled quickly through another tunnel as the supports were shot down. Sure enough, that stopped the bugs.
“What were those things? We couldn’t kill them.” said Anakin.
“Some kind of… undead… geonosians.” Gingerbread panted. “They captured Luminara, and they… tried to take me too! She made me run… I… I shouldn’t have….”
Gingerbread felt horribly guilty leaving her rider behind; who knows what was happening to her now.
Then Obi-Wan remembered something he learned in his studies of Geonosia.
“I’ve heard stories of a Geonosian hive mind so powerful, so strong, that it can maintain its connection with its warriors even after they have died.”
“And you think that’s why we couldn’t kill them.” Anakin said. “Because they’re…”
“Already dead, yes.”
“That can’t be true. That’s impossible.”
“It sounds an awful lot like a horror movie I watched last year.” Peppermint thought. “I remember now! Hive Mind: Attack of the Drones. This bee-like monster sent out tiny drone bees that took over people’s brains, often killing them in the process.”
“Impossible or not, these creatures keep moving after we cut them up or shoot them down.”
“That is how a lot of horror monsters work,” said Peppermint. “But they always have a weakness somewhere.”
“Except, we’re not in a movie. Anakin, call for reinforcements.”
Anakin tried to contact his sister or Ki-Adi on his comm, but nothing could get through.
“There’s not signal.”
“We must be too deep underground.”
Obi-Wan then told the clones to go back to the surface and contact General Mundi and Talhin.
“Tell them we need reinforcements.”
“Wait!” Peppermint said. “In horror movies, you never split up!”
“Peppermint, we’re not in a horror movie. This is real life. They’ll be fine.”
“There are three main rules to follow if you wanna survive in a horror movie. Never split up, never say you’ll be right back, and never ever assume the killer is dead until you actually see them dead and make sure they’re dead.”
“Peppermint, relax. The clones are highly trained professionals.”
The two clones proceeded to pass through a tunnel that would hopefully lead them back to the surface, both of them in agreement that they would be glad to leave this dustball of a planet.
Suddenly, the two clones heard a strange noise.
“Wind’s probably playing tricks on us, right?” said one clone.
“Look around. There’s nothing.” said the other one.
Then a shriek!
“What the?”
And from out of nowhere, more geonosian zombies attacked the two clones, their screams echoing through the cave.
Peppermint gasped.
“That didn’t sound like screams of delight.” She said.
Everyone immediately began running towards the source of the scream, and they found Gearshift and the other clone dead.
“Obviously this thing is a lot more powerful than we assumed.” Anakin said.
“I told you,” said Peppermint. “This is how horror movie monsters work. Always assume they’re more powerful than anything you can imagine.”
“I’m going to the surface to get help myself.” Anakin said.
“That would be a foolhardy move, Anakin.” Obi-Wan said. “We can’t divide our troops again.”
“Exactly, and going alone is even more foolish to do in a horror film.”
“We’re not in a movie!” All the guys said together.
“Either way, we don’t have time to double back to the surface,” said Obi-Wan. “Every moment we waste puts Luminara in greater danger.”
“Try your clava-detectors,” said Sapphire. “Maybe one of them can find a way out and get help.”
“Good idea,” said Anakin.
Anakin and Obi-Wan each tapped the green gem on their clava-detectors and told them to find Kara Talhin or Ki-Adi-Mundi. And the little butterflies took off. Hopefully, worse come to worst, they could get someone to help in time.
Luminara, meanwhile, was in a very scary place. A place that looked like a nest with very big eggs in it, and when she looked up, she saw the ugliest creature she could ever dread to see. It looked just like the statue at the entrance.
Everyone continued to move and stay close together Cody found another tunnel and began leading everyone through it.
“The air is warmer here,” said Obi-Wan. “We must be getting close.”
“Oh, forget the heat.” Anakin coughed. “It smells down here.”
“Keep your voice down.”
Suddenly, a screaming whinny!
It was Gingerbread.
“Eww! I stepped in something.” Gingerbread grimaced, scraping her back right hoof on the ground.
“Okay, let me rephrase. Everyone keep their voices down.”
“I’m just saying,” said Anakin. “This planet is rotten from the inside out. And Peppermint’s scent doesn’t seem strong enough to overpower it.”
It was then that the group came to the end of the tunnel, and the sight was definitely not a pleasant one.
“Oh, boy.” Peppermint sighed.
“I’ve got a bad feeling about this,” said Anakin.
“Oh, really? ‘Cause it looks like a party in there.” Peppermint said with sarcasm.
“It must be the queen.” Obi-Wan said.
“Any sign of-”
“Luminara!” Gingerbread whisper-yelled. “She’s trapped!”
“I see her,” said Cody quietly. “She’s suspended near the throne.”
“Perfect. What about Poggle?”
“He’s speaking with the queen.”
“Good. You take the soldiers. I’ll take the queen.”
“Must you always rush into things?” Obi-Wan scoffed.
“Have you met him?” Sapphire said, unamused.
“Oh, no, you don’t actually want to talk to it, do you?”
“Matter of fact, I do.” Obi-Wan said. “Anakin, don’t you wonder why they took Luminara captive? Why not just kill her?”
“She’s leverage. She’s a hostage.”
“A reasonable guess, but it could also be that they needed Gingerbread, but as we know, she escaped.” Sapphire added.
“What could either of them be leverage for?” Obi-Wan pointed out. “No, there is something else going on here, and these zombies are connected to it.”
“Fine. We’ll try it your way.”
“So glad you agree. Cody, set your men up around the perimeter. These creatures live in darkness. The light from your helmet should blind them temporarily. Turn your lamps on at my signal. They should create enough confusion for us to get Luminara out of here.”
“We’ll stand by, ready to ride with everyone out of here,” said Sapphire.
“But what happens when the bugs pursue?” Cody asked. “You’ve seen them in action, sir. We can kill them.”
“Burying them is obviously they’re weakness,” said Peppermint. “It’ll at least slow them down. And if Gingerbread fans both our scents in their direction, it’ll at least get them far away enough for us to make a run.”
“Shoot out the support pillars and this whole place will collapse,” said Anakin.
“Let’s go.” Obi-Wan said.
So, everyone got to their positions while Anakin and Obi-Wan walked towards the queen.
Now Anakin was really glad he left Gabby with her aunt; she might’ve had nightmares from seeing this many giant bugs in the dark. To his great surprise, the geonosians didn’t just attack him and Obi-Wan like the former initially assumed.
“How did you know they wouldn’t just attack us?” Anakin asked.
“Because I make observations while you think with your lightsaber.” Obi-Wan replied.
“Well, that quick thinking of mine is usually needed when your observations get us into trouble.”
“Anakin, the queen took Luminara hostage. She wanted a Jedi. Now she has two more. I want to know what she’s after.”
Anakin didn’t show it in his face, but these screeching zombies were really starting to creep him out. Now he wish he’d asked Comedia to borrow some sticky trap pranks.
“Well, when this doesn’t go as planned, which it won’t, I’ll be ready.”
Obi-Wan gave Anakin a look.
“That is so reassuring.”
Soon, the two Jedi were right in front of the queen and Master Luminara.
“I thought I told you not to follow me, Master Kenobi.”
“Yes, well, I took a lesson from Anakin and decided not to follow orders,” said Obi-Wan.
“Hey.” Anakin whined.
The queen, however, had some words of her own.
“You. You…. are the creatures that attacked Geonosia. Why have you… come before me?”
“Your Majesty, it is a pleasure to finally meet you. I am Obi-Wan Kenobi and this is Anakin Skywalker. It is our sad duty to inform you that your rule is at an end.”
“You not dictate to me, Jedi. My empire is forever.”
Luminara and Anakin really didn’t appreciate the queen’s attitude, neither did the horses. Gingerbread was tempted to swoop right in and give that nasty Queen Karina a piece of her mind.
“I’m afraid it does not appear that way, your grace. You shall release the Jedi Luminara and submit to Republic law.”
Queen Karina growled and screeched loudly, making the horses cover their ears with their wings or hooves.
“I no submit to you!”
Anakin ignited his lightsaber, but Obi-Wan stopped him.
“No, patience, Anakin. Wait.”
Two of the living bugs swiped the Jedi’s lightsabers, but they probably didn’t know Anakin still had magic in him.
“Majesty, destroying us shall only make the Republic’s judgment of you harsher.”
Queen Karina groaned and said, “No, Jedi. No! I no destroy you. I devour you. I control you. I had but one Jedi before young Poggle bring me, but now I have three.Now, watch as my child enters your Jedi friend. And once inside, her mind becomes my mind. Her thoughts, my thoughts.”
“It’s a sort of mind control. A hive mind.” Obi-Wan said. “She thinks she can possess us.”
“Great. Find out everything you wanted to know yet?” Anakin said, growing impatient.
“No, wait. I want to see how it works.”
“I don’t think Luminara wants to see how it works.”
“No, I don't,” Luminara agreed.
“I’m curious. The more we know, the better.”
Poggle approached Luminara with a little worm. It scared Luminara both because she didn’t want to become a zombie, and because it looked like a tiny snake.
“I disagree.”
“So do I.” Gingerbread said, tapping her hoof as she could hardly contain herself at this point.
“And me,” said Anakin.
“Come now. The nose or the ear, which do you think it will enter?”
Anakin looked at Luminara as the worm was brought closer and closer to her face and started to crawl on her. He then remembered where he’d seen one of those things before.
“I think the nose,” sighed Anakin.
“Uh, I hope this is part of the plan.
“Isn’t it always? Cody, now!”
The clones and the horses all jumped out, making bright lights from all directions. Anakin and Obi-Wan called back their lightsabers while Gingerbread swooped in protect Luminara, while Obi-Wan Force-pulled the worm into his hand.
The bugs definitely seemed deterred from Peppermint the moment they caught a whiff of her, and Anakin grew some lavender and peppermint plants to scare more of them off with the smell that was fragrant to him but repulsive to the bugs.
Anakin then used his lightsaber to free Luminara, and he returned her weapon, both of them cornering Poggle, as Gingerbread jumped behind Poggle so he couldn’t run off.
“You’re coming with us, Poggle.” Anakin said, cuffing the Separatist leader at his wrists.
The other bugs tried to get the others, but the Jedi and clones fought back. Then, Anakin spotted the worm in Obi-Wan’s hand. He thought it was going to attack him.
“Obi-Wan, look out!”
And Anakin knocked the worm onto the ground. But when Obi-Wan saw what Anakin was about to do…
“Wha… Anakin, no!”
Anakin stomped on the worm until it was dead.
“Got it.”
“What are you doing? I was going to study that.”
“Study the bottom of my boot. Come on, let’s get out of here.”
“Here they come.” Cody said.
Quickly, the Jedi and horses ran into the tunnel first so the clones could shoot the support beams.
Everyone immediately began running even faster as they saw the bugs were still coming.
Another rule in horror movies, never stop running.
Fortunately, Luminara spotted a hole with light shining from it.
“This is our way out,” said Luminara.
Gingerbread let Luminara and Anakin onto her back, while Sapphire would carry some of the clones and Obi-Wan. But since Peppermint couldn’t fly, Anakin grew some branches big enough for her to jump on like stairs.
“Heads up!” Peppermint shouted.
Rocks began to fall from the top of the hole, one of which hit Sapphire’s head.
“Ouch!”
Even with her armor, that hurt.
The horses continued to fly or climb to get everyone out of there as quickly as possible, but the inside of the cave was crumbling even faster, and it soon sent out a huge cloud of dust that shot everyone out of the cavern like a dusty geyser!
Everyone screamed as they were thrown and fell off the horses, but the pegasi caught themselves with their wings and caught as many people as they could, whereas Peppermint just caught Obi-Wan, who held Poggle’s restraints, and the horses galloped like race horses out of there as the entire temple finished collapsing.
“All things considered,” Anakin coughed. “That went better than expected.”
“I wish we could have gotten one of those worms,” said Obi-Wan. “Knowing how the queen controls her minions could have proven valuable.”
Suddenly, Sapphire whinnied and dropped everyone off her back when she realized one of those worms wrapped itself around her front right foreleg.
“It’s on me!” Sapphire panicked. “Get it off!”
“Anakin, hold your horse! Literally.” Obi-Wan said.
“Sapphire, relax! Settle down.” Anakin said.
Obi-Wan Force-pulled the worm into his hand, Anakin continuing to settle his horse down. Unlike Peppermint or Gingerbread, Sapphire didn’t smell like anything that would deter the bugs. As a guard, she normally didn’t get spooked as easily as horses usually did, but after seeing what these bugs almost did to Luminara… let’s just say she really wasn’t the biggest fan of worms.
“Ugh… disgusting creatures,” shivered the blue mare.
“It’s okay, Sapphire. It’s off.” Anakin reassured.
That was also when Kara arrived with Gabby and Carousella.
“Anakin!” Kara said. “What happened here?”
“Long story.” Anakin said. “What took you so long?”
“We had to catch your butterfly,” said Gabby, holding a little jar with Anakin and Obi-Wan’s butterflies in it. “Okay, little bugs. Time to go home now.”
Gabby opened the jar and the little butterflies returned to their owners’ bracelets. And it was actually a good thing Gabby had it because…
“Gabriella, may I borrow that jar?” Obi-Wan asked. “To hold this thing?”
“Yuck! A worm.” Gabby grimaced.
“Yes, and it needs to be trapped.”
“Put it in!”
Obi-Wan did put the worm in the jar and sealed it tight. Good thing the holes in the top were way too small for the worm to crawl through and escape.
“Look at you, Ani. You’re filthy.” Kara wiped Anakin’s face.
“Kara!” Anakin whined.
“Hold still.”
Anakin sighed; no matter where they were, Kara always had to baby him.
Chapter 49: Brain Invaders
Chapter Text
Clone Wars episode: Brain Invaders
Victory on Geonosis went to the Republic this time around. After perhaps the deadliest attack in the Clone War, the Republic has recaptured the Separatist planet and shut down its droid factories of doom. Thanks to an investigation by Luminara Unduli, which also led to her capture and then rescue, led to the discovery of Queen Karina the Great (Greatly Horrific is more like it) whose hive-mind could reanimate dead Geonosian soldiers. During the destruction of the queen’s temple, the Jedi apprehended her adviser Poggle the Lesser, who was not to be delivered to Coruscant for trial.
As Poggle was being loaded onto the ship, Ahsoka and Barriss arrived as well. Now that they had some time to rest, they were ready for whatever new task awaited them.
Comedia cartwheeled out from the ship, knocking Poggle down in the process, and nearly tripping one of the clones escorting him in the process.
“Sorry, Red!” Comedia called.
As you may have guessed, Comedia was an excitable filly, which was not surprising since she was a silly-corn. Now that she had a father who didn’t abuse her, she could healthily unleash her comedic nature instead of letting it build up inside her to blow up in someone’s face later.
Comedia’s adoptive father, Ki-Adi Mundi, exited the ship as well. Unlike his daughter, he entered and exited a room by just walking.
“I’m afraid we have a complication,” said the cerean.
“Don’t we always?” Anakin smirked.
“I’ve just received a distress signal from our forces on Dantooine. Master Windu’s defenses held, but at a great cost to his men.”
“Is my niece okay?” Gingerbread asked worriedly.
“Yes, Strawberry is fine. Unfortunately, the same cannot be said for most of the clones. They need medical supplies immediately. Fortunately, we can obtain these supplies at the medical station near Ord Cestus.”
“We’re delivering Poggle to Coruscant, and Cestus is not exactly on the way.” Anakin pointed out.
“The Republic must begin debriefing Poggle right away if we’re to get useful intelligence from him.”
Then, Anakin had an idea.
“Master, I suggest we let our Padawans handle the supply mission.”
“Whatever needs to be done, Master, I’m happy to help.” Ahsoka said.
“As am I.” Barriss said.
“Can I help too?” Gabby said. “I haven’t gotten to do anything.”
Anakin thought that sounded like a good idea; it seemed safe enough.
“Very well. Take a medical frigate.” Obi-Wan said. “And after we’ve delivered Poggle to Coruscant, we’ll rendezvous with you for the voyage to Dantooine.”
Comedia felt a little left out for a moment.
“Um… Daddy? Can I go with the other girls?”
“Hmm. I suppose. Just be careful.” Ki-Adi said.
Comedia rolled her eyes; she loved Ki-Adi, but sometimes he could seem a little overprotective.
Meanwhile, some clones were napping on the ground, but none of them were aware of a tiny egg that was hatching close by, and out from that egg hatched an icky little worm, which crawled up a clone named Scythe’s nose!
Another clone soon came over, then fired a shot with his blaster up in the air, waking his brothers right up and prompting them to get their guns.
“Sorry, boys.” The clone who woke the others said. “Hope I didn’t interrupt any pleasant dreams.”
“Got another mission, sir?” asked one of the clones.
“You bet. We’re making a medical supply run to Ord Cestus. And I gotta warn you, General Skywalker’s kid is coming along.”
“Ugh,” groaned another clone, named Pulsar. “Thought we were bred for battle, not babysitting and running errands.”
Pulsar jumped when he saw the other clone in front of him.
“Hey. We were bred to follow orders, Pulsar. You got a problem with that?”
“No, sir. No problem.”
“That’s what I thought. Now move.”
Pulsar, however, noticed Scythe was still sleeping.
“Scythe. Come on. Up, brother. Up and at ‘em.”
Scythe, however, turned to keep sleeping, until something took control of his mind and his body and got him standing up.
“Hey, Scythe. Welcome back to the land of the living.” Pulsar teased.
“Thank you, sir.” Scythe said.
Soon, the clones, the Padawans, and their horses all boarded the medical frigate, but none of them were the least bit aware that Scythe was under a spell of sorts or that he had several geonosian eggs in his backpack.
The medical frigate soon began to take off, Anakin and Kara watching as it left.
“Be safe, girls.” Anakin said, referring to Gabby and Ahsoka.
Kara held her brother’s shoulder.
“They’ll be fine, Ani. Gabriella is half of you, after all. Trouble may find her, but she gets out of it.”
Aboard the ship, everyone was ready to begin the mission.
Gabby was quick to wave hello when she saw Uncle Kit on the screen.
“We are ready to make our jump, Master Fisto.” Barriss said.
“ Good. I look forward to your arrival .” Kit said.
And so, the frigate was on its way to the medical station.
Some time later, all the girls were in the barracks taking a nap. Ahsoka, Gabby, and Barriss all slept on the two cots, whereas Carousella slept standing up, and Comedia and Fiesta curled up on the floor to rest.
Ahsoka, however, was tossing and turning a little, which woke Gabby and prompted her to move to the floor, using Fiesta’s body as a cushion.
Ahsoka lay on her side awake, looking at everyone else as they were sleeping. Being a guard, Carousella was accustomed to sleeping standing up so when there was trouble she would be ready to wake up and spring right into action. Fiesta, on the other hand, was a very quiet sleeper, and Comedia… she talked in her sleep.
“Duck… duck… goose!” Comedia giggled, still neck-deep in sleep.
Even in her sleep, she was being silly.
Barriss, on the other hand, kept her eyes closed though she was awake. She could sense Ahsoka was awake too.
“What? What is it?” Barriss asked.
“It’s too quiet.” Ahsoka said. “It’s a big change from all the fighting the last few days.”
“And I’m bored.” Gabby pouted.
“Gabby, I thought you were asleep.” Ahsoka said.
“I’m not really tired. I wanna do something.”
“You both should enjoy this peace while it lasts.”
Gabby then had an idea. She grabbed a pillow and whacked Ahsoka with it.
“Gabby!” Ahsoka whined, grabbing her own pillow and hitting back, and Gabby hit her back with her pillow.
Pretty soon, both girls were pillow fighting, and accidentally woke Carousella.
“I’m up! I’m up!” Carousella shouted, waking Fiesta and Comedia.
“Checkmate!” Comedia exclaimed, startled awake.
“Were you dreaming about chess or duck, duck goose?” Ahsoka said, getting whacked again..
“My mind’s like Wonderland up here.” Comedia tapped her head with her hoof, only for another pillow to knock her hat off her head.
Pretty soon, everyone but Barriss was pillow fighting. It was like a slumber party in there, only no one was in their pajamas.
“Oh, everyone, you are all acting like a bunch of childr-” Barriss got pillowed in the face then. “Okay, that’s it.”
And then she was in on it too.
Everyone kept whacking each other with pillows until there were feathers flying all over the place. The girls were all laughing after a while; a pillow fight was a nice change from blaster fire. But it was also a good way to work up an appetite, so Ahsoka suggested they grab a bite.
While the girls were headed to the mess hall, Scythe walked into the barracks where the other clone troopers were sleeping peacefully. He began rolling some of the yellow eggs onto the floor. Then one by one, the eggs were hatching and out came the worms, one going into the clones’ noses and taking over their minds and bodies.
Meanwhile, the girls all sat in the mess hall to have a meal. During war time, it was often hard to find time to actually sit down and enjoy a meal instead of waiting until you found a second to grab a ration bar and practically inhale it. Sometimes, that even meant not having enough time to make sure it was a ration for people, not the horses.
“I was just thinking about what you said earlier,” said Ahsoka. “About enjoying the peace while it lasts. As a Jedi, I’m not sure I know how to do that.”
“Master Windu has said we are keepers of the peace,” said Barriss. “Not warriors. However, once the war is over, it will be our job to maintain the peace.”
“Yes, but will we do so as keepers of the peace or warriors?”
“I’d say that depends on the situation,” said Carousella.
According to Carousella, when people look at royal guards, they tend to see one of three things:
- A warrior knight in shining armor
- An intimidating symbol of status
- Someone who is all work and no play
“But, when you’re a guard, you maintain peace too. We guard the royal people responsible for approving major decisions for the kingdoms and overseeing it all, but we often get involved in negotiations and rescue missions.” Carousella said. “Sometimes we even resolve conflicts within the royal family. Every family has its drama now and then.”
“You haven’t met my familia,” said Fiesta. “When you’re the only daughter in a family of cuatro niños, it is a battlefield all the time.”
“But keepers of the peace and warriors… what’s the difference?”
“I don’t have all the answers, Ahsoka.” Barriss said. “Like you, I’m a learner.”
“Me too.” Gabby said. “I’m learning how to read.”
“How nice for you. What does your Master tell you, Ahsoka?”
“Anakin?” Ahsoka thought for a moment. “Oh, um, you might find some of his thoughts on the future, uh, a bit radical?”
“Really? Why?” Barriss was curious now.
“Let’s just say my Master will always do what needs to be done. I’m not even sure how peacetime will agree with him.”
“I think he’d like to have more time with Mommy and me.” Gabby said. “We never get to be together because of this stupid war. Mommy even said I’ll be homeschooling until the war’s over. Or until I’m old enough to graduate, whichever comes first.”
“Okay, I know we can’t predict how long the war will last,” said Carousella. “But, I’m sure it won’t last fifteen years.”
“Let’s hope not.” Ahsoka said.
“Yeah, I wanna go to prom when I get big.” Gabby said. “I saw a prom in a movie, and it looked so beautiful and fun.”
“Really? Tell us more.”
So, Gabby started to go on and on about how magical high school dances looked in the movies and how she dreamed someday she would go.
Meanwhile, all seemed normal in the cockpit, where two clones were steering the frigate, and Scythe and two more clones arrived, which the pilots noticed.
“Just came to check on us, Scythe?” asked one. “Well, we are on course, and all systems are green.”
However, the two clones accompanying Scythe shot the two pilots, killing both of them.
“We have control of the bridge,” said Scythe.
The girls were laughing as Gabby finished a dance with a curtsy, when two clones arrived in the mess hall.
“Evening, Ox, Edge.” Ahsoka greeted. “Would you like to join us?”
Neither of the clones answered; they just stood there like predators waiting to pounce.
“Is something wrong, troopers?”
Ox and Edge began firing at the girls, Ahsoka and Barriss using their lightsabers, and the horses used magic. Gabby ducked down on Carousella’s orders while the older Padawans knocked the table down as a shield.
Barriss sliced one blaster, and Ahsoka and she both Force-pushed the clones against the wall, knocking them unconscious, and Gabby grew some vines to tangle around them in case they woke up.
“What was that all about?” Comedia said.
Just then, two more clones entered the mess hall. Ahsoka and Barriss immediately pointed their sabers at them, and the unicorns and Gabby made their horns or hands glow.
“What are you doing?” asked one clone.
“Two clones just attacked us,” said Ahsoka. “What is going on?”
“Trap, do you know what happened to those troopers?” Barriss asked.
“Couldn’t tell you, Commander. I’m just as confused as-” Trap said.
“You’re in charge of those men.” Carousella said. “They almost had two princesses killed! Did you order them to kill any or all of us?”
“No, sir. Ma’am. I did not.”
“What’s happening?” Gabby asked, hiding underneath Carousella. “Why would they do this?”
“We don’t know. We heard shots.” said Havoc.
“¿Por qué deberíamos creer te?” Fiesta snorted. “Why should we believe you?”
“Look, no guns.” Trap said, him and Havoc slowly setting their guns down.
Everyone else deactivated their weapons, but they were still confused.
“These men wouldn’t just attack us without reason,” said Barriss.
“What if this is like what happened with Slick?” Gabby pointed out.
“That’s true.” Carousella said. “Anakin had a clone betray his team once. He was paid off by Ventress.”
“If that’s true, where’s Ventress?” Comedia asked. “I’m not sensing any Sith around.”
“I’m not sure it’s that simple,” said Barriss. “At least, it didn’t feel like that.”
“Excuse me, sir. We should make sure that we’re still in control of the bridge.” Trap said.
Bridge contacted the bridge to get a status report, but no one responded. That definitely wasn’t a good sign.
“We need to get up there,” said Ahsoka. “We need to find out what’s going on.”
“But these two will be coming around any minute, even with Gabriella’s vines holding them.”
“Havoc can watch them until we check on the bridge.” said Trap.
“Okay. Let’s go.”
Ahsoka picked Gabby up and carried her out while she ran out with the others.
Sometime later, on the Jedi cruiser, Masters Mundi and Luminara stood at the observation deck. As much as he tried to hide it, Ki-Adi worried about his daughter; this was the first time they’d been apart since Comedia got adopted. As a Jedi Master, he was used to letting a Padawan go, but as a second chance father… he worried about Comedia. The last thing he wanted was for her to think she was just a consolation prize or a replacement for his late biological daughters.
Anakin, Obi-Wan, Rex, and their horses all arrived on the deck too. Unfortunately, they didn’t receive good news.
“The cargo ship failed to check in on schedule.” Luminara said. “I attempted to contact them. There is no reply.”
“I don’t like it. Something’s up.” Anakin said.
“It is certainly most unlike either Padawan to lose contact.”
“They’re in trouble.” Anakin said.
“Anakin, have faith in your Padawan.” Obi-Wan said.
“She would have checked in, especially considering my daughter is with her too.”
“Anakin, she’s with a royal guard,” said Sapphire. “Neither of them would let anything happen to her. They… probably just need to repair their communications.”
“Or they could be in trouble,” said Dash, looking about the ship.
“Not helping, Dash!” Kara scolded. “Though, I must admit, I’m worried about them too. They’re smart, but they’re still children.”
“Still, they would’ve check in somehow.” Anakin said.
“Like you always do?” Obi-Wan raised a brow.
“Good point.”
“Sometimes I don’t think you realize how alike you three are.” Obi-Wan said.
Ki-Adi cleared his throat to get the others’ attention.
“We need to continue our interrogation of Poggle.”
“Yes, agreed.” Obi-Wan said. “He’s being most uncooperative.”
The three older Jedi masters left to continue interrogation, btu Anakin gave Rex some orders first.
“Keep your ears open in case Ahsoka calls.”
“Got it.” Rex nodded. “Dash, I’ll need a second set of ears here.”
“Uh, yeah… you got it.” Dash said, still observing the ship.
“What’s with him?” Anakin asked.
“Still no clue.” Rex sighed. “One minute he’s ready, the next his mind wanders elsewhere.”
“Maybe he’s got ADHD or something? I’ve heard that makes it hard to focus.”
“Except equines don’t usually have that,” said Gingerbread.
“My mind may wander, but my hearing works just fine,” said Dash, sounding offended.
“Do you have ADHD, Dash?” Anakin asked. “It’s okay if you do. Nothing to be ashamed of.”
“No, I don’t have ADHD, but what I do have…it’s not something I regularly flaunt.”
Dash went and sat by the panel to wait for Ahsoka to call.
Kara looked at Rex.
“Take some time to bond with Dash a little more. He’ll open up when he’s ready.”
But, given how young Dash was… sixteen to be exact, getting him to open up might be tricky.
Back on the frigate, Scythe had the dead clones removed, and any living clones knocked out and dragged away. He had one of his minions engage the autopilot and put up the security shields, and just as the girls arrived too.
“Someone doesn’t want us going up there.” Ahsoka said.
“State the obvious much?” Carousella said.
Barriss decided she would attempt to override the controls, when the horses sensed something was up, and that something turned out to be Trap raising his gun.
Trap tried to attack the girls, but Carousella kicked him to the ground, and Gabby trapped him with her vines too. Trap seemed to scream as a worm emerged from his mouth.
“He’s infected,” said Barriss.
Comedia could only think of one way to fix this. She jumped up and pushed her hooves on Trap’s stomach, making him upchuck the worm like a projectile, and the worm fell on the floor.
“It’s another worm!” Gabby screamed. Gabby quickly covered her mouth as the worm started to slither toward her until Ahsoka sliced it with her lightsaber.
“Ugh, what is that?” Ahsoka said.
“Definitely not a gummy worm or a joke snake,” said Comedia.
“I’m not una medica, but I’d say it’s some kind of parásito.” Fiesta added.
“It must be controlling their actions,” said Barriss.
Suddenly, it all began to make sense.
“Mind control. Well, that explains a lot. Trap was my friend. He would never have tried to kill us.”
“You got that right,” said Trap, struggling in the vines. “Someone mind untying me?”
“I got you,” said Carousella.
Carousella began munching the vines until Trap was free and could stand up.
“Are you alright?” Ahsoka asked Trap.
“I think so. Bleh! But my stomach feels weird. Inside and out.”
“Pressing on the stomach really hard must push the worms out,” said Gabby. “Like that time Daddy was choking on a piece of bread and Auntie Kara had to squeeze his stomach so he’d cough it up.”
The real question, though was,
“How did these things get on board in the first place?”
“They must have infected the clones while they were on Geonosis,” said Barriss.
“And then they brought the infection on board,” said Carousella. “A classic Trojan horse trick, but with a fleshy being.”
“We’ll have to quarantine the ship,” said Ahsoka.
“Does this mean we’re next?” Gabby gulped.
“Not if we’re properly protected.” Carousella said. “We should also contact Master Fisto and let him know about the situation.”
Carousella looked into one of the frigate’s first aid stations and found some medical kits that held various supplies. Bandages, gauze, ointment, and…
“Bingo! Surgical masks.”
Carousella got out the surgical masks and urged everyone to put one on. If those parasites got in through the nose, then they had to block their point of entry.
“Let’s go.”
The girls and Trap took off and began looking for a place to contact Master Fisto. Suddenly, everyone heard a familiar clicking sound. It was…
“Geonosian,” growled Ahsoka.
The girls quietly watched through an open door as another clone was held against his will, and a worm was about to infect him too!
“We have to help him,” said Ahsoka.
But… it was too late. And they had another problem.
“Behind us!” Comedia exclaimed.
A clone tried to blast the girls, but Carousella fired out a protective shield while Gabby closed the door. But there were even more clones on the other side, and they attempted to blast the girls.
One clone held two eggs to try and infect the girls, but even if Ahsoka and Barriss hadn’t sliced the eggs, the masks would protect them, but not from blaster fire. Everyone had to jump, duck, or fly to escape that.
Fiesta and Carousella kicked down some crates while the teen Padawans deflected the shots with their sabers. But then, Comedia had an idea. She checked in her bag and saw she had one lavender bomb left.
“Bombs away!” Comedia exclaimed, dropping the bomb.
And then, a big cloud of lavender gas filled the room, and had all the infected clones gagging and coughing. Even in human bodies, the geonosians hated the smell of lavender.
“Everyone, let’s go for the vent.” Ahsoka said.
While the infected clones were distracted, the horses got Ahsoka, Barriss, Gabby, and Trap up to the vents so they could get away.
Everyone crawled through the vents as quietly as they could. Luckily, the vents were just big enough for the horses to only have to lower their heads to get through.
Through one of the grates, Barriss and Ahsoka could see more infected clones passing through the hall. They needed a new plan to get in touch with Master Fisto and get out of this situation alive. They had two princesses on board, both of whom were the daughters of Jedi who would no doubt have a fit if they lost their girls.
“I’ll go to the reactor room and disable the thrusters.” Barriss said. “You head for the aft comm-center and send a warning to Master Fisto. We have to stop the ship from reaching the medical station.”
Ahsoka, wasn’t so sure she liked the idea of splitting up. She thought safety in numbers would be better. But, Barriss was adamant that was a luxury they didn’t have at the moment.
“Well, there are a lot of us, though.” Carousella said. “At least one of us should go with you just to be safe.”
“I’ll go with Barriss,” said Fiesta. “Comedia, go with Ahsoka and see if anything else in your bags can help us fight these worms. Do you have any more of those lavender bombs?”
“Nope, that was the last one. I might have some stuff to make more if Gabby doesn't mind growing some lavender flowers.”
“In that case, I’ll stay with Ahsoka too,” said Carousella. “And Trap can act as another babysitter.”
“One of us must succeed, Ahsoka.” Barriss reminded her friend. “If you need to, you’ll do what needs to be done. I know it.”
“Yes, of course. Then I’ll see you soon.” Ahsoka said.
“Buena suerte, mi amigos,” said Fiesta.
So, the two teams split up to their respective destinations.
On the medical station, meanwhile, Master Fisto and Grassi stood by as Ahsoka contacted them and explained the situation with the geonosian parasites.
“ As long as these things are on board, we dare not dock with the medical station .”
“ We know at least they don’t like the smell of lavender ,” said Comedia, who was wearing safety goggles over her eyes.
“You must bring the ship in,” said Kit. “The only way we can stop these parasites is to analyze them.”
“ You don’t understand how terrible these things are, ” said Ahsoka. “ What if they get loose? ”
“We will take precautions,” said Kit.
“Use face masks, Uncle Kit!” Gabby said. “They get in through your nose.”
“Duly noted, Princess. Thank you.” Grassi said.
“ I have a bad feeling about this, Master Fisto .” Ahsoka said. “ But I will follow your instructions .”
Meanwhile, Barriss and Fiesta carefully exited the vent and arrived at the hallway that led to the reactor room. However, the moment Barriss and Fiesta walked through the hall, they were electrocuted and knocked unconscious! In the process, Barriss dropped her lightsaber.
“If there’s one thing we clones know,” said Edge, picking up the lightsaber. “It’s how to stop a Jedi.”
More clones arrived with their blasters, as well as more geonosian parasites.
Ahsoka continued to try and get in touch with the Jedi cruiser, whereas Comedia was finishing more bug-repelling stink bombs. Trap helped out with some of the preparation since Gabby was too little to handle some of the equipment.
“A few more lavender plants, please.” Comedia said.
Gabby grew some more lavender flowers, but she was worried about being trapped on this ship with the worms much longer.
“Any luck yet, Ahsoka?” Gabby asked.
“Almost got it.” Ahsoka said.
And then, she got someone.
“ Cargo ship TB-72, this is clone Captain Rex. Please respond. ”
“Rex, this is Ahsoka. Boy, am I glad to hear your voice.”
“ Likewise, sir. I’ve got someone here who wants to speak with you .”
And then Anakin came up on the screen.
“ Ahsoka, what’s going on? Are you okay? Is Gabby alright? ”
“Hi, Daddy.” Gabby climbed up so her father could see her.
“Well, not exactly.” Ahsoka said.
And then Gabby dropped to the floor.
“I’m okay.”
“That’s not why we’re not exactly okay.” Ahsoka shrugged.
Barriss and Fiesta followed along with the clones, neither of them wearing their face masks anymore. And while the clones went elsewhere, Fiesta and Barriss walked down a hall together.
Ahsoka explained the situation to Anakin about the worms and how they infected many of the clones already, but so far they found out wearing a mask at least kept them from entering their systems, and they didn’t like the smell of lavender despite being in a body that would normally like it.
“ Make sure you have a wrist com. Keep it on. I’m going to interrogate Poggle. He might have some answers. Find Barriss and Fiesta, and wait for my signal. ”
Anakin hung up then.
“Here they are,” said Gabby, pointing to the door.
“Barriss, Fiesta, you’re back. Were you successful?” asked Ahsoka.
Except, Barriss and Fiesta were both silent.
“Barriss? What’s wrong?”
“Fiesta?” Carousella sensed something off about her friend.
But then, the Jedi sensed what Barriss was about to do.
“Girls, don’t!”
But Barriss used the Force to shatter the glass, Trap quickly shielding Gabby from the shards. Fiesta, on the other hand, made her horn glow, prompting Carousella to enter guard mode.
“We’re your friends,” said Ahsoka. “Barriss, snap out of it.”
Barriss, however, ignited her lightsaber and began fighting Ahsoka.
Carousella and Fiesta began fighting each other, this being a hard battle for the former since her and Fiesta’s families were family friends.
“Fiesta! Snap out of it!” Carousella said. “You’re better than this.”
Comedia quickly got one of the finished stink bombs and detonated it on the floor. Ahsoka proceeded to kick Barriss to the floor, her and Fiesta coughing and gagging from the lavender smell, giving the others time to run.
Anakin had Gingerbread and Dash accompany him to interrogate Poggle. Sapphire would normally do this, but she figured this might be a good chance for Dash to practice focusing better so maybe he could be an official guard.
Anakin and the two horses stood outside the cell. Anakin told the two clones to leave while he interrogated Poggle. He first had Dash, Peppermint, and Gingerbread wait outside.
“You will answer my questions,” said Anakin, attempting a mind trick.
Poggle clicked in his native tongue, a protocol droid translating.
“Your feeble mind tricks do not work on Geonosians. The other Jedi already learned this.”
Anakin turned back and thought of what to do next.
“Mind tricks?” Anakin threw Poggle into the corner and snared him in some briars. “I don’t need mind tricks to get you to talk.”
“I will never talk, Jedi.” Poggle said, which the droid translated.
“Gingerbread! Peppermint!”
“Coming.”
Gingerbread, Peppermint, and Dash entered.
Gingerbread got close to Poggle and flapped her wings so her cinnamon scent and Peppermint’s candy cane scent flew towards Poggle. To Anakin and Dash, it smelled like holiday treats, but to Poggle it smelled like old socks and dirty diapers.
“We’ll see about that, Poggle.” Anakin took a seat and put his boots on the table. “I could enjoy this sweet scent all day.”
Dash, on the other hand, appeared to make observations about Poggle, and a lot of other stuff ran through his head. Stuff about termites, snow, the news report on Frostbite, insectology, geonosian biology. And then…
“I know how to stop the parasites!” Dash exclaimed.
Ahsoka rode Comedia’s back, while Trap and Gabby rode Carousella. Barriss, however, rode Fiesta, who was a fast runner and flyer. Both of them proceeded to attempt to kill the others, but they blocked every blow.
Comedia looked for something in her back to slow them down, but she dropped a container, and some white powder got onto Fiesta’s muzzle.
“Ah….ah…ah…ACHOO!”
Fiesta unleashed a powerful string of sneezes, dropping Barriss onto the floor, but nevertheless, Barriss went after Ahsoka, whom Comedia tried to protect by squirting silly string on Barriss’ lightsaber. It gummed up the weapon, and while Barriss was trying to get the stuff off, Ahsoka ran. Meanwhile, Fiesta kept on sneezing, eventually sneezing so hard, the parasite shot right out of her nose, covered in snot!
“Eww!” The other girls grimaced.
Nonetheless, Carousella proceeded to stomp on the worm until it was dead.
“Yuck!” Carousella scrunched her nose. “No amount of guard training makes any of this less disgusting.”
“Fiesta, are you okay?” Gabby asked a still coughing Fiesta.
“Si, estoy bien.” Fiesta heaved.
Barriss continued to pursue Ahsoka down the halls, the latter jumping up into the vents to hide, Fiesta coming around, looking for her girl.
Back on the Jedi cruiser, Anakin rushed in to notify the masters that he made contact with Ahsoka.
“What’s their status?” Kara asked.
“Geonosian parasites have infected her crew,” said Anakin.
“How did they get on board her ship?” Obi-Wan wondered out loud.
“Poggle said the parasites must have needed a new host after we raided the Queen’s temple. But Dash came up with a solution that Poggle confirmed would work.”
“Dash came up with the solution?” Sapphire said. “Hmm… he did pass the knowledge portion of the guard tests, so I recall.”
“You interrogated Poggle?” Luminara asked.
“Yes,” said Anakin.”There wasn’t time to get the rest of you. Your horses happened to be available though.”
“How did you get him to talk?” Ki-Adi asked.
“How do you think?” Peppermint said. “To you, we’re walking air fresheners, but to Poggle…”
“Look, all that matters is that we know how to stop the worms.”
Ahsoka stayed hidden in the vents and was soon joined by Gabby, Carousella, and Trap.
Ahsoka activated her wrist com, and Anakin answered.
“ Ahsoka, listen to me. The worms are affected by the cold. ”
“Cold?” Ahsoka said with disbelief.
Earlier…
“Cold? That’s how to stop them?” Luminara said, a bit confused.
Dash explained how he came up with the solution.
“You don’t know about termites?” Dash said.
That confused the masters a little. Dash explained his reasoning.
Geonosian biology was not that different from termite biology. Termites were mainly known for damaging houses and eating wood. But there were also different kinds of termites affected by different weather. Dampwood termites required a lot of moisture, so they tended to remain active during winter and rainy seasons. Drywood termites were less affected by outdoor temperatures since they lived within wood. But subterranean termites lived underground like the geonosians did.
“They’re cold-blooded, which means they freeze up if they get too cold. Usually, they just dig deeper underground for warmth in the winter. But if they have no place to dig deeper, they’ll freeze faster than a metal pole in the winter, which you should never stick your tongue to, which I still can’t comprehend why people do.”
It impressed the Jedi and horses how smart Dash sounded. It was also confusing why he didn’t make the cut to be a guard if he was so smart.
“I watch a lot of documentaries,” said Dash. “I don’t sleep much.”
“Could that be why you didn’t make the cut?” Sapphire said.
“No…” Dash said. “I just… my mind is always wandering. I don’t have ADHD, but I don’t always focus very well.”
Everyone was silent for a bit. Dash sighed.
“The technical term is high potential intellectual. It means my mind has like a cognitive thinking process. Photographic memory, IQ of 165 in my case, upgraded creativity, hyperactive intelligence.”
“So, you’re basically a genius?” Peppermint said.
“Not exactly. And it’s not much of a gift. I obsess over every little thing, and I have to fix things that don’t make sense or I’m up all night obsessing.”
“I thought horses didn’t usually get things like that,” said Kara.
“Not unless they’re part human. My grandfather was a centaur. He had HPI too. Then, it passed down to me, and thanks to it, I noted gaps in some bits of the guard training process and thought I should fix them, but instead I didn’t make the cut because I couldn’t concentrate.”
“Why didn’t you just talk to General Mareheart? Queen Reigna would’ve understood.” Sapphire said.
“Because the centaurs who have similar conditions always get stuck working strategy and mathematics. I wanted to be out in the field.” Dash said. “But apparently, I still can’t do that.”
Dash’s ears drooped at that.
Obi-Wan held Dash’s chin and told him his HPI was nothing to be ashamed of. And in this case, it proved a very helpful tool.
“That’s how we stop them?” said Ahsoka.
“You mean like when Frostbite attacked and the cold-blooded Jedi couldn’t move?” Gabby said.
“ Rupture the coolant system .”
Ahsoka quickly put her hand over the comm as she saw a clone through the vent.
“ Did you hear me? Rupture the coolant system! ”
“Daddy! Quiet!” Gabby whisper-yelled. “You almost got us caught!”
“The coolant system. Got it.” Ahsoka said. “Trap, stay here and watch Gabby. Gabby, stay here. We don’t want to find out how badly this affects little kids.”
Ahsoka exited the vent and was met by Comedia.
Together, they went to the area where the coolant system was to rupture it. It seemed like an easy enough job. Ahsoka proceeded to press some buttons on the panel while Comedia lit up her horn and turned her Jedi robes into a winter coat; she didn’t want to catch a cold.
Ahsoka pulled the lever, and it quickly started to get cold all around the frigate.
Gabby hugged herself and shivered.
“Brr! It’s getting cold in here!”
Carousella proceeded to magically switch Gabby’s armor for winter clothes; they didn’t need the little one getting sick either.
Meanwhile, at the medical station, Master Fisto caught Ahsoka’s ship on the scanners.
“That’s Ahsoka’s ship. It just came out of hyperspace.” Kit said. “Send the tugs to help guide them in.”
The tugs were sent in, but Grassi reminded Kit about the worm.
“Warn all medical hazard crew that I don’t want anyone boarding that ship until the parasites are contained.”
“Sound all the alarms,” said Grassi. “And prepare the subzero conduits.”
While the tugs engaged the ship in a tractor beam, Ahsoka was shivering as she ran through the halls with Comedia, who proceeded to put a sweater on Ahsoka.
“Don’t catch a cold,” sang Comedia.
However, the girls soon had company.
“There you are,” said Barriss. “You can’t hide from me.”
Comedia took Ahsoka on her back and began to run again into a supply closet. Now, that would normally be a foolish move… unless they were gone by the time Barriss opened the door.
At the bridge, a small hole appeared in the wall, and out came Comedia and Ahsoka. Comedia peeled the black circle from the wall and placed it in her bag.
“I thought those things only existed in cartoons,” shivered Ahsoka.
“Portable holes.” Comedia said. “Classic antics 101.”
“At last, the bridge.”
Ahsoka and Comedia went into the bridge, and Ahsoka proceeded to regain control.
“We’re coming in awfully fast. This is Ahsoka Tano. Can you hear me? I’m shutting down the engines. I’ll try to reverse the-”
“Look out!” Comedia exclaimed.
Barriss tried to attack the two girls, but then Fiesta swooped in and accidentally knocked down a tube that blasted cold air onto Barriss.
Meanwhile, the clones were struggling to maintain control of the frigate with the tractor beams
“I’m having a hard time slowing her down.” said one clone.
“There’s no one at the controls. The pilot must be dead.” said the other.
“Sir, she’s listing.” another clone told Kit.
“The escort ships must maintain control.” Kit said.
Ahsoka quickly aimed the tube purposely so more cold air hit Barriss, and Gabby came in and blasted winter magic to help.
“Kill me, please.” Barriss said, the real her coming out for a moment.
“I can’t,” said Ahsoka.
“Get the controls, Ahsoka.” Fiesta said. “We’ll help Barriss.”
And Carousella proceeded to perform CPR on Barriss’ stomach, trying to get her to upchuck that worm. But the beast fought back, and tried to get Barriss attacking Ahsoka.
Ahsoka managed to kick Barriss down, this time Fiesta swiped Barriss’ lightsaber, and Gabby grabbed hold of Barriss’ head as the worm came out of her mouth. It was both scary and disgusting.
Ahsoka ignited her lightsaber quickly, and proceeded to strike with it, while the unicorns quickly began using magic to slow down the ship.
With the combined efforts of the unicorns’ magic and the tug ships at full power, they managed to attach to the medical station safely.
“The temperature’s below freezing, sir.” said a clone.
“Let’s board then,” said Kit. “But stay on guard. They may still be dangerous.”
Kit and a pair of clones boarded the ship, and they found the girls all laying down, seeming to be asleep. Gabby was shivering, wrapped underneath Carousella’s wing like a blanket, whereas Ahsoka was hugging Barriss to try and keep them both warm.
Kit held Ahsoka’s chin, waking her a little. Even with the warm clothes, the girls were still frozen.
“Hello, Master Fisto.” Ahsoka shivered. “We’re ready to pick up the supplies.”
“We’ll take care of that. You rest now, Ahsoka.”
Later, Ahsoka woke up with a gasp when she realized she was in what looked like a hospital room. Anakin was sitting in a chair in front of her.
Anakin held Ahsoka’s shoulder to calm her down.
“It’s alright, Ahsoka. It’s okay.” Anakin said in a tone he used whenever Gabby woke up from a nightmare. “You’re safe.”
Anakin got Ahsoka to lay back down and pulled the blanket back over her.
“Barriss?” Ahsoka asked.
“Barriss is fine, thanks to your efforts. So are the other girls and the clones.”
Barriss lay fast asleep on another cot.
“What were those things?” Ahsoka asked.
“I think I can help answer that.” Kit said, entering the room. “We had the parasite worms analyzed. They are the same type of creature you found on Geonosis, Master Skywalker.”
“We’ll have to inform the troops on Geonosis.” Anakin said, and then he saw something yellow fly by his head and heard quacking. “Uh… did I just see rubber duckies flying by?”
“You see them too?” Ahsoka said, looking around.
“Uh… a little help here?” called another voice.
That turned out to be Gabby. She was floating around in a pink bubble.
“Gabby, what happened?” Anakin said.
“That may be the result of Comedia having the sniffles caused by the cold encounter.” Kit said.
Comedia could be heard sneezing again, and people could be heard screaming as they slipped on banana peels, and then the entire station turned upside down, but everyone somehow stayed where they were. But it was a little harder to move though.
“Okay, that parasite may explain how the geonosians recaptured the planet the first time,” said Anakin. “But I’m not sure how to explain this was all caused a sick unicorn.”
Gabby was giggling from inside her bubble.
“You all look so silly!” Gabby laughed.
Kit burst Gabby’s bubble, and she fell to the ceiling. Nothing made sense when a silly-corn had the sniffles.
“Any way to turn this place right side up again?” Anakin said, already feeling the blood rushing to his head.
“I got it,” said Carousella, lighting up her horn, and turning the station right-side up again.
“Phew! That’s better,” said Anakin.
“Uh, Daddy?” Gabby called, hanging from part of the ceiling.
Anakin chuckled.
“Just let go, Gabby. I’ll catch you.”
So, Gabby let go and fell into her father’s arms.
“You have been through quite an ordeal, little one,” said Kit.
“I think we all have,” said Anakin.
Gabby looked at Barriss, who was still sleeping.
“Barriss could sleep through a hurricane.
“Master Skywalker, may I have a word?” Ahsoka said.
Anakin had the sense Ahsoka wanted to talk alone, so he gave Gabby to Master Fisto, and he took her and Carousella out of the room. But then Comedia sneezed again.
“Incoming!” Carousella ducked, but Kit didn’t duck in time to avoid getting pied in the face.
“Uncle Kit got creamed!” Gabby giggled.
Kit wiped the pie off his face and proceeded to put a drop of cream on Gabby’s nose.
Ahsoka stayed in the cot with Anakin by her side.
“Master, on the ship, Barriss was gone, and she wanted me to kill her.” she explained. “She told me..”
“But you couldn’t do it.” Anakin said.
“No. No, I couldn’t. But should I have? I mean, Fiesta got infected, but Comedia made her sneeze and that got rid of the parasite. But, even though it worked out this time, if we had failed, if the ship docked and the worms spread, and…”
“Ahsoka, it’s your duty to save as many lives as you can. Barriss knew you could save thousands if the worms were destroyed, which she thought meant destroying her too. But you did the right thing. You knew the freezing cold would kill the worms, and you had your friends there to help out too.”
Ahsoka looked at a still sleeping Barriss and thought about what Anakin said; she was just glad she didn’t lose any of her friends in the process… not this time at least.
“Letting go of our attachments is a difficult struggle for all of us.” Anakin said. “You followed your instincts. I’m sure she would agree that you made the right… choooiiice!”
Anakin lost his balance as Comedia sneezed again, and this time the entire station was rocking back and forth like a giant seesaw, making Ahsoka and Barriss fall out of their beds, and Anakin struggled not to fall down himself. This time, Barriss woke up.
“Huh?! I’m up!” Barriss gasped.
The whole station went diagonally back and forth so much it made everyone slide down hallways, fall on the floor and slide all over the place.
“Okay, we gotta get Comedia a doctor now!” Anakin said, crashing into Ahsoka.
“Ow!” Ahsoka groaned. “So it’s not just flying where you crash.”
“Not now, Ahsoka-Aah!” Anakin started tumbling to the other side of the room as the room tilted again.
With what happened with the geonosian parasites, and seeing that they could affect magical creatures too, the De La Reina sisters were contacted on this matter. Of course, to create a tonic to help the clones recover, Mila and Bonnie first needed to understand the clones’ biology. Thus, the two sisters traveled to Kamino to proceed with studying some of the Kaminoans’ research.
Mila worked on the computers and stuff, but Bonnie was more interested in actually meeting the clones.
You see, Bonnie loved spending time with her sister, and she loved the work they did, but… life as a scientist could get lonely.
When you’re born after a genius in your family, everyone expects every child who comes after to be a genius too. Bonnie was smart, but she didn’t graduate from school as early as Mila did. Nor did it help with her social life. The only reason anyone wanted to hang out with either of the two oldest sisters was because they wanted to get their homework answers or hire them to take an aptitude test for them. But, Bonnie didn’t need her sister’s brain to know when people were trying to use her.
The worst part of all, Bonnie lost a boyfriend because of it. At least, she thought he was her boyfriend, until she realized he was only with her to get her chemistry notes, and then she retaliated by blowing up his locker with a faulty formula.
Bonnie began walking through the halls of the Kaminoan lab. She saw the clones in a lot of different places. Clones of all ages, some with varying haircuts. It fascinated Bonnie how the clones were bred to be identical, but at the same time they found ways to be different, which made sense in battle.
However, Bonnie became painfully aware that these men were literally bred to fight, and none of them, not even the children, appeared to have remotely any connection to the outside world.
It made Bonnie sad to think what that must have been like for the clones. Never getting out to just see the beauty in the world, enjoying the natural creations of the planets’ many climates.
But Bonnie was so busy looking everywhere else, she forgot to look forward, and she bumped right into someone, on whose stomach she fell.
That someone turned out to be a clone.
“Oh, dios mio! I am so sorry.” Bonnie said.
But then, Bonnie and the clone she bumped into looked into each other’s eyes and froze.
The clone Bonnie bumped into? It was Echo.
Echo had initially been walking through the hall, minding his own business, when he bumped into someone, and while trying to regain his balance, he accidentally pulled her down to the floor with him, and when he looked up, he saw himself gazing upon a beautiful girl with gorgeous black hair and hazel green eyes, her whole face looking like an angel’s when the light shined above her.
And somehow, when he heard her voice, he was frozen.
“Are you alright?” Bonnie asked him, offering her hand.
“Uh…. yeah.” Echo said, letting Bonnie help him up.
Bonnie dusted herself off.
Echo couldn’t believe his eyes. Biologically, he was in his twenties, but chronologically he was ten, and here he was, looking at the fifteen-year-old scientist, and feeling something very unusual.
“Uh, who are you exactly?” Echo asked, his face flushing.
“Oh, how rude of me. My name is Bonita De La Reina. But you may call me Bonnie. And your name is…?”
“And my name is… Uh…My name is… uh”
“Echo,” said another clone.
“Yeah! That’s my name. Echo. Just Echo.”
Bonnie giggled and said, “Nice to meet you, and sorry to have bumped into you… just Echo.”
“Bonnie, where are you?” called a female voice.
“Oh, that’s my sister calling for me. I better go. Sorry again for bumping into you.”
Echo didn’t take his eyes off Bonnie the whole time she walked back down the hall and turned the corner. He could swear she naturally walked like a model as she left the room. But, Echo found himself feeling very weird. His palms were sweaty, he forgot his own name, and his face was flushing again.
“What just happened?” Echo asked himself.
Mila and Bonnie worked together to concoct a tonic that would help the clones as well as Barriss to recover from whatever other infections the worms may have left behind when they left the victims’ bodies and proceeded to deliver them to the medical station.
Of course, they didn’t neglect to also make a tonic to help Comedia with her sniffles. Naturally, Ki-Adi worried about his daughter when he learned she was feeling sick, but the tonic would definitely be helpful.
Chapter 50: Grievous Intrigue
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Grievous Intrigue
“Again!” shouted a female voice.
Several Jedi were working out this particular day. If there was one thing you could count on in war, it was constant physical activity. There were three reasons not everyone made the cut to be a soldier:
- They want to pursue a different career path
- They do not have the willpower to fulfill all the disciplinary requirements.
- Not everyone can get into the same physical shape required for battle.
Fighting in the battlefield required a lot of running, coordination, and being able to move around and stay awake for extended periods of time.
When the Jedi Council was matched with horses, Master Eeth Koth was matched with a horse named Zeppeline Derecho, but was known by most as Zipp.
Zipp was a royal guard, but before that a fitness instructor and a gold-medal winning racer. A real champion of a horse when it came to physicality. She took fitness very seriously, so naturally when she and Eeth were matched and he was getting to know her, a lot of activities she liked to do involved exercising.
“Who said you could stop? Twenty more!” Zipp shouted at Obi-Wan, who was doing push-ups.
“We’re pushing! We’re pushing!” breathed Peppermint, jogging in place for her workout.
Anakin and Kara were practicing pull-ups for this class, and like pretty much everyone in this class, they were sweating like pigs.
“No wonder Master Koth’s been getting up so early,” said Kara. “It doesn’t seem like Zipp ever sleeps.”
“Zipp, we’re tired!” Eeth breathed, collapsing from doing pilates.
“Did you forget to stretch before again?” Zipp said.
“Hard to remember.” Eeth was breathing heavily.
“Get hydrated and stretch it out.”
Like I said, Zipp took fitness very seriously. As tough a coach as she was, she was also very talented; many who took her as a personal trainer reported fast and effective results in weight loss, muscle building, and improved flexibility.
But sometimes, even the most physically capable, most fit individuals get caught up in the wrong places at the wrong times. Like now.
The Republic victories outnumbered their losses at this point during the war now, but despite such blessings, the Jedi didn’t have much luck stopping Separatist advances in the Outer Rim. The ever-elusive General Grievous managed to stay one step ahead of his opponents, and he didn’t even have a loyal steed to help him do it. Why would he? The Equinaran ritual was called the Ride of Love, not the Ride of Death.
With thousands of droid armies at his command, Grievous’s next moves were unpredictable. The Jedi couldn’t be sure where he would strike next. It was like trying to avoid one of Comedia’s pranks; she was uberly talented at hiding her tricks in plain sight. Or, when Gabby played Tigger Tag; she could jump on anyone from anywhere. But the difference between the two girls and Grievous, they were only playing whereas Grievous aimed to kill.
But today, the Jedi just might have another chance at catching Grievous.
Master Koth and his horse Zipp ran to a holo-table with some clones as they faced a new problem involving Grievous.
“Stand by. Grievous is boarding,” said Eeth.
In another hall, at least a dozen commando droids entered the ship and began firing, shooting down two clones mere seconds after passing the door.
Eeth called for a status report, and it wasn’t looking good.
“ There’s too many of them, ” said one clone.
“Get yourselves to the escape pods.” Eeth told the clones. “I will deal with Grievous here.”
“ But, sir, they’re commando droids .”
“That does not matter, Captain. Now go.”
Zipp’s ears shot up then as she and the others heard a thumping sound.
“I think we have company.” Zipp said under her breath.
Everyone got their weapons ready and into defense positions as a circle was beginning to be carved into the metal door.
Suddenly… WHAM!
Everyone ducked as part of the door nearly crashed into everyone, and then in came a certain metal cyborg. General Grievous.
“Jedi,” said the cyborg.
“Grievous,” snarled Eeth.
Zipp snorted and dug her hoof at the floor.
Grievous, however, just laughed at the Jedi and his horse, and in came more commando droids. BX droids, to be exact. The droids shot Eeth’s men, Zipp shielding herself with her wings. Though soft her feathers may have been, she trained so well she had wings of steel that could withstand many attacks. Very few equines were known to have the willpower, physical and mental strength to be able to obtain it, but it didn’t look like it would be enough to save Zipp or her rider.
One of the droids shot Eeth near his wrist, making him drop his lightsaber. Fortunately, the armor protected his arm, but the droid held him for a bit until Zipp kicked it down with one leg. Then another droid tried to attack them, but one surviving clone shot the droid.
One of the sliced droids tried to attack Eeth again, but he stabbed its head with his lightsaber.
It looked like the battle should’ve been over by then, but then the last clone was electrocuted from behind, and in came Magna guard droids, all of them carrying electro staffs.
The droids surrounded Eeth and Zipp, and they threatened both of them as Zipp tried to escape.
Grievous hopped onto the holo-table and towered above the two victims.
“Eeth Koth, isn’t it?” Grievous sneered behind his mask. “I’ve been looking forward to meeting you.”
Grievous laughed maniacally, coughing.
“First rule of maniacal laughs,” said Zipp. “Always hydrate.”
“Your reputation precedes you, General.” Eeth said. “The reputation of a coward and a murderer.”
“Murderer?” gasped Grievous. “Is it murder to rid the galaxy of you Jedi filth?”
Grievous kicked Eeth across the ship, but the latter picked himself up quickly and shielded himself from Grievous’s attacks.
Zipp tried to help her rider, but two of the droids threatened her with the electro staffs, and even hit her a couple of times.
Eeth froze when he heard Zipp’s crying whinnies, and then he saw her collapse to the floor.
“Zipp!”
Eeth continued to fight Grievous, but the droids shocked him too, and then he collapsed as well. Grievous picked Eeth up by the neck and laughed maniacally once more.
At the Jedi Temple later, various Jedi Council members via hologram and in person, as well as a few younglings and the Heartwoods were gathered around a holo-table to receive a message from General Grievous himself.
“ Greetings, Jedi. It would see, once again, one of your order has lost his way. And even better, a leading member of your Jedi Council. ” Grievous held a struggling Eeth in one hand by the back of his neck, and a rope holding a trapped Zipp in the other. “ As well as his own steed .”
Carousella and Sapphire both gasped when they saw Zipp, one of the best of the best royal guards trapped. Zipp was one of the highest ranking guards and trainers; it was nearly impossible to capture or incapacitate her. But then again, she’d never faced a threat like General Grievous until now.
“ Listen to me, Jedi . I do not care about your politics. I do not care about your Republic .” Grievous threw his victims to the floor. “ I only live to see you die. But first, Eeth Koth shall watch another suffer .”
Zipp whinnied again as she was shocked again, which scared all the younglings in the room.
Gabby hid her face in Kara’s chest as she held her.
“ But death will not come so easily for either of them .” Grievous continued. “ After his horse is through, I will make him suffer endlessly, because I know that is more painful for you all .”
Grievous laughed maniacally again before the message ended.
Of course, now everyone was panicking. A Jedi Council member was trapped, and so was his horse. If Grievous could take down an Olympic medal-winning horse and a powerful Jedi, God knows how dangerous he truly was.
“That monster!” Carousella snorted.
“Away with the younglings.” Yoda said.
Ahsoka and Barriss took the children out of the room. Kara set Gabby down and told her to run along with the other kids. Mariposa sent Goldie with the others.
“Much there is to discuss.” Yoda continued.
“It’s time somebody finally put an end to that monster.” Anakin said.
“On that, agreed we are. How to find him, the question remains.”
“Hmm…Can you play the message again?” Carousella said.
The message was played again; no one was sure what Carousella was looking for, but then they were even more confused when she asked if someone could cut out the electrical sounds and voices.
“After engaging Grievous,” said Obi-Wan. “We lost contact with Master Koth. He could be anywhere, and I doubt our clava-detectors could find him fast enough.”
“Commander Wolffe and Citrus have found a message in the holo transmission,” said Master Plo. “Play back the message.”
The message was played back, and this time the Jedi noticed Eeth doing with his left hand, and Zipp doing something with her front left hoof.
“Look. Hand signals.” Anakin said.
“Horse code!” Carousella exclaimed, looking at Zipp’s hoof and getting the sound of her hoof tapping.
“Horse code?” Kara said.
“It’s like morse code, but for horses,” said Garrett.
“It’s one of the first languages we learn as foals, in case we need to signal someone but can’t speak,” said Citrus.
Obi-Wan watched Eeth’s hand signals, whereas the horse’s listened to Zipp’s tapping.
“I admit, my skills are rusty….” Obi-Wan watched carefully and translated. “Saleucami System, sector J-19. Zero-eight, zer-five, two-nine.”
"Zipp's tapping the same message," said Sapphire.
“Saleucami?” said Adi Gallia. “But intelligence reported Grievous has no ships near that sector.”
“None that you could find,” said Mariposa.
“Yes.” Yoda said. “So often inaccurate our intelligence is.”
“And not just yours about many things.”
“I shall go,” said Obi-Wan.
“So will I.” Anakin said.
“And I.” said Adi and Kara.
A Jedi cruiser was prepared with troops ready to go and rescue Master Koth. Obi-Wan and Kara rode the bigger ship.
“Are you ready?” Obi-Wan asked the other ship.
On a gunship, Anakin rode with Adi, Rex, and Garrett. If they were going to need to search for their friends, they would need someone with keen hunting instincts to help out.
“Ready and waiting.” Anakin said.
They were joined by their horses too. After the first bunch of horses worked out well, Queen Reigna sent the rest of the council horses that were matched with them. Adi’s was a lovely lavender alicorn with a white mane, and she had white markings on her flank and her legs that looked like clouds. Her name was Lala. She was a music-corn too.
“ Kara and I shall engage the Separatist fleet and send you the coordinates of Grievous’ command ship .”
“Just make sure you get it right.” Anakin said.
“ I always do .”
“How do you plan on getting Grievous aboard your ship?” Adi asked.
“ Simple ,” said Kara. “ Obi-Wan’s the bait. ”
“ In other words ,” said Obi-Wan, rolling his eyes. “ The good general and I have a history. I’m sure he’ll want to even the score face-to-face .”
“ At least he knows when to confront his problems ,” said Peppermint.
“Meanwhile,” said Anakin. “We’ll jump in undetected and board the command ship.”
“Like stowaways?” said Lala.
“Yes, like stowaways.”
“How do you expect to do that when you have stowaways?”
“What?”
Garrett suddenly smelled something, and then he saw two little heads trying to hide behind part of the ship. He shook his head with a sigh.
“Girls, come on out.” Garrett said.
And out came Goldie and Gabby.
“I told you we’d get spotted,” said Buttercup, pulling herself out from her hiding spot.
“How did all four of you even fit in here?” Anakin said.
“You’d be surprised how many spots I can squeeze into.” Carousella said. “Hiding in plain sight’s another part of guard training.”
There was no time to turn back now, so it looked like the kids would be tagging along.
“Come here, girls.” Anakin said, taking Gabby into his lap. “Looks like we’re taking a field trip.
Garrett picked Goldie up and sat her in Rex’s lap.
“You don’t mind, do you?”
“Eh. If I can handle General Skywalker’s kid, I can handle this one.” Rex shrugged.
“If Master Koth and Zipp are still alive, we will find them.” said Adi.
“Hopefully, by the end of this mission,” said Kara. “We will have saved our friends and captured Grievous.”
And soon, the cruisers were shot into hyperspace. All the other team had to do now was wait.
Meanwhile, Zipp and Eeth were both suspended up in the air by their limbs. Zipp was getting dizzy from all the blood rushing to her head, as her trap had her upside-down.
Grievous entered the room, where a tactical droid notified him that they had entered the Saleucami System.
“Begin preparations for our landing,” said Grievous.
“Yes, my lord.”
“Uh, sir?” said a battle droid watching a panel. “There are several ships coming out of hyperspace.”
“Are they Republic or Separatist?” Grievous asked.
The ships came out from hyperspace, and the droid confirmed they were Republic. Three cruiser-class, four escort-class.
Eeth and Zipp both knew what this meant.
“You see?” Grievous taunted the prisoners. “Your compassionate friends have come to rescue you, just as I knew they would.”
The ships came closer, and according to the tactical droid, one of them was hailing Grievous’ ship.
“Put him through,” said Grievous.
Obi-Wan Kenobi soon appeared on the screen, but Kara and Peppermint remained out of sight; they wanted to surprise Grievous later.
“General, I knew one day I’d catch up to you.” Obi-Wan greeted.
“Kenobi. What a surprise. I assume you are here to bring me to justice.” Grievous said.
“You know me too well.”
“Indeed I do.”
Grievous ended the call there and ordered his droids to prepare all cannons for firing.
“And be alert. Where there is Kenobi, you will always find Skywalker not far behind.”
“The enemy ships are faster and more maneuverable,” said the tactical droid. “I suggest caution.”
“Draw them in. I want to board that vessel. I shall kill Kenobi face-to-face.”
From the cruiser, Obi-Wan’s team could see General Grievous already beginning to fight with the Republic ships.
“Well, we certainly have his attention.” Obi-Wan said.
“Hopefully long enough to get our friends out.” Peppermint said.
Kara then contacted Admiral Yularen and told him to keep Grievous’s fleet occupied so her brother’s arrival would be undetected.
“Yes, General.” Yularen said. “Commence attack. All ships, fire at will.”
And so, all the clones got to work, firing to keep Grievous distracted and buy the rescue team time to find Eeth and Zipp, and get them out of there.
“Commander Cody,” said Kara. “Do you have the exact coordinates of the ship yet?”
“We are patching them through now, sir.” Cody said.
“We are receiving the coordinates from General Kenobi.” Rex said.
“How close are you going to jump in next to Grievous’ ship?” Adi asked Anakin.
“Hmm. Pretty close.” Anakin smirked. “Buckle up, boys.”
“Oh, boy.” Garrett said. “This is why I didn’t become a driving teacher.”
“Define ‘pretty close’.” Adi said.
“Close enough to get the job done.” Anakin said.
And into hyperspace they went.
“Get me a tractor beam lock on Kenobi’s ship and prepare a boarding party,” said Grievous.
In case you hadn’t guessed, Grievous was all too eager to jump in and fight Kenobi face-to-face.
The tractor beam caught onto Kenobi’s ship, jerking everyone to the side.
“Peppermint, get off me!” Obi-Wan groaned, Peppermint laying on her back on top of him.
“Tractor beam has us, sir.” Cody said. “Uh, sir?”
Peppermint rolled over, but squished Obi-Wan in the process.
“Sorry.” Peppermint said, helping her rider up.
“Shall we fire on the source?” Cody asked.
“Uh, no, Cody. Let them think they have us,” said Obi-Wan, dusting himself off.
“We need a diversion for Anakin, after all.” Kara added.
Pretty soon, Anakin’s ship was just about ready to exit hyperspace.
“Coming out of hyperspace.” Anakin said. “Hang on.”
The ship came out of hyperspace, and in a flash, they flew right in the middle of a battle. Goldie covered her eyes at the sight of all the fighting and from how much the ship was swerving around. The horses struggled to keep their balance at times, and everyone else had to hold on as Anakin turned the ship upside down to hang from Grievous’s ship.
“Primary power down.” Anakin said.
“Hmm, I’ve seen a lot of bats at night. Now I know a little what it’s like to be one.” Lala said, hanging upside down by her tail.
“So, was that close enough for you?”
“Any closer and we’d be flying down hallways.” Adi said.
“Eh, next time.” Anakin shrugged.
Inside the ship, there were no ships flying through the hallways, but there were a few battle droids walking through the hallways. And soon, there was a lightsaber cutting a hole in a metal tube through which Anakinand Adi squeezed through.
Anakin looked around and confirmed the coast was clear. Then, Rex came in, along with a few more clones, as well as Garrett, Goldie, and Gabby, whereas the unicorns used their horns to apparate themselves and the other horses on board since they were too big to fit through the tube.
“Stay here and guard the entrance,” Anakin told Rex quietly. “This may be our only way out.”
Garrett took on his wolf form and then a whiff of the air to see if he could pick up Eeth and or Zipp’s scents.
“Skywalker,” said Adi, looking at her wrist com. “Master Koth is located on the bridge.”
“This way.” Garrett said, rushing in that direction, the others following.
Meanwhile, on the cruiser…
“Remember, we need to keep Grievous on this ship until General Skywalker is clear.” Obi-Wan said.
Obi-Wan and a squadron of clones waited by the boarding station where Grievous would surely make his grand entrance. There were soon four small lights circling in the middle of the door, and in popped several commando droids that began shooting down all the clones, Obi-Wan deflecting the blaster fire. But then, two magna guard droids entered, along with General Grievous himself.
Obi-Wan slowly backed away as the two droids threatened him with their electro-staffs.
“Kenobi,” sneered Grievous.
“How we doing?” Anakin asked.
“We’re getting closer,” said Garrett. “I can smell them. And I can hear them too.”
But then, Garrett stopped and winced as he covered his ears, Goldie doing the same. And it was bothering the horses too!
“What’s wrong?” Adi said.
“That sound! It’s… driving me… crazy!” Garrett winced.
But that confused everyone.
“I don’t hear anything,” said Adi.
“Neither do I.” Anakin said.
“It’s really high!” Lala said, putting her wings over her ears. “Too high for ordinary bipeds to hear!”
And then, Gabby spotted something she suspected might’ve been making the sound.
“Battle droids!” Gabby exclaimed.
Quickly, the grownup Jedi began slicing the droids, but after they finished them all, it turned out that wasn’t what was making the high-pitched frequency bothering the horses and Heartwoods. It obviously must have been something else. But what?
Obi-Wan continued to back away from the Magna guard droids until he led them into a control room.
“So, Kenobi…” Grievous said. “Is everything going as planned?”
“That depends on your point of view, General.” Obi-Wan said.
Obi-Wan ducked, making one droid shock the other one, and then he continued to fight the first one.
“You wouldn’t come here without a plan, and you wouldn’t come alone. Tell me, do you think Skywalker has rescued Master Koth yet?”
That didn’t sound good.
But then, Kara jumped in and ignited her lightsaber.
“Do you think you can take on Skywalker’s sister?”
Eeth and Zipp were still trapped on Grievous’ ship, neither of them sure how much longer they could take this.
Suddenly, the body of a commando droid was thrown into the room, and in popped the grownups and their horses.
“Surprise.” Anakin said, him and Adi igniting their sabers.
“Not exactly.” said the tactical droid.
And then, out of the blue popped several commander droids, all of them with large knives in hand.
“Well, at least they’re not destroyer droids.” Anakin said.
Everyone ignited a lightsaber or prepared to use magic then. Good thing they urged the kids to hide behind the door. But, Gabby had an idea.
“The General’s description of your tactics have been 100% accurate today.” said the tactical droid. “Very impressive, even by my standards.”
“Perhaps accurate for now,” Garrett said. “But as a teacher, I know nothing is 100% accurate, not even for a machine.”
Gabby and Goldie, meanwhile, stuck to the ceiling via a little spell they’d learned from the latter’s latest lesson in sneaking around. It was a spell that could temporarily allow anyone to stick to walls and in this case, the ceiling.
“You’re sure this’ll work?” Goldie whispered.
“Of course, I’m sure.” Gabby whispered back.
Obi-Wan and Kara continued to battle the droid and Grievous together. But even with two Jedi fighting, taking on two lightsabers and an electrostaff was no easy fight.
“Your plans have come to ruination, Jedi.” Grievous growled.
“I hear a lot of talking, General,” said Obi-Wan, blocking another hit. “But in the final accounting, what does all the talk get you? A futile quest for power, a mutilated body, and your place as Dooku’s errand boy.”
“I’m no errand boy. And I am not in this war for Dooku’s politics. I am the leader of the most powerful droid army the galaxy has ever seen.”
Then, the last Magna guard droid was hit by magic, turning its electrostaff into… a giant candy cane?
“Well, isn’t that sweet?” Kara chuckled.
“Some army.” Peppermint said, hitting the droid this time, turning him into a bunch of candy. “If they’re not sliced by sabers, they’re too easy to sweeten up.”
“Not only are they too easily defeated,” said Kara. “but they are an army that lacks loyalty, spirit…”
“All they have is programming.” Obi-Wan finished.
“Think fast!” Peppermint kicked the other electro-staff over to Obi-Wan.
“What have you to gain, Grievous?”
“The future.” Grievous said. “A future where there are no Jedi.”
Grievous brought out a second set of arms and lightsabers and fought the two Jedi and the unicorn hard. He sliced the staff, knocked Kara against the wall, and Peppermint on the floor, and then Obi-Wan as well.
“The story of Obi-Wan Kenobi ends here.” Grievous said, towering over Obi-Wan, who only had his lightsaber for protection now.
The tactical droid electrocuted Zipp and Eeth painfully with just a press to the button on his wrist. That was when Garrett realized it was the droid that was making that awful high-pitched noise. It must have happened every time he electrocuted the prisoners.
“One more step, and your friends will die.” the droid threatened.
However, that was when Anakin decided to use the Force. He called the droid to him and sliced the droid’s wrist right off. Meanwhile, Gabby used her weather magic to lightning strike the traps so they deactivated, and let the prisoners land on a soft bed of clouds.
Sapphire picked the arm up in her mouth before the droid could grab it.
“Carousella!” Sapphire spit it out, and Carousella caught it with her magic, and then she threw it to Garrett.
“Hot Potato, catch!” Garrett threw the arm again, this time Lala caught it in her mouth.
While the grownups took care of the other droids, Goldie and Gabby climbed down from the ceiling and proceeded to help the freed prisoners. Gabby gave each of them a kiss to heal them, but both were still a little weak to get up.
And then Goldie caught the droid’s arm as Lala threw it.
“Goldie! I’m open!” Anakin called.
So, Goldie threw it, the tactical droid running all over the place as everyone kept playing Hot Potato or Monkey in the Middle.
“Monkey in the Middle! Catch!” Anakin threw the arm again, and Sapphire caught it.
“This is not funny!” said the tactical droid. “You are all behaving like children.”
“Na na!” Carousella blew a raspberry as she threw the arm again.
Grievous growled as he was ready to finish Obi-Wan off then and there, but Obi-Wan back-flipped out of the way of Grievous’ sabers, and the two of them began fighting one-on-one, Grievous cornering Obi-Wan in the back.
“Your friends shall die, Kenobi. And you shall soon follow, and then your horse.”
Obi-Wan managed to push Grievous off and started to run, Grievous in pursuit, and then Peppermint kicked the cyborg very harshly.
“Why wait to take me on?!” Peppermint snorted.
The Jedi continued to tease the poor tactical droid until Anakin caught the droid’s arm again, and this time he sliced the droid in half, ending him for good.
“I think that’s enough Hot Potato for now.”
“I thought it was Monkey in the Middle.” Lala said.
“Or both.” Carousella shrugged.
“Come on, Uncle Eeth!” Gabby grunted, pushing up on his back while Goldie took his arms.
“Up, up, up! Get up!” Goldie struggled. “Wow! He’s heavy.”
“Allow me,” said Adi, helping Eeth up.
“I see you got my message.” Eeth said. “Where’s Grievous?”
“If everything’s gone according to plan, he’s on board Obi-Wan’s ship.” Anakin said.
Sapphire took Zipp onto her back to carry her out.
“He’s been captured?” said Eeth.
“If we can cut off his escape, there’s a good chance of that”
Grievous continued to fight Obi-Wan and his horse, and Kara finally started to come to.
Obi-Wan Force-pushed Grievous against the window and ordered him to surrender.
But Grievous responded, “Never!”
Grievous proceeded to jump into a lift to head back to his ship before Kara could super speed in.
“Blast!” Kara cursed. She activated her wrist com. “Anakin, you’d better have rescued Eeth and Zipp, because Grievous is headed back to his ship.”
Anakin got his sister’s message while Garrett and Adi helped Grievous.
“All of you go,” said Eeth. “I’ll make it back. I’ll be fine.”
“I’m no doctor, but my wife would disagree with you on that one,” said Garrett.
“As do I.” Anakin said. “Master Gallia, Garrett, you go ahead. Sapphire and I’ll get Eeth and Zipp back to the shuttle.”
“May the Force be with you,” said Adi. “Lala!”
“On it.” Lala let Adi onto her saddle and began running through the hall.
Back on the cruiser, Obi-Wan ordered some clones he encountered to return to the bridge.
“We need to detach before Grievous jumps ship.” Kara said.
“ Cody, come in .” said Obi-Wan over the comm. “Grievous is headed your way.”
As if on cue, Grievous crawled in like a giant spider and headed right for the clones, who immediately began firing at him.
Grievous ordered his army to open fire on the Republic ship and target their engines.
“ But, sir, the ships are still attached .” said a battle droid.
“It doesn’t matter. Prepare all troops for our landing on Saleucami.” Grievous growled.
So, the droids began firing at the engines, which wasn’t good for the Republic army; without the engines online, they couldn’t maneuver the ships.
Cody and two more clones managed to get a snare on Grievous, and all of them attempted to pull him back like a fish that was too big for one fishing line.
But Grievous was not giving up easily.
Anakin got Eeth to a couple of clones, while Sapphire used magic to get Zipp to the shuttle. Anakin also got the kids onto the shuttle to get them out safely too.
Grievous managed to escape the clones’ line, and he made a run for it, but the ship suddenly jerked and tilted, making Obi-Wan fall over again, this time landing on Peppermint’s back. But, they also came face-to-face with Grievous, who fled through a hole he’d entered earlier.
“After him!” Kara exclaimed.
Peppermint carried Obi-Wan, while Kara super sped ahead, hoping to cut Grievous off and give the others time to arrive and capture Grievous.
The ship shook even more because of the damaged engines, and that caused the ship to tilt again, this time causing Kara and Grievous to slide towards Obi-Wan and Peppermint.
Obi-Wan raised his lightsaber and prepared to strike Grievous, but the latter brought out another lightsaber and shielded himself, and he nearly struck Kara and Peppermint. Then the ship tilted again, this time Obi-Wan and Kara having to grab onto part of the ship, and Kara grabbed Peppermint’s tail to keep them all from falling.
“Ow! My tail!”
Grievous, however, climbed up the tilted floor and arrived at the door.
He laughed at his three attackers and said, “Until we meet again, Kenobi. And your little pony too.”
But then, Adi Gallia appeared and attempted to strike Grievous down. And in the midst of the battle, the ship broke and a hole leading to the cold dark abyss of space appeared, nearly sending everyone floating into space. Luckily, Cody grabbed Obi-Wan’s hand, and Kara held onto Peppermint’s tail. Adi held onto the edge of the door, Lala biting the back of her robes and attempted to pull her in. But Grievous took this opportunity to escape.
Quickly, Adi fired a line for everyone to grab onto. All the humans grabbed onto the rope and began climbing, whereas Garrett threw a lasso that went around Peppermint’s neck, and she bit on the rope so she could climb back up too.
As soon as everyone was up, Adi pounded a button and closed the door.
“Hurry. We can still catch him.” said Obi-Wan.
“Obi-Wan, Anakin’s leaving.” Adi said. “We’ll be trapped on the ship.”
Obi-Wan looked down with a sigh; as much as he wanted to catch Grievous, Kara had a family to get back to, and so did Garrett. He then contacted Anakin on his comm.
“ Anakin, come in. We’re in a bit of a spot and we need a way off of Grievous’s ship. ” Obi-Wan explained.
“There’s a large hangar near your position,” said Anakin. “Make your way there, and I’ll pick you up.”
So, Obi-Wan and the others immediately began running towards the hangar. The Jedi and clones weren’t the only ones evacuating, though.
All the surviving droids headed for the landing craft, but Grievous threw one of them away as they were entering another pod, and he took it for himself.
Meanwhile, Anakin flew his ship closer to the hangar as quickly as he could.
“Don’t crash the ship this time, Daddy!” Gabby said, her and Goldie holding onto each other int heir seat.
“Chillax, Princess. Daddy’s got this.” Anakin said.
“Get to your stations. We’re going to detach.” Grievous told the other droids. “Prepare to launch.”
Obi-Wan’s group arrived at the hangar, and soon so did Anakin’s ship. Everyone rushed on board, and in the midst of it all, the cruiser blew up, and Grievous’s ship began to plummet towards Saleucami.
With everyone safely on board, Anakin began to steer away from the flaming cruiser. Goldie was relieved to see her father made it out alive, and Gabby her aunt.
“Anakin, get me Admiral Yularen,” said Obi-Wan.
“Hey, watch it!” Dash groaned, Lala’s tail swishing in his face.
“Sorry!” Lala said.
“General, your horse just rear-ended me!” cried another clone.
“We really gotta better equip these things for horses.” Carousella said.
Admiral Yularen caught the Jedi’s signal and let them know that several crafts detached from Grievous’ ship, all of them attempting to land on Saleucami.
“Then we’ll have to land and follow them,” said Obi-Wan. “Prepare the tanks.”
“ Yes, sir .” Yularen said.
Anakin looked at the planet and became concerned. That ship could’ve landed anywhere.
“There must be several landing sites. It may be hard to locate the good general.”
“You’ll have to command the space battle while Rex, Cody, and I head to the surface.”
“You sure you can handle this on your own?”
“I think I can manage.”
The shuttle soon got to land on another Jedi cruiser, and Eeth and Zipp were taken to see a couple of medical droids.
“I’ll get Master Koth and his horse to a medical frigate.” Adi said.
Zipp collapsed, feeling a bit woozy.
“Has Skywalker stopped spinning the ship yet?” Zipp said woozily.
“You all took a great risk rescuing both of us,” said Eeth.
“You’re welcome, Master Koth,” smiled Obi-Wan.
“Getting up now, working out.” Zipp had trouble keeping her balance.
“She must’ve hit her head harder than we thought.” said Lala, catching Zipp before she fell.
“Since you divided your forces,” said Eeth. “Grievous is still at large. I would have gladly given my life if it meant bringing that monster to justice.”
“Well,” said Anakin, picking up his daughter. “At least we all live to fight another day.”
With Eeth and Zipp being taken care of, everyone else split up to prepare for the next mission.
“Zipp, you need to rest!” Lala insisted, getting Zipp onto a cot.
A thing about Zipp, she could also be as stubborn as a mule.
“I… I… can’t rest.” Zipp said. “Gotta… get up and guard.”
Lala shook her head. This was where her magical gift came in handy. She lit up her horn and sang, La, la, la to the tune of Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star. Lala had a beautiful soothing voice. Anytime she sang a lullaby, it made whoever heard it fall asleep.
By the time she stopped, Zipp did fall asleep, but so did Masters Koth and Gallia, the latter falling asleep on the floor as she’d been standing close by when Lala sang.
Lala sighed.
“I really gotta watch who’s around when I do that.” She whispered to herself.
Chapter 51: Little Farm of Horrors
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Deserter
Featured song:
“Mean Green Mother From Outer Space” from Little Shop of Horrors
The thing about the clones, they’re just like you or me, but some of them don’t really know it. You see, the clones look like normal humans, but they’re actually younger than they look. A seemingly twenty-year-old clone was actually ten years old. In other words, if the clones aged normally, they’d be children right now. But, they still breathed like normal humans, ate like normal humans, and experienced pretty much the same things human males did when they hit puberty. Except, they didn’t exactly lead normal lives.
You see, from the moment they’re able to talk and walk, the clones begin training to be soldiers. They don’t get normal childhoods like most civilians do. No playing with toys, playing at the playground, taking art or dance classes, going to regular school with boys and girls who looked different than them, going trick or treating at Halloween, waiting for Santa at Life Day, or having family dinner nights. They only had each other as brothers; no mother, no father. And none of them had wives either, or even girlfriends.
Most soldiers you may know, they usually sign on for it by their own decision and then train as hard as they can hoping to make the final cut. But the clones, they were bred for it, not being given any real choice. There were those who looked at them and just saw military property, whereas others looked at them and saw them as just as much people as anyone else.
Anakin Skywalker was one of those people, and so was Master Plo. Captain Rex, one of the first generation clones, got a horse recently, named Dashing Swift.
Dash knew what it was like to be seen as different, which was why he never flaunted the fact that he had H.P.I. (High potential intellectual). According to him, even for bipeds, the condition was rare, but it was different for everyone who had it, much like ADHD or similar conditions. For him, he described it as ADHD and OCD having a baby. He obsessed over every little detail, had trouble focusing if everything wasn’t in order, and he constantly had to stimulate brain activity. Dash knew about a lot of things and had a photographic memory and advanced creative thinking skills. Some would call it a gift, but they didn’t know what it was really like. According to Dash, it caused him a great deal of stress and made it hard to hold down a job or a relationship, and ultimately, his decision to keep it secret cost him a spot on Equinaro’s royal guard. But the reason he didn’t say it was because he feared he’d get trapped in an office job, while his dream was to work out on the field.
However, while Dash might not have made the cut as an official guard, Queen Reigna told him that since he was matched with a rider, this would be a new chance for him to prove himself. She learned via the Equinary about Dash’s HPI issues, and she asked him why he didn’t explain it when he was training, and he gave the same reason: he didn’t want to be seen as less capable. However, the queen told him that it didn’t make him worth less than anyone, and that perhaps with his new rider, he would make the cut as a guard of something much more important than guarding a castle.
“You don’t need a fancy suit of armor or a special badge to be a great defender. Only a strong mind and a strong heart.” She’d said.
And it seemed today Dash would get his chance to serve alongside some great fighters.
Although the Republic has achieved many victories against the Separatist army in the Outer Rim, the Jedi have failed to capture the elusive General Grievous. After specifically targeting members of the Jedi Council, a trap was set. But following a fierce confrontation, the droid general managed to escape to the surface of the planet Saleucami
The chase was on now as General Kenobi and his steed Peppermint Twist were leading a squadron of clone troopers and closing in on their desperate target.
Down on the surface of Saleucami, Grievous was with a small group of battle droids. It was abundantly clear they wouldn’t be leaving that spot the same way they’d arrived. Unlike the Jedi, he didn’t have a horse with magical shoes to just give him a ride to transport him wherever he wanted.
“We must find a way off the planet before they find us,” said Grievous.
That was when Grievous spotted a familiar ship flying above him.
“Kenobi. We need to hurry and find an escape pod.”
Obi-Wan exited the ship with Captain Rex and their horses.
“Instead of scattering out troops looking for all the escape pods,” said Obi-Wan. “We shall head towards the wreckage of the landing transport first.”
Grievous ordered his droids to contact the Separatist fleet, only to be informed that the transmitter was destroyed.
“There is only one escape pod that survived,” said the battle droid.
“We must get there as quickly as possible,” said Grievous. “Let’s hope the transmitter is still intact. Now find me some transportation.”
Some clones rode on walkers while Obi-Wan and Rex stuck with riding their horses. Obi-Wan stood on Peppermint’s back as she stood on top of one of the walkers to give her rider a height advantage. Obi-Wan looked through a pair of scopes for any sign of Grievous, when he was interrupted by a clone.
“General Kenobi! Sir, the cruiser’s returned to orbit.” said Rex, flying over on Dash. “Any sign of Grievous?”
“I believe we’ve found Grievous’s ship,” said Obi-Wan.
“Then where’s Grievous?” Peppermint wondered out loud
Grievous, meanwhile, was riding on a reek with some eopies following behind as pack animals, while the battle droids were forced to walk. Another problem with the army being droids; droids ran on batteries that ran out after a certain amount of time. Unlike people, who need food and water to give them energy, the droids ran on electricity, which was kind of hard to find on forest land.
“Sir, we need to get our power recharged,” said one of the battle droids.
“Not this again!” Grievous bellowed.
In case you hadn’t guessed, this wasn’t the first complaint Grievous received from his men.
“How could your power cells be so depleted?”
“You would not let us ride on one of those creatures with you, sir.” the droid pointed out. “If you would allow us to close down for a few-”
But Grievous responded by slicing the droid with a green lightsaber.
“Any more complaints?”
The droids all fearfully shook their heads.
“That’s what I thought. Now let’s find that pod.”
The clones and Obi-Wan rushed over to where Obi-Wan spotted Grievous’s ship. Dash was let to look all around so he could take in every detail of the ship in case there might have been something the others missed.
“Thermal housing intakes are still warm,” said one clone.
“Which means this crash is fresh,” said Dash.
Dash trotted over to check the crew compartment, which Rex and Jesse already did.
“The crew compartment’s almost entirely destroyed.” Rex said.
Dash soon returned and reported the same thing.
“He didn’t leave a note or anything to where he was headed.”
“We’ll split into teams.” Obi-Wan said. “Rex, take Jesse, Hardcase, and Kix and search those wetlands.”
“Yes, sir.” Rex said. “Come on, boy.”
Rex got on his horse and left with Jesse to retrieve the other two clones.
“Cody, you, Crys, Peppermint, and I will pick it up from here.” Obi-Wan said. “And, Rex, if you get a visual on Grievous contact us before you engage.”
“That goes for you too, Dashing.” Peppermint said.
“Full first name. Someone says that, it usually means they’re serious.” Dash said.
Dash got in front of the speeder bikes and began to spread his wings and take off with the others.
“Rex is a smart man,” said Cody.
“Indeed. Always thinking on his feet.” Obi-Wan said.
“And takes his role very seriously,” said Peppermint. “Wonder if that’s why Dash is his perfect steed match.”
With Rex, Hardcase, Jesse, Kix, and Dash on the hunt for Grievous, Obi-Wan, Peppermint, and the 212th squadron were left to search Grievous’s ship with the evidence they had.
“The horse was right,” said one clone. “These droids are too gone to give us any good intel.”
Obi-Wan threw a severed droid head away, when he heard Peppermint whinny to get his attention. A clone checked the pod where Peppermint stood and motioned to the window.
“Here’s one!”
Obi-Wan took a look for himself and said, “Let’s load the droid in the tank. We’ll inspect it on the go.”
And Peppermint kicked the window, shattering the glass so the humans could get the droid.
“Must you rush into things?” Obi-Wan said.
“I’m a candy-corn. I’m always in a rush. A sugar rush.”
Rex continued to ride Dash through the land, the other clones spreading out on their bikes, but none of them were aware that there were two BX droids waiting for them on a hill not too far off.
“In range,” said one of the droids.
The other aimed at Rex.
“Take the shot.”
But Dash sensed something off, so he swerved off course as the shot was taken. The shot failed to hit Rex’s head, but not in his torso, and he fell off his horse!
“Rex!” Dash exclaimed.
“Protect the captain!” Hardcase exclaimed.
Kix steered his bike back to help Dash with Rex, while Jesse and Hardcase began firing at the droids… but not getting a hit until they got past the hill.
“Commando droids,” growled Hardcase.
Kix removed Rex’s helmet and checked his pulse. He was alive, but he was out cold. Dash received medical training when he was trying out to be a guard, but he didn’t know everything about human biology; the closest he knew was centaurs.
“Jesse, you better get back here,” Kix said into the com.
“Please be okay, Rexster.” Dash begged.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and the other clones were continuing their search for Grievous.
Cody and a blonde clone named Crys did some work on the droid they found.
“We’ve broken the access codes and powered up the droid’s guidance system,” said Crys.
“According to his memory logs,” said Cody, bringing up the tablet. “He fired the emergency thrusters on the escape pod to avoid a mid-air collision.”
“Collision with what?” Peppermint and Obi-Wan said.
“Jinx! You owe me a soda!” Peppermint exclaimed.
Crys pet Peppermint’s muzzle with a chuckle.
“To answer your question… another escape pod.”
“There was no time to correct for the steeper glide path,” said Cody.
“Which is why the pod crashed,” said Peppermint. “If the steering isn’t maneuvered with precise timing and the correct amount of force, it throws you off course.”
“You seem to know a lot about flying for a horse that can’t fly.”
“My dad’s a pegasus. I’ve seen him teach my sisters.”
“Can you pinpoint the landing zone for the other pod?” Obi-Wan asked.
“I can put us within two to three klicks of it, sir.”
But, Peppermint had stepped away and done some work on another tablet.
“Or, I could pinpoint a more precise location,” said Peppermint.
Peppermint brought the tablet with the coordinates in her mouth. According to her, it was simple math and physics. Back in Equinaro, candy-corns were famous for three things:
- Having this strange ability to eat a ton of sugar and not gain a lot of weight.
- Being experts when it comes to confectionary goods made with anything sweet
- Being expert candy sculpture builders, including, but not limited to gingerbread houses, candy castles, and making the perfect double-decker s’more.
“Where’d you learn to do that?” Crys asked.
“You’d be surprised how much geometry and physics go into candy making and candy house building.” Peppermint said.
Obi-Wan instructed Crys and Cody to alert the men. They’d picked up the scent, and it wasn’t Peppermint’s minty scent.
Mariverde watched this from her magic mirror.
“Hmm… so Grievous isn’t as good a hider as he thinks he is…” Mariverde stroked a little moth on her finger. “We can’t have that now, can we?”
Mariverde got up from her throne, and entered a room in which her children were practicing their powers.
Deplora was practicing hitting targets, when Silly Filly thought it would be funny to throw a balloon filled with sticky caramel at her head.
“Silly Filly!” Deplora angrily chased after her sister.
Stalker, on the other hand, was channeling his staff towards various seeds and making them grow into thorny stems with flowers that looked like eyes when they bloomed.
“Stalker, come out here.” Mariverde called.
“Ooh! You’re in trouble!” Silly Filly sang.
Deplore punched Silly Filly’s muzzle, prompting the clown to pounce her sister and start tumbling on the floor with her as they wrestled one another.
“Girls!” Mariverde scolded, and rolled her eyes underneath her hood. “Oh, why even bother?”
Mariverde took Stalker by the wrist and dragged him out from the room.
“I have an important job for you, my boy.” Mariverde said. “You get to go on your first mission today.”
“I do?!” Stalker said. “Thank you, Mother! I’m honored. What’s my mission?”
Mariverde explained to Stalker that this mission was very simple; he just needed to keep eyes on Grievous and on Obi-Wan Kenobi’s army while they were on Saleucami.
“There are lots of plants there you may feed on,” said Mariverde. “Your power shall grow stronger while you are there. Ensure Grievous escapes, and you shall be rewarded when you return, my little mariclava.”
“I won’t fail you, Mother.”
Jesse and Hardcase soon arrived back to help Rex.
“How bad?” asked Jesse.
“Pretty bad,” said Kix. “I need to remove his armor to see the full extent of the damage.”
Dash, on the other hand, seemed more focused on the group’s current surroundings than on his rider’s condition.
“Those snipers might have called for backup,” said Hardcase. “Unless we want to start getting picked off one by one, we should find better cover first.”
Dash suddenly trotted off.
“Where you going, Dash?” Kix asked.
Dash didn’t answer; he approached an eopie who stood nearby among a few more, and whinnied as though he were trying to communicate. The eopie made some sounds at Dash, who then returned to the others.
“I know where to find shelter.” Dash said.
“How?” Kix asked.
“Look. These guys are domesticated, and judging by the massive greenery and…” Dash dug his hoof into the ground. “The richness of the soil, and the fresh air to breathe around here, I’d say Old McDonald had a farm, E-I-E-I know we’re on farmland. And where there’s a farm…”
“There’s usually a farmer,” said Jesse. “Let’s find his homestead.”
“Fortunately, the farm critters gave me directions.” Dash said. “Get Rex on a stretcher and follow me.”
So, the other clones got Rex onto a stretcher on one of the bikes and followed Dash in the direction he’d been told to go as fast as they could until they found a little house near a plethora of crops that looked like they were ready to be harvested.
Out from the house popped a twi’lek woman with a rifle.
“We want no trouble here,” said the woman.
“Easy with the gun, ma’am. We’re friends.” Dash said.
That only seemed to frighten the woman, seeing a horse talk.
“Calm down. Yes, he’s a horse and he talks,” said Jesse, removing his helmet. “Like he said, we’re here as friends.”
The woman calmed down some and asked the clones to state their business.
“Our captain’s been hurt, we need-”
Kix was interrupted by the woman.
“I’m no doctor, so just-”
“We have a medic, ma’am,” said Jesse. “We just need a place to tend him overnight.”
Just then, two smaller twi’leks, a girl and a boy, popped out.
“Mommy, who’s-” the little blue and red girl said, only for her mom to tell her and the boy to get back inside.
“Oh, Mom.” whined the younger one, the boy.
The kids reluctantly went back inside. Their mother told the clones that there were some benches out back in the barn.
“It’s the best I can do.”
“That’ll be fine, ma’am. Thank you.” Jesse said.
The clones immediately got Rex into the barn, where they carefully laid him down on a bench so Kix could tend to him. He placed a special medical patch onto Rex’s chest to stabilize him.
Rex groaned and started to wake up at last, to Dash and the clones’ relief.
“What? What happened?” Rex asked, receiving a lick to the face from Dash.
“Commando droids took a potshot that would’ve gone straight through your heart had it been two inches to the left,” said Hardcase.
“Or wouldn’t have hit at all if I’d flown faster,” said Dash, his ears drooping.
Jesse pet Dash’s head.
Rex quickly found that he couldn’t move his arm.
“You have some nerve damage,” said Kix. He helped Rex sit up so he could check his backside, which had a nasty bruise on it that had Dash wincing.
“Understood. Now patch me up and let’s get on with it.”
“With that arm and those bruises?” said Dash. “I don’t think so.”
“He’s right.” Kix said. “Sir, you’re in no condition. It will heal, but it’ll take time.”
“We’re getting under way, Kix. That’s an order.” Rex said. “Dash, help me up.”
“Nuh-uh. I may not have gotten my badge, but I still swore an oath when I began training. To serve and protect.”
“Isn’t that a police officer’s oath?” Hardcase pointed out.
“It applies to guards too.”
“With all due respect, Sir,” said Kix. “As the team medic, when it comes to the health of the men, including you, I outrank everyone. So I respectfully order you, sir, to get some-”
Just then, someone cleared their throat to get the men’s attention. It was the woman from earlier. She was carrying a plate of fruit for the soldiers. She must have figured they’d be hungry.
“If there’s not enough,” said the woman.
“That’s plenty.” Kix said, approaching the woman. “Thank you, uh…”
“Suu.”
But just as Suu was about to give the plate to Kix, a ball suddenly flew into the barn.
“I got it!”
Dash jumped up and caught the ball in his mouth, landing playfully on his stomach.
“Is he a horse or a really big dog?” Jesse joked.
And then, in came Suu’s daughter named Shaeeah, who was excited to see a pony in the barn.
“I told you to stay in the house,” Suu scolded.
“I couldn’t help it, Mom.” Shaeeah said. “It got away.”
Dash gave Shaeeah her ball back, the girl laughing as the horse sniffed her head to get acquainted. And then, Shaeeah got a good look at Rex.
“You look like my daddy.”
The clones and Dash were all confused. Rex looked like her father?
“Shaeeah, don’t bother the soldier.” Suu said. “Now get inside with your brother.”
“Yes, Mom.” Shaeeah reluctantly left.
“My husband is away, delivering our first harvest,” said Suu, giving Kix the plate of fruit. “Do you require anything else?”
“No. Thank you, Suu.” Kix said.
And Suu took off.
The clones left Rex with a gun to protect himself, and Dash volunteered to stay and make sure Rex rested himself. Initially, the other clones were sure they would need Dash’s high potential skills to find another clue, but Dash pointed out that he wouldn’t be able to focus knowing Rex was in recovery.
“I might endanger the rest of you if I’m distracted.” Dash said. “Besides, you all trained without horses before. Why should this be any different?”
They didn’t really have time to argue about this.
“Resume the search without me,” said Rex. “Jesse, you’re in command. I’ll be fine.”
Rex reluctantly laid back down to rest.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan’s team continued the search for Grievous. Obi-Wan watched through his binoculars and signaled with his hand for everyone to stop before hopping off of Peppermint and the walker to point out what he saw.
“There’s our escape pod.” said Obi-Wan. He looked through his scopes again. “Any sign of Grievous?”
“It looks deserted,” said Cody.
But, he did notice something growing around the area. They looked like iris flowers.
“There sure are a lot of flowers around here.”
“Irises to be exact,” said Obi-Wan. “But they don’t give a clue to finding Grievous.”
Peppermint, however, jumped off the pod. She wanted to smell some of the irises. She loved irises; her mom grew lots of them in their garden back home. She approached the irises and started to smell them, only to whinny in fright and quickly back away from the flowers. That immediately caught the humans’ attention.
“Easy, Peppermint,” Obi-Wan soothed, petting Peppermint’s muzzle. “What’s wrong?”
“I think that flower just looked at me!”
Obi-Wan was confused.
“A flower… looked at you?”
“With a big eyeball.” Peppermint breathed.
Obi-Wan was sure Peppermint probably just had one too many blocks of fudge, but then again Peppermint was a candy-corn; her entire diet required her to eat a lot of sugary goodness. Some would say she was lucky because most everyone else had to eat boring vegetables, maybe some fruit, and whole grains to stay healthy.
“Perhaps lay off on the horror movies for a while, Peppermint? I think they may be getting to you.” Obi-Wan said. He looked at the deserted pod again. “Grievous must be headed for another escape pod.”
Obi-Wan then tried contacting Rex on the comm.
“Captain Rex, come in, please.”
“ It’s Jesse, sir. Rex was injured .” Jesse answered.
“What’s his condition?”
“ He’ll be fine, but we had to find him shelter for the night. ”
“Grievous is on the move. We’re headed to the west. Swing around and we can meet up at the final escape pod. We’re going to need all the firepower we can muster.”
“And stay away from any iris flowers you come across. Trust me on that one.” Peppermint said. “Something’s off about them here.”
“ Roger that, sir. We’re speeding toward you .”
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes with how Peppermint was behaving. She didn’t take her eyes off the flowers as she and the others began moving.
“Peppermint Strudel Twist, I keep telling you we are not in a horror movie! So, stop worrying about those flowers. Irises can’t hurt you, unless you’re allergic to them.” Obi-Wan said.
“Trust me, Obi-Wan. It's a classic horror monster M.O. Pretend to be something normally seen as sweet and innocent to lure the unsuspecting prey like a siren’s song to sailors. Why do you think all the scariest ones are usually about possessed toys, voodoo marionettes, and scary nuns?”
“Alright, no more late-night horror marathons for you.”
But as the team walked away, none of them noticed the irises opening their petals, revealing a big green eye in each of their centers, watching them. And closer by, a venus flytrap grew, and it seemed to chuckle as the clones walked away.
Stalker, meanwhile, stood in a hidden clearing, holding his staff as it was stuck in the ground, glowing green lines appearing on it as he concentrated his power.
“Grow my eye-rises. Show me where my targets hide.” He whispered in an echoey voice.
The more he concentrated, the more roots he got in touch with, and started to grow more iris flowers in different places, especially wherever Grievous was.
As for Rex and Dash…
Dash fell asleep in the barn, and so did Rex. However, Rex was soon woken up by someone sniffing and then licking him, and it wasn’t Dash. It was an eopie.
“Ack. No, no, no, no! Ugh.” Rex wiped his face and spat in disgust.
Dash chuckled.
“Well, I’m glad one of us can laugh about this.” Rex groaned.
“Sorry.” Dash coughed to stop laughing.
Dash thought Rex seemed uncomfortable, so he propped his wing underneath his rider’s head like a pillow. The feathers on his wing were very soft, and laying on them helped Rex to relax a little.
When it came to the well-being of his friends, that was one thing Dash had no trouble focusing on.
Meanwhile, Grievous continued to ride his reek with some very exhausted battle droids following close by to find what he desperately hoped would be a functioning escape pod.
“We should be there by now!” Grievous growled.
“We are, sir, there. Almost…” a bleary droid got out.
“You had better be interpreting the coordinates correctly!”
But then the same battle droid lost all power and dropped to the ground, shutting down. So, another battle droid took his tablet and told Grievous they were almost there.
“One klick out. Straight ahead.”
Grievous made the creature go, only for another droid to shut down.
More eye-ris flowers grew, these ones watching Grievous’s every move, and more of them grew as he continued down his path. But then, a few more plants started to unleash an unusual green glow within the veins on their leaves and branches.
Rex and Dash continued to rest back in the barn, but both of them became almost instantly aware that someone or something was heading toward them! Something that grabbed a big stick with a metal circle with three points on it.
Rex and his horse tried pretending they were still asleep so Rex could discreetly grab his gun, but before Rex could do anything, whoever it was knocked the gun out of Rex’s hand, but Dash grabbed the stick in his mouth and starting a game of Tug of War with it.
“Hey, let go. Let go, horsie!” said the stranger. “Let go!”
“Be careful what you wish for!” Dash said, letting go, causing the stranger to fall on his back and drop the stick on the floor as he landed.
But the stranger got up and held the stick as a line of defense.
“Who are you? What are you doing here?”
To Rex and Dash’s great surprise, the strange man was a clone. But, he looked slightly different from Rex. He had brown hair tied in a manbun, and unlike the soldiers, he was dressed in green.
“You’re a clone,” said Rex.
“So… I see the war has finally made its way out here and I guess I can expect a visit from some droids soon.” said the new clone.
“What’s your number and rank?”
The other clone chuckled and said, “My name is Lawquane, Cut Lawquane, and I’m just a simple farmer.”
“You’re a deserter.”
“Well, I like to think I’m merely exercising my freedom to choose: to choose not to kill for a living.” Cut said.
He turned on the lights.
“That is not your choice to make. You swore an oath to the Republic. You have a duty.”
“I have a duty, you’re right. But it’s to my family. Does that count or do you still plan to turn me in?”
“Do I have a choice?”
“I think so,” said Dash.
“Daddy!” exclaimed a familiar voice. “You’re home!”
And into the barn came Shaeeah, who eagerly hugged her father to welcome him back.
She wasn’t alone either. Suu, as well as Shaeeah’s little brother Jekk arrived, the boy holding a drawing he happily gave to his father.
“Look what I drew you, Dad!”
“Well, well, well. That’s great, Jekk.” Cut chuckled, noogie-ing Jekk’s helmet.”
“I see you two have met,” said Suu.
“He looks just like you, Daddy.” Shaeeah told Cut. “I told him.”
“Ah, you did, huh? I was just making our guests, Captain, um… what’s your number?”
“Rex. I also have a name, believe it or not.” Rex said.
Dash chuckled.
“And so do I. The name’s Swift. Dashing Swift. Friends call me Dash.”
The kids seemed pretty happy to interact with Dash too. No surprise there; Dash also had a way of attracting kids.
“He was injured,” Suu explained. “His men brought him here. I told them he and his horse could stay just for the night.”
“Of course he can.” Cut looked at his kids. “We never turn away those in need, do we?”
“No, we always help anyone we can.” Jekk said proudly.
“Right. You look hungry, Rex.”
“No, I’m fine. I’ll stay here.” Rex said.
“No, you have to eat with us. Please?”
Both children started begging Rex to join them. Cut laughed and said,
“They’re never gonna stop till you say yes.”
“All right. I’ll join you.”
Cut helped Rex up so he could join the others.
Dash stayed outside both so he could dash in if Rex needed help, but also because the Lawquanes had a rule against animals in the house. It was just as well; Dash needed space to run around and stretch his legs. Plus, he didn’t mind eating the dandelions that he spotted growing for dinner. Dandelions weren’t good for farms, but they were good for a hungry horse who liked dandelions.
Inside the house, Cut served some cuts of meat to everyone for dinner.
“Yes, well, you and I may be clones but we’re still individuals. You have a name rather than a number, Captain. Why is that?”
“Perhaps our leaders feel it’s a more efficient way of distinguishing us,” said Rex.
“More efficient than a number? Hmm. I doubt the Kaminoans think that way. Still, a name has to make you feel unique, especially in an army where everyone looks like you and talks like you.”
“Actually, I’ve never really thought about it.”
Cut didn’t believe that though.
“Yes, you have.”
“Well, how would you know?”
“Because I’m as close to you as any life form can be.” Cut gave a smug look. “I’ve seen how you look at my family, our home.”
Rex looked at Cut’s family. It didn’t usually cross his mind, but the thought of living a normal life… getting a wife, having a family, maybe finding a job that didn’t involve so much death and fighting so he could just clock out and come home to a family eager to welcome him home. It sounded like a nice thought, especially seeing General Skywalker each time his daughter always ran up to him for a big hug whenever she greeted him. But even if Rex were allowed to pursue such a dream, he wasn’t sure where he’d start, although he did already have the armor and a valiant steed like he’d heard Gabby talk about from some of her bedtime stories. All he needed was a damsel to woo and rescue. Easier said than done, even for civilians.
“Come on, Rex, admit it.” Cut said. “You’ve thought about what your life could look like if you were to also leave the army, choose the life you want.”
“What if I am choosing the life I want?” Rex said seriously. “What if I’m staying in the army because it’s meaningful to me?”
“And how is it meaningful?”
“Because I’m part of the most pivotal moment in the history of the Republic. If we fail, then our children, and their children could be forced to live under an evil I can’t well imagine.”
“If you were to have children, of course,” said Cut. “But that would be against the rules, wouldn’t it?”
“Well, he babysits his general’s daughter sometimes,” said Dash from outside the window. “He could be a dad someday if he gave it a chance. Back where I’m from, many equines in my line of work have families of their own.”
Then Dash saw something.
“Rat! I got it!”
Dash went to chase after the rodent he spotted.
“Okay, what’s with the horse?” Cut said. “Did I miss something in training?”
“No. Strange as it is, we were a match made by a queen of horses.” Rex said. “Dash knows more than I do. But, it’s something about the horse needing its rider and vice-versa for… matters of the heart.”
“Isn’t that something you were not exactly programmed to believe, Captain?”
“No, Cut. It’s just what I know, and about family, what I believe. It doesn’t matter if it’s my children or other people’s children.”
“You could have kids someday though,” said Dash. “I’ve seen you looking at a certain girl a special way once.”
Rex’s face flushed at that.
“Is eavesdropping part of your line of work?” Rex scolded.
“Partially.”
Rex sighed.
“Well, I got a horse who I have to look after like a child. Does that meet with your approval?”
“Perfectly.” Cut chuckled. “To each his own. That’s what I always say.”
“What does that mean, Daddy?” Shaeeah asked.
“It means you can do anything with your life that you want to.”
“You may have to fight hard for it though,” said Dash. “But that’s the thing about dreams. They change, they challenge, and sometimes you find something better than what you anticipated.”
“Does he really have to stay outside?” Jekk said.
“I don’t mind.” Dash reassured. “I need the fresh air and space.”
However, Dash’s ears wiggled. He looked down at his hooves as he began to feel some very light vibrations in the dirt… at least, they were too light for humans and most other bipeds to sense. Horses could sense earthquakes, sometimes days before they happened, but Dash was certain this was no earthquake.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan contacted Jesse and asked him for his crew’s status, and the latter confirmed he and his team were closing in on their location at the time.
“Very well,” said Obi-Wan. “We’ll meet you in the middle.”
Peppermint, however, got nervous again as she began seeing even more irises growing all around, and then she could see an unusual green glow coming from some other plants.
“Uh… did anyone else just see those plants glowing?” Peppermint said.
“Peppermint, the only thing out here other than Grievous, to be afraid of, is your imagination.” Obi-Wan said.
“Well, this isn’t my imagination. Does it really not concern you that there are even more irises around here?” Then Peppermint spotted something that made her eyes go wide. “Or that your clava-detector’s glowing?”
Obi-Wan looked at his clava-detector with gasp. It was glowing like crazy! And then, Cody jumped and pointed something out, and it wasn’t Grievous.
“Don’t move… I think the plants are watching us.” Cody said, his legs shaking with fear.
Clones were bred to be fearless, but it was hard not to be terrified when you saw trees with glowing green veins, bushes forming into big thorny clawed hands, or flowers open up with green eyes at their centers looking right at you!
Grievous and the battle droids soon arrived at the pod.
“Is your transmitter working?” Grievous asked.
“I don’t know. I haven’t used it yet.” the droid said.
Grievous punched the droid in response.
“All right. I’ll check on it.”
“Stupid battle droids.”
Then another battle droid peered from the pod.
“Sir, you made it.”
“Get back in the pod and send out a distress signal towards the rest of our fleet. We need to get a shuttle down here immediately.”
“Roger, roger, sir. But I must inform you, sir, there are multiple life-forms approaching from the east and west.”
Grievous growled and declared it was time to get into battle positions.
Back in the Lawquane house, Rex was beating Cut at a game of Dejarik.
“Good move. Very good move.” Cut said.
“So, what was it?” Rex asked.
Cut knew already Rex wasn’t talking about his skills in the game.
“What made me decide to leave the corps?”
Cut sighed; this was a very tough story for him to relive. It happened shortly after the battle of Geonosis.
“Our troop transport got caught between two Separatist gunships. They fired at us with everything they had. We crashed. Most of us were either dead or severely injured. So when they started working their way through the wounded, killing us off, I knew there was no hope. I ran.” Cut sighed again. “It still haunts me.”
Now Rex felt bad about the way he’d spoken to Cut at first. If Dash could be inside right now, he probably would’ve nuzzled Cut or licked him and let him pet his head for comfort. That was another good thing about a clone getting a horse: emotional support.
“I’m sorry.”
Cut stood up and said, “It’s the day I felt my life didn’t have any meaning. Everyone I cared about, my team, was gone.”
Cut approached his family.
“I was just another expendable clone waiting for my turn to be slaughtered in a war that made no sense to me. Can you understand that, Rex?”
Rex thought for a moment and said, “I’ve been in countless battles and lost many brothers. They were my family. My home.”
Rex looked down. Cut came and sat down across from him without a word, when Shaeeah and Jekk approached him.
“Daddy, we finished our chores.” said the girl. “Can we go outside and play?”
“Please?” Jekk asked.
“Ok, only for a few minutes.” Cut said. “And don’t bother the horse.”
“I don’t mind.” Dash said.
“Thank you, Daddy. Come on, Jekk.” Shaeeah said, approaching the door.
“And keep the house in view,” Cut added.
“We will.”
And the kids rushed outside to play, Dash happily welcoming the company.
Rex couldn’t help smiling when he saw the kids being playful, so innocent. It reminded him of Gabby and Goldie.
“You have wonderful children.” Rex commented.
“I know you think I’m a coward, Rex.” Cut said. “But believe me… I’ll fight to my last breath to keep them safe.”
Meanwhile…
“Fire!”
A battle droid fired a gun, just barely missing Obi-Wan. The clones, Obi-Wan, and Peppermint fired back at the droids’ shots. Grievous, however, was just getting impatient.
“Where is that ship?”
Everyone was so busy with the battle they didn’t notice the eye-ris flowers watching them again.
“ So, it appears Grievous needs me to buy him some time. I can work with that .” Stalker’s voice echoed through a venus flytrap.
“Who said that?” Peppermint paused.
Suddenly, more of the irises started to grow, which Peppermint quickly noticed.
“Uh… Obi-Wan?!”
Suddenly, the clones took notice of the plants acting weird too! The plants were growing rapidly, some of them wrapping around the walkers’ legs, and some even wrapped around people’s waists and held them upside-down, including Obi-Wan!
People were screaming as the plants hissed at them, and the irises revealed their big green eyes. Then more venus flytraps grew around them, the biggest one laughing at the panicking victims.
“Oh no. This is just like Flower Shop of Horrors !” Peppermint panicked, amid a venus flytrap chomping her tail. “Yowch!”
The plants even started to go after some of the battle droids. But then, Stalker noticed that a couple of their team were missing. Rex and Dash, to be exact. Stalker knew even with Rex being injured, Dash could swoop in at any moment or call for help and thus foil his chances here to succeed his mission and impress Mariverde.
Back on the farm, Shaeeah and Jekk were playing in the stalks on their farm, Dash joining in. Shaeeah and Dash were hiding, while Jekk was looking around for them.
“Shaeeah? Dash? Where are you?” Jekk looked around.
No sign of a girl twi’lek or a horse anywhere. Except, Jekk did see some irises growing in the ground. He was confused for a moment; he didn’t remember those flowers being there.
“Mom and Dad must’ve planted new flowers and not told us,” he shrugged.
Either way, he was more interested in finding his sister and Dash. And that was when he saw a pale yellow tail sticking out from the bushes.
“I found you, Dash.” Jekk said.
“Aww, you caught me.” Dash laughed, backing out from the plants.
“Now, where’s Shaeeah?”
Dash and Jekk both looked around, but Shaeeah turned out to be quite a talented hider. It was dark too; that didn’t help the situation.
“Shaeeah, stop fooling around.” Jekk said, becoming a little frustrated.
Suddenly, someone popped behind Jekk and shouted, “Boo!”
Jekk screamed, and then he saw it was Shaeeah.
“You are not funny.” Jekk said.
“Am too.” Shaeeah laughed.
Dash rolled his eyes.
“My brother used to do the same thing when we were little.”
But then, Jekk noticed something else, and it wasn’t there being more flowers in the field.
“Look. In the field.”
“What is it?” Shaeeah looked in the direction her brother was looking.
“It wasn’t there before.”
The thing that wasn’t there? It was a ship of some kind. And that wasn’t the only weird thing.
“That’s weird. I don’t remember seeing this many irises around here.” Dash said. He began looking around. “And looking at the plants here… no real farmer would plant them this close to these kinds of crops. They’d be competing for minerals in the soil and water.”
Dash was so occupied trying to piece together why the irises were growing there he forgot to watch the kids, and they went and approached the ship.
“It’s some kind of spaceship, I think.” Jekk said.
The kids approached the entrance.
“Hello?” Shaeeah called quietly.
No answer. She tried again, and again no one answered.
“Do… do you think somebody’s in there?” Jekk asked his sister quietly.
Dash, meanwhile, decided to take a closer look at the irises. He tried to pick one of them with his mouth, only for the plant to hiss. Dash quickly stood upright and saw the irises all open up their petals, revealing big green eyes underneath. But it wasn’t just those plants. All the crops had an unusual green glow surrounding them, and then some venus flytraps grew, another big one laughing at Dash.
“What have we here? A little horsie who lost his way.” laughed Stalker, his voice coming from the biggest plant.
Shaeeah and Jekk both ran out from the ship screaming, but not about the plants.
Dash quickly got the kids onto his back and began to fly.
“Hang on tight!”
The plants tried to nab Dash, but he was a swift flyer. But they grew taller, and Dash had to be really quick to avoid getting tangled in them or letting the kids get chomped by the flytraps. Dash could see he was going to need help here, so he whinnied as loudly as he could, hoping someone would hear him.
The grownups could hear the children screaming and Dash whinnying from the house. And that was when Cut and Suu looked out to see all the plants going crazy! They were growing at rapid paces, glowing, and some had eyes too!
“Shaeeah! Jekk!” Cut shouted, looking desperately for the children.
Luckily, that was when Dash landed and let the kids down to their parents.
“Monsters! They’re chasing us.” Shaeeah panicked.
“What are those things?!” Suu panicked, seeing what was happening to the farm.
“They hatched from the big egg in the field!” Shaeeah said.
“Not the plants. Those got dark magic written all over them!” Dash said.
Cut grabbed a pair of night specs and caught sight of droids in the field. BX droids.
“This is not good.” Cut said. “I count 20 droids and… a lot of plants.”
Cut didn’t know how to handle the plants, but he knew he had to keep his family safe.
“Suu, get the kids upstairs. Quick!”
“Come. Come, children. Come now.” Suu held Jekk, Shaeeah following quickly.
Cut got Dash to come in this time and close the door.
“What weapons do you have?” Rex asked as Cut went into a cupboard. “We can catch them in a crossfire. You take that corner.”
“No, Captain. With respect, you’re not in charge here.”
“I-I can be useful.”
“Sir, you’re injured. You have only one good arm.”
“But I can fight.”
“So can I. Rex, I need you to be the last line of defense for my family.”
“You’ll need my help to fight those plants,” said Dash. “I may not have made the cut to be a royal guard, but I know how to fight rogue plants.”
Rex knew deep down Cut was right. Better he be the last line of defense than lose his last good arm or maybe his life trying to fight something he didn’t understand.
Cut locked the door and turned out all the lights. It was quiet, too quiet. And then… blast!
In came commando droids, Cut quickly shooting them down, but then, in came a vine bursting through a window and dragging cut out by his waist.
“Cut!”
Dash immediately flew out to rescue Cut, but he saw the vine about to feed him to a flytrap. Quickly, Dash swooped in and bit the vine, making it drop Cut on the ground.
More irises grew and tried to trap Dash, and little did he know just how bad this battle really was.
The clones, Obi-Wan, and Peppermint continued to fight the plants, but some of the clones and battle droids got chomped by giant flytraps.
Cody screamed as another flytrap chomped him, and Cody would’ve died if Peppermint hadn’t swooped in and kicked the plant in the area its throat would be and made it regurgitate Cody.
“There’s too many of these things!” Obi-Wan said, slicing another bunch of irises, killing them instantly.
“I told you we were facing something big!” Peppermint said.
This was even worse than the time Peppermint’s mom found crabgrass all over her tulips. And there didn’t seem to be any way to stop these plants.
“Who are you?” Obi-Wan asked the plants. “Another escapee?”
Stalker laughed at Obi-Wan and said, “I’m no escapee. You can call me Stalker. And my mama’s got big plans for you Jedi.”
It didn’t help either that Grievous’s rescue ship was arriving, and the clones were so busy fighting the plants they couldn’t concentrate their fire on the ship.
Stalker called more vines and trapped even more of the soldiers and then Obi-Wan too! Luckily though, Peppermint was able to escape, and she ran off as fast as she could to get help.
“Looks like your steed abandoned you, Obi-Wan Kenobi.” Stalker laughed.
Obi-Wan struggled in the vines, but they got tighter the more he struggled.
“Uh, uh, uh. I wouldn’t struggle if I were you.” Stalker taunted. “Unless the rest of ya’ll wanna be plant food.”
“Who do you work for?” Obi-Wan said.
“You really wanna know?”
Stalker:
Better wait a minute
Ya better hold the phone
Better mind your manners
Better change your tone
Don't you threaten me, son
Ya gotta lot of gall
We gonna do things my way
Or we won't do things at all
The plants started to dance around, throwing the clones around and teasing them with their weapons and such, and Stalker did the same with Obi-Wan, holding him upside down and flinging him all around, making the poor man look green himself. Even flying with Anakin wasn't nearly as rough as the plants were handling Obi-Wan right now.
… Ya don't know what you're messin' with.
You got no idea
You don't know what you're lookin' at
When you're lookin' here
Ya don't know what you're up against,
No, no way, no how
You don't know what you're messin' with,
But I'm gonna tell you now!
… Get this straight!
I'm from a mean green mother from outer space and I'm bad
I'm from a mean green mother from outer space
And it looks like you been had
I'm just a mean green mother from outer space,
So get off my back 'n get out my face,
'Cause I'm mean and green and I am bad
… Wanna save your skin, boys?
You wanna save your hide?
You wanna see tomorrow?
You better step aside
Better take a tip, boy
Want some good advice?
You better take it easy,
'Cause you're walkin' on thin ice
… Ya don't know what you're dealin' with
No, you never did
Ya don't know what you're lookin' at,
But that's tough titty, kid!
The lion don't sleep tonight,
And if you pull his tail, he roars
Ya say, "That ain't fair?" Ya say, "That ain't nice?"
Ya know what I say?
"Up yours!"
The plants danced around on the farm too, Dash and Cut trying everything they could to fight against these giant weeds, but all they got was scratched by thorns, spit on with pollen, and wrapped in vines.
… Watch me now!
I'm from a mean green mother from outer space and I'm bad.
I've got a mean green mother, a real disgrace,
And you've got her fightin' mad
I've got a mean green mother from outer space,
Gonna trash your ass,
Gonna rock this place,
'Cause I'm mean and green and I am bad
… Don't you talk to me about old King Kong
You think he's the worst, well, you're thinkin' wrong
Don't talk to me about Frankenstein
He got a temper, ha! He ain't got mine
… You know I don't come from no black lagoon
I'm from past the stars and beyond the moon
You can keep The Thing, keep The It,
keep The Creature, they don't mean-ouch!
Dash kicked Stalker in the plant.
“Language!”
“You still think you can fight me, little pony?” Stalker laughed.
… I got garden style, major moves
I got the stuff and I think that proves
You better move it out
Nature calls
You got the point?
I'm gonna bust your balls
But then, Dash saw a garden hose and got an idea. He flew back to the house to grab another blaster, and that was when Peppermint arrived.
“Peppermint!” Dash exclaimed.
“You too, huh?” Peppermint said.
“I’ve got a plan, but I need help. Can you distract these things long enough for me to make a salt water gun?”
Peppermint then saw a flower particularly attracted to her smell.
“That I can do!”
Peppermint began running and started to fight the plants with her magic.
But then, Dash saw more droids headed for Rex.
“Rex, the droids are coming for you!” Dash exclaimed.
… Here it comes!
I'm from a mean green mother from outer space and I'm bad
I'm from a mean green mother, a real hard case
You can't beat this trouble, man
I've gota mean green mother from outer space,
So just beam him up
It's all over, ace
I'm mean and green
Rex spotted the commandos coming upstairs and blasting as many as he could. But outside, it was a lot worse.
Irises:
… Mean green mother from outer space
Stalker:
… I'm mean and green
Irises:
… Mean green mother from outer space
Stalker:
… I'm mean and green
Irises:
… Mean green mother from outer space
Mean green mother from outer space
Grievous soon boarded his ship. He didn’t even bother to wait for the ship to land, and he hitched a ride on it via grappling hook, and he laughed at Obi-Wan’s current position.
Stalker:
… And I. Am. Bad!
Irises:
Ah, ah, ah, ah
But just before Stalker could make plant food out of the Republic army, the plants started screaming… Why you may be wondering?”
Back on the farm, by combining the heat from one of the clones’ blasters with the garden hose and adding some sodium chloride into the mixture, Dash made a saltwater gun, which he used to fire saltwater at the evil plants’ roots.
The thing about plants of dark magic, their biology worked like weeds’. Saltwater was a very effective weapon on them, and by targeting one of the biggest plants, it affected the others too.
Little by little, the bad plants began to shrink and sink into the dirt.
Stalker yanked his staff out of the ground and held his head as the salt water’s effects took a toll on him as well.
Mariverde called to him through his mind then.
“ Well done, my boy. You’ve succeeded in your mission. You’ve made Mama so proud of you. Now, you may come home for a reward .”
“Thank you, Mother. But I’m not feeling so good.” Stalker said, sounding nauseous. “I think I got saltwatered.”
“Walk it off, Stalker.” Mariverde said. “We have much to prepare when you get home.”
Stalker fainted to the ground in exhaustion.
Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and the clones all felt relieved to finally be able to wriggle out from the vines. Cody helped Obi-Wan stand up as he looked about ready to throw up right then and there.
“Are you alright, sir?” Cody asked.
“No,” said Obi-Wan dizzily. “We’re right back where we started-”
Obi-Wan fell behind a rock and threw up.
“Call the cruiser. See if they can stop that ship.”
“And call a doctor too, I assume.”
“Go find Peppermint and Rex. And tell the cruisers to send someone to pick us up.”
Naturally, Dash had a bit of explaining to do with Peppermint once the battle was over. He told him everything he knew about Cut and his new family. Both of them having families themselves, they knew just how precious such a thing was.
Peppermint agreed to keep Cut’s desertion a secret out of the kindness of her heart. But how Rex would respond was another story.
It was morning now, which meant it was time for Rex and Dash to go. Rex’s arm was feeling much better now, which meant he could ride Dash again. He got everything together and prepared to leave.
“Captain Rex.” Suu said. “Are you going to turn in my husband?”
“I’m sorry, Suu.” Rex said. “It’s my duty. But in my condition, I probably won’t remember any of this.”
“Thank you.”
Suu smiled and hugged Cut. The horses looked happy too; one more family helped during the war.
“You’re still a deserter, Cut, but you’re certainly not a coward.” Rex said.
Suddenly, Rex’s comlink beeped.
“ Captain Rex, are you still with us? ” Obi-Wan said.
“Yes, General Kenobi. I’m still with you, and so is your horse. She found us and we’re both on the mend.”
“
That’s good news. We certainly missed you at the party
.”
“Well, some of that party actually found us,” said Dash. “And I still got the twigs in my mane to prove it.”
“ Can’t wait to hear about it. We’re standing by .”
Rex hung up then.
“You’re welcome to stay, Rex.” Cut said.
“This is your home, Cut. My family is elsewhere.” Rex said.
Everyone said goodbye to their new friends, Rex got onto Dash’s back, and they rode off into the sunrise like in a wild west film.
Of course, once they got back to the cruiser, everyone had to report what they saw.
“This new villain calls himself Stalker.” Obi-Wan said. “Apparently, he stalks people… through actual stalks. And then he attacks them with plants as well.”
“And he can communicate through them too, by the look of it,” said Dash.
“It was like something out of that musical a friend of mine performed in a couple years back,” said Peppermint. “Flower Shop of Horrors? It’s a Starway musical, one that was also made into a movie.”
“ I think I’ve seen that one. Kara and I saw that last Halloween. It didn’t end well. ” Anakin said.
“Well, the characters probably didn’t have saltwater to help them out,” said Dash. “It’s an effective defense against weeds, and in this case, plants of dark magic.”
“He kept singing about his mean green mother too,” said Peppermint. “Which I’m guessing means Mariverde, seeing as Obi-Wan’s clava-detector glowed when we got close to the plants.”
“ How many kids does that woman have now? ” Kara said.
“I don’t know, but I wouldn’t set the children on a playdate with them anytime soon.” Obi-Wan said.
“ I don’t wanna go on a playdate with them .” Gabby said, hiding behind her father.
Stalker returned to his mother’s hideout and, as promised, he was rewarded with some guava juice, which he drank with a straw-like tongue.
Mariverde kept lots of guava juice around. It was her mariclavas’ favorite treat, and she only gave it to them on special occasions… such as rewarding them for a job well done. She may be an evil psycho, but she was a mother of her word. And after what he accomplished, Stalker was sure enjoying his sweet juicy drink.
“Hey, I didn’t get any guava for my mission!” Deplora whined.
“Quit whining. I wouldn’t forget my princess.” Mariverde snapped her fingers, summoning a cup for Deplora.
Deplora also had a straw-like tongue she used to drink her juice.
“I want juice too!” Silly Filly whined, stomping a whoopee cushion. “Mama!”
“None for you, Silly Filly.”
“Why not? They got juice.”
“Your siblings get juice because unlike you two, they succeeded in their missions.”
Stalker stuck his tongue out and blew a raspberry at his sister before continuing his drink, taunting them. Deplora made an L on her forehead with her fingers at Silly Filly.
That angered Silly Filly, and she decided to play a little trick on them, throwing pies at her siblings, making them both drop their juice on the floor, which Silly Filly also dropped glue onto.
“Oopsie!” She smirked
“Silly Filly!” her siblings said angrily.
Silly Filly just blew a raspberry at her siblings, a nd then the three siblings all began wrestling each other. Mariverde shook her head.
“Kids. Can’t live without them, can’t live with them.” She sighed.
Chapter 52: Family Memories, Old & New
Chapter Text
Anakin found a moment to himself later as the ships landed back at the cruiser. He had some time before he needed to meet with Obi-Wan, and he decided to ask R2 for Qui-Gon’s journal. Reading it started to mean a lot more to Anakin now that he knew Qui-Gon was his father.
Qui-Gon’s log, Entry 32…
My Kara is growing up to be a beautiful young woman. She is walking so well and learning to speak, but I unfortunately cannot teach her to call me Dada or anything of the like when she is older.
Just the beginning of that entry broke Anakin’s heart.
How I wish I could simply leave the order and take my daughter with me, but after some long, hard thoughts, things must remain this way for the good of both our well-being. It would mean the galaxy to me, however, if I could be not just a Jedi Master to Kara, but a father. Unfortunately, I know not where I would go, or what I would do. Nothing has been the same since I lost Tahl, but now I feel this may be the time for me to let go of all attachments. After losing her, it appears I’m destined to never find true love or to have a family of my own.
This was so sad!
Qui-Gon appeared so wise and in tune with his emotions when Anakin met him, but now he was finding that he had a bigger, softer heart than his son ever knew. He’d dreamed of having a family for God knows how long, and he came so close to having that dream only to have it taken away when he lost his first love, and then he was forced to watch other people raise his daughter, and Kara spent all her life thinking she was given to the Jedi Order by other parents as an infant. Naturally, Qui-Gon had to concoct a cover story when Kara was born; it was the only way to keep himself and Tahl from getting expelled; it’d been hard enough for Tahl to hide her pregnancy long enough to get somewhere secluded where she could give birth. But Anakin grew even more curious about how Qui-Gon met Shmi. But, it looked like he wouldn’t get there for probably a few more pages.
All the while Anakin was reading, he grew sadder and sadder the more he read about how Qui-Gon had to watch Kara grow from a distance. He’d even sketched a little drawing of him with Tahl holding what he assumed was Kara as a baby. It broke Anakin’s heart knowing his sister lost her mother when she was just a toddler. Kara had just started to master saying real words at the time, and she never even got the chance to call Tahl ‘Mommy’ to her face.
Anakin suddenly felt bad for all the times he complained about being a slave while his sister never even knew who her family was until she met her little brother, who did know at least one of his parents.
Anakin held his face in his hand, when Gabby approached him with her Bubblegum plushy in her arms.
“Daddy?” Gabby said, sounding worried.
“Oh, hi, Princess.” Anakin wiped his eyes in case there were tears. “What’s up?”
“Bubblegum wants to know why you seem sad.”
Anakin sighed; when Gabby said her stuffed animals were feeling something or had a question, it usually meant she was hesitant to say it herself.
“It’s nothing you need to worry about, Gabriella.” Anakin said.
“You just called me by my full name.” Gabby said. “You only answer questions like that when it’s something you don’t wanna talk about.”
Anakin sighed and facepalmed. It was times like this having a smart child was difficult. Once again, there was no hiding anything from Gabby Skywalker, though technically she was a Jinn.
Gabby saw her father put the diary down, and she read the cover word by word.
“Property of Qui-Gon Jinn… is this Grandpa’s book, Daddy?”
Anakin was surprised. He had no idea Gabby could read so well already.
“You… read that?”
Gabby nodded proudly.
“Lions taught me. Lions on TV, not real lions.”
“I’ll have to recommend to Master Yoda that we let more of the younglings watch that stuff.”
Anakin picked up the diary and closed it.
“Yes, that is your grandpa Qui-Gon’s book. It was his diary. Your aunt and I have been reading it together to learn more about our father.”
“But why were you sad?”
Anakin opened the diary to some earlier entries to read to Gabby, but some bits he let her read, the little one wanting to show off how well she knew how to read. Gabby was fascinated by all she was getting to know about her grandpa. From what he’d written, she could tell he was wise and had a big heart, and he was a bit of a poet, judging by an entry where he’d written an acrostic for Tahl.
Times are always brighter when I am with you.
Apple of my eye, sweeter than honey and pie
Her golden striped eyes, shining like a thousand suns
Love, it is the only word to describe her
“How romantic.” Gabby sighed.
“Maybe I’ll try something like that for your mom sometime.” Anakin chuckled.
Looking again at the entries he’d read before, somehow they dug deeper into Anakin’s heart; it was almost like his father was right there with him. Anakin still wished many days that Qui-Gon would’ve told him of his parentage; maybe then, Anakin would’ve had a little closure knowing at least he told him the truth. But now, he didn’t even know the truth of what happened to him or his mother.
Anakin then proceeded to tell Gabby about how her aunt never got to know her family the way he had.
“You see, Gabby. Times were different when your aunt was little. You know the old code was in practice back then, right?”
“I wasn’t even born yet.”
“Neither was I.” Anakin shrugged. “You see, your aunt Kara’s mother, she’s not your grandmother, but she was special to your grandfather. He was going to ask her to marry him when Kara actually was around your age. But, she passed away before he got the chance.”
“Oh no.” Gabby hugged Bubblegum then.
“I know, it’s sad. And long before he met your grandma, it meant he had to watch other Jedi raise his only daughter.”
“You mean Auntie Kara didn’t know her daddy was her daddy?”
Gabby couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Her aunt had a secret father in the Jedi Order while being part of the Jedi order like her? Only, she didn’t even know it at the time.
“It’s true,” said Anakin. “Your grandpa didn’t want to risk losing her forever, so I guess he thought it was the only way… but it made him very sad.”
“Poor Grandpa. And poor Auntie Kara.” Gabby felt tears sting her eyes.
Anakin pulled Gabby close to him. Kara didn’t get to have her father around much at this age, but that motivated Anakin to be there for Gabby more than ever. And now, for his big sister too.
“Things are different now, Princess. We can’t change the past, but we can change how we react to the future. You’re gonna have a daddy who can be around, and who you know. He’s already right here.”
Anakin nuzzled Gabby.
“And you know what? No matter how rough this war gets, I’ll never forget to count my blessings, and you’re one of them. What I did to deserve you, I don’t know, but I’m thankful to the heavens above for sending me such an angel.”
Gabby hugged her father, and he hugged her back. But then he got mischievous.
“Uh-oh, you got something on your robes.”
“Where?” Gabby looked at her clothes.
“Here.”
Anakin gently poked Gabby’s tummy, tickling her, and then he wiggled his fingers all over her stomach, tickling her.
“Daddy! You tricked me!” Gabby laughed.
“You know how much I like hearing you laugh,” laughed Anakin.
Anakin continued to tickle torture his daughter, the little one’s laughter making lots of flowers grow and little butterflies and bubbles appear all over the place. Anakin couldn’t deny the result of his daughter’s laughter was quite a sight to see. But while he was looking at the butterflies…
Gabby sprung her attack and started tickling Anakin’s stomach.
“No, no!” Anakin laughed as he felt his daughter’s retaliation hitting his tickle spot. “Gabby, no! No fair! Stop it! Please!”
“You know how much I like hearing you laugh,” Gabby imitated her father’s tone when he started.
Kara walked in and found it so amusing to see her brother succumbing to a three-year-old girl’s tickle torture. She used to do the same thing all the time when Anakin was small. And she thought now… what the heck?
“Make room for Auntie Kara!”
“No, no! Kara, not you too!”
Anakin took off running, his sister and his daughter giving chase.
Kara tackled her brother and proceeded to tickle his stomach on the floor, Gabby tickling under his arm. Anakin guffawed even harder with two of his favorite girls tickling him nonstop.
Sapphire came by and saw her rider being tortured.
“A little help here?” Anakin laughed.
“Hmm. You know, maybe I should help.” Sapphire smiled.
Anakin thought Sapphire was going to help him, but to his horror, Sapphire plucked a feather from one of her wings and proceeded to tickle Anakin’s neck with it.
“Cootchie, cootchie, coo!” She sang.
“Stop! Stop it!” Anakin screamed. “My cheeks hurt!”
“Aww, but you’re so cute when you laugh.” Kara said, continuing the tickle torture.
Tears of laughter came from Anakin’s eyes.
“This is what happens when you trick me, Daddy!” Gabby sang.
“Girls, what are you doing?” Obi-Wan said, walking in.
“Teaching Anakin a lesson.” Sapphire said.
“Hmm, well it seems he could use a break.”
Kara looked at Anakin and saw his face turning a bit red, and she felt inclined to agree.
“Alright, ladies. Anakin’s had enough torture for today.”
“Aww!” Gabby whined as she stopped.
Anakin sighed with relief.
“Thank you… Master.” Anakin breathed.
“How is it that you can take down several battle droids, yet you always lose a tickle fight to your sister and your daughter?”
Anakin suddenly got mischievous again.
“Hmm… Gabby, you wanna show Uncle Obi-Wan your torture tricks?”
Then Obi-Wan got scared when he saw the way Gabby was looking at him.
“Now, now, Gabriella. Don’t even think about-”
“Here I come!” Gabby charged right at Obi-Wan, only for him to run off.
Kara and Anakin laughed. That little girl just never ran out of energy.
Chapter 53: Lightsaber Lost, Family Found
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Lightsaber Lost
Grievous got away again; no sugarcoating it, this was a disaster. People got badly injured and even killed, and now they were right back where they started. Master Koth, however, was recovering just fine, and so was Zipp. It was no question though, people were worried. Grievous was a very dangerous fellow. It was just a good thing he wasn’t anywhere near any of the children this time.
Speaking of children, now that Gabby was back at the Temple, she was happy to meet with her best friend Goldie Heartwood.
Goldie and Gabby had become very great friends since the former first moved in with her family; they loved to play together and do all kinds of things. One game they loved to play was pretending to be Jedi. Gabby had toy lightsabers in her toy box, and she and Goldie would sometimes duel with them. The toy lightsabers were pink, Gabby’s favorite color, and she hoped someday she’d get a real lightsaber in that color that she would use to fight Sith and protect people from evil villains.
A lightsaber looked really cool, this was true, but it wasn’t a toy. You could literally slice your own arm off if you’re not careful. And obtaining one was no easy task either. It required a lot of training, discipline, and determination. Then, once you were ready, you got to go on a special rite of passage called The Gathering, which was where you faced the biggest challenge of your training: finding a kyber crystal, the little stone that powered up a lightsaber.
“En guarde!” Goldie pointed the toy saber as she and Gabby were playing.
“I wonder if any of the big Jedi ever say that in a real fight.” Gabby said, dueling with her friend.
“Not usually,” said Obi-Wan, walking by.
“Oh, hi, Uncle Obi-Wan.”
But that allowed Goldie time to whack Gabby’s lightsaber out of her hand and point hers and declare herself the winner.
“No fair!” Gabby pouted.
Obi-Wan chuckled and said, “You just learned an important rule about lightsaber dueling, girls. Focus.” He picked up Gabby’s toy. “Especially considering most real duels will be dangerous, unlike these toys-ow!”
Obi-Wan accidentally poked himself in the eye as he twirled the toy lightsaber.
“I stand corrected.”
“Are you okay, Master Kenobi?” Goldie asked.
“I’ve endured worse.”
Gabby had a question. She decided then to ask Obi-Wan about when he got his lightsaber for the first time.
Obi-Wan had the girls sit down with him as he told them all about how he got his lightsaber when he was a Padawan. It turned out he’d actually constructed his to look similar to Qui-Gon’s. Gabby became intrigued by that. She looked at Obi-Wan’s lightsaber.
“My grandpa’s lightsaber was just like yours?”
“Mostly. Except the blade on Master Qui-Gon’s was green, and it disappeared with him.”
Gabby started to think then; to her knowledge, Obi-Wan was the last person to see her paternal grandparents alive. Surely, he had to have seen something that would indicate a clue as to what happened to them.
“Hmm…. Uncle Obi-Wan. Weren’t you with my grandparents when they disappeared?”
Obi-Wan thought back. It was a while back, but he remembered the battle with Darth Maul, and he told Gabby about how he remembered that battle, and then he saw Qui-Gon protecting Shmi, and then Maul was about to hurt both of them (he didn’t say ‘kill’ because he didn’t want to scare the girls), when there was a bright flash of light. When it went away, Obi-Wan looked up again to see his master and Shmi were both gone.
“We searched everywhere for your grandparents after that, but they both disappeared without a trace. We couldn’t find them. Your father was devastated that day. I try not to get his hopes up, but I think Master Qui-Gon is still alive somewhere. I sometimes can sense his presence, but… I really don’t know what happened that day. I wish I could tell you more.”
Gabby felt bad for her father. He was just a little boy when he lost both of his parents, but then she thought of something. Qui-Gon’s amulet was found when he and Shmi disappeared, so… what if it cast a spell that helped them escape and Qui-Gon left it behind as a clue that he was still alive and he was waiting to be found? But if that was the case, where would he go?
“Do you know if there’s any place he might’ve gone to hide? Like another temple?”
“We’ve thought of that. No trace of him or your grandmother. I’m sorry, Gabby. I wish I did know more. Master Jocasta might be able to tell you a little more about his past. She knew him longer than I did.”
Gabby thought again; that might be helpful. Anakin and Kara were reading Qui-Gon’s diary to learn more about his past and the amulets; maybe she could dig into the past too and find out what happened to her grandparents.
“Hey, Goldie. Let’s go to the library.” Gabby said. “Thanks for the stories, Uncle Obi-Wan.”
So, the two little girls headed over to the library, but little did they know what troubles were going on outside of the temple.
You see, big Separatist leaders like Nute Gunray gained a lot of wealth and power from the war, but it wasn’t just corrupt politicians who profited. This war created opportunities for members of the underworld to get rich. Ruthless mercenaries conspired with the Separatists to disrupt and exploit the unstable situation within the Republic.
Anakin Skywalker, Kara Talhin, and Ahsoka Tano were descending into the treacherous gangster havens in an effort to find a corrupt and vile arms dealer who was buying weapons on the black market and reselling them to the Republic’s enemies.
Naturally, this warranted extra protection, so these three Jedi borrowed Gabby’s royal guard Carousella, whom Ahsoka rode now, while Kara took Fiesta and Anakin kept Sapphire.
The horses took their riders into an alley to head towards what looked like a bar.
“Car Affa is an arms dealer selling Republic weapons on the black market.” Anakin explained.
“Who is he selling them to?” Ahsoka asked.
“The Separatists,” said Kara. “According to intelligence, he’s inside that joint.”
Kara pointed to a door not far ahead. She and Anakin climbed down from the horses.
“You four stay here in case he tries to escape.” Anakin said.
“Hmm. Just like always,” sighed Ahsoka.
“Don’t take it personally.” Carousella said. “Being a guard is more respectable than some might think.”
There were some rather shady characters in this alley. But Ahsoka wasn’t scared; she had her trusty lightsaber at her hip.
Suddenly, there was the sound of blaster fire, and a crowd of people burst out from the joint, prompting the horses to move quickly and watch for Car Affa. But in the chaos, Ahsoka fell down, and when she felt her belt…
“My lightsaber.”
Ahsoka looked back and saw a yellow Patrolian carrying her lightsaber.
“Bandito!” Fiesta exclaimed, also seeing the thief.
Ahsoka and Fiesta both ran after the thief. Fiesta lasted longer than Ahsoka did in the chase, but she returned and reported that he escaped in another crowd.
“My master’s gonna kill me.” Ahsoka panicked.
“Ahsoka, calmarse. If we just tell him what happened-”
“No!” Ahsoka breathed heavily. “This isn’t happening.”
Ahsoka kicked herself for letting this happen. A lightsaber was sacred, and losing it was one of the worst mistakes a Jedi could ever make. It was one thing for it to get destroyed in a battle, but stolen? That was another story.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Kara managed to nab Car Affa, and Carousella and Sapphire were ready to go, when they realized two friends were missing… until they returned.
“Where were you?” Anakin asked.
“Chasing a-”
“Suspect.” Ahsoka interrupted. “We were checking out a suspect. I had a bad feeling about him.”
Fiesta glared at her rider.
“And…?” Anakin said.
“It was nothing. False alarm.”
“More like false tellings,” mumbled Fiesta, amid Ahsoka kicking her leg. “Aye!”
“Let’s go then.” Anakin said.
Somehow, the other horses didn’t believe what Ahsoka was saying was true. But they didn’t have time to argue now.
Back at the temple, Gabby and Goldie looked around the library to see if the archives might’ve had any information on Qui-Gon Jinn. Luckily, they ran into Myra, who helped them search some of the higher shelves, but they couldn’t find anything.
“So, let me get this straight. You think looking into your grandpa’s past will help you find him?” Myra said.
“It’s the best we got so far. Uncle Obi-Wan said we could try asking Madame Jocasta, but we haven’t found her yet.”
“Is that her over there?” Goldie pointed to a computer.
And it was indeed Madame Jocasta, and she wasn’t alone. Ahsoka was standing by her.
“I’m sure if you explain your loss to your Master, he’ll understand.” Jocasta told Ahsoka.
“No. He tells me over and over, ‘Your lightsaber is your life. Don’t lose it.’”
“You lost your lightsaber?” Gabby gasped.
Ahsoka jumped and looked behind her to see three human girls there.
“How long have you three been standing there?”
“Long enough to overhear Jocasta saying the mature path to take, and that’s coming from someone barely thirteen.” Myra said.
“See, Ahsoka? Your amigas agree you should tell Anakin.” Fiesta said.
Ahsoka facepalmed.
“There has to be a better way to find this thief.”
“I’m sorry.” Jocasta said, getting up from her seat. “Pickpockets aren’t my field of expertise.”
“At this rate, it’ll take me years to find him.”
“Can’t you just get another lightsaber?” Goldie asked.
“It’s not like buying a new toy.”
“I might have another idea.” Jocasta said. “There. That is Tera Sinube. He’s an elder Jedi. He happens to be an expert on the Coruscant crime world.”
Jocasta led the girls to an old Cosian male sitting at another computer.
“I think he’s sleeping.” Ahsoka said.
Gabby and Goldie giggled.
“My dad falls asleep at the computer like that sometimes whenever he’s making new lesson plans.” Goldie said.
“Yes. Well, he will be able to help you.” Jocasta said.
Ahsoka gently patted Master Sinube’s shoulder.
“Uh, pardon me, Master Sinube?”
Sinube woke up.
“What? Who? I was just resting my eyes.” said the Cosian.
“Hello, Master Sinube.” Jocasta said.
“Good morning, Jocasta.” Sinube then noticed all the young girls surrounding him. “Uh, I don’t know you, do I?”
Ahsoka introduced herself, and so did Fiesta, Myra, Goldie, and Gabby.
“Ah, yes. You’re Master Windu’s daughter and Master Qui-Gon’s granddaughter, I believe.”
Gabby’s eyes went wide at that.
“Hold it! You knew my grandpa?” Gabby said.
“Of course, it was I who brought him here. Of course, I was much younger back then.”
Gabby wanted to ask him more, but Ahsoka reminded her and the others that they were approaching him to help with her lightsaber problem.
“I was told you could help me.” Ahsoka said.
“Help you, hmm?”
“I’ll leave you to your business.” Jocasta took off then.
“A thief stole my lightsaber, and I only got a quick look at him.” Ahsoka said.
“I saw him too,” said Fiesta. “He looked like un pescado. A fish.”
“So, you’re saying there was something fishy about him?” Sinube joked.
Gabby and Goldie laughed at that one. Myra and Ahsoka, however, found it kinda cheesy.
Sinube coughed and got to work. He got back onto the computer and started to search about to see if he could figure out where the thief might have gone.
“We were near the slum district, G17.” Ahsoka told him.
“Where would he go, your little pickpocket?”
“A gangster hideout, maybe?” Myra suggested.
“Unlikely, but possible. Maybe the gun market to sell the lightsaber, within the radius.”
“Isn’t a lightsaber more like a sword?” Goldie said.
“It’s just called the gun market, Goldie.” Ahsoka said.
“Just… just a moment. Let me see.” Sinube said. “He was a Patrolian. That’s a fish guy. Maybe…”
Master Sinube pulled up some Patrolian mugshots and asked Ahsoka and Fiesta if one of them was the guy they saw.
“That’s him!” Ahsoka and Fiesta exclaimed, pointing to the same picture at the same time.
“Interesting, indeed. According to the file, his name is Bannamu, a petty thief. He hangs out in the slum district.”
“Thank you, Master Sinube.” Ahsoka said.
“I’m sure I-”
“Your help has been invaluable.”
“Well, you’re welcome.”
“If there’s anything I can do-”
“Yes, there is.” Master Sinube began getting up from his seat with his cane. “I haven’t been on assignment in years. And if you don’t slow down, you’re not going to find what you’re looking for. I’ll come with you.”
“Okay, gramps.” Ahsoka said. “It would be nice to have company.”
“Splendid.”
“And what am I?” Fiesta said.
“Besides you, Fiesta.” Ahsoka patted her horse’s muzzle.
Myra and the little one decided to come along too.
“I’m not sure that’s wise,” said Ahsoka.
With Carousella and Sapphire helping Anakin and Kara with Car Affa, Buttercup aiding Garrett and Mariposa with another lesson plan, and Round n’ Round visiting her family today, the group currently only had one horse.
“I’m a first degree black belt.” Myra said. “And I have my dad’s shatterpoint power.”
“And I’m part werewolf.” Goldie said.
“I thought your dad said you didn’t even have magic yet.” Ahsoka said.
“No, but my parents taught me a lot about survival in a lot of terrains.”
The group headed toward the slum district. Of course, with two little girls coming along, Ahsoka made it clear the little ones had to stay very close by. So, the little ones rode Fiesta while the older girls walked.
Ahsoka took a seat at a food stand where a quarren with a robot eye spotted Ahsoka.
“Can I help you?” he asked.
Ahsoka then took that as her cue to start acting.
“We’re looking to buy a lightsaber. Any ideas where we could do that?”
“Come with me.”
The quarren stepped outside and stood by a speeder where a twi’lek man stood on the other side.
“So, you want to buy a lightsaber? How much are you willing to pay?”
“If you have it, you’ll give it to me.” Ahsoka practically demanded.
Master Sinube stepped in.
“What my little friend is saying is, how much?”
“Twenty thousand.” the quarren said.
“Twenty thousand?” Ahsoka gasped.
“It’s a rare weapon, a Jedi weapon. Although… your horse would make a valuable trade for-”
Fiesta bit the quarren’s hand.
“Te sirve bien,” snorted Fiesta.
“Do you have the item with you?” Sinube said.
“No, but I can get it.” the quarren tried to shake the pain off his hand.
Ahsoka then pulled up a hologram of Bannamu.
“From him?”
“Hey, who are you guys?”
“Ah, they are Jedi.” the twi’lek said.
“And if we are?” Myra said, cracking her knuckles.
“I don’t wanna get mixed up with Jedi,” said the Quarren, only to get pinned against the wall by Myra. “We were just doing our old friend Bannamu a favor.”
The twi’lek tried to get Myra off the quarren, but she kicked him in the gut, enough to send him to the ground gasping.
“Unless you wanna be made into calamari, I suggest you tell us where we can find this Bannamu character.” Myra growled.
“Forget about him and do me a favor.” Ahsoka said. “That’s my lightsaber he stole.”
“Oh, well, uh, that makes a difference. Uh, what do you want me to do?”
“Just tell us where we can find this Banana Fish.” Gabby said.
“Bannamu,” corrected Ahsoka.
“Whatever.”
“I hope you remember this someday and do me a favor,” said the Twi’lek. “He’s not that far away. He’s at the Spider Arms hostel.”
So, Ahsoka and her friends headed down to the Spider Arms hostel. They entered the lobby, where a rodian woman asked if she could help them.
“We know where we’re going,” said Sinube, waving his hand for a Jedi mind trick.
“You know where you are going.”
“We must be careful not to warn him,” said Master Sinube.
Suddenly, Goldie smelled something. It smelled… fishy.
“Does anyone else smell codfish?” Goldie said.
Gabby smelled the air. “I don’t smell anything. “Yeck! Except that this place needs a good cleaning.”
“This place gives me the creeps!” Myra said quietly.
The hallway was barely lit up. It looked like something out of a scary movie.
“Master, we don’t know where we’re going.” Ahsoka said. She looked at the number of rooms. “Ugh, he could be in any one of these rooms.”
“You need to be more quiet, young one.” Master Sinube said.
Ahsoka lowered her voice.
“Okay, okay.”
“Not quiet with your mouth, quiet with your mind. You’re so anxious to find this pickpocket that your worry is equal to his.”
Goldie climbed down from Fiesta and started to sniff around the hall. Master Sinube began to follow the little one as she stopped at a particular door where she was sure the smell she caught was coming from.
“You mean if I relax, I can sense Bannamu’s anxiety?”
“Yes. If you relax, you would realize young Goldie has just found the room he is in.”
“The nose knows.” Goldie said.
Ahsoka quickly Force-pushed the door right out of its frame, finding a startled Bannamu inside.
“Well, well. Bannamu, I assume.” Ahsoka said.
“Remember us, pescado?” Fiesta snorted.
“Who are you, huh? What do you want? Hey!” Bannamu screamed.
Ahsoka grabbed Bannamu and pinned him to a table.
“My lightsaber, you slimy thief! I want it back, now!” growled the togruta.
“I no have it, I swear.”Bannamu said. “I got rid of it. Yeah. I almost kill myself with that thing, ah.”
“What did you do with it?”
“No, no, no. I don’t recall.”
“I’ll help you then,” said Fiesta, biting Bannmu’s shirt, then pinning him against the wall and pointing her horn at him.
“How about I help?” Myra said, grabbing the fin on top of Bannamu’s head and twisting it, hurting him. “Do you remember now?”
“Myranda! Fiesta!” Sinube scolded.
“It’s not smart to steal from a Jedi,” said Ahsoka.
“Uh, you’re looking a little too young to be a Jedi.”
“Well, I’m younger than her, and I’m a Jedi too.” Myra yanked his fin harder.
“Ouch! Come on.”
“Hmm… I wonder how many rolls of sushi we could make outta you?” Myra growled.
“Okay, okay, okay. His name is Movers. Yes, uh, Nack Movers.” Bannamu whimpered.
“Nack Movers?” Ahsoka looked at Sinube.
“He’s a very dangerous one,” said Sinube. “Well known in the underworld.”
“Yes, exactly! Yeah. I sell it to him, yeah, yeah. You should be afraid.”
“Not as afraid as you should be of me!” Goldie growled at Bannamu.
Bannamu jumped into Ahsoka’s arms.
Goldie was surprised; so was everyone else. Goldie never growled at anyone like that before.
“Where can we find this Nack Movers?” Fiesta sighed.
“You can find him with his girlfriend. She has a place on the upper-east side of our happy land. I bet he’s there now. Oh, he’s always there and-”
Ahsoka dropped Bannamu on the floor.
“Okay, I shut up now.” Bannamu said in pain.
“Well, at least you know where your lightsaber is.” said Sinube.
“Yeah, it’s in the hands of a killer.” Ahsoka said worriedly. “This is exactly what I was afraid of.”
“Maybe now would be a good time to call your master?” Fiesta said, then she looked at Myra. “Or your father?”
“My dad’s on a mission to Balith now,” said Myra. “So, unless Ahsoka calls her master, we’re on our own.”
The group then headed for an apartment building where Bannamu said they could find Nack Movers’s girlfriend.
“We’ve got to hurry, Master.” Ahsoka urged.
Master Sinube, however, continued to walk slowly.
“Patience, young one. You worry that if people die at the hands of your lightsaber that you will be as guilty for their death as the one that strikes the blow. A valid concern, young one, and one for you to puzzle out.”
“Hey! Over here!” Gabby said, approaching a door.
“Gabby!” Ahsoka ran over and picked Gabby up. “Don’t run off around here. I’d rather tell my master I lost my lightsaber than that I lost you.”
“But look.”
Ahsoka looked at something Gabby was pointing at. It was a metal circle that’d been sliced in the middle. Judging by the scorch marks, it could only have been done with a lightsaber.
“I believe we’ve reached our destination,” said Sinube.
Ahsoka opened the door, and she was met by a sight that made the little girls scream.
“Let me guess. Nack Movers.” Ahsoka said.
“A reasonable assumption,” said Sinube.
Ahsoka checked for a pulse.
“He’s dead.”
Suddenly, a lamp fell on the floor and broke, and out came a purple salenga woman.
“Are they gone?’ asked the woman.
“Who’s gone?” Sinube asked.
“The men who killed Nack.” The woman cried.
“Who are you?” asked Ahsoka.
“Ione Marcy. I came home and found him here like this.” Ione sat down and hid her face in her hands as she cried.
“Ione, did you call for help? Why were you hiding?”
“I was afraid.”
While the others were talking, Goldie looked in the darker spots of the apartment, and to her great surprise, she found that she could see quite clearly what was there. She hadn’t been able to do that before.
“She seems terrified,” said Sinube as Ione cried. “And yet I sense something else is troubling her.”
Goldie suddenly smelled something else, and she swore she could hear someone breathing, and it wasn’t from anyone in this room, not even the ones who were alive.
“I’ll search the other rooms,” said Ahsoka.
“I’ll go with you.” Fiesta said.
“Me too,” said Goldie. She whispered to Ahsoka. “I can see in the dark.”
Ahsoka held Goldie’s hand as the little one guided her through a dark hallway and into a bedroom. Nothing seemed to be amiss in the room.
Ahsoka saw a closet, which she approached very slowly and Force-pulled open. No one was hiding in there, but someone came up behind the girls. A terrelian jango jumper girl. Fiesta quickly kicked the woman to the floor.
Quickly, the woman took out a familiar weapon.
“How does this work?” she asked no one in particular.
“My lightsaber!” Ahsoka exclaimed.
“You’re a Jedi?” gasped the woman.
The woman broke through the glass on the window and began sliding down the wall. Fiesta took this as her cue to jump out and let Ahsoka and Goldie hop onto her back so they could fly after the woman, but she was a really fast jumper.
Fiesta began flying as fast as she could to catch up to the woman.
Ahsoka immediately contacted Master Sinube.
“Master Sinube, you’re right. I found the intruder, and she has my lightsaber. She’s a Terellian Jango Jumper and hard to keep up with.”
“So the assailant is a female?” Sinube said.
“Is it hard to believe a woman could take down that…” Myra looked at Gabby. “That jerk Nack?”
Fiesta started to fly faster to try and keep up with the assailant, whose name was Cassie. Fiesta tried to use her magic to take back the lightsaber, but the terrelian wouldn’t sit still long enough for her to get within range.
And unfortunately for the group, the thief managed to activate the lightsaber and slice part of the building, just barely missing Fiesta.
Back at the apartment, Myra held onto Gabby while Sinube spoke with Ione. Myra set Gabby down and started to whisper to someone on her phone.
“I’m sure my little friends will catch up to your intruder.” Sinube wrapped an arm around Ione. “You have nothing to worry about.”
“What Ione didn’t know was that Sinube had planted a device on her back.”
“Right, of course.”
Ione stood up to get a drink, albeit her hands shaking.
Master Sinube stood up and tapped Nack’s body with his cane.
“Your friend Nack wasn’t a very good fighter, was he? Or maybe he was poisoned.”
“What?”
“Well, obviously he’s come to an unfortunate end. He’d be stronger than the average man, though, wouldn’t you say?”
“Strong is one thing, coordinated is another.” Gabby said, standing on a chair. She proceeded to wave her hand and make flowers grow around Nack’s body.
“I… guess.” Ione said.
“Hmm.”
At another building, Fiesta continued to fly, allowing Ahsoka to balance on the ledge of a building while she flew to the other side so they could cut Cassie off.
“You said a group of men killed your friend Nack Movers,” said Sinube. “And yet my Padawan described the assailant as a female.”
“There was a group of them,” said Ione. “I didn’t get a good look.”
“I also had Myra contact the authorities to come here and help you with your unfortunate friend.”
“Oh. You’re very kind.” Ione said.
Meanwhile, Cassie was moving along the edge of the building, when she got cut off at the other side of the building and something big and red gave her the jump, and a smaller hand grabbed the lightsaber.
“I’ll take that. Thank you!” Goldie blew a raspberry at Cassie as Fiesta flew out of reach.
“Hey!” Cassie then saw Ahsoka gaining on her, and she jumped onto some floating screens.
Ahsoka continued to pursue Cassie; there was no way she was going to let her get away with theft. Quickly, she called for Fiesta, and the red alicorn swooped in and caught Ahsoka on her back.
“Is this yours?” said Goldie.
“Thank you,” said Ahsoka, taking back her weapon and returning it to her belt. “I’m not losing this again.”
“You should have a seat,” said Sinube. “You might have been distraught before, but ever since the intruder left the apartment, you’ve become even more nervous.”
“It’s called trauma.” Myra said, on her phone again.
“I’m upset,” said Ione. “This whole ordeal I just endured, it’s upsetting.”
Fiesta flew around, looking around with her friends for Cassie, but she vanished by the time Fiesta landed on another ledge.
“Which way did she go?” Goldie asked.
“I don’t know,” said Fiesta. “Ahsoka, did you see where she went?”
“No.” Ahsoka groaned. But then she looked up.
“Or is there a reason you might be concerned?”
While Sinube was talking, Ione pressed a device on her wrist and proceeded to inconspicuously move again, this time getting closer to Gabby’s current position.
“You weren’t afraid because you were in danger. You were afraid we would find your friend hiding in the other room.”
“You’re in league with the bounty hunter, aren’t you?” Myra growled.
Just then, police droids entered the apartment.
Suddenly, Ione grabbed Gabby by the wrist and proceeded to jump off the balcony with her and into a speeder flying by, the child screaming.
“Off she goes, always rushing.” Sinube said.
“And off she goes with Gabby!” Myra said. Quickly, she hit the red gem on the clava-detector her dad gave her. “If you can hear me, we’ve got a kidnapped enchanted princess here in the upper-east side of the Coruscant slum district. Three years old, human, half-Jedi. Name: Gabriella Skywalker.”
Ione steered the speeder. Gabby tried to jump out, but Ione grabbed her wrist again.
“Let me go!” Gabby demanded.
“Quiet, you!” Ione said. “Cassie, the Jedi know I’m involved. I had to run, but I got something more valuable than a lightsaber.”
“ Just get over to J Street and pick me up .”
Ahsoka concentrated on a pole that Cassie was climbing. She began using the Force to make it tip over towards the traffic, but that turned out to give Cassie an advantage, as she used it to jump up to Ione’s vehicle, where she now held onto Gabby, who tried to escape again, but Cassie tied up the child’s wrists, making it harder for her to use magic.
“Ahsoka, help me!” Gabby screamed as loudly as she could.
“Gabby?!” Ahsoka gasped.
Now Ahsoka felt ten times worse. She immediately Master Sinube and told her she’d discovered Gabby was being kidnapped. Master Sinube told Ahsoka and the others to stay where they were and wait for him to arrive with Myra.
Goldie, however, wasn’t so sure Gabby could wait for very long. She could only think of one thing to do.
Goldie tried howling, but only sounded like a puppy. She tried again, this time to be a little louder.
“Uh, what are you doing?” Ahsoka asked.
Goldie sighed and dropped to her knees.
“Howling too quietly, by the look of it.
Ahsoka got very fidgety as she, Fiesta, and Goldie waited for Sinube and Myra, who were now riding on a speeder.
“I see you’ve learned patience, young ones.” Sinube said.
“Where’d you get that speeder?” Ahsoka asked.
“I asked one of the police droids to lend me some transportation,” said Sinube. “They were kind enough to oblige.”
Ahsoka and Goldie rode on Fiesta to follow Master Sinube on the speeder.
However, after a while, they began to see that Sinube’s ride was going awfully slow, and other vehicles sped right by!
“Hey, watch it!” Fiesta shouted. “Pendejos!”
Another speeder honked.
“Stay in your own lane, you jerk!” Myra shouted. She glared at Sinube. “Hey, Grandpa. You’re driving too slow. We need to go faster.”
“Patience! We’ll cut them off at the train station!” Sinube shouted over the noise.
“How do you know they’re headed there?” Ahsoka said.
“Did I mention I planted a tracking device on Ione, the girl that ran away?”
The group did soon arrive at the train station. They looked around, but didn’t see Gabby anywhere… but then….
“Look! Pink flowers!” Goldie said, spotting a path of pink flowers.
“Gabriella can’t be too far off.” Fiesta said.
Ione and Cassie each held one of Gabby’s hands, the child struggling in their grip. And then, Gabby saw a police droid coming by, and she screamed at the top of her lungs,
“THESE AREN’T MY PARENTS!”
That caught a lot of people’s attention, including some police droids and a couple of human officers.
“Hold it right there, you two!” shouted one male officer.
Police droids came and arrested Ione, but Cassie grabbed Gabby and ran with her until Myra Force-pulled Cassie back, making her drop Gabby until a human police officer grabbed Gabby and moved her away from Cassie, and cast a spell from his hand that placed her in cuffs.
Sinube approached Ione and said, “You ran off in such a hurry. I trust you didn’t mean to be rude.”
“I have nothing more to say to you, Jedi.” Ione said.
“Well, perhaps you meant to be a little rude.”
Gabby breathed heavily and was shaking in the policeman’s arms.
“It’s okay, little one. I got you.” said the policeman.
Gabby looked at the policeman. He looked sorta familiar. He had dark skin like Goldie, and the same brown eyes and dark hair as Garrett, only his hair was in a buzzcut and he didn’t have nearly as much facial hair.
“Thanks for saving me.”
“Gabby! Are you alright?” Ahsoka said.
“I think so.” Gabby said.
“Is she yours… Miss…?”
“Ahsoka Tano.” Ahsoka said. “Jedi Padawan. Her father’s my master. Thanks for helping her, Officer…”
“Heartwood. Detective Koa Heartwood.”
Gabby then looked surprised.
“Your last name is Heartwood? Any relation to a… Garrett Heartwood?”
Suddenly, Detective Heartwood looked a bit surprised himself.
“You know Garrett? Do you know where he is?”
“He’s helping my daddy today, at the Jedi Temple.”
“In that case… I think it’s best I help ensure your father knows you’re okay.”
Soon, everyone was once again on their way to the Jedi Temple, where Anakin and Kara were walking with Garrett to discuss another lesson, when they were met by Ahsoka and Gabby.
“Gabby, there you are.” Anakin said. “Have you been Ahsoka this whole time?”
“Mostly,” said Ahsoka. “Garrett there’s someone here who wants to meet you. He says his name’s Koa Heartwood?”
Garrett suddenly looked frightened by that revelation, and then out came Koa from around the corner. A look of surprise and disbelief appeared on Koa’s face, and then a huge smile appeared.
“Garrett! Give me a hug big bro!”
Koa happily ran to Garrett and practically squeezed him a big hug.
“I knew you were alive!” Koa shouted happily.
“Uh, it’s nice to see you too, Koa.” Garrett said, forcing a smile on his face.
“Someone’s eager to see you,” chuckled Kara.
But Kara and Anakin both sensed a great deal of worry and panic in Garrett like he was afraid of something.
“Uh, Garrett? How exactly do you know this guy?” Anakin said.
“Uh, everyone… this is Koa…” Garrett caught his breath as he escaped the tight hug. “My little brother.”
“Brother?” gasped everyone.
“Daddy?” Goldie said, coming out of hiding.
“Daddy?” Koa repeated. “I’m an uncle too? Why didn’t you tell me earlier?”
Koa took that as his cue to pick Goldie up and toss her up and down like some fun uncles did, to Goldie’s delight.
“You know, you kinda remind me of our sister Mahani.”
“You have a sister too?” said Kara.
“More than one, actually.” Koa said.
“Uh, Koa, don’t bother the Jedi.” Garrett said, pulling his brother away from the scene. “Goldie, go play with your friend. Daddy’s got some talking to do with… Uncle Koa.”
“Hmm… that was weird.” Anakin scratched his head.
Garrett brought Koa to a quiet spot where they could talk.
“What the heck are you doing here?!” Garrett asked Koa.
“I should be asking you the same thing. It’s literally been twenty-two years since I’ve seen you, or heard your voice.”
Then, Koa had tears in his eyes as he hugged his brother again.
“The whole family thinks you’re dead.”
“What? Do they not watch the news? I work for the High Commission.” Garrett said.
“You do? They didn’t tell us that.”
“Probably because I never mentioned the family to them, considering what they did to me.”
“We didn’t do it to you. That fight was between you and Dad. He and Mom have been looking for you for the last twenty years. I mean, that’s the whole reason I became a detective. So I could look for you.”
Garrett sighed.
“Koa, I appreciate your concern, but I have a new life now. What happened with our father, that’s my past. I’m not going back to a place where I won’t be accepted for who I am.”
“So that’s why you never told us you got a wife? And a daughter? Not to mention you’re apparently successful and famous?”
“Something Dad thought couldn’t happen to me? Well, joke’s on him! I got the awards and great payday to prove it. Not that they’re anyone’s business.”
Koa tried to convince Garrett to come to see the family for just a visit, but Garrett refused.
“I think you should go now, Koa.” Garrett said. “They’ll need you back at work soon.”
“Garrett…”
“Just go!” Garrett said angrily, his eyes changing to wolf mode.
“Okay, I get the picture!”
And so, Koa left. He looked at his brother one last time sadly, and left the temple.
As for Gabby, she ran to another hall where she found Ahsoka walking with Master Sinube, who was telling Ahsoka he needed one last favor from her. Today, she learned quite a bit about taking it slow, and so did the other girls.
Gabby had spent too much time panicking to use much magic, but when she slowed down, she remembered some stranger danger lessons her parents taught her, and the solution was simple: scream for help.
Goldie, on the other hand, was coming to learn that little by little, she was beginning to gain her natural talents. She wasn't quite a werewolf or a maricamba yet, but she would be someday. Until then, she had to allow herself to have time to grow.
“Sure. Name it.” Ahsoka said.
“Pass on what you have learned.” Sinube said.
Master Sinube brought Ahsoka into a classroom where there were some younglings being taught by Master Yoda.
The children deactivated their lightsabers to greet the newcomers.
“Hello, old friend.” Sinube greeted.
“Greetings, Master Sinube.” Yoda said. “Padawan Tano, a lesson you have for us today, hmm?”
“Yes,” said Ahsoka, taking out her lightsaber.
“A lesson in patience.” Sinube smiled.
Ahsoka began talking to the younglings about how to be responsible with a lightsaber. Gabby, on the other hand, was more interested in something else.
Gabby tugged on Master Sinube’s robes and asked him if he would tell her more about what he knew about Qui-Gon.
Master Sinube brought Gabby back to the archives with him. He shared some fond memories he had of when Qui-Gon was young.
“You are very much like your grandfather,” said Sinube. “I remember seeing you as a newborn. You have your grandfather’s smile and an active imagination very much like he did when he was a youngling.”
“What was my grandpa like?”
“Qui-Gon Jinn… he was a spirited young man. When I brought him here, he proved himself an easy infant to care for. It was after he grew that he was more of a challenge.”
Gabby was fascinated by all Master Sinube told her about Qui-Gon. She learned that Qui-Gon was curious as a child, he loved reading all kinds of stories and literary works, and he was a good dancer too. But Gabby had some specific questions.
“Do you remember anything about when you brought him here? Did you meet his family?”
“Yes, I did. He had a single mother. Yes…. I believe her name was… Miranda, like your friend Myra’s full name. She was a lovely woman. She loved your grandfather so much, it broke her heart to give him up. She even left him a special gift.”
“Do you know what it was?”
“I believe they were… necklaces? It seemed odd, however, that she would leave him three necklaces for a sixteenth birthday gift.”
“What did they look like?”
Sinube had to really think hard about this one. It was such a long time ago, but he did recall something about the colors red, yellow, and blue.
Gabby then asked Master Sinube if he knew what became of the necklaces since then. Unfortunately, that was where Master Sinube ran out of answers. He never saw the necklaces after that; he didn’t know what they were for, why Qui-Gon’s mother left them to him, or why she was adamant that no one but he got his hands on them.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Kara were doing more research on the kingdom of Solaris. They learned a lot more about the customs of the kingdom, but not much about the last royal family. But, they were more concerned about Garrett. They just learned he had a brother, and according to him, there were other siblings in Garrett’s family, but for some reason Garrett seemed anything but happy to see even one member of his own family besides his wife or daughter.
“I wonder why Garrett was in such a hurry to get Koa away from everyone.” Kara said. “I didn’t get the sense from him that he was a bad guy.”
“You’d think Garrett would’ve been happy to see a brother who’s excited to see him.” Anakin said. “I mean, if we do have a brother, I’ll be happy to see him once we find him.”
“Or her, if we turn out to have a sister.”
“Either way, why wasn’t Garrett happy to see his own brother? I mean, you saw how great he was with Goldie. I mean, I’m flattered Goldie calls me an uncle, but I’d think it’d be nice for her to have a real uncle in her life too, and some aunts, since it sounds like Garrett has more family.”
“Daddy?” Gabby said.
“Speaking of family… Hey, Gabby.” Anakin said. He noticed Gabby was holding something in her hands. “What’cha got there?”
Since Gabby had learned to read, she started reading the books about the amulets too; she wanted to help out, especially for the sake of her family. And based on what she got from Sinube, she deduced the necklaces were the amulets.
“Master Sinube told me more about Grandpa Qui-Gon.” Gabby said. “He said he saw the amulets when Grandpa turned sixteen. Three of them.”
Anakin and Kara’s eyes went wide at that.
“Did you find anything out about where the yellow one might be?” Anakin asked.
“No.” Gabby sadly shook her head. “But I do know who his mommy was. Her name was Miranda, and she lived at 423 Scanti Drive, unit 9-H. But, someone else probably lives there by now.”
“That’s still a good place to start,” said Kara. “Thank you, Gabby.”
Kara and Anakin headed down to Scanti Drive, where there were several apartments that were home to mostly lower income families. They came to 423 Scanti Drive, where there was a simple apartment.
Anakin and Kara looked around before bringing out their amulets.
“Amulets,” whispered Kara. “Is this where we can find the third heart?”
The amulets didn’t seem to do anything. But then, they glowed, and the two siblings saw a vision…
In the vision, they saw a woman with hair the same shade of brown as Qui-Gon’s, and she was holding a baby, whom she gave to Master Sinube after one final goodbye, and then she returned to this apartment, where she cried and cried herself to sleep. And then, they saw another piece to the vision where she left the apartment, but she hid something under one of the floor tiles. It looked like a necklace.
When the vision stopped, Anakin and Kara gasped.
“That must be the third amulet!” Anakin said.
Anakin knocked on the apartment door. No answer. He tried again. No answer.
“No one’s home.” Anakin Force-pushed the door out of the frame.
“Anakin!” Kara scolded.
“It’s okay. The place is abandoned.”
Just like Anakin said, the place was abandoned. It looked like no one lived there in years. There were cobwebs everywhere, dust bunnies all over the place, and the only residents that seemed to exist were a bunch of spiders.
Anakin looked around with the Force until he sensed where he’d seen the vision, and he found a loose floor tile. Quickly, he and Kara began to remove the tile, where Anakin found a small box, where inside he found…. A gold pocket watch.
“It’s not the amulet. But something must’ve been special about this thing.” Anakin said.
Anakin tried to open the pocket watch, but it was stuck. Kara took it and was able to open it.
“I must’ve loosened it for you.” Anakin said.
“Right,” Kara rolled her eyes.
Inside the amulet was a picture of a couple holding a baby. Kara and Anakin looked at the couple and recognized them almost immediately. It was the same man and woman they’d seen in that dream they had right before the battle of Geonosis! The woman who was a Jedi, and the king who left his baby at an orphanage. And there was an engraved message inside the other half of the watch.
Time may fly, but this memory shall never die. This day with King Reginald, Queen Miranda, and their pride and joy, Princess Miranda Starling .
“You don’t think…?” Anakin looked at his sister.
“Could she be…?” Kara gasped.
Qui-Gon was their father…. His mother was named Miranda… the last known princess of Solaris was also named Miranda…. The baby in the picture looked like the woman in their vision…. And the amulets were meant for the heirs to Solaris… so that could only mean…
“Our father was Solaran royalty?!” Kara and Anakin gasped.
“ We’re royalty?” Anakin gasped.
“And heirs to a lost kingdom,” gasped Kara.
Kara quickly covered Anakin’s mouth and urged him to be quiet. She told him through the Force that they would have to keep this a secret until they knew more. They had to keep this secret from everyone, including the Jedi.
Chapter 54: The Mandalore Plot
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Mandalore Plot
It was a dark night on Coruscant, and Anakin was fast asleep in his room in his bed. He was tossing and turning a little as he heard laughter echoing around him.
“No… no!” Anakin breathed heavily. “NO!”
Anakin sat up in his bed. Then he looked around and saw he was in bed.
“Oh… just a dream.” Anakin sighed with relief and lay back down to fall back asleep, when he heard laughter again, which had him sitting up again.
Anakin reached for his lightsaber, only to find it was missing.
Anakin climbed out of bed and slowly walked over to his bedroom door. It was dark and he could hear all kinds of noises in the dark.
“Kara? Comedia? If this is a prank, it isn’t funny!” Anakin said.
Anakin heard the scary laughter again; it was definitely a woman laughing, but it wasn’t anyone he named.
“H-Hello? Who’s there?!”
Anakin opened his bedroom door, only to be swarmed by a ton of green and black moths! They all came at him at once. Anakin tried to escape, but he found his powers weren’t working, Force or otherwise. Anakin screamed for help, but no one could hear him, and then he saw a figure standing above him. The moths covered his entire body and started to…. To…
“AAH!”
Anakin sat up again very quickly in his bed, this time sweating in his pajamas. Anakin looked around again. He was back in his room, but he wanted to be sure he was actually awake. So, he pinched himself on his left arm.
“Ouch!” Anakin sighed with relief. “Thank God. I’m awake.”
Anakin lay back down, but unlike in his dream, he couldn’t go back to sleep. He just lay there awake all night.
Luckily, Anakin wasn't called for a mission quite yet. Unluckily, there were those who were living in a nightmare whether they were asleep or awake.
Diplomacy or deception? The Council of Neutral Systems spoke for over 1,500 worlds who want to stay out of the war. Who could blame them, really? All any family in this galaxy wants the same thing: to live a normal life to just be with their families, have a social life, find a special someone and maybe get married, and go on vacation without worrying about battle droids or dark wizards attacking them.
Unfortunately, rumors were more than enough to cause a panic, and rumors reached the Republic Senate, suggesting that the Neutral Systems Council’s new leader, Duchess Satine Kryze of Mandalore, is secretly building her own army to fight for the Separatist cause.
Now, Jedi Master Obi-Wan Kenobi and his steed Peppermint Twist have been sent to Mandalore to discover the truth behind these claims.
Arriving in a ship that was equipped to carry a biped pilot and a horse, Obi-Wan and Peppermint landed at a Mandalorian dock, where they were greeted by a guard in blue armor.
“The Duchess awaits you, General Kenobi.” said the guard.
“Far be it from me to keep the Duchess waiting.” Obi-Wan stepped onto a platform with Peppermint.
Peppermint looked around as she and the two men rode on the hovering platform. Mandaloe looked like a big city of buildings stacked in all directions, and there was so much blue all over the place. It looked complex, yet serene at the same time.
Obi-Wan and Peppermint were escorted into a lovely palace where they arrived in a throne room, and they were greeted by an older man with bleach blonde hair and a beard.
“General Kenobi.” Almec said.
“Thank you for meeting me here, Prime Minister Almec.” Obi-Wan shook hands with the prime minister.
“I welcome you as a servant of the people,” said Almec. “But I am troubled by the false rumors that brought you here.”
Peppermint sniffed Almec’s head to get acquainted. The prime minister had to admit, the smell of peppermint from Peppermint’s coat was soothing.
“Whatever perfume your horse is wearing, it works.”
Peppermint snorted at the prime minister.
“I’m half pega-scent pony.” Peppermint said. “I naturally smell of peppermint, which is my name.”
Almec and the guests walked with him down the room.
“Yes. Well… Mandalore would never turn against the Republic. The Duchess Satine values peace more than her own life.”
“Oh, I’m aware of the Duchess’s views.”
“Master Kenobi, Mandalore’s violent past is behind us. All of our warriors were exiled to our moon, Concordia. They died out years ago.”
“Hmm. Are you certain?” Obi-Wan said. “I recently encountered a man who wore Mandalorian armor. Jango Fett.”
“Jango Fett was a common bounty hunter. How he acquired that armor is beyond me.”
That was when a new voice joined the conversation. A female one.
“Well, Master Kenobi, my shining Jedi Knight to the rescue once again.”
In the room came a lovely woman who was well dressed in blue. She had lovely blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. And Peppermint? She could swear she was hearing Obi-Wan’s heart beating rapidly when he looked at her.
Satine stepped up to her throne and took a seat.
“After all these years, you’re even more beautiful than ever.” Obi-Wan said.
“Kind words from a man who accuses me of treachery.” Satine replied.
“We’re not accusers. Just the messengers,” said Peppermint.
“Pardon my horse. I would never accuse you of personal wrongdoing, Duchess.” Obi-Wan said. “However, a Separatist saboteur attacked one of our Republic cruisers, a Mandalorian saboteur.”
Obi-Wan pulled up a hologram of a Mandalorian warrior firing the blaster. Peppermint, on the other hand, had the damaged hoof polish to prove she’d been attacked. It was strong stuff that took a lot to damage.
“You must be mistaken,” said Almec. “No Mandalorian would engage in such violence. Not anymore. Where is this prisoner now?”
“He took his own life rather than submit to questioning.” Obi-Wan replied. “I know these commandos fought in many wars, often against the Jedi.
Satine, however, did not appreciate there even being the thought of her people turning to violence mentioned.
“Every one of my people is as trustworthy as I am.”
A man standing beside Satine spoke up then.
“I know we sound defensive, but-”
But Satine interrupted.
“Clearly your investigation was ordered because the Senate is eager to intervene in our affairs.”
“My investigation was ordered by the Jedi Council.”
“I stand corrected,” said Satine. “General Kenobi, perhaps you’d like to join me on a walk through the city.”
Satine held out her hand. Obi-Wan was hesitant at first, but he took the duchess’s hand and began escorting her out.
“Have fun, you two.” Peppermint teased, fluttering her lashes at Obi-Wan.
“Peppermint, come.”
Peppermint rolled her eyes and followed her rider and his… “date.”
Satine and Obi-Wan walked together through the city with guards close by.
“It’s so good to see you again, Obi-Wan.” Satine said. “Despite the circumstances.”
“Your peaceful ways have paid off. Mandalore has prospered since the last time I was here.” Obi-Wan said.
It was sweet of Obi-Wan to say that, the duchess thought, and yet she was sad.
“Not everyone on Mandalore believes that our commitment to peace is a sign of progress. There is a group that calls itself Death Watch. I imagine these are the renegades you’re looking for. They idolize violence and the warrior ways of the past. There are those among us, certain officials who are working to root out these criminals. It has been an ongoing investigation.”
Obi-Wan stroked his beard in thought, and then he asked Satine how widespread the Death Watch movement was.
“It’s hardly a movement,” said Satine. “It’s a small group of hooligans who choose to vandalize public places, nothing more.”
“Vandalize how?” Peppermint said. “We talking graffiti type of vandalism? Or seriously broken building type of vandalism? I knew this one silly-corn back in Equinaro, and he was the kind who took his jokes way too far. Actually, they were hardly jokes at all. More like destruction.”
“It’s nothing too serious. We shall soon have them in custody. We have tracked them down to our moon, Concordia.”
“I hope you’re right, Duchess.” Obi-Wan said.
Meanwhile, on the Mandaloran moon Concordia…
A figure, presumably a man, in Mandalorian armor stood in a room with holo-boards as he was on a holo-call with Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
“I do not understand why the arrival of this Jedi doesn’t upset you,” said the man. “You promised to support the Death Watch forces so we could overthrow the Duchess Satine and her weak peace-loving government.”
“ And my husband intends to keep his promise. ” Morpha said.
“But how? If the Republic interferes now, Death Watch will not be able to take over the planet.”
“ Consider this: once the Senate orders peacekeeping troops to Mandalore, the people will be surrounded by a military presence. ”
“ Most distasteful ,” said Dooku. “ They will rebel .”
“And rally to Death Watch,” smirked the figure underneath his helmet. “Our insurgency will grow stronger.”
“Yes, and Duchess Satine shall fall.” Morpha said.
Obi-Wan and Satine were soon walking through a park where there were others walking with friends, or standing and talking.
“A peacekeeper belongs on the front lines of conflict,” said Obi-Wan. “Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to do his job.”
“The work of a peacekeeper is to make sure that conflict does not arise.” Satine said.
“Yes, a noble description, but not a realistic one.”
“Is reality what makes a Jedi abandon his ideals? Or is it simply a response to political inconvenience?”
“Hello, how long have you two been dating?” Peppermint said. “Because you two banter like a married couple.”
“What?” Obi-Wan said.
“We’re not dating,” said Satine.
Suddenly…. BOOM!
People were screaming as part of the area close by exploded. Obi-Wan practically hugged Satine as he helped her up.
“Are you alright?”
“I’m fine,” said Satine.
She may have been fine physically, but mentally, she was terrified. Satine immediately ran toward the hole, passing by people on the ground.
Obi-Wan followed suite and got a good look at the damage.
“Hooligans couldn’t have arranged an attack of this scale.” He said.
“Agreed.” Peppermint said, helping a couple of people onto her back.
“Then this must be the work of an off-worlder.” Satine said, helping an injured man.
But then, Obi-Wan looked at something and said, “Are you sure of that?”
There was a holographic symbol in the middle of the crater.
“The sign of the Death Watch,” gasped Satine.
“Vandalism must mean something very different on Mandalore,” said Peppermint.
“No. This goes far beyond vandalism,” said Obi-Wan. “This is a political statement against your government, and against you. You’re not safe here. I’m taking you back to the palace.”
Obi-Wan helped Satine up and declared to the people present at the scene that he wanted to interview all of them.
“Nobody leaves this scene,” said Obi-Wan.
And then a bald man pushed through the crowd and ran off.
“Except him!” Peppermint said. “Halt!”
Obi-Wan quickly hopped onto Peppermint, who ran in pursuit of the man, pursuing him down some stairs, through a hall, and to another blue floor, where the man was trapped by a balcony.
Peppermint soon arrived as well, Obi-Wan stepping down slowly.
“I only want to talk.”
But the man pulled out a blaster and barely missed Obi-Wan and Peppermint. Obi-Wan deflected the fire with his lightsaber, and Peppermint used magic to knock the gun out of the man’s hands and then cover it with peppermint gum.
The man tried to attack Obi-Wan, but Obi-Wan kicked him off himself, the man face-planting onto the floor.
“I don’t want to hurt you,” said Obi-Wan. And then he saw Satine arrive. “Stay back!”
But rather than submit to questioning, the man stood on the balcony and said what sounded like an incantation or prayer of some kind.
‘Calhava bru’chun dralshye’ran!”
And the man fell back, landing roughly on the ground below, people screaming in response.
No one down below could believe their eyes when they saw the severity of the situation. The man was still alive… barely. Satine and Obi-Wan arrived down there to see what had become of the man.
Satine knelt down to the man, who gave his final words,
“Se solu, se kad, se darasuum kote.”
“What is he saying?” Obi-Wan asked.
“An incantation?” Peppermint guessed.
“Kadi, se norm’iim.” the man finished.
Satine repeated that same phrase to the man just before he died.
“He was speaking in the dialect they use on Concordia, our moon,” said Satine.
“I shall like to visit this moon of yours,” said Obi-Wan. “Perhaps I could accompany the body.”
“The Concordian moon is a province with its own governor.” Satine told him. “You’ll need me to escort you.”
“That won’t be necessary.”
“Actually, it will. You won’t make much progress without me there, especially since you’ve just been involved with the death of a Concordian.”
“I didn’t kill him.”
“I know. That’s why I’m still talking to you.”
For a change, Obi-Wan had nothing else he could say. Peppermint, however, noted the look on Obi-Wan’s face.
“So, when’s the wedding?” She snickered.
That helped Obi-Wan regain his speech.
“Knock it off.” Obi-Wan got out.
Obi-Wan and Peppermint boarded a ship with Satine and some of her guards and took off to Concordia. However, once they were just outside the moon’s atmosphere… Obi-Wan had something on his mind.
“I thought Concordia was an agricultural settlement,” said Obi-Wan.
“Before the end of our wars,” said Satine. “They turned it into a mining base. The sheer number of mining facilities here nearly destroyed our forests. They’re finally growing back.”
“Now if only we could make the same progress with the jewel pegasus population,” said Peppermint.
The gunship soon came to land at a port in a lovely-looking city.
Obi-Wan and Satine exited the ship together, where they were greeted by a man.
“Duchess Satine, you are most welcome.” said the man.
“Thank you, Governor Vizsla.” Satine said. “May I present Master Obi-Wan Kenobi, representing the Jedi Council.”
Satine told Obi-Wan that Governor Vizsla was one of the officials she mentioned earlier.
“He has been working to find the members of Death Watch.”
Peppermint, however, sniffed the air surrounding Governor Vizsla and began to look suspiciously at him.
“I take it you’ve heard the rumors about Satine,” said Vizsla. “About how she’s supposedly leading Mandalore into an alliance with the Separatists.”
“My only instructions are to seek the truth.” Obi-Wan said.
Two of Satine’s guards walked off with a floating coffin carrying the dead man’s body, which Governor Vizsla quickly noticed.
“This was the man who bombed the memorial shrine?”
“Yes. He was apparently part of Death Watch.”
“A worrisome prospect. If you’ll pardon me, General, we must attend to the body.”
Satine was about to walk off, but Obi-Wan took Satine’s wrist quickly to speak with her.
“I need a favor from you.” Obi-Wan said. “Please keep Governor Vizsla occupied at dinner.”
“Where are you going?” Satine asked.
“Just for a look around. I’d like to see one of these mining facilities for myself.”
“You mean you want to determine if they’re still operational.”
“I hope to determine they’re not.” Obi-Wan reached into a pouch on his belt and took out a small device.
Obi-Wan told Satine to wear the device, an earpiece, so he could stay in contact with her, in case she ran into trouble while he and Peppermint were gone. He then boarded Peppermint and began to take off.
“Remember that you are here under my protection.” Satine reminded him. “Please try not to cause problems where none yet exist.”
Peppermint laughed at that. Obi-Wan Kenobi causing problems?
“Think of me as searching for solutions.” Obi-Wan said.
“I have to tell you I’m opposed to all of this,” said Satine.
“I’d be disappointed if you weren’t.”
Obi-Wan gave a gentle kick to signal Peppermint to run, and off they went, headed into a forest unlike most Peppermint had explored.
Satine arrived in the dining hall to meet with the governor, who was working on a tablet.
“Forgive me, Duchess.” Vizsla said. “I’m writing a condolence letter to the dead man’s family and making arrangements for them to retrieve his body.”
“Of course, Governor. Very proper. General Kenobi will join us shortly. He said he needed to tend to his horse.”
That would hopefully buy the Jedi and his steed some time.
Peppermint and Obi-Wan soon came to a mine that looked abandoned. Obi-Wan got down and ordered Peppermint to stay put and keep watch.
“Are you sure that’s wise?” Peppermint said.
“Yes, I’m sure. Now, stay here.”
Obi-Wan entered through the door alone, but Peppermint followed him in anyway just as the door was closing.
“Let me guess, in horror movies, never split up?” Obi-Wan rolled his eyes.
“Actually, I was going to say, never enter creepy abandoned places, especially alone.” Peppermint whispered.
The mine was dark, and the lighting was definitely creepy. Some of the lights were flickering, and the area seemed… clean? There were lights on, and the machines looked like they’d been freshly used.
“Doesn’t look abandoned to me,” said Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan then noticed something on a shelf. Mandalorian helmets and blasters. Obi-Wan picked up one of the helmets, when Peppermint’s ears shot up, and she looked behind her. A blaster bolt barely missed Obi-Wan.
That blast turned out to come from a man in Mandalorian armor. The man tried to attack Obi-Wan, but only succeeded in getting flipped over by Obi-Wan and kicked by Peppermint. Obi-Wan immediately activated his lightsaber, but the man vanished.
“I am here on a diplomatic mission under the protection of Duchess Satine.” Obi-Wan said as calmly as possible.
Then a man with a gun popped out.
“We do not recognize her rule,” said the man.
He tried to blast Obi-Wan, who deflected the shots with his lightsaber until it got blasted out of his hand to the floor, so Peppermint fired magic, but then a rope was lassoed around her neck. A second Mandalorian was responsible for that, but of course Peppermint fought back. To stop her though, one of the Mandalorians blew pepper into Peppermint’s eyes, blinding her, and thus allowing both warriors to attack Obi-Wan and knock him unconscious.
Peppermint, however, regained just enough of her sight to see that Obi-Wan was out cold. So, she quickly ran to get help, kicking any warriors who attacked.
Unfortunately, there was someone who was ready to aid in this situation for the Mandalorians.
“It seems as though these so-called warriors are having a little trouble thanks to a horse,” chuckled Mariverde. “Silly Filly!”
Mariverde snapped twice, and into the throne room came Silly Filly.
“Howdy, Mother!” Silly Filly spat a raspberry.
“How would you like to earn some guava today?”
Silly Filly licked her mouth and shook her rear like a dog ready to play.
“What do I gotta do?!” Silly Filly jumped up and down.
Meanwhile, Satine sat at the table as Governor Vizsla mixed up a drink for her, explaining her fears to him.
“Someone is feeding misinformation directly to the Republic Senate, saying that the Death Watch is taking over Mandalore. Who stands to gain from these lies?”
“Death Watch, of course,” said Vizsla.
“They could not engineer all this.” Satine held her head. “The problem has clearly grown much larger than we thought. And I suspect some external force helped it along.”
“Hard to believe. It would have to be someone at the highest level of influence among the Separatists.”
“But why target me?”
Vizsla took a seat and said, “You lead the Council of Neutral Systems. Thus, you threaten the Separatist goals, and probably those of these butterfly gypsies I hear so much about. Take it as a compliment. Someone very powerful is working toward your downfall.”
Satine, however, wasn’t so sure she should feel flattered.
As for Obi-Wan… he soon woke up to find himself upside down in some kind of force field, whereas Peppermint was wrapped in streamers like a mummy, and she was tied up by her legs and hung from the ceiling like a piñata, and Silly Filly also placed a clown nose over Peppermint’s horn to keep her from using magic to escape.
“Commander wants us to sweep the area and check for any other Jedi until he arrives,” said one man.
“This one’s harmless enough without his lightsaber or his horse.” said another, tossing Obi-Wan’s lightsaber in his hand. “The boss will love this.”
Obi-Wan waited until the two men left, and using what strength he could muster to move his arm, he activated his comlink.
Governor Vizsla, however, took notice that Obi-Wan was taking a while to arrive.
“General Kenobi’s tending to his horse is taking a rather long time.”
“You know the Jedi. They never do anything by halves.” Satine said, fingering her glass, when she heard her earpiece beeping.
“ Duchess, please acknowledge. ” Obi-Wan said over the comm.
“May I offer you another drink?” asked Vizsla.
“Yes, certainly.” Satine said, moving her hand discreetly over her ear.
“ I’m in a bit of an awkward spot. We’re being held by the Death Watch. ”
Satine immediately knew that Kenobi meant Peppermint got captured too when he said “we”.
“Sorry, Duchess. We’re out of ice.”
“That is unfortunate.”
Vizsla served Satine her drink and suggested they begin dinner without General Kenobi.
“ There’s a tracking function on your comlink. Follow it due east to my location. ”
“I don’t know if I can do that at the moment,” said Satine, trying to be discreet.
“ It’s extremely urgent. ”
“Are you not feeling well, Duchess?” asked Vizsla.
Satine stood up and said, “Perhaps some fresh air would do me good.”
“Shall I escort you?”
“ Take a speeder. It’s rough terrain. ”
“Oh, I’ll find my way. Never fear.”
Satine left the dining hall and ran as quickly as she could to a speeder and headed due east to find Obi-Wan. She followed the comlink’s tracking feature until she reached the mine where Obi-Wan and Peppermint were being held.
Another ray shield was activated in front of Obi-Wan, this one filled with rocks.
“Yes, sir. Start the machine,” said one Death Watch soldier. “Time for the Jedi to meet with his fatal accident.”
“What about his horse?” asked the other man.
“Don’t worry. She may prove useful.”
“Alright, then.”
The soldier at the controls started the machine, sending the two ray shields right toward the machine. As a demonstration, the rocks were crushed between two big steel platforms and headed toward some big spiked wheels of some sort.
“This is not good.” Obi-Wan said.
Peppermint struggled in her restraints, Silly Filly laughing at her.
“Think you’re pretty funny, huh?” Peppermint said. “‘Cause I’m not laughing.”
Satine entered the mine and asked Obi-Wan where he was.
“ Listen for the loud metallic clanging sound. That would be the machine about to smash me into bits .” Obi-Wan said, the stress getting to him.
Satine knew she needed to come up with a diversion. She placed the comlink on a panel on which she pressed some buttons, setting off an alarm.
The soldiers got the alert that there was a disturbance at the entrance. So, they both left to check it out, and the moment they were gone, Satine came out and ran toward the panel.
“Well, it certainly took you long enough.” Obi-Wan said.
“You know, I haven’t saved you yet.” Satine said.
“Yes, no need to remind me of that.”
“Satine! Watch out for Silly Filly!” Peppermint exclaimed.
“Who?”
But Satine stepped on something that made a loud fart noise. That turned out to be a whoopee cushion on the floor. Silly Filly popped up in front of Satine, a little bicycle horn in her mouth, which she honked.
“Oh, of course. They sent in the clown.” Satine said.
Satine tried to go around Silly Filly, but the mariclava kept stepping in front of her, blocking her route. Then, Satine had the idea to back up slowly, Silly Filly following her, and then she began walking in a circle, Silly FIlly following her again, and this time Satine made a run for it to the panel.
“No fair!” Silly Filly whined, chasing the duchess.
“Is now the time for clowning around?” Obi-Wan cried.
“Be patient,” said Satine.
“I happen to be a bit short on patience right now.”
Peppermint saw that Satine was going to need time, and she needed Silly Filly out of the way.
“Hey, Silly Filly. How ‘bout a trade? You let us go, and I'll make you a peppermint pie? You like pie, right?”
“I prefer guava juice.”
“I can get you some of that. I know a guy. Someone who can get you all the juice you want. I’m serious. You could swim in the stuff.”
That caught Silly Filly’s attention. Peppermint started yammering on about juice while Satine worked on the panel, and Obi-Wan was moving closer and closer to the machine.
“Satine, turn the machine off!”
“I’m trying!”
“Satine!”
“Hey! You’re trying to trick me!” Silly Filly said.
Peppermint wriggled around in her trap a little more and managed to chew some of the streamers off, enough so she fell to the floor with a thud!
“Ow! Of all places you didn’t leave pie or something to soften the landing, this was it?” Peppermint got up and tried to get the clown nose off her horn.
Quickly, Satine found the button to stop the crushers from crushing Obi-Wan right in the nick of time! But there were still the wheels to deal with, and that wasn’t the only problem, as the Death Watch soldiers returned.
“Look out!”
One of the soldiers grabbed Satine, and the other tried to get Peppermint, but she kicked him away, and managed to knock a metal cylinder into the grinders as Obi-Wan’s trap let him go. Obi-Wan fell and used the cylinder to push himself up into the air, and he flipped over and knocked the soldier holding Satine out cold.
Silly Filly, however, took this as her cue to leave.
“I better get a big helping of guava for this!” said the mariclava, fleeing through a portable hole.
Obi-Wan, Satine, and Peppermint ran into an elevator to get the heck out of there.
“For a man sworn to peace, you take an unseemly pleasure in the injuries of others.” Satine said.
“To be fair, those guys were asking for it,” said Peppermint.
“For a woman sworn to nonviolence,” said Obi-Wan. “You don’t seem troubled that I could have been killed back there.”
“But you weren’t. And yet I still haven’t heard any thanks.”
“Bicker like an old married couple much?” Peppermint said.
“That’s quite enough, Peppermint.” Obi-Wan huffed. “You certainly haven’t changed much, Duchess.”
The door opened, and there was a Mandalorian soldier there, whom Obi-Wan quickly punched out cold.
“This is not the way we came in.”
“You think?” said Peppermint sarcastically.
“Look there,” said another soldier from across the area. “It’s the Jedi.”
Obi-Wan tried to make the elevator move, but it wasn’t working!
The soldiers across the cliff all aimed their blasters toward the humans and the unicorn. Obi-Wan quickly grabbed Satine’s hand and hid her behind a rock, Peppermint running off like a spooked horse did.
With all the blaster fire, there was only one option.
“We’ll have to stand and fight,” said Obi-Wan. “Or in your case, just stand.”
Obi-Wan reached for his lightsaber, only to recall that it was taken, and with Peppermint on the run, he was on his own now. Three soldiers on jetpacks flew into the air and tried to blast Obi-Wan and Satine, but Obi-Wan found the blaster that belonged to the man he knocked out, and he Force-pulled it into his hands, using it to blast the attackers, killing one in the process. Then, he grabbed the jetpack with an idea. He threw it in the direction of the remaining aerial attackers and fired at it, taking out both of them… or so he thought.
Another soldier jumped Obi-Wan from the fog and prepared to shoot him.
“You there!” Satine shouted.
Once she had the soldier’s attention, she threw a rock at his head. And while he was distracted aiming his blaster, Obi-Wan literally swept the soldier off his feet with his foot and then kicked him. Obi-Wan immediately went to check on Satine, who assured Obi-Wan she was alright.
“Get to your ships and evacuate.” said the leader of this Death Watch group.
And so, the remaining Death Watch soldiers fled to their ships and evacuated. Only four remained, one of them wearing a short cape. He approached the soldier Obi-Wan knocked out as he finally came to, only to be met with a blaster aimed at him.
“Failure.”
Obi-Wan peered carefully around the rock; he saw that the caped soldier had his lightsaber. And then he came out into the open.
The leader then removed his helmet to reveal none other than…
“Governor?” Satine gasped.
“For generations my ancestors fought proudly as warriors against the Jedi.” Governor Vizsla said. “Now that woman tarnishes the very name Mandalorian.”
Vizsla tossed Obi-Wan his lightsaber, the latter catching it in his hand.
“Defend her if you will.” Vizsla removed his cape and reached behind his back for something. It was a lightsaber, but it looked different than most you might know. It resembled a katana sword and it was black with a white glow surrounding it. “This lightsaber was stolen from your Jedi Temple by my ancestors during the fall of the Old Republic. Since then, many Jedi have died upon its blade. Prepare yourself to join them.”
Vizsla and Kenobi began fighting hard, the latter managing to knock the dark saber from Viszla’s hands, but then, Vizsla began beating Kenobi to the ground. Governor Vizsla turned to get the saber back, only to find it wasn’t on the ground, and his men were all knocked to the ground.
“What the…?”
“Looking for this?” Peppermint said, the weapon in her mouth.
Vizsla made his men get up quickly.
“Men, finish that horse!”
Vizsla’s men then shot out three large missiles that missed their target at first, but then circled around. Uh-oh! Those were heat-seeking missiles.
“Obi-Wan! Get Satine out of here!” Peppermint shouted.
Quickly, Obi-Wan held Satine bridal style and jumped down the elevator shaft, Peppermint jumping down at the last second, the rockets hitting the wall as everyone who jumped down dropped to the ground.
Vizsla’s men looked down the shaft, ready to fight again on-call.
“Should we go after them, sir?” asked one Mandalorian.
“No.” Vizsla said. “There’s no time. Don’t worry. We’ll catch up with the duchess soon enough.”
Satine helped Obi-Wan move as they both managed to start walking again.
“I suppose we’re even now,” said Satine.
“Ah, how so?” Obi-Wandusted off his armor.
“I saved your life. You saved mine.”
“Yes, well, mine was the more daring of the two rescues.”
“I helped in both those rescues,” said Peppermint.
The next morning, Satine was to board a ship to head to Coruscant. She was escorted by Obi-Wan, Prime Minister Almec, and a man named Tal Merrick.
“But if Pre Vizsla fled, we have no way of learning how widespread Death Watch really is,” said Merrick.
“It’s obvious the Separatists are supporting the Death Watch,” said Obi-Wan.
“I disagree,” said Satine. “I told you I wanted to stay out of this conflict.”
“Given the current situation, I’m afraid that may no longer be possible.”
“I thought you of all people would understand my position in this matter. I will never be a part of this war.”
Obi-Wan was to be part of escorting Satine to Coruscant, but he wouldn’t be doing it alone.
Anakin and Kara soon arrived with some clones, as well as the Heartwoods and the horses.
“Reporting for escort duty…” Anakin yawned. “General.”
“Oh, Anakin. Am I glad to see you.” Obi-Wan said.
“Hmm. You sound tired.”
That was when Obi-Wan noticed Anakin had dark circles forming under his eyes.
“The peaceful ways of the locals wore me out a bit.” Obi-Wan said, feeling someone hugging his leg, that someone being Gabby. “But I see one of us isn’t that tired. You, on the other hand…”
“I’m fine. Just had a rough night.” Anakin stretched out his back.
Everyone began boarding the ship then, but Kara had to catch Anakin as he nearly lost his balance.
“Be careful, Ani.” Kara said.
And so, they were on their way to their next mission: Protecting the Duchess Satine.
Chapter 55: Voyage of Temptation & Misdirection
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Voyage of Temptation
Obi-Wan was reunited with his old friend, the Duchess Satine of Kalevala, ruler of Mandalore, but that reunion led to the discovery of a terrorist organization known as Death Watch. Now, the duchess was traveling to the Senate so she could plead her case against her involvement in the war as the Jedi prepared a defense against her opponents.
Now, Obi-Wan, Kara, and Anakin stood before their troops to give them their instructions.
“You know your marching orders,” said Obi-Wan. “The safety of the Duchess Satine is of the utmost importance. The Death Watch will stop at nothing to assassinate her before she pleads her case to the Senate”
“The Death Watch may be backed by the Separatists.” Anakin said, yawning again. “Excuse me. So stay…*yawn* sharp.”
“Unlike Sleepy here.” Kara said. “R2, use your scanners to probe for any suspicious droid activity.”
R2 beeped to signal he understood.
“Anything else, sir?” Rex asked.
“No, that will be all.” Obi-Wan said. “Oh, actually. Dash… we’ll need you to accompany us this time around in case there may be anything suspicious up above.”
“Okay.” Dash said.
Just then, Obi-Wan’s comlink beeped.
“Yes?”
“ The duchess and her retinue requests your presence. ” said a voice over the comm.
“Very well.”
Obi-Wan was first to leave the room and enter the elevator with the other Jedi, as well as Captain Rex and Commander Cody.
“I sense some anxiety from you about the duchess,” said Anakin. “She couldn’t be in safer hands.”
That couldn’t be more true. With three powerful Jedi, three royal guard horses, and a squadron of well-trained clones on board, it was no question that the duchess was well guarded.
“Yes, I know.” Obi-Wan said.
“Then why…”
“Never mind. It’s all in the past.”
Kara gasped.
“You like her.” She smiled.
“What? No. I mean, I like her… but not like that.” Obi-Wan’s cheeks turned pink.
“Oh, so you’re close to her?” Anakin smirked.
“I knew her.” Obi-Wan said. “A long time ago.”
Down below in the cargo hold, the clones searched via their helmet lights.
“All clear over here,” said one clone. “Let’s move on to the next sector.”
The two clones exited the room, neither of them aware of a crate that was opening, or that had two mechanical legs popping out from it.
And there was another crate that opened on its own as well, only, a hand exited from that one. A hand covered with a white silk glove.
Meanwhile, up in the retinue, Satine sat on a bed of red pillows while some servant droids served drinks to everyone.
“War is intolerable!” Satine said. “We have been deceived into thinking that we must be a part of it. I say the moment we committed to fighting, we already lost.”
Merrik took a glass from a tray and said, “Excuse me, Your Grace, are you suggesting we oppose the war on humanitarian grounds?”
“I’m going to oppose it as an affront to life itself. As the designated regent of 1,500 systems, I speak for thousands of worlds that have urged me to allow them to stay neutral in this war.”
“And yet some might argue that the strongest defense is a swift and decisive offense.” Obi-Wan said, entering the room with his fellow Jedi.
Obi-Wan and Satine looked at each other, some of the other Jedi sensing something between them.
“You are quite the general now, aren’t you, Master Kenobi?” Satine said.
“Forgive me for interrupting, Your Highness. I meant no disrespect.”
“Really? Senators, I presume you are acquainted with the collection of half-truths and hyperbole known as Obi-Wan Kenobi?”
“Your highness is too kind.”
Satine looked down slightly.
“You’re right. I am.”
It was no secret that there were those some would call too nice, as in they wouldn’t fight back even if they were attacked, thus making them an easy target.
Anakin smirked as he noticed the way Obi-Wan was looking at Satine; he was pretty sure that matched the way he looked at Padme since before they were married.
“Allow me to introduce my fellow Jedi Kara Talhin, her brother Anakin Skywalker, and his daughter Gabriella.”
“Your servants, my lady.” Anakin said tiredly, bowing, but almost falling down before Kara caught him.
“Forgive my brother. He’s not usually like this.” Kara said awkwardly.
“Anakin, were you up all night watching holonet vids again?” Garrett asked.
“No.” Anakin yawned.
The senators didn’t voice it, but those who’d met Anakin before couldn’t help being concerned seeing the famous Hero with No Fear looking so exhausted.
Satine put her empty glass on a tray and said, “I remember a time when Jedi were not generals but peacekeepers.”
“We are protectors, Highness.” Kara said. “Yours, at the moment. We fight for peace.”
Satine stifled a chuckle as her glass was refilled.
“What an amusing contradiction.”
Then Obi-Wan stepped in.
“What Master Talhin means is that we are acting at the behest of Your Highness to protect you from the Death Watch and the Separatists who don’t share your neutral point of view.”
“And given Mariverde’s involvement,” said Sapphire. “The stakes may be higher than we currently imagine.”
“I asked for no such thing.” Satine said.
“That may be so,” said Obi-Wan. “But a majority of your court did.”
Satine and Obi-Wan looked into each other’s eyes from a distance, it being like a verbal duel at this point.
“I do not remember you as one to hide behind excuses.”
“I do not remember you as one to shrink from responsibilities.”
Senator Free Taa then stepped between the Jedi and Duchess.
“I am certain we all agree. Duchess Satine and General Kenobi have proven there are two sides to every dilemma.”
“Indeed.” Merrik said.
“Now, in regard to the Senate vote, we think-”
Satine interjected.
“I think a multitude makes discord, not good counsel.”
“Right again, my lady.” Free Taa said.
Obi-Wan looked at his fellow Jedi with concern for how Satine was behaving.
“There may be two sides to every dilemma, but the duchess only favors hers.”
And then Obi-Wan noticed Anakin resting his head on Kara’s shoulder.
“Anakin! Wake up!”
Anakin’s eyes shot open with a gasp.
“I’m awake! I’m awake!” Anakin breathed.
Mariposa, being a nurse, approached Anakin and felt his forehead to see if he was sick. He didn’t seem to have a fever, but he was drowsy and he didn’t have time to sleep at the moment. Luckily, she had something on her that would help. She took out a small bottle with a green liquid and poured some into a little spoon for Anakin to take.
Anakin ingested the green liquid, but immediately started scraping his tongue.
“Bleh! What was that stuff?” Anakin gagged.
“A mix of asparagus, spirulina, and ginseng.” Maripsoa replied.
“Ugh! Asparagus!” Anakin scraped his tongue again.
“Ani, quit whining.” Kara said. “At least you’re awake.”
Down in the cargo area, two clones named Redeye and Mixer, and R2 continued their search. Nothing seemed up, but they decided they should split up to cover more ground. If Peppermint were down there, she probably would’ve advised against it, as in any horror film, one of the most important rules: never split up.
“I’ll check out the south quadrant.” Redeye said.
“Careful over there. It’s dark,” said Mixer.
“Yeah, very funny, Mixer.”
Redeye walked down a hallway alone. It was dark, and he could hear some mechanical sounds. But that turned out to be R2, who beeped teasingly at Redeye.
“Stop messing around. That’s not funny.”
R2 rolled off.
“Droids,” sighed Redeye.
But when Redeye turned around, he found himself face-to-face with a giant black spider-like droids with a bunch of red eyes!
But that wasn’t the only thing.
In another sector, Mixer was searching the hall, when he spotted something in a spotlight. It was a top hat. And out from it popped a cute little white bunny.
“Huh? How’d you get on board, little guy?” Mixer set down his weapon and picked up the bunny. He had to admit, it was pretty cute. “I think the little girls will wanna meet you.”
The bunny twitched its nose, when Mixer heard another sound, and so he followed it around the corner, only to scream as he got lassoed in something rather colorful.
Back in the retinue….
“A Republic military presence is the only sure defense against the Separatists,” said Obi-Wan. “And with many escaped criminals with enchanted abilities on the loose, it warrants the presence of guardians with similar powers.”
But Satine stood up and said, “Even extremists can be reasoned with.”
“Perhaps if one can be heard over the clanking of their battle droids.”
Each time Obi-Wan and/or Satine spoke, they each stepped closer to each other.
“Ah, the sarcasm of a soldier.” Satine said.
“The delusion of a dreamer.” Obi-Wan said.
“Are they gonna kiss?” Goldie whispered to Gabby.
Goldie recalled a few times her parents argued about things like that, but then it usually ended in a makeout session which Goldie had to look away from in disgust. Grownups were very weird about relationships sometimes, she thought.
That was when Tal Merrik spoke up.
“Duchess, Master Jedi, it’s been a long trip. I think we could all use a little rest and refreshment.”
Others definitely agreed with that.
“Hear, hear,” said Senator Free Taa. “Now let us put politics aside until after dinner.”
Satine and Obi-Wan glared at each other and then the senator.
“Fine!” They said together.
Satine pushed past Obi-Wan and left the room.
“How long have you two been together?” Garrett asked. “Because you bicker like an old married couple.”
Mixer struggled as he was tied up in what appeared to be a lasso of several handkerchiefs. Luckily, he managed to get his arm free so he could activate his comlink.
“I found something on my side. What have you got, Redeye?” Mixer said. But he got no answer. “Redeye, do you copy?”
Mixer looked around, and then he found a blaster dropped on the floor, which he picked up. Then, he heard a metallic noise, and when he looked up he saw the same mechanical beast that attacked Redeye, and the next thing he knew, he was screaming like hell!
While the Heartwoods took the little ones to meet for dinner, Anakin, Kara and Obi-Wan walked down the hall, where the two siblings grew more curious about Obi-Wan’s spat with Satine.
“You and Satine have a history,” said Anakin more as a statement than a question.
“An extended mission when I was younger.” Obi-Wan said. “Master Qui-Gon and I spent a year on Mandalore protecting the duchess from insurgents who had threatened her world.”
The three Jedi entered a lift together and continued the talk.
“They sent bounty hunters after us. We were always on the run, living hand-to-mouth never sure what the next day would bring.”
“Sounds romantic,” commented Anakin.
“You ever kiss the girl, Obi?” Kara teased.
Obi-Wan gave Kara and Anakin a look. This was one of those times he could tell they were related.
Back down in the cargo hold, R2 continued his search down another sector, finding almost nothing… until he found a lost clone helmet, and then he heard an eerie whirring which caused him to bump into what he feared was the monster, but it was just Captain Rex and Commander Cody.
Obi-Wan and his friends exited the lift, and he continued to tell his story about the mission with Satine.
“A civil war killed most of Satine’s people,” Obi-Wan said. “Hence her aversion to violence. When she returned, she took on the difficult task of rebuilding her world alone.”
“You didn’t stay to help her?” Anakin said.
“That would have been problematic.”
Kara could almost immediately piece together what happened; Obi-Wan had to choose between love and his duty as a Jedi. In other words, this took place when the old Jedi Code was in practice.
Obi-Wan and the others stepped into a guest room where Obi-Wan took a seat, and Kara urged Anakin to lay down on the bed so he could rest. The energy drink Mariposa gave him would only last so long.
“My duty as a Jedi demanded I be elsewhere.”
“Demanded?” said Anakin. “But it’s obvious you had feelings for her. Surely that would affect your decision.”
“Oh, it did. I lived by the old Jedi Code.”
“But that code’s no longer in practice.” Kara pointed out. “At least not mandatorily. I’ve seen the way my brother looks at Padme. You’ve looked at the duchess in a very similar manner. If you still have feelings for her, you can still win her heart if you just go for it.”
“That’s no one’s business but my own,” sputtered Obi-Wan. “Still… I’m not sure she even feels the same way anymore.”
Just then, Obi-Wan’s comlink beeped and he answered it.
“General, something’s wrong with Skywalker’s astromech,” said Rex, though talking rather loudly. “Scared him real good, sir.”
“ Rex, why are you shouting? ”
“This’ll sound crazy, but I keep finding credits in my ears.” Rex said.
That definitely confused the three Jedi.
“ I’ve also lost contact with two of my men, and there seems to be an odd number of rabbits down here and… a handkerchief rope? ”
“Those sound like magic tricks.” Kara said. “Was Garrett planning to do a magic show today?”
“I don’t think so,” said Anakin.
Teaching was Garrett’s full-time job, but occasionally he did perform as a magician at birthday parties, and he proved himself quite talented at Gabby’s birthday party.
“I’m on my way down to assist you,” said Obi-Wan.
“I’ll go down there, Master.” Anakin said. “If there’s something dangerous down there-”
Anakin tried to get down from the bed, only for Kara to hold him like a baby and place him back on the cot.
“Kara!”
Obi-Wan held back a laugh seeing Kara baby Anakin again.
“You stay here and rest, Ani.” Kara said. “I can go down and handle this. Obi-Wan can go to dinner. The horses will watch the children.”
Anakin rolled his eyes.
“Rest well, little brother.” Kara kissed her brother’s cheek and left. “Stay.”
Anakin sighed as he was left alone. He had to admit, the energy drink was wearing off quicker than he thought, so he reluctantly laid down and tried to get some shuteye.
Everyone was soon sitting down for dinner, where there were deep-fried nuna legs being served. Senator Free Taa had the most on his plate, aside from Garrett. Being half-werewolf, he naturally had a large, carnivorous appetite.
Obi-Wan stepped into the room then.
“I beg your pardon, Senators.” Obi-Wan said. “Our men are investigating a situation below decks. I respectfully ask you to wait here until it is settled.”
“Goldie, slow down!” Garrett scolded his daughter as she was devouring her nuna leg and growling like a wild animal.
“Sorry, Daddy.” Goldie said after swallowing.
Down below, Kara arrived in the cargo hold, only to be met by not just the clones, but a pack of bunny rabbits.
“All right, men. What precisely is the problem? I’m missing dinner.” Kara said, picking up one of the bunnies. “I see you’ve had some company.”
“We’re not sure yet, sir.” Cody said. “But there’s still no sign of Mixer and Redeye.”
R2 started to beep frantically.
“What’s the matter, Artoo-y?” Kara gently stroked R2’s dome.
R2 beeped, asking where Anakin was.
“Anakin’s resting. He won’t be available for now. But I’m here. R2, use your scanners to see if anything’s out of place… other than the sudden appearance of magic tricks.”
R2 did use his scanners. Kara and some of the clones followed R2 around until they came across a large opened crate.
“Well, what have we here?” said Rex. “Looks like the contents of this box are missing.”
“Or it got up and walked away,” said Kara. “All right, everyone. Fan out. Separate squads. I’ll contact Obi-Wan and Garrett.”
Back in the dining hall, Obi-Wan and Garrett’s comlinks both beeped.
“Excuse me,” said Obi-Wan.
“Pardon me as well.” Garrett said.
Both men got up from their seats and stepped off to listen to Kara’s message.
“Kara, what have you found?” Obi-Wan asked.
“ There’s a large open container and the contents are missing. And there are a bunch of rabbits down here. Garrett, you don’t happen to be preparing for a magic show, do you? ”
“No, I don’t have any shows planned at the moment, nor did I bring magician’s equipment,” said Garrett.
“ We also have two men unaccounted for . Can you send a couple of the horses down here, please? ”
“Absolutely. Keep things quiet. We’ll stay with the senators.” Obi-Wan said.
Garrett looked at Dash and Carousella and did a hand signal pointing down below. The two horses took that as their cue to head down to the cargo hold.
Back down in the cargo hold, Kara noticed R2 seemed to have found something. Carousella and Dash soon arrived as well.
“Reporting for duty, Kara.” Carousella saluted.
“Remain quiet, you two.” Kara said. “We don't know who or what is down here.”
Kara and the horses followed R2 down the hall. It was dark and silent… it definitely looked like something out of a horror film. But then, they saw something coming into the light. A pair of white boots that belongs to Redeye.
“There you are,” said Kara. “Redeye, where have you been? You had us all… worried.”
But then, Kara and the others got the sense it wasn’t Redeye moving… himself.
Rather, it was the deadly droid moving his body. The droid threw Redeye’s body, and it tried to attack Kara too, but she ignited her lightsaber and sliced off two of its legs.
Carousella and Dash tried to help fight too, but Dash whinnied as he got lassoed by a bunch of handkerchiefs, and a box fell over Carousella, it quickly being wrapped in chains.
“What the-?” Kara looked around, and suddenly felt her lightsaber disappearing from her hands. “My lightsaber!”
“Looking for this?” said a woman’s voice.
Kara looked to her left and she saw a woman with brown hair wearing white gloves. The woman was dressed in a glittery red dress with a sparkly black jacket over it, and she wore a big red feather in her hair. She also wore a lot of makeup. She looked like a magician’s assistant. But, she balanced the bottom of the lightsaber in one hand and held the other at the tip of the blade.
“Now you see it….” and she brought her hands together, the lightsaber vanishing, and she finished with jazz hands. “Now you don’t.”
“Who are you?” Kara gasped. “What did you do with the horses?”
Kara, however, quickly found herself roped by someone behind her. That turned out to be a man with blonde hair and a mustache dressed in black and red, his hands covered with white gloves as well, and on the red ribbon on his top hat, he had a bejeweled letter V on it.
Kara also noticed on both people, they each had a gold ring on the left ring finger of each of their gloves.
“I think you have bigger problems than a couple of horses,” said the man.
And then Kara was placed into a magic box, which once shut, the man waved his hand and opened it again, Kara gone!
“Like I promised, my dear. Any woman tries to take your place, I make her disappear.” said the man.
“You always knew how to make magic, my dear.” flirted the woman, kissing the man’s lips. “But let’s save the romance for once we have the girls.”
The clones, however, began firing at the couple and the assassin droid. They took out the droid, but the male magician had another trick up his sleeve, and he pulled out a red handkerchief, which his wife grabbed, and it stretched out. Then she and her husband stood together as he held the large red cloth up so it hid both of them behind it, and when he released it, they were both gone!
“Where’d they go?” gasped one of the clones.
Then, there was the chained box shaking as Carousella tried to break out.
“Get me out of here!” Carousella screamed.
Rex blasted the chains while Cody grabbed something to pry the box open and freed Carousella. Dash, on the other hand, managed to wriggle out from the handkerchief rope, but Kara was still missing.
“Kara, where are you?” Dash called. But then he saw another assassin droid.
“The lift!” Dash exclaimed.
The second assassin droid pried the elevator open and made its way up the shaft.
“Where am I?” Kara’s voice echoed. “Can someone please make me reappear?”
Carousella, on the other hand, found the box.
“Don’t worry, Kara. Luckily, I know magic.” Carousella said. She closed the box with her muzzle, then she waved her wing across it and opened it again with her muzzle, Kara reappearing.
“Thank you,” sighed Kara in relief.
Kara immediately contacted Obi-Wan and Garrrett again.
“Obi-Wan, Garrett! There’s assassin probes down here, and a couple of magicians. A man and a woman. The man had a bejeweled V on his top hat. My clava-detector never glowed, so they must be escapees. One probe is going up the lift now, we’ll try to hold the others here.”
Garrett’s eyes went wide, but not because of the assassin probes.
“Quickly, secure the lifts!” Obi-Wan said.
Suddenly in a poof of red smoke, there appeared the same magician’s from the cargo hold.
“Let’s abraca-do this!” said the woman.
And then the assassin probe popped in through the lift. The horses and guards all attempted to fight the probe, but the droid pushed through all of them while the magicians lassoed Goldie in some handkerchiefs.
Goldie screamed and tried to escape, Garrett taking on wolf form and going after the two magicians while Obi-Wan took care of the droid with his lightsaber.
“Mommy! Daddy! Help!” Goldie screamed.
Buttercup pounced on the female magician, making her fall onto her husband, allowing the golden zebra to grab Goldie by the handkerchiefs and move her away. Mariposa grabbed Gabby and held Goldie too once Buttercup reached her.
Garrett came face-to-face with the magicians.
“Garrett Heartwood,” said the man. “Long time, no see.”
“Keller Vandini. I see doing time hasn’t changed you.”
Kara and the horses managed to free any other clones they found wrapped in handkerchiefs, chains, or ropes, but there was still the assassin probe to deal with.
“There might be one left,” said Kara. “Let’s spread out and find it.”
“Watch out!” exclaimed a clone.
And behind Kara, the dead probe unleashed several smaller probes, all of which crawled toward the team like little spiders. If Kara didn’t understand why Gabby feared spiders before, she definitely did now.
Meanwhile, Anakin was sleeping in the guest room, when he suddenly heard all the commotion down the hall! Anakin stretched himself out and got out of bed. He had the sense trouble was afoot, and he intended to face it.
In the dining hall, the assassin probe Obi-Wan killed also unleashed a bunch of mini-assassin probes which had Senator Free Taa screaming and the little girls.
Everywhere the probes were, clones tried to shoot them down, the unicorns shot magic at them, and the horses began stomping them with their strong hooves.
The probes were everywhere! R2 shocked a few and Kara used her lightsaber and super speed, but there were more coming!
All the while, Garrett tried to fight the magicians with his werewolf abilities, but both of them were armed with handkerchiefs, a magic wand with roses to wrap around someone, and then a top hat which Keller Vandini placed onto Goldie when she fell from Mariposa’s arms, and he lowered it to make the child disappear!
“My baby!” Mariposa cried.
Gabby immediately ran before the magicians could nab her too.
“There goes the other brat.” said Keller’s wife.
“Not to worry, Jenn. We’ll have her soon.”
Keller took out some magic balls and declared, “Let’s alaka-scram!”
And he threw the balls on the floor, he and his wife disappearing in another poof of red smoke, making everyone cough.
But there were still more probes to deal with.
Satine shot more of the mini-probes with a small device, which took out a bunch of probes at once. She and Obi-Wan stood back-to-back to keep fighting the probes with their respective weapons.
“Do you always carry a deactivator?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Just because I’m a pacifist doesn’t mean I won’t defend myself.” Satine said.
“Now you sound like a Jedi.”
Satine blasted what she hoped was the last one, and then Anakin burst into the room, lightsaber at the ready.
“Aww! I slept through the whole party?” Anakin whined.
“Let me at ‘em!” Gabby exclaimed, a frying pan in her hands. Only, no probes were left. “Aww! I missed all the fun, and Goldie’s missing.”
“What?” Anakin gasped.
Down below, it was quiet again, as all the probes down below were taken care of.
“Good work, men.” Kara said. “You too, R2.”
R2 beeped triumphantly.
“Assassin droid,” said Rex. “How did that monster end up in the hold? And those two magicians?”
Rex removed his helmet and hit himself in the side of his head, credits coming out from the opposite ear.
“And how do I make these things stop popping in my ears?”
“Look on the bright side,” said Carousella. “You won’t be without a credit if you need to buy a snack.”
“Very funny.”
“The real question is,” said Kara. “Who smuggled those droids on board? And are those two magicians working with whoever did it, or was the probe just a distraction?”
Obi-Wan picked up one of the assassin probes to inspect. Anakin held Gabby closely in his arms in relief when he learned Goldie was kidnapped and they’d tried to take Gabby too, he was relieved she was okay. Mariposa, on the other hand, was crying on Garrett’s shoulder as her baby was missing and she had no idea why the Vandinis took her.
“Don’t worry, Mari. We’ll get our pup back. I promise.” Garrett said.
“Just like that swarm of venom-mites on Draboon, remember?” said Obi-Wan to Satine.
“How could I forget?” Satine said. “I still have the scar.”
“Begging your pardon, Duchess. I distinctly remember carrying you to safety.”
“I meant the scar after you fell and dropped me.”
“Oh. Yes.”
“Can you two reminisce later?!” Mariposa said. “My baby is in the hands of two crazy magicians?!”
“Mariposa, I understand you’re upset-”
“Upset? That doesn’t begin to explain how I feel!”
Obi-Wan looked at Garrett and recalled his interaction with one of them.
“Garrett, you seemed familiar with those two. Care to explain who they are?”
Garrett sighed and brought out a hologram of the M.A.R.E.D. escapee database.
He brought up mugshots of two escapees known as Jenn and Keller Vandini, known together as Abraca-Duo, a married couple of magicians turned con artists who performed big magic shows, only to rob the audience blind and then disappear.
But for Garrett, the familiarity went a lot deeper than that.
“I’m sensing a lot of guilt in you,” said Anakin. “Were you friends with those guys?”
Garrett looked down with a sigh.
“Yes.”
That had everyone gasping.
“It’s not what you think. Let me tell you the whole story.”
(Garrett’s P.O.V) Flashback…
When I was a kid, I always knew I wanted to do something important with my life. I was interested in learning about everything around me. I learned a lot about magic, science, and other things. Then one day, at my sister’s birthday party, my parents hired a magician who performed astounding tricks. I decided that day that I wanted to learn more about show business. So, my grandmother enrolled me in trickery magic.
In my magic class, I met this boy. Keller Vandini. We were both passionate about excelling in our classes, and we became best friends and a bit competitive in our tricks. He was the chief of handkerchief tricks, whereas I specialized in tricks of illusions. But then one day, a new girl came to class. A beautiful girl named Jennifer Houdini, who specialized in quick change tricks.
Jennifer became my first crush, and both Keller and I were head over heels for her…
(You can imagine, Mariposa became jealous in that moment)
But only one of us would win her heart. And Jenn… she picked Keller. At first, I was crushed… but then came the day I left home, and some years later I met with them again and we re-kindled our friendship. By then, I’d gotten over my crush on Jenn. I was even the best man at their wedding.
But little did I know, something else had changed about them. Jenn and Keller became famous magicians and sold out a lot of stadiums. When I first began working for the Enchantra High Commission, I worked as a consultant for the criminal law board. Around that time, there were frequent reports of people being robbed at magic shows. I didn’t wanna believe it, but during that investigation, I discovered it was Keller and Jenn stealing from everyone.
I confronted them on it, and it ended in a fight for our very lives. Keller offered me a deal, that I let him and Jenn disappear. I hesitated because at the time, Jenn was about to have a baby, but I couldn’t let two criminals walk the streets, or let that baby grow up in a life of crime.
So, I had no choice. I alerted the authorities, and Jenn and Keller were taken to prison, and their baby got placed into the adoption system.
(Present… No P.O.V)
“As they were taken away, Keller swore I would be sorry for what happened that day. And now, because he lost his child to me, that’s why he came after Goldie.”
“But then, why try to take my daughter?” Anakin said.
“They must have learned that Garrett was your teacher,” said Sapphire. “And so, they figured if they took her, it would make Garrett feel even more guilty to lose two children.”
Garrett still felt guilty about it to this day. That was just another reason he lived in a remote area when he and Mariposa got married; he felt terrified that one day the Vandinis would come after his family, and they did.
“Don’t worry, Garrett. We’ll get your daughter back.” Anakin said. “Somehow.”
“Hmm…” Gabby thought. “Garrett, maybe you should try using magic tricks too. To fight magicians, you need magic tricks.”
Mariposa thought about it too.
“She has a point, Gary.” Mariposa said. “Perhaps it’s time your old friends got acquainted with Garrett the Great.”
Garrett didn’t really see any other options. So, he performed a little magic trick of his own where he tore off his clothes, and was dressed in a fancy blue, black, and white suit, and when he put his hands through the sleeves of his jacket, they were covered with white gloves then.
“Presto change-o.” Garrett said.
Back in the cargo bay, Kara approached a gray-blue protocol droid, asking for the droid who serviced it.
“Uh, yes, ma’am. Are all those creatures dead?”
“That’s what I’m trying to figure out.” Kara said. “You’re in charge of the cargo manifest, correct?”
“Uh, yes. I have it right here.”
The droid approached a tablet sitting on a crate and brought it to Kara.
“Well, where did they come from?”
“It is right here, on the manifest.” said the droid.
Kara looked at the manifest and read it.
“For immediate delivery to Coruscant: one container marked ‘medical supplies.’”
But….
“There’s no name on this chart! There is no indication of who shipped it.”
“No, Miss, just the Senate stamp, always accepted for transport here aboard the Coronet.”
Kara arrived and showed the guys the manifest, while Garrett and Mariposa went out in search of Abraca-Duo and Goldie.
“One of our four distinguished senators appears to be a traitor.” Anakin said.
“I sense it too.” Obi-Wan said.
“Is it possible they’re also responsible for this Abraca-Duo’s appearance?” Kara said.
“I don’t think so. They were targeting the children, not the duchess.”
Just then, the grownups heard tiny little footsteps much smaller than Gabby’s, and that turned out to be from one last assassin probe.
“It looks like one of our little visitors is still alive.” Obi-Wan said.
Gabby quickly grabbed a cup and trapped the probe underneath.
“Got him!”
“Don’t let go, Gabby.” Anakin said, approaching and putting his hands on the cup.
“I have an idea how to expose the turncoat.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin started yawning again.
“Anakin, did you rest like I told you?” Kara crossed her arms.
“Yes.” Anakin lied. “For… five minutes.”
“Both of you, return to the hull of the ship.” Obi-Wan picked Gabby up and placed her on Sapphire’s back. “Destroy the last of the assassin droids. Sapphire, watch Gabriella. I’ll find out which of the senators is the traitor.”
The dining room was cleaned up and the senators were once again seated for dinner, but Satine was not eating, which Senator Free Taa was quick to point out.
“Duchess, you are not eating.”
“I have no appetite,” said Satine.
“Begging your pardon, you must keep up your strength.”
“By all means, be my guest, Senator.”
“If you insist.”
That was when Obi-Wan stepped in with something covered by a silk cloth. Most assumed it was some kind of scrumptiously fancy dessert, which Senator Free Taa was definitely eager to dig into.
“Ah, dessert! Excellent!”
“This morsel might prove too much even for the legendary appetite of Orn Free Taa.” Obi-Wan said.
Obi-Wan removed the cloth, revealing a clear container holding a trapped probe underneath.
“Enjoy.”
Senator Free Taa got scared again.
“On second thought, it wouldn’t agree with me.”
There was still going to be dessert, alright. Just desserts.
“My theory is our little friend will attack the duchess and anyone who defends her. Anyone, that is, except the traitor who programmed it.”
The probe droid jumped against the wall of its trap in Free Taa’s direction, scaring the twi’lek senator.
“Take it away! Please!”
“Will you stop acting like a baby, already?” Peppermint said. “Geez!”
“Obi-Wan, this line of questioning borders on torture!” Satine said angrily.
Obi-Wan carried the little droid all around the table past Senator Farr and Senator Kin Robb. It acted hastily towards both of them, indicating they were innocent.
“Oh, I assure our pacifist duchess that all is under control. I’m trying to expose a bigger threat.”
Obi-Wan then noticed something about the droid’s behavior when he held it between Farr and Robb.
“Interesting. The droid displays unusual hostility toward the honorable Kin Robb.”
Obi-Wan stood beside Tal Merrik, the little droid sitting still.
“But it seems to like you, Senator Merrik. Well, Prince?”
“Really, General Kenobi, you’re quite clever.” Merrik said, knocking the tray out of Obi-Wan’s hands, setting the droid free!
The droid tried to attack Satine, but Obi-Wan whacked it like a ping pong ball, sending it flying into a protocol droid, which the mini droid killed, and then it jumped onto the table and onto Onaconda Farr, who panicked.
Obi-Wan quickly sliced the droid with his lightsaber. But while Obi-Wan was distracted, Merrik nabbed Satine, knocking part of her headdress off in the process.
“You’re coming with me.”
Obi-Wan spotted Satine being held at gunpoint as Merrik escorted her out from the room.
Obi-Wan rode Peppermint down the hall as fast as the unicorn could run. He contacted Anakin and Kara that he identified the traitor, who took Satine hostage.
“Copy that, but we’ve got problems of our own right now,” whispered Anakin.
Anakin and Kara met Garrett and Mariposa in the cargo bay. They heard the sound of a little girl crying.
“Mommy?” cried the voice. “Daddy?”
Everyone remained quiet as mice.
“Rex, Cody?” Kara whispered into her wrist com. “Have you found anything?”
Rex and Cody searched around another crate. Nothing to report so far.
“All quiet over here, sir.” Rex said.
But then, Cody noticed something. A helmet. He picked it up and looked inside to find another probe droid! The droid popped out and attacked both clones. Luckily for them, Kara and Anakin sped in and sliced the little droids with their lightsabers.
“Well, we took care of all the little ones. What about the mother?” Anakin said.
Mariposa entered the picture.
“Has anyone seen Goldie?”
“This mother?” Cody asked.
“I think he means that one!” Kara exclaimed.
And the mother assassin probe popped out and attacked Rex, and it would’ve killed him if Rex hadn’t grabbed two of its legs and sent it climbing up the wall… until Anakin threw his lightsaber at it with a spin, slicing more of its legs off, causing it to fall to the floor, where Rex shot it into oblivion.
“That takes care of the droids.” Garrett said. “Now to find Goldie.”
Everyone looked around, Garrett sniffing the air to see if he could find Goldie’s scent. He could hear her voice, but he couldn’t smell her.
“Mommy? Daddy!” Goldie cried.
Garrett followed the sound of Goldie’s voice, only to find that it was coming out from a speaker. If that was where her voice was coming from, then where was Goldie?
“Goldie, it’s Daddy. Can you hear me?” Garrett said.
“Daddy, I’m scared!” Goldie whimpered.
“Don’t panic, Sweet Girl. Do you know where you are?”
“It’s dark in here. I can see a rack, and a door of some kind, but it’s blocked.”
Garrett started to think and he knew immediately where Goldie must’ve been hidden.
Garrett ran as fast as he could to get to the kitchen, where he found a large box placed in front of the oven!
Quickly, Garrett moved the box out of the way and opened the oven where he found Goldie tied up in handkerchiefs. It was a miracle no one turned that thing on!
Goldie cried as she was back in her father’s arms, but not for very long, as Garrett was soon roped in handkerchiefs as well!
Jenn and Keller laughed at Garrett’s condition.
“Did you really think it would be that easy?” said Jenn. “And you were supposedly a master of illusions.”
Jenn and Keller each held one of Goldie’s wrists.
“Don’t worry, Gary. We’ll take good care of your kid just like you took care of ours!”
“You could’ve raised your child on your own, if you had just not turned to a life of crime in the first place.” Garrett said. “You used to be such good people. What happened?”
“You happened!” Keller said, locking Garrett in a magic box, which he chained. “I told you one day you would be sorry. And today, that day has finally come. Goldie’s our daughter now. Let’s see how you like having your flesh and blood taken away from you by someone you thought was your friend.”
Keller waved his hand over the box and opened it, Garrett having disappeared.
“Daddy!” Goldie cried.
“I’m your daddy now, little girl.” Keller said. “We just have one more to grab, and you’ll have a sister.”
Jenn pinched Goldie’s cheeks and spoke in baby talk to her.
“Don’t worry, you little cutie-patootie. We’ll take good care of you.”
Goldie suddenly grew fangs and chomped Jenn’s hand, scarring it pretty badly.
“Bad girl!” Keller said. “No dessert for you.”
Goldie also grew claws on her right hand and scratched Keller’s face, leaving four claw marks on his cheek and making him drop her to the floor, Goldie taking that as her cue to flee, only to find she was running even faster than she recalled being able to.
Meanwhile, in the cockpit, the captain and some guards were minding their own business steering the ship through hyperspace, when Merrik suddenly burst in with his hostage, and he shot the guards before threatening the captain.
“No, please. I beg you.”
But the captain was shot last.
“Monster! You’re a horrid monster!” Satine said.
“Get used to it.” Merrik said.
Obi-Wan and Peppermint ran into Anakin and Kara, them riding on Dash and/or Carousella.
“Did you find them?” Obi-Wan asked.
“No, but I’ve stationed troopers at every escape pod.” Anakin said.
“Merrik will try to signal his allies for help. We have to find him.”
And when Obi-Wan opened the lift, he and the others found…
“Garrett?!” Kara and Anakin gasped.
Garrett managed to free himself from the handkerchief trap.
“What happened?” Kara said.
“Jenn and Keller happened.” Garrett said. “They have Goldie.”
“And Merrik has Satine.” Obi-Wan said. “We must hurry.”
Obi-Wan was definitely tense now.
“This may not be the best time to ask,” said Anakin. “But were you and Satine, ever…”
“I don’t see how that has any bearing on the situation at hand.”
But deep down, Obi-Wan wouldn’t admit it, but he was scared for Satine. If this was his one chance to prove to her that he could be the man she deserved, he couldn’t blow it. Not this time.
Garrett could see everyone was worried. There was a lot at stake here. The lives of Duchess Satine and young Goldie Heartwood. How could they save both of them with two rogue magicians and a Death Watch ally on the loose?
Garrett then contacted his wife and told the others to pay attention.
“I have an idea how to stop the villains,” said Garrett. “But it won’t work unless everyone pitches in. And Anakin…. We’ll need to use Gabriella as bait.”
“I don’t like the sound of that.” Anakin said.
“Don’t worry. This is where I teach you a new lesson. How would you like to learn one of my best tricks from my days as a magician in the Diamond Ring Circus?”
Goldie continued to run through the halls, panting as she came to a stop at another corridor. She looked at her hands and realized she’d suddenly grown claws, and she was changing too. She was suddenly growing fur on her body, hair as golden as the sun, and she felt a strange sensation on her ears, and she grew a tail too!
And then, for the final touch, Goldie’s eyes changed to look like those of a wolf, and she unleashed a loud howl.
Merrik, meanwhile, contacted Death Watch command.
“ Senator Merrik. Have you completed your mission? ” asked the Death Watch soldier.
“Yes, sir. I have the duchess, but I’ll need help getting her away.”
“ Very good. Reinforcements are on their way. ”
Reinforcements were indeed sent and commando droids boarded the ship!
An alarm was sounded, and everyone suddenly heard the sound of a loud howl, and it wasn’t from Garrett…
“That was Goldie howling!” Garrett said.
Garrett couldn’t believe this! Goldie had her howl! But… she was only three years old.
There was no time to debate though.
“We’ll take care of the magicians, Obi-Wan.” Anakin said. “You? Go find your girlfriend.”
“Right.” Obi-Wan froze for a moment. “Uh, no, Anakin, she’s not my-”
“Do you really have time for that?” Peppermint said.
Obi-Wan got Peppermint to run.
In another corridor, the commando droids fired as Mandalorian guards and clones all fired back at the invaders.
Obi-Wan, on the other hand, arrived at the cockpit to find Merrik still holding Satine. He ignited his lightsaber immediately.
“Come in, Kenobi. You’re expected.” Merrik smirked.
“Tal Merrik, you are under arrest.” Obi-Wan glared. “Release the duchess.”
“Hmm, I took the precaution of wiring the ship’s engines to explode.” Merrik held a remote on which a red button was illuminated. “I press this remote, and we all die.”
“Obi, if you have any respect for me, you will not take such risks with so many people’s lives at stake.” Satine pleaded.
“Satine…” Obi-Wan practically had tears in his eyes, and then he saw Merrik about to make a move. “Don’t.”
Merrik backed out of the room slowly, Obi-Wan sliding off Peppermint’s back to follow.
Meanwhile, the Vandinis also ran down the hall in search of Goldie.
“How could you forget that Garrett is part wolf?!” Jenn said angrily, wrapping some gauze around her hand.
“Oh, like I’m supposed to remember everything. What do you think a magician’s assistant is for?” Keller snapped back.
Jenn scoffed and slapped her husband on his scarred cheek.
“I’m the one who designs most of our tricks, and need I remind you of whose idea it was to take Garrett’s little brat and the princess to score a payment to set us for life, not to mention finding our actual child?”
“Looking for me?” called a familiar voice.
The Vandinis saw Gabby standing at the end of the hall, waving cutely. Gabby spat a raspberry at them.
“Come and get me! Na, na, na, na, na!”
And Gabby ran down the other hall, prompting Keller to bring out more magic balls, bringing him and his wife to the girl’s location…. Or so they thought.
When they got to the other hall, the whole hallway was filled with mirrors, all with Gabby’s reflection in them. It was impossible to tell which one was the real Gabby.
“Can you find me?” Gabby teased.
“She’s everywhere!” Jenn said. “Oh, but this should be easy.”
Jenn was about to break a mirror, but Garrett suddenly appeared in one of them.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you. Breaking one of those mirrors will trap you inside it. So, choose carefully if you wanna find the princess.” Garrett smirked. “Hocus Pocus, which is the princess, let’s see if you know ‘cause you only got one shot.”
And then Garrett disappeared on his own.
Meanwhile, Anakin appeared to help the clones and guards fight the commando droids by growing a bunch of plants, trapping them in briars, covering them with sap, and slicing them with his lightsaber while Carousella used magic to fight more of them, and Dash kicked them into oblivion.
Meanwhile, the Vandinis continued to search among the mirrors for Gabby, unable to tell which one of her was a reflection and which was the real Gabby.
“Am I here? Am I there? I’m everywhere!” Gabby sang, her voice echoing all around so the Vandinis couldn’t tell where it was coming from.
“Be quiet, child!” Keller said. “I can’t concentrate with you yammering!”
“There’s a shocker,” said Jenn sarcastically.
Keller looked offended by his wife’s remark
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Only that you can’t seem to get a trick right without my help.”
“I’m the magician, you’re the assistant.”
“And I’m supposed to be your wife! I would think all that time in a cell together would’ve made you smarter!”
“Well, it’s certainly made you more annoying!”
The Vandinis were so busy arguing with each other that they didn’t seem to notice Merrik passing by with Satine, or Obi-Wan following. And they most certainly didn’t notice Garrett or Kara jumping in to tackle both of them.
The Vandinis tried to escape, but Mariposa came in and flashed her bright blue wings at them, blinding both of them, allowing Garret and Kara to quickly place them both in special cuffs that not even the best magicians in the world could pick.
“That was for kidnapping my baby,” snarled Mariposa. “Where is she now?!”
“I don’t know,” said Keller. “She scratched me and then ran off.”
“Jennifer and Keller Vandini, you are under arrest,” said Garrett. “For kidnapping, attempted kidnapping, and reckless endangerment on multiple counts. You have the right to remain silent.”
Merrik contacted his allies and told them to stand by for pickup.
“Say farewell, Duchess.” Merrik said.
But Satine had one more thing to say to Obi-Wan.
“Obi-Wan, it looks like I may never see you again. I don’t know quite how to say this, but I’ve loved you from the moment you came to my aid all those years ago.”
Obi-Wan couldn’t believe his ears. Satine really loved him since then?
“I don’t believe this,” said Merrik with disgust.
“Satine, this is hardly the time or place for…”
Obi-Wan paused when he saw the look in Satine’s eyes.
“All right. Had you said the word, I would have left the Jedi Order, and I’d do the same now.”
“That is touching. Truly it is,” said Merrik. “But it’s making me sick, and we really must be going.”
Satine grunted in disgust and glared at Merrik.
“You have the romantic soul of a slug, Merrik.” Satine said.
Satine stomped her heeled shoe on Merrik’s foot, making him let her go, and swiping his gun and aiming it towards him.
“And slugs are so often trod upon.”
Merrik, however, smirked at both Obi-Wan and Satine.
“Interesting turnabout, but even if I do not deliver the duchess alive to the Separatists, I still win. The second I’m away, I’ll hit the remote and blow the Coronet to bits.”
“I will not allow that.” Satine said.
“What will you do?” Merrik laughed. “If you shoot me, you prove yourself a hypocrite to every pacifist ideal you hold dear. And you, Kenobi. You are no stranger to violence. You’d be hailed as a hero by everyone on this ship… almost everyone.”
Obi-Wan looked at Satine. This was a quandary. If he killed Merrik, Satine may never forgive him for it, but if he didn’t there was good chance everyone would die.
“Come on, then. Who will strike first and brand themselves a cold-blooded killer?” Merrik said.
Suddenly, something bit Merrik’s left hand, making him drop the remote, someone else catching it. And then, something with golden fur and dark hair on its head pounced on Merrik. Something furry and that looked an awful lot like a puppy started scratching Merrik up, the man screaming like a little girl as he tried to get it off.
“Get this rapid mutt off of me!” Merrik said.
Merrik fell to the floor then as he finally managed to get the wolf pup off of him, but before he could get up… CLANG!
Merrik fell to the floor unconscious, Gabby standing by with her frying pan. And the wolf pup? She stood on two legs to reveal…
“Goldie!” Gabby ran over and shared a big hug with her friend.
Satine, on the other hand, threw away the gun, relieved to have it away from her, and Obi-Wan deactivated his lightsaber. The two looked at each other with so much relief that they’d made it through this ordeal alive. And then, without so much as a second thought, Obi-Wan wrapped his arms around Satine and kissed her lips passionately, Satine immediately returning that loving embrace.
Gabby took a look and thought it was so romantic, Goldie on the other hand, was disgusted.
“Eww!”
Just then, Anakin arrived with Garrett, their daughters running to each of their fathers, who were relieved to see their girls safe. Anakin, however, was happily surprised when he caught sight of his master kissing his girl, neither of them seeming to notice or even care who else was around.
And then Commander Cody arrived with some more clones to let Anakin know that the last of the droids had been defeated.
“Daddy! I was a wolf!” Goldie said.
“She really was!” Gabby said. “I saw her, and she scratched Merrik up really bad.”
“You did, did you?” Garrett said, seeing Merrik’s condition.”
“Gabby knocked him out with the frying pan though. It was like a cartoon.” Goldie giggled.
“It worked, didn’t it?” Gabby said.
Obi-Wan and Satine gently pulled out from the kiss there, the former turning very red when he saw the other guys in the room.
“Don’t stop on our account.” Anakin chuckled.
Satine and Obi-Wan each regained their composure.
“I must get back to the business of diplomacy,” said Satine.
And then she left.
“As you say, Duchess.” Obi-Wan bowed. “Some other time.”
And that some other time would come very soon too.
Everyone soon got to have some well-deserved rest at last…. Well, most everyone. Anakin woke up screaming again and was laying awake again for hours.
Obi-Wan and Satine, on the other hand… they got into one room when no one else was looking, and let’s just say they recalled having a special kind of night when they were younger, which they decided to reenact and see if they remembered correctly.
The two of them kissed and cuddled like there was no tomorrow. Satine giggled each time Obi-Wan tangled his fingers in her hair or gently felt her soft skin. Obi-Wan, on the other hand, felt like he was at home as he held Satine and she pressed her lips against his and kissed his neck sometimes. His beard tickled a little as they kissed, but she liked it.
“Sweeter than I remember,” sighed the duchess, laying her head against Obi-Wan's chest, his heart beating so fast the more he cuddled with her.
“I wish it could always be like this.” Obi-Wan smiled.
But for now, Obi-Wan kissed his girlfriend with more passion than ever before.
Eventually, the Coronet came to land on Coruscant. Obi-Wan got dressed so quickly after his time with Satine he didn’t realize he’d put his pants on backwards and his boots on the wrong feet…. Until Kara ran into him.
“Had fun with the duchess?” Kara smirked.
“Why do you ask?” Obi-Wan asked awkwardly, fixing his hair.
“Your pants and boots are on improperly.”
Obi-Wan suddenly felt embarrassed, and he rushed off to go and fix his clothes before anyone else would suspect him of canoodling with the duchess. The last thing the duchess needed right now was that going all over the news.
The Coronet landed on a platform on which Chancellor Palpatine as well as some EHC officers were waiting.
“I believe these two are the ones you’re waiting for,” said Garrett, him and Kara tossing Jenn and Keller to the officers.
“You haven’t seen the last of us, Garrett Heartwood.” Jenn glared.
“He’s too good for you,” said Mariposa. “Keller’s already a perfect match for you. Neither of you know what goes into creating the true magic of loving and raising a child. Take them away, boys.”
And so, the two magicians, as well as the traitor Merrik were taken by the respective officers to be taken to prison.
Obi-Wan and Anakin, on the other hand, came to meet with the Chancellor.
“A job well done, Master Jedi.” Palpatine said.
“Thank you, Chancellor.” Obi-Wan bowed.
“Your Excellency.” Anakin also bowed, albeit tiredly again.
The senators left with the chancellor, ready to go. Satine, however, approached Obi-Wan to speak with him one more time.
“How ironic to meet again only to find we’re on opposing sides.” Satine said.
Secretly, Satine and Obi-Wan declared to each other they would pursue a relationship, even if they had to keep it a secret for now. It would be like Romeo & Juliet , but without all the dying, hopefully. After that reunion and the night they shared, Obi-Wan felt sure Satine was the one for him, and when the time was right, he was going to marry her.
Until then….
“The needs of your people are all that matter,” said Obi-Wan. “They couldn’t be in a better hands with you to guide their future.”
“Kind words indeed from a mindful and committed Jedi. And yet…”
“What?”
“I’m still not sure…” Satine stroked Obi-Wan’s beard. “About the beard.”
“Why? What’s wrong with it?” Obi-Wan blushed, a little self-conscious.
“It hides too much of your handsome face.”
Mariposa caught a glimpse of this and chuckled as she looked at Garrett. Satine might not have been sure about Obi-Wan’s beard, but Mariposa loved Garrett’s. For her, something about the stubble beard on Garrett’s face just made him more attractive and more huggable. And Gabby, whenever she hugged Obi-Wan, she kind of liked how his beard tickled and just made him more cuddly, like a big teddy bear.
Satine smiled at Obi-Wan once more and took off with the other senators.
Anakin approached Obi-Wan laughing a bit.
“What was that all *yawn* about?” Anakin said. He held Obi-Wan’s shoulder. “A very remarkable woman.”
“She is indeed.” Obi-Wan said, amid feeling a sudden weight on his shoulder that turned out to be Anakin falling asleep on his shoulder. “Anakin!”
“Huh?! I’m up!” Anakin’s eyes shot open, but Obi-Wan and Kara noticed they seemed kind of red and bloodshot.
“Anakin, are you sure you’ve been resting okay?” Kara said.
“Only if people who rest okay scream a lot.” Gabby said, concerning the grownups. “Daddy’s been waking me up, screaming at night.”
“That’s it. Anakin Gabriel Skywalker, we’re taking you to bed right now.” Kara said sternly.
Anakin would’ve rebuked, had he not collapsed to the floor, falling asleep the moment he landed.
Chapter 56: Duchess of Mandalore
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Duchess of Mandalore
Kara brought Anakin into his room at the temple. She fluffed up his pillow, to Anakin’s reluctance to go to bed.
“Kara, I’m fine. I don’t need a nap.” Anakin said.
But Kara started to remove his boots and got him to lay down.
“Anakin, you’re falling asleep in random places, you have dark circles around your eyes, and you’re waking up screaming. It’s not healthy for you or anyone else in this family.”
Kara got out a little cup of chamomile tea she brewed for her little brother and got him to drink it so it would help him relax and fall asleep.
Anakin lay his head on his pillow and closed his eyes.
Kara pulled a blanket over Anakin as she hummed his mother’s lullaby to him and started to gently stroke his hair, like she used to do to help him sleep when he was a kid. She stayed right there with Anakin until he fell asleep. Kara kissed Anakin’s forehead, hoping this time he would sleep well.
“Watch over him, Sapphire.” Kara whispered. “Let me know if he wakes up with any problems.”
“I will.” Sapphire promised.
But while Anakin was getting time to rest, others were on a diplomatic mission. As dissent was threatening to tear apart the peaceful Mandalore system, the lovely Duchess Satine struggled to protect her people against the escalating violence.
Betrayed by two of her trusted allies, one of whom was now in Republic prison, Satine has traveled to Coruscant in an effort to convince the Senate that a destructive splinter group, Death Watch, does not represent the entire Mandalorian government.
On a Separatist ship somewhere, Count Dooku and his wife Lady Morpha sat together speaking with former Governor Vizsla over a holo-call.
“With your Death Watch army in place,” said Dooku. “Now all we need do is sit and wait.”
“ But for how long? ” Vizsla said impatiently. “ My men are anxious to fight, but that Jedi’s horse stole my weapon .”
“Considering the plot we’ve just set in motion, I assure you, the Republic will oblige you the fight you’re looking for.”
Vizsla stood with more Death Watch soldiers as Gray stepped in to explain the plan.
“ It’s quite simple, actually. First, send a Death Watch assassin to Coruscant. The Duchess of Mandalore shall die .”
But the Death Watch didn’t know that they were being watched from afar.
The spy rushed to the Mandalore Palace and met with Prime Minister Almec.
“You found the Death Watch armies, then?” Almec asked.
“Yes, sir. They are preparing for battle,” the spy explained. “But if they attack, it would strengthen the people’s resolve not to join the Death Watch movement. The Death Watch will never be strong enough to take over Mandalore without the will of the people.”
“Not if the Republic has a military presence here. Their occupation will turn the Death Watch from terrorists to liberators in the eyes of the people.”
“But how can we stop the Republic from coming here?”
“Our fate now lies in the hands of Duchess Satine.”
A meeting was soon held in the grand hall of the Senate Building. Garrett and Mariposa stood at one of the platforms as representatives of the Enchantra High Commission.
“It grieves me to say it, but Death Watch is now a significant, deadly threat.” Chancellor Palpatine announced.
Satine moved her platform forward to speak more directly to the Chancellor.
“Mandalore is making great strides to find the leaders of this terrorist movement,” said the duchess. “They are not powerful enough to destabilize our government. We will resolve this without conflict. If the Republic gets involved in our affairs, it will only lead to further violence. Thus, I shall reassert our position of neutrality.”
“Talk of an idealist,” said Mas Amedda, pounding his staff, but not realizing he hit himself in the foot until it was too late. “Ouch!”
Gabby and Goldie started giggling from their positions with Padme or Garrett at the vice chair’s expense as he jumped in pain and held his foot.
“No, those are the words of a pacifist and a people who have chosen nonviolent action.”
“That may be so, Duchess.” Palpatine said. “However, this message was delivered to my staff just this morning. I think you shall find it most illuminating.”
Mas Amedda activated a holo-recording that featured a man Satine recognized.
“ The actions by our government have taken us into a period of civil war. To acknowledge it would be to invite panic in the streets.”
Padme moved her platform closer to speak to Satine.
“Duchess, do you know this man?” she asked.
“Yes. Deputy Minister Jerec. He is a mere friend.”
“ It is more than mere possibility, more than eventuality. It is here. ”
The recording was paused as Satine ordered for it to be stopped.
“Deputy Minister Jerec is an honorable man.” Satine insisted. “He would never commit such lies to the record. The Mandalorian government holds no secrets from its people.”
“If only that were true.” Palpatine said.
Mas Amedda resumed the recording.
“ Death Watch is far stronger than we once thought. If we are to combat them effectively, we must have Republic assistance. Instead, this government acts out of pride and rejects the help of the Jedi .”
“It’s not true. It’s not true!”
Satine knew that couldn’t be true. Her new boyfriend was a Jedi and she accepted help from him even when it was hard to.
Obi-Wan watched from higher above, sensing something off as Deputy Jerec’s hologram insisted that Republic intervention was absolutely necessary.
“This isn’t right,” said Satine. “Something here isn’t right. I wish to speak to Jerec immediately.”
“Sadly, Deputy Minister Jerec perished this morning in a Death Watch bombing attack on Kalevala.” Palpatine said.
“No.”
Garrett and Mariposa, however, though they too were saddened to hear about a man’s death, they also felt suspicious. A man’s recording was shown here that framed Mandalore as needing Republic assistance, contrary to the Duchess’s words, and he was killed the same morning that recording was brought to the office? That didn’t sound like a coincidence.
“Let us ensure that his death was not in vain. Let us commit our military might to defending the Mandalorian people.”
“Defending? You mean to occupy our home. You would trample our right to self-determination.”
“We mean to save your people,” said Palpatine.
But Satine was not having it.
“You will turn our planet into a military target, which will bring the war to us. Mandalore must remain a neutral system.”
Palpatine declared voting would take place later in the next session.
After the session, Obi-Wan ran as quickly as he could to catch up with his girlfriend.
“Duchess. Satine, wait.” Obi-Wan said. He grabbed her wrist quickly but gently to stop her, but that didn’t stop the guards from aiming their weapons at him.
Obi-Wan was more afraid of Satine being hurt than the guards’ weapons though.
“I just heard what happened in the Senate.”
Satine made her guards stand down.
“You’re sweet to be concerned, but I promise, I’ll be alright.”
“I am concerned. We are…” he said the next part quietly. “A couple… are we not?”
“Yes…. lovers in secret.” Satine held hands with Obi-Wan. “If we were in private now, I would kiss you.”
“Satine… as your boyfriend, I don’t think you should be made to make any decisions in this state of mind.”
“This state of mind?” Satine began to sound offended. “And what state of mind would that be, precisely?”
“What I’m saying is, any person would be hysterical by now, but-”
“Hysterical?! The Republic is attempting to force its will upon innocent people.”
“I only meant that-”
“I’m surprised you’re not hysterical. Perhaps if more citizens got hysterical, they’d be more inclined to speak up when the Republic tramples on their rights.”
“Rushing in like this, it’s… it’s foolhardy.”
Satine quickly turned back to her boyfriend and said, “Ironic words from a man who spends his days running hither and yon, wielding his lightsaber with deadly force as if on a crusade. Why should I listen to someone who so frequently relies on violence?”
Peppermint stepped in then.
“Alright, both of you. Just shut up right now.” Peppermint said, sounding anything but sweet. “Obi-Wan, you’re right that panicking’s not gonna make a difference for the better, but Satine, you’re also right that the Republic has no right to go against your wishes when you’ve done nothing to deserve such treatment.”
“Hmm, perhaps you could learn more from your horse,” said Satine. “In my opinion, you’re the one who’s foolhardy.”
Satine then left with her guards on a speeder without another word.
Peppermint glared at Obi-Wan for a moment.
“What?” Obi-Wan shrugged.
“When’s the last time you actually talked to a woman?”
“Other than the last time we spoke?”
“Not funny, Obi-Wan. Not sugarcoating it, most of you men have a lot to learn about women. You think we’re so complex, but understanding us is simpler than you think. If only you would listen.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“I just told you. Figure it out.”
Obi-Wan scratched his head.
“Women,” he sighed.
Satine rode off in her speeder through the city, none of the riders aware that a Death Watch soldier was waiting for them down below. On the count of three, he took out a small detonator, and presto!
The speeder suddenly began to malfunction, and the driver couldn’t steer it correctly.
“What’s happening?” Satine asked.
“It’s the navigation system,” said the driver.
The guards were ordered to protect the duchess. Luckily, there was a platform ahead, and the driver tried to get as close as possible to give the duchess a fighting chance.
“No! Stop! Aramis!”
Everyone jumped out on Aramis’ command and landed safely on the platform, but Aramis and the speeder crashed into the wall of a building ahead. It would’ve taken a miracle for Aramis to survive that, and sadly, one didn’t come about at this moment.
Satine was devastated by this, and it didn’t help when…
“Ow!” Satine rubbed her hand as a green and black moth flew off.
One of the guards took a look at Satine’s hand. There was a small scratch.
“It was a moth,” said the guard. “It doesn’t look bad, but we’ll need to have that looked at.”
The little moth came to a cafe where a glass of lemonade with a little umbrella in it was left on the table. It landed on the tiny umbrella and began to take a shape of its own… into a young woman with long blonde hair dressed in a blue flowing sundress with a scarf (all of which were decorated with peace signs), blue sandals, round blue sunglasses, and she carried a sky blue umbrella in her hands.
“ Lethargia, that is your name. Pay attention, my child. There are those whose work interferes with certain plans. Your job is to make them stop working. Make them relax to create war. First, we must do a test run of your abilities. Go, have some fun. Create some chaos, and Mama will have some guava juice waiting just for you. ”
“Will do, Ma.” Lethargia said.
Lethargia got a good look at some people nearby who were no doubt whispering comments about what a hippie was doing around these parts, and she said,
“Make lax, not fun, bros,” she laughed, and she opened her umbrella towards those people, hitting them with a blue ray of some kind.
Satine confided in Chancellor Palpatine about the incident, but to her great chagrin, no charges were to be filed.
“What do you mean, no charges are to be filed?” said the duchess. “None at all? Someone tried to kill me. The controls on my speeder were compromised.”
“Sadly, my dear, there is no proof anyone tampered with anything. I’m afraid it might’ve been just an accident.”
“An accident? And it just happened to coincide with me defending my home world?”
“I agree with Satine,” said Mas Amedda.
“Well, finally.”
But Satine’s smile quickly disappeared when Mas Amedda continued with…
“It proves what I’ve been saying all along. Death Watch is out of control. The Republic must step in and help.”
“No, wait. I didn’t-”
“You can’t keep them reined in, obviously. So, we will.”
“This is patently offensive. You can’t do this.”
“Unfortunately,” said Palpatine. “It’s up to the Senate now. I’m sure they’ll make a reasoned and thoughtful decision.”
Obi-Wan waited outside in the hall with a lily in his hands for Satine. He ran over to her.
“Satine, I just heard about your accident.” Obi-Wan said.
“Those two are… ugh! This government will… Ugh!” Satine was really frustrated now.
Obi-Wan held her wrist again and asked her to tell him what happened.
“Ugh, I’m fine. I wasn’t hurt. I didn’t want to worry you.”
“Well, I’m afraid, on that count, you failed spectacularly.”
Satine walked away in response to that.
“Look what happened,” Obi-Wan continued, following his girlfriend.
“Look what happened?” Satine repeated. “This attack proves I’ve upset someone. I must be on the right track.”
“This attack proves your enemies are here even on Coruscant. You’re not going to let Republic authorities handle this, are you? You’re not backing down.”
“Republic authorities?” Satine snapped. “Certainly not. I’m on my way to the Ministry of Intelligence right now to meet my contact.”
Obi-Wan held Satine’s shoulders, not caring this time who saw.
“Don’t you see, you need your friends and loved ones with you, not held at arm’s length. In your quest to be self-reliant, have you decided to cut the ones who love you out of your life?”
“I… I don’t know.”
Just then, Padme and Mariposa came by.
“Senator, what is it?” Obi-Wan said.
“The Senate completed its vote,” said Padme. “They’ve decided in favor of occupation.”
“When did this happen?” Satine asked. “The vote was supposed to be tomorrow.”
“It was during your meeting with the Chancellor. Your accident accelerated the Senate’s decision.”
“I feared something like this might happen,” said Mariposa. “I’ve seen it happen one too many times. Garrett’s speaking with the Commission to see if anything can be done by our people to help yours, seeing as we have many neutral systems as well.”
“Republic forces are set to leave for Mandalore at sunrise tomorrow,” said Padme.
Satine looked at Obi-Wan and said, “You see? I was right before.” But before she left, she told the senator and Jedi, “Counting on the Republic is a mistake.”
Suddenly, Goldie and Gabby both ran in, looking panicked.
“Mommy! It’s Daddy!” Goldie panicked.
“There’s a mad hippie with a magic umbrella on the loose!” Gabby said. “Whoa, that’s gotta be the weirdest thing I’ve ever said.”
“Girls, calm down. What’s wrong?” Mariposa said.
“Daddy took me and Gabby down the street so we could find a better place to talk to the Comission, and then… we ran into this lady who was dressed like a hippie, and she opened an umbrella at us, and Daddy got hit with a beam of light! He pushed me and Gabby out of the way, but he fell to the ground!”
“Show me where.”
Gabby and Goldie took Mariposa to the sight where they saw Garrett get hit, but to their great surprise, he was playing beachball with a citizen, and they were among many others who were just relaxing. Some were sitting back in chairs with their feet on the table, others were enjoying cool drinks, but down the street two people were arguing over whose fault it was that a crash happened, and a human policeman stood by just drinking coffee and not doing anything.
“I’m on a looong break,” said the officer, sipping his coffee.
And it wasn’t just the police not doing his job. Everywhere you looked, there were workers not doing their jobs, and instead just lazing about.
“Garrett, what’s going on?” Mariposa asked.
“Chillax, Babe.” Garrett said, sounding high. “Sit back, relax. No war here.”
Mariposa, however, sounded disgusted. Garrett never spoke like that, not even when they were on vacation.
“Garrett, did you drink something odd?”
“What odd? I’m just goin’ with the flow.”
This was just weird.
“Daddy, did that hippie lady make you hit your head?” Goldie asked.
“Oh, that lady? Nah, she just told us all to relax, and now we’re more than happy to oblige.” Garrett leaned farther back into his chair, only to fall to the floor.
“I’m okay. Floor’s nice.”
But then a cup of water spilled from the table and onto Garrett’s head.
Later that night, a couple of clone officers walked by as a man with blonde hair walked as discreetly as he could in a crowded city. He met in an alley with a figure in a red cloak.
“I don’t have much time. They’re following me.” said the man, whose name was Davu.
The man moved Satine farther down the alley, unaware that a sniper was aiming for him, but he had to move too if he wanted a clear shot.
“You’ve put yourself in great danger,” said Satine. “I will never forget it.”
“I had to come. This is worth it.”
Satine was handed a data disc that had her happily surprised.
“Where did you get this?”
“Buried deep in the evidence facility at the ministry. It was not easy to find, believe me.”
However, the sniper managed to make his way around to the other side to aim his gun at Davu while he was speaking with Satine.
“You were right. Someone faked the evidence. The recording presented to the Senate was not the full recording, but this disc is. You must show the Senate.”
And then… fire!
“Davu!” Satine exclaimed.
Satine saw the sniper and brought out a weapon to defend herself, when police droids arrived.
“We have a shooting in sector GL-5. Subject identified as Duchess Satine Kryze.”
Police droids arrived then.
“Hands where we can see them. You are coming with us.”
“I didn’t kill him.”
Satine ran off as fast as she could.
Chaos ensued as Satine ran for her life, being pursued by the sniper and the police
Satine did shoot at one point though, but at the little hovering droid, making the police droids and clones fall on top of each other.
Satine managed to run into an alley, where she spotted a speeder
Two clone troopers spotted her go into the alley and reported that was where they saw her go… until a speeder exited from there.
“Oops, cancel that. She’s escaping in a speeder heading for section IG-44.
Police droids flew after that speeder, but none of them saw something else leave that alley. A horse with a figure in a green cloak.
The horse was a beautiful pegasus mare with a blue coat with patterns that looked like she might as well be made of blue jade, her mane straight and of a jade green with hints of white, and she had a little teardrop gem of green jade in the center of her forehead, and she had a mark on her side that looked like the Chinese symbol for blue jade, 蓝玉 (lán yù).
“Who are you?” Satine asked quietly.
“My name is Lán Jade. You may call me Jade.” said the young mare. “I was sent for you by Queen Reigna. I’m here to help you on your quest to help your people in a nonviolent way.”
Meanwhile, the sniper contacted Vizsla on Concordia.
Governor Vizsla was notified that Duchess Satine escaped again.
“But I took out an informant. Not sure if he successfully delivered something to her, but it looked like a handoff.”
“ Find her. Whatever she’s carrying may compromise our plan .” Vizsla urged.
Meanwhile, on a Separatist ship, Morpha dusted off Dooku and planted a big wet one on his lips.
“Go make me proud, my love.” Gray told him, and sent him to join a holo-call with Lord Sidious.
Dooku knelt down on one knee before his master’s hologram.
“My lord, everything is going as you instructed.”
“ Death Watch is prepared to fight? ”
“Yes. The people have been worked into such a frenzy that when the Republic does arrive, the Death Watch will be considered heroes.”
“ Excellent. The Republic occupation force is loading their ships and will arrive on time, if the Duchess Satine does not get in the way. ”
“Not to worry,” said Morpha. “My sister has informed me that her newest child has ensured a good amount of chaos will leave the duchess totally helpless.”
“The Duchess Satine will not be in the way much longer. One of the Death Watch assassins is taking care of her.”
“Your test run went very well, Lethargia.” Mariverde patted Lethargia’s head. “You even managed to make my brother-in-law stop working. Well done.”
Lethargia was all too happy to start sipping the guava juice that was set out for her.
“Remember now, my dear. You must train very hard if you wish to have more of that stuff. For now, all shall go fine as long as Duchess Satine is taken care of.”
Meanwhile, two clones approached an Ithorian man and showed him a picture of Satine, telling him to report her to the authorities if he spotted her. But he didn’t seem to understand.
Jade kept Satine hidden while she contacted Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan was in his quarters at the Jedi Temple, where Peppermint was sleeping.
“ Obi-Wan, are you there? ” Satine said over the chat.
Obi-Wan was quick to answer.
“Satine, where are you? Mas Amedda has demanded you turn yourself in.”
“ I know. Listen to me. Obi-Wan, I need your help. ”
Peppermint was yawning as Obi-Wan got her up and placed into a disguise.
“What’s so important it couldn’t wait until morning? I haven’t been able to get a decent night’s sleep since-”
There was the sound of screaming echoing through the vents again. In case you hadn’t guessed, Anakin wasn’t the only victim of the night scares, and Peppermint was more cranky because of it now.
“That’s been happening.”
“Anakin’s been having nightmares, apparently. But that's not why I woke you.”
Obi-Wan rode through the alley hidden in his Jedi cloak and Peppermint in a bigger cloak so she would blend in too. They looked around for Satine; she told them to look for a figure in a green cloak and for a blue and green pegasus.
Peppermint looked around, and spotted the green pegasus, and Satine too.
“Nice disguise,” said Obi-Wan quietly but loud enough for Satine to hear him.
The two horses approached a trough of water and discreetly pretended to just be stopping for a drink while their riders sat back to side on the bench.
“Seeing you all right… Well, it’s a relief.” Obi-Wan said. “As much as it worries me, you should turn yourself in. We’ve both sworn a loyalty to the Republic.”
“Believe me, neither one of us is breaking our oath and this will prove it.” Satine discreetly slid the disc over to Obi-Wan. “I need to get it into the proper hands.”
“But the Republic guards are hunting you, which means…”
“Whoever doctored this recording is likely in the government itself.”
“It’s kinda cliché, don’t you think?” said Peppermint.
“Not the time or place for sarcasm!” hissed Jade.
Obi-Wan ignored the mares’ little spat and told Satine,
“If you set foot inside the Senate, they’ll take you.”
“And the disc will be destroyed before anyone can see it, which is why you must take the disc to Padme.”
Obi-Wan and Satine got onto their horses and began riding along, neither of them aware of a Mandalorian assassin waiting above them to shoot Satine once he realized it was her underneath the green cloak. Luckily for them, they got behind something that blocked his aim.
“Blast it.”
Obi-Wan walked with Satine down an alley, where he voiced another concern to her.
“Where will you be while I’m in the Senate? What if they find you?”
“They won’t. I’m going to surrender to them,” said Satine, shocking Obi-Wan.
“What?”
“You’ll need a distraction to enter the Senate freely. I can’t risk them searching you just because you and I are associates in the eyes of the public.”
“I’m a Jedi. They wouldn’t dare.” Obi-Wan said.
“Dishonorable folks hiding within high positions of power are often unpredictable,” said Jade. “You’d be surprised the things their associates would dare to do.”
“Things are changing, my dear.” Satine said. “Jade, you are to go with Obi-Wan.”
“What?”
“I cannot risk you being seen as an accessory.”
Jade wasn’t so sure she liked where the duchess was going with this.
Meanwhile, the Death Watch assassin prepared a detonator, which he threw into the alleyway. Obi-Wan noticed it quickly and he Force-pushed Satine out of the way.
“Hit the deck!” Jade exclaimed, pouncing over Satine to protect her with her body, Peppermint doing the same with Obi-Wan.
The assassin jumped in with his gun and tried to attack Satine, but Jade jumped in, only for the soldier to make her hit her head against the wall and knock her unconscious.
Peppermint tried to fight too, but the assassin knocked her out too. Obi-Wan was on his own here. He fought with the assassin fiercely, destroying the big gun with his lightsaber, only to lose his own weapon in the process. Now they could only fight with their fists.
The assassin made Obi-Wan tumble into a wall where he had a rough landing. Luckily, Satine found the lightsaber, and she threw it to her boyfriend.
Obi-Wan used his lightsaber to deflect the assassin’s blaster fire, then used the Force to throw him against a wall, then a sign, and the assassin plummeted over the railing, but saved himself from becoming a street pancake by activating his jetpack and zooming off.
By that time, Jade and Peppermint began to come to.
“Did we get him?” said Peppermint dizzily, seeing tiny mint candies around her head.
At the Senate, there were guards standing outside. All seemed just fine when a woman in a green cloak came with her hands up.
“Excuse me? I believe you are looking for me.” Satine said.
With the guards distracted, Obi-Wan ran into the Senate building with Jade, seeing as Peppermint was too out of sorts to function properly at the moment.
“The occupation of Mandalore will usher in a new level of security for the Republic and its fight against corruption. If there are no objections-”
Palpatine’s speech was interrupted by Padme, who had a message for the Senate.
“Supreme Chancellor, there has been a development in the case for Mandalore’s neutrality.”
Obi-Wan and Jade sat on the platform with Padme as she stepped in to show the new evidence.
“The chair recognizes the Senator from Naboo.” Palpatine said.
“I think this should cast a new light on the so-called evidence we saw earlier.”
Padme inserted the disc and played the real recording of Deputy Minister Jerec’s speech.
“ The actions by our government have taken us into a period of civil war. To acknowledge it would be to invite panic in the streets. Death Watch is stronger than we once thought. But we have been training for this. We can stop them. But if we are to combat them effectively, we must have the temerity to stand strong in the name of peace. And if we are to do so, we must reject any Republic assistance. Instead, this government will act. It acts not out of pride but for safety. Intervention by the Republic will inflame the opposition. And this is why our government rejects the help of the Jedi. We must listen to the Duchess Satine. If we do not, we will ultimately cause our defeat. ”
Of course, Vizsla was far from happy about the results of Satine’s survival and delivery of the evidence.
“Unacceptable! You promised us we would reclaim Mandalore from these weak-willed cowards.” Vizsla told Dooku and Gray’s holograms. “I will order my men to attack.”
“Go ahead. Order your men to attack, and you’ll have it… for maybe a day. Without our forces or your people to back you up, you’ll prove yourself about as great a warrior as a child throwing a tantrum for not getting what he or she wants.”
“A neophyte such as you wouldn’t know these thing,” said Dooku. “But my sister-in-law does. Thanks to her, we have other means to accomplish our goals.”
The next morning, Padme, Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Kara met with the chancellor regarding Mandalore’s status.
“Thankfully, with the revelation of this new information,” said Palpatine. “The occupation of Mandalore is no longer… necessary… is Anakin alright?”
Anakin was sleeping on Kara’s shoulder.
“Anakin!” Kara whisper-yelled, waking her brother.
“Huh?! I’m awake!” Anakin patted his own cheek to perk up a little. “Forgive me, Chancellor.”
“The person to thank is Duchess Satine.” Padme said. “She found the proof.”
“I require no thanks,” said the duchess, entering the room.
Obi-Wan smiled when he saw Satine alive, well, and free.
“Satine.” Padme smiled. “The Senate held an emergency session, and Republic forces have been ordered to stand down.”
“Allow me to offer a most sincere apology on behalf of the entire Republic.” Palpatine said. “You are a most loyal servant and we are all grateful.”
“Yes, grateful.” Mas Amedda said.
“Chancellor, if you and Mas Amedda would join me for a moment,” said Padme, amid Anakin collapsing on the floor and falling asleep again. “Ani!”
Padme stopped and checked on her husband. He was just sleeping, that she could confirm; she knew the war, parenting, and Jedi training was tiring for him, but this was ridiculous.
“We got him, Padme. Go do your thing.” Kara got Anakin up to his feet again. “Up and at ‘em, Ani.”
“As I was saying…” Padme looked worriedly at her husband again. “We have some logistics to discuss in order to ratify the Senate’s decision.”
Kara picked Anakin up bridal style and carried him out of the room to take him back to the temple, leaving Satine and Obi-Wan alone.
“But for you, this wouldn’t have happened.” Satine told Obi-Wan.
But Obi-Wan didn’t think he could take the credit for this one.
“No, it was your unshakable faith in your people and your determination that brought about this result.”
“I appreciate that. But still, who is behind all of this? Who tampered with that recording? Who tried to convict me of murder and throw me in jail?”
“I’m not sure. But as you said yourself, things are changing. And sometimes the line between friend and foe is blurred, now more than ever.”
Obi-Wan, however, wrapped his arms around Satine.
“But I do know one line between friend and lovers is clear as day.”
And Obi-Wan and Satine leaned into a passionate kiss for what felt like the first time in forever.
Of course, there was also the issue with a new mariclava being discovered. According to security footage, this new mariclava called herself Lethargia, and apparently her power made people stop working, as in turn lazy and not fight or do your job even when it’s clear there’s a problem you would normally jump in to fix out of kindness or because it was part of your job, or both.
Luckily, an accident with one victim, Garrett Heartwood, it was discovered that the cure was simple: just splash water in a victim’s face to turn them back to normal.
Kara got Anakin back to bed for him to rest again. This was weird. He slept fine yesterday, but today he seemed even more tired.
“Oh, Ani. What could be going on inside that head of yours?”
Kara couldn’t hear it, but Anakin could swear he heard some evil cackling echoing in his head at random times, including now.
Chapter 57: Do Skywalkers Dream of Pod Racing Sheep?
Chapter Text
Featured songs:
Excerpts from:
- “You’ll Be in My Heart”
- “La-La Lullaby” from the Pajanimals (I was a little old for the show when it was released, but my niece watched it, and I’ve never been able to get that song out of my mind)
The crisis with Mandalore may have been over… for now, but there was a new problem afoot. Anakin Skywalker, the Jedi Order’s poster boy, the famous Hero With No Fear was now the Hero With No Sleep. Every night for the past week or so, Anakin woke up screaming, apparently having nightmares. Unable to get back to sleep peacefully, Anakin just lay awake in his bed all night, except that led to a different problem: sleep deprivation.
Now, Anakin could barely keep his eyes open, he was really cranky, and he kept falling asleep in random places, even standing up. This wasn’t good for Anakin’s combat skills or his health. Without sleep, he didn’t have the energy or the focus to fight or even to train or parent.
Anakin leaned against Kara’s shoulder, fast asleep as they stood in the Jedi Council chamber.
“Master Talhin. Wake up your brother, will you?” Yoda said.
Kara tapped her brother’s shoulder, but Anakin could barely open his eyes this time, not to mention he had darker circles under them now.
“You weren’t kidding when you said he fell asleep everywhere,” said Mace.
Mace got up from his seat and got Anakin standing.
“Skywalker! Wake up!” Mace exclaimed.
But Anakin just yawned in response.
“Allow me.” Magenta said. “Cover your ears.”
Everyone covered their ears, and Magenta made her horn glow, and made some loud K-Pop music blast from her horn. But…. Anakin was still asleep.
“Don’t worry, I got this.” Strawberry said.
Strawberry pulled something out from her pack. She always had a tasty treat in store, and it just so happened today she made peanut butter chocolate cookies, one of Anakin’s favorites, and she made them with espresso chips. She gave Mace a cookie and told him to break it under Anakin’s nose.
Mace broke the cookie under Anakin’s nostrils, and the moment the caffeine fumes and the sweet smell of the cookie hit Anakin’s nose, that perked him up, especially once he gobbled up the cookie.
“Well, that got you up.” Strawberry giggled.
Anakin licked the crumbs off his face.
“I feel much better now. Thanks for the cookie.” Anakin said.
“Except, Anakin. We can’t just give you cookies everyday.” Kara said.
“Now that awake, Skywalker is, address the problem we can.”
The council explained to Anakin that they had some concerns about him and his health lately. There was no sugarcoating it; Anakin’s constant falling asleep wasn’t good for him or anyone else for that matter. Every time Anakin woke up screaming, it woke up several other Jedi when the sound echoed through the air vents.
“I started wearing ear plugs,” said Comedia. “But Daddy’s gotten headaches. Big headaches.”
“No kidding,” said Ki-Adi.
Anakin was mortified; he was supposed to be this big fearless hero, and here he was scared of bad dreams and unable to get a good night’s sleep after tucking his daughter into bed. But he couldn’t figure out why he was having these nightmares to begin with.
The nightmares were also affecting Anakin’s magic. Each time he was scared, poisonous plants grew in random spots around the temple. Poison ivy, poison oak, poison sumac, wild parsnips, blue bane crocus, deadly nightshade, and so many more. Various Jedi had to be very cautious removing them, or they got a rash or an allergic reaction.
Luckily, since this was an enchanted matter and a matter of helping out a friend in need, Garrett called Mila and got her to come over.
Mila knew a lot about all kinds of sciences, and she dabbled in psychology too. Garrett, on the other hand, was a licensed guidance counselor. So, combining their efforts, they would deduce what was Anakin’s nightmares.
“Alright, Anakin.” Mila said. “Here’s what’s gonna happen. We’re gonna ask you a few questions regarding your nightmares, and to the best of your ability, we want you to tell us everything you can.”
“This is a safe space, Anakin.” Garrett said. “We’re here to help you, so don’t worry about being embarrassed or ashamed. We all fear different things. So, to start… when did these nightmares begin?”
“About nine days ago,” said Anakin. “That first night, I dreamt I was attacked by a swarm of green and black moths.”
Garrett and Mila wrote that down and asked Anakin if he remembered any of his other nightmares. Where to begin, that was Anakin’s question. The next night, he dreamt he was in a town square naked. Another night, he had a dream that he was on a boat in a storm with his family and that he’d seen Gabby fall overboard and there were sharks in the water. Then another night, he dreamt he was climbing a mountain with Obi-Wan, and then an avalanche hit and Obi-Wan got swept over a cliff and Anakin was too late to save him. Another night, Anakin dreamt he was locked in a cage about to be sacrificed in an active volcano. Then another night, Anakin had a nightmare that he and Kara were trapped outside while there was a tornado blowing, and then Anakin did find a cellar, but as Kara was closing it once they were inside, the door broke off and Kara got swept away before Anakin could save her.
It seemed each dream Anakin had was more terrifying than the one before it. But, aside from those last three dreams, most of them didn’t seem to have a lot in common. All the other dreams Anakin had involved being chased, lost, or in a deadly situation and being helpless to get out of it.
“Hmm, you know. I’ve seen a lot of cases like this.” Mila said. “Those dreams indicate you’re nervous, anxious. You fear for the safety of those you love, and you worry that if you show your fears, they’ll see you differently.”
“Have you felt that way lately, Anakin?” Garrett asked. “I’m asking as your friend this time.”
“Well, sometimes I do feel that way, but Kara always comforts me, and Gabby does too. Even Sapphire. They always help me feel better if I’m feeling lost or scared. But… now that I think about it… I remember one more thing about all my dreams.”
Anakin thought back hard.
“In my first dream, I remember seeing a figure standing above me. I thought it would be Mariverde, but it wasn’t. It was a woman, but she showed her face. She had black hair, scarlett eyes, pale skin, and she wore robes mostly black with purple, and right before the terrifying things in my dreams happened, I’d see purple smoke appear. Does that mean anything?”
Garrett and Mila’s eyes both went wide.
“You don’t think…?” Mila gasped.
“It couldn’t be!” Garrett gasped. “Anakin, you said you took some naps before to try and help your sleep deprivation, correct?”
“Yeah, and I don’t have nightmares then, and I feel fine afterward, but then I go to bed at the end of the day, and I have a nightmare.” Anakin answered. “Why?”
“In other words, you only have nightmares at night?”
Anakin stopped and thought for a moment.
“Now that I think about it… yeah. I only seem to have them when I go to bed after sunset. Never when I take a nap.”
Garrett pulled out the M.A.R.E.D. database and showed Anakin a mugshot of a woman who fit the description he gave and asked him if that was the woman he’d seen in his dreams.
“That’s her!” Anakin said. “Who is she?”
According to the profile, this villain was Nefari Navarro, a Nocturna Enchanted, an Enchanted with night related powers. Such were among the less common types of magic. Not entirely rare but not entirely common either, but they were powerful. Among the usual types of powers such creatures had was entering dreams. Nefari had such power, but she used it to create horrible nightmares. However, she could only work her magic at night because she needed to be in total darkness to be at her strongest.
Nefari entered people’s subconscious, enhancing their deepest darkest fears and manifesting them into horrible nightmares so she could feed on the fear caused by them. But, when she was arrested, she was transformed into a cloud of purple smoke that couldn’t survive in daylight. Unfortunately, being smoke made her escape from M.A.R.E.D during the mass jailbreak that much easier, but she had to find a victim to use their mind as a safe haven.
“But if that’s true, why is she in my mind?” Anakin asked, holding his head.
“You must’ve been closest to wherever she was hiding,” said Mila. “According to these notes, she needed to be in really dark spaces to survive, which can be difficult in giant cities of light. So… were you anywhere very dark before these nightmares happened?’
Anakin thought back, and then he remembered it was really dark when he and Kara went to their late grandmother’s apartment. It appeared to be the only apartment there with literally no power whatsoever. And then, Anakin remembered feeling a cold breeze and then an odd sensation in his ear. He thought it was just that he needed to clean it, so he did later that night, but then that was when his nightmares started.
Anakin didn’t say where exactly was, but he did say…
“Kara and I were following a lead for… another mission.” Anakin said. “And we were in a dark abandoned space. Like you said, I guess I was closest. But… how do we get her out of my head?”
Unfortunately, such a task was easier said than done. You see, Nefari’s power got weaker the more time she spent in prison, so she was without a doubt feeding on Anakin’s fear so she could become powerful enough escape his mind and enter the realm of dreams so she could haunt even more people until she had enough power to come into the real world like a living nightmare.
There was only one thing to do.
“We need to enter Anakin Skywalker’s mind and get Nefari out.” Garrett said.
Garrett got out several cots in one of the training rooms, and he got the Jedi Council, Ahsoka, Kara, Mila, and Bonnie to agree to help out. The horses would stay awake and have the job of making sure everyone stayed asleep until the mission was done.
“How exactly are we supposed to do that?” Ahsoka asked.
Garrett explained that since none of them had night magic, they would need to take the alternative approach. Neuro-magic. It involved everyone placing flat jade hearts under their pillows and meditating to sleep on these cots with special wires Mila attached to them, while Anakin had a special band around his head since he was the one whose mind they were entering.
Garrett adjusted the headband on Anakin’s head as he lay in the bed.
“The way this works, we all meditate with the jade under our pillows and concentrate on Anakin to enter his mind while he’s sleeping. Then, we make our way to the hippocampus since that’s where dreams live in the brain.”
“Uh…this isn’t gonna hurt, is it?” Anakin asked nervously.
“Trust me, Anakin. You’ll be fine. All you have to do is go to sleep. Everyone ready?”
Everyone was in their comfiest pajamas for this quest; it was imperative that everyone be as comfortable as possible so they stayed deep in meditation and fell asleep for as long as necessary. It was kind of hard to take Garrett seriously while he was wearing starfish patterned pajamas. Then again, pretty much everyone here had fun-looking patterns on their pajamas. Anakin had seen Obi-Wan in pajamas lots of times over the years, but it actually made him laugh to see Mace Windu wearing pajamas with ducks on them.
Everyone got into their beds and began meditating. Mariposa guided everyone in the breathing process and told them to concentrate on Anakin. Everyone followed Mariposa’s instructions exactly, except… nothing was happening.
“Nothing’s happening,” said Ahsoka. “How long does this usually take?”
“If you’re fresh in meditation, it may take you longer than a few minutes, but if the subject is wide awake like Anakin is now, a long time.”
Everyone broke out of meditation then.
“Anakin, why are you still awake?” Kara asked. “You need to be sleeping for this work.”
“Easier said than done.” Anakin lay down. “I don’t know what happened, but I can’t fall asleep.”
Kara facepalmed. After days of falling asleep everywhere and sleepless nights, now he can stay awake?
“Not to worry,” said Mila. “My excitable little sister Rosella has had trouble sleeping plenty of times in the past. But we have a simple cure for that.”
Bonnie got out a thermos and poured some warm milk into a little cup for Anakin to drink.
“Here, Anakin. Warm milk.” Bonnie handed the cup to Anakin.
Anakin drank the milk, but it didn’t work.
Now there was a new problem. If the others wanted to get a good night’s sleep again and get Nefari out of Anakin’s head, they needed to get Anakin to catch some z’s. But warm milk didn’t work. Luckily, there was more than one way to help someone fall asleep.
Obi-Wan got out a book Qui-Gon used to read to him when he was a kid, and he started reading it to Anakin. Nothing like a bedtime story to help you get some shuteye, right?
Three chapters in, Anakin was still awake.
“Are you feeling sleepy yet?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Nuh-uh.” Anakin shook his head.
“You know,” Lala started. “Maybe I could-”
But then Zipp interrupted with-
“Sittin’ around never got one tired easily.” Zipp said. She blew her whistle. “Up and at ‘em, Skywalker! I’ll get you sleeping.”
“Oh, boy.” Eeth groaned, knowing first-hand how this usually ended.
Zipp got Anakin to do some jumping jacks, pilates, pushups, and run in place.
“Feel the burn!” Zipp shouted at him multiple times.
Normally, when Zipp conducted a workout, by the time you were dismissed, you could barely lift your fingers.
“Did that tire you out?” Zipp asked.
“Nope…” Anakin panted. “Just made me thirsty.”
Lala gave Anakin some water to drink.
“You know, I could just-”
“Oh, I know what’ll work!” Comedia flew excitedly.
Comedia zipped to her room and brought back her panda bear Benny in her mouth.
“Here, Anakin. Try cuddling my Benny Bear.” Comedia said. “He always helps me sleep.”
“Okay.” Anakin shrugged.
Anakin laid down and cuddled the panda in his arms. Its soft fur definitely did relax him, but not enough to fall asleep.
Once again, Lala tried to speak.
“You know, I can-”
But she was interrupted again.
“Maybe counting sheep will help.” Kara said. “Or… counting horses.”
So, the horses all jumped over Anakin, all of them baa-ing like sheep, so he could count them over and over. But forty-seven horse-sheep later, all they got were a bunch of tired horses, and Anakin still was wide awake.
Luckily, Garrett remembered something that always helped him when he couldn’t sleep when he was younger.
A hammock was hung and Garrett got Anakin to lay his head on a pillow cuddling Benny Bear. Garrett used a magic trick he knew to make an illusion of stars appear.
“Whenever I had trouble sleeping when I was a boy, my grandmother would bring me out to a hammock we had hanging in our backyard, and the gentle rocking of the hammock while looking at the stars would soothe me to sleep.”
Ahsoka giggled at the fact that essentially, they were rocking her master to sleep.
“Isn’t Anakin a little old to be rocked to sleep?” Ahsoka giggled.
“Do you have a better idea?” Garrett asked.
Everyone was silent.
“I didn’t think so.”
So, Garrett, Obi-Wan, Kara, and Plo each grabbed part of the hammock and started to gently rock it side to side, hoping it would help Anakin fall asleep. It felt kind of silly for Anakin, though. He was too old for Obi-Wan or Kara to rock him to sleep even when he first arrived at the temple, and here he was now being rocked by both of them and cuddling a snuggly teddy bear.
“How does this feel, Ani?” Kara asked.
“Like I’m never gonna live this down,” said Anakin. “But… pretty calming.”
“Calming enough to sleep?” Plo asked.
Anakin closed his eyes to test it out, but… he opened them again.
“Nope. Still can’t sleep.”
“Oh, for crying out loud!” Lala exclaimed. “I’m a lullaby music-corn, for heaven’s sake!”
Everyone froze at Lala’s outburst, and suddenly they felt silly for not hearing her before.
“Oh, of course. A lullaby.” Kara said. “Why didn’t we think of that?”
Lala rolled her eyes with a sigh.
“Not to worry, I know one that always works,” said Kara.
So, everyone began rocking the hammock again, this time while Kara sang.
Kara:
For one so small, you seem so strong
My arms will hold you,
keep you safe and warm
This bond between us can’t be broken
I will be here don’t you cry
But, Anakin still wasn’t falling asleep.
“Huh, that usually works,” said Anakin, sounding surprised.
“Hmm. Okay, Lala. Do your thing.” Kara said.
“Alright, Anakin. Get comfy. I’ll sing you a lullaby my mama always sang when I was a filly.”
The Jedi started to rock Anakin again and Lala made her horn light up, but not before the others went to their cots, and the other horses and those rocking Anakin put on some earmuffs so Lala wouldn’t accidentally make them fall asleep too.
Lala:
The world is spinning, slowly spinning,
The stars and moon now fill the sky
Magic glows, the night’s beginning
So sing a la-la-lullaby
La-la lullaby
La-la lullaby
Sing, sing, sing with me, a la la lullaby
Lala sweetly sang “la, la, la” to the melody a few times.
Anakin listened to Lala’s soothing voice as he cuddled Benny Bear and started yawning.
“Anakin just yawned!” Kara whisper-yelled.
“Yes! Keep singing, Lala!” Obi-Wan whispered.
Kara and Obi-Wan began moving Anakin carefully into his bed so he would be more comfortable.
La-la lullaby
La-la lullaby
Sing, sing, sing with me, a la la lullaby
La-la lullaby
La-la lullaby
Anakin began to feel his eyes getting heavier as he laid down on the bed and rested his head on his pillow. He yawned again and felt the rest of his body getting heavier.
Sing, sing, sing with me, a la la lullaby
Sing, sing, sing with me, a la la lullaby
And Anakin lay all the way down cuddling Comedia’s panda and closed his eyes, taking slow, deep breaths.
Everyone uncovered their ears once Lala stopped singing.
“Well?” said Lala.
The others looked at Anakin and saw that he was finally sleeping.
“It worked!” Sapphire whispered. “Anakin’s asleep.”
Kara and Sapphire couldn’t hide it; no matter how big Anakin got, he was adorable when he slept.
Sapphire grabbed Anakin’s blanket with her mouth and tucked him in. Now, everyone could finally begin the meditation. Everyone lay down and took slow, deep breaths, all of them concentrating on Anakin.
Lala took over helping everyone through the meditation.
“Alright, everyone.” Lala said quietly, still lighting up her horn. “I’m keeping my horn lit up so I can stay in touch with you while you’re in Anakin’s mind. You should be in there very soon. Just keep breathing. I will count backwards from five, and you will be in Anakin’s mind. Ready?”
Five…. Four… three… two…
Everyone found themselves standing in what looked like a giant maze full of mirrors, each one with a pedestal with a book on it in front, each book having a different colored cover with a title on it.
“Whoa….” Ahsoka gasped. “What is this place?”
“Where’s Anakin?” Kara asked, looking around and not seeing her brother.
“We’re in Anakin’s mind now,” said Mila. “But we have to head between the hippocampus and subconscious if we want to enter his dream. Which means, first we have to get through Long Term Memory.”
“Hmm… given that Anakin is twenty years old, there may be quite a few memories to go through.” Obi-Wan said. He came across a book not too far off. “Hmm… this looks interesting.”
Obi-Wan found a book with a yellow cover. Its title was Tickle Time With My Girls .
When Obi-Wan opened it, a vision came on the mirror above it like a TV, and it showed a memory of Anakin being tickle-tortured by his sister, his daughter, and his horse, and he was laughing like crazy. Anakin may have been begging them to stop, but secretly he enjoyed it.
The vision had Obi-Wan laughing and Ahsoka too. No matter how tough Anakin acted, there was no denying he was a big softie inside who just loved to play with his family.
“Each of those books contains one of Anakin’s memories,” said Mila. “And normally I don’t judge a book by its cover, but that yellow one indicates that one was a happy memory.”
“Hmm, what is this memory?” Kit said, opening a yellow and blue book titled, Crushed Mini .
In that memory, it showed Anakin in his quarters working on a little droid that looked like a mini-R2 unit. At first, the mirror glowed yellow as Anakin was happy he’d completed the little droid, but then Ahsoka came in and startled him, and the droid fell on the floor and broke into pieces! Anakin gasped when he saw the droid he worked so hard on for an hour get smashed to pieces in mere seconds. And then the mirror glowed blue as Anakin looked at all the pieces scattered all over the floor and then held his head in his hands in despair.
Ahsoka felt so guilty seeing that memory. Her master was so distraught that day; it was supposed to be a surprise for the little girls; Gabby and Goldie loved playing with R2, but the astromech wasn’t always around to play with them, so he thought he’d build a little robot friend just for them.
“Let’s save the trip down Memory Lane for later, please? Need I remind you of our mission?” Kara said.
“Kara’s right. Luckily, I prepared for this,” said Garrett, tapping the green butterfly on his clava-detector. “Find Anakin Skywalker’s subconscious.”
The little butterfly began fluttering off, and everyone began following it through Long Term Memory.
The butterfly led the Jedi and the enchanted scientists through the maze where some had pedestals and mirrors, while others had bookshelves and one pedestal, each holding a different memory. The farther in they went, the older the memories got. And at one point, the ground came to a space where there were a bunch of pedestals with different books, all of them surrounding a glowing orb of some kind that had changing symbols in it.
“What’s this?” Mace wondered out loud.
“This is the key to Anakin’s personality,” said Mila. “The prefrontal cortex controls personality in the brain, but certain memories contribute to various attributes of the personality. In other words, these memories are special.”
“They’re more commonly known as core memories.” Garrett said.
Garrett opened one book that was titled, A Princess is Born , which held a memory of the day Gabby was born and smiled at Anakin for the very first time.
“Aww!” Bonnie smiled. “She was so adorable as a baby.”
“Hmm. What memory could this be?” Ki-Adi opened another book.
That book held Anakin’s memory of when Sapphire took him to the playground to play when he was a kid. None of the council could believe how back then they didn’t think having a horse would’ve helped Anakin, especially seeing this memory playing, how happy Anakin was, just being a kid. It also explained why he’d built a swing on the courtyard tree and tended to frequent that swing as he grew.
Kara recalled pushing Anakin on that swing quite a few times as they grew up together, and Anakin would push her sometimes, and eventually Anakin had a little one of his own to push on the swing.
Another core memory showed the day he made the japor snippet he gave Padme, which sat next to another core memory of the day he carved Padme’s wedding ring before he proposed to her.
All of these core memories contributed to a lot of parts of Anakin’s personality. Kindness, compassion, fun-loving, but there was also one angry core memory from when he was little: A memory from when Anakin was really little and he was forced to watch his mother be tortured when they were Gardulla the Hutt’s slaves.
No one could believe their eyes when they found that memory. Anakin was the same age as his daughter was now when this happened.
“Oh no. Traumatic core memories…” Garrett sadly shook his head. “Very tough memories to overcome.”
“And most traumatic memories,” said Mila. “If they don’t become a personality power source, they manifest in the subconscious and form into nightmares.”
“Or in this case,” said Obi-Wan. “A witch may bring them together into a nightmare.”
Everyone followed the butterfly until they came to a large door. A scary looking door. It was red with black shadows on it, the frame was made of black thorny briars, and there was a skull on the doorknob.
“That’s the subconscious.” Garrett whispered. “The dreaded spot where all of Anakin’s deepest, darkest fears are kept.”
“Why are we whispering?” Plo asked.
“The subconscious is a dangerous place,” said Mila. “We don’t want to provoke its contents, seeing as what’s in there is Anakin’s fears at the source, unlike Nefari’s magic, which just replicates it. So, whatever you do, no one touches that door. Besides, that’s not where we need to go.”
Mila guided the group to a path that led to the hippocampus, but there didn’t seem to be a clear space to where they could enter into Anakin’s dreams.
“Shouldn’t there be a door or portal or something?” Ahsoka said.
“It’s possible Anakin hasn’t started dreaming yet.” Garrett said. “Sometimes it takes a while for someone to start dreaming once they fall asleep.”
So, everyone waited and waited. Nothing seemed to happen, but then, everything went white, and everyone covered their eyes from the blinding light.
When the light died down, everyone found themselves dressed in pit crew outfits or racer uniforms, and some of them were sitting in speeders that were all different colors with big numbers on their sides. And one of them was silver with blue like R2-D2, who was apparently at the front of it.
Anakin whooped with delight as he drove his speeder really fast across the track among some other racers, Anakin in the lead.
“Look at Anakin, go!” Kara said, seeing her brother going so fast when one racer bumped him and caused some damage to the racer’s wing.
“Even in his dreams, he’s reckless.” Mace said.
Anakin had to pull his speeder in for a pit stop.
“Broken wing. Needs fixing.” Anakin said.
Ahsoka, being part of the pit crew, got to work.
“Ahsoka? When did you become part of my pit crew?”
“Since we got into your dream.” Ahsoka said.
“Huh?”
“Anakin, this is a dream.” Obi-Wan said. “Remember?”
And then R2 jumped out of the ship and had a little disco ball come out from his dome like a little party.
“Oh, yeah. I thought it seemed weird that I was suddenly racing, and that R2 had a disco ball.” Anakin said.
It appeared Anakin was dreaming about a race, but this seemed like a happy dream.
“Has anything frightening appeared at all?” Ki-Adi asked.
Anakin looked around and shook his head.
“Nope. Maybe it was a false alarm.”
But then Bonnie looked up to see something frightening.
“Uh… then why are there purple clouds appearing in the sky?”
Purple lightning struck, and suddenly, everything began to take a rather scary turn. The ground started to shake very roughly, and then everyone started to shake too, and the ground started to crack! Anakin managed to pull Ahsoka out of the way of some falling rubble, but that was just the tip of the iceberg.
Suddenly, all the spectators became bats with beady red eyes and sharp fangs and they all came swooping at the Jedi, who took out their lightsabers. Anakin, however, found that he didn’t have his lightsaber, so he did the only other thing he could think of. He tried to use magic, only to find his power wasn’t working.
“My magic’s not working!” Anakin said.
Another bat swooped at Anakin’s head, making him try to just swat it away with his hands, only for it to bite his glove, prompting him to quickly slide it off. Anakin then took shelter behind his sister.
“Don’t worry, Anakin.” Garrett said. “We’ll get Nefari out of your head.”
To get Nefari out of Anakin’s mind, the group would have to find Nefari, then surround her so the enchanteds could cast a spell on her that would expel her from Anakin’s head, and then they could capture her in the real world. But, that would be easier said than done.
Anakin was about to respond to Garrett, when something purple covered his mouth and dragged him away.
“It’ll be okay, Anakin.” Kara said, swinging her lightsaber at more bats. “This time, you have us.” But then, Kara realized Anakin wasn’t answering. “Anakin?”
Kara looked behind her and saw Anakin was missing.
“Has anyone seen Anakin?” Kara said.
“Help!” Anakin cried, being dragged out of the race track by a cloud of purple smoke.
Suddenly, the walls of the racetrack crumbled, revealing a territory that looked familiar to Ahsoka. It was covered with black rock, the air was full of ash, and there were rivers of lava that had to be the cause of the intense heat in this area.
“Mustafar!” Ahsoka gasped.
Everyone looked around, but didn’t see Anakin.
“Which way did he go?” Obi-Wan said.
Every Jedi tried to sense Anakin with the Force, but to their great surprise, his presence was everywhere. They couldn’t pinpoint one location because they were in his head. That left only one solution.
“Everyone, split up!” Mila said. “We find Anakin, we find Nefari.”
So, everyone did split up, and they all started shouting for Anakin.
Anakin, meanwhile, found himself picked up and dropped into a large maze made of tall volcanic rocks. Anakin saw a way out through the entrance, and he tried to run out, but the two rocks pressed together so he couldn’t pass. That was when Anakin heard the same laughter he’d heard echoing in his head for the last few days. And when he turned around, he saw Nefari herself standing right there.
“Oh, Anakin Skywalker. How lovely to meet you at last.” Nefari chuckled.
Anakin looked angry then.
“Nefari.” He growled. “Why are you haunting my dreams?”
“Oh, don’t you see, Anakin? You can try to hide it, but you hold a great deal of fear within you.” Nefari walked around Anakin, running her purple polished nails under his chin rather flirtatiously. “And what a dream you are.”
Anakin slapped her hand away; if this were the real world, Padme would really let Nefari have it. In the real world, he didn’t usually attack women, but luckily, this wasn’t the real world. Anakin tried to pounce Nefari, but he went right through her and face-planted on the floor.
Nefari laughed at Anakin.
“Oh, feisty, aren’t we? You can try to hide and to run, but I will find you. But your friends won’t. I knew they might try this ritual, but I just need a little more fear to leave your head and enter the realm of dreams so I may haunt theirs.”
Anakin’s eyes went wide at that.
“Did you really think I wouldn’t hear what you heard while I was in your mind? I had access to all your memories, all your secrets… including your amulets.”
Anakin’s eyes widened again, and he tried to attack Nefari again, but she disappeared, her laughter echoing throughout the maze.
Obi-Wan ran with Master Fisto and Ahsoka, climbing up some mountains to get a better view of the area. They called for Anakin, but didn’t get an answer.
“What happens if Nefari finds out we’re not part of the dream?” Ahsoka said.
“Then she may very well try to wake us up too.” Garrett said, heading onto another path. “If she succeeds in that, it’ll be nearly impossible to get back in.”
Garrett tried to get Anakin’s scent, but even if this weren’t a dream, all the ash was making it impossible to smell anything else. In fact, it was actually making him sneeze, and not just in the dream.
Garrett’s sneezing actually came from the feather’s on Lala’s wings tickling his nose in the real world, and he woke up.
“Bless you.” Lala said.
“Lala!” Garrett groaned. But he silenced himself.
Everyone else was still fast asleep, some folks snoring. This wasn’t good. In this particular ritual, if someone woke up before the task was complete, it was very difficult to get back into the dream even if you went back to sleep. And apparently it didn’t always take getting scared to wake up from a dream.
“Oh, sorry. Did I wake you?”
“Watch your feathers around the others, will you?” Garrett said. “That goes for all of you, equines. Watch your wings and your tails. We don’t need anyone else being tickled away before Nefari is expelled from-”
Master Koth suddenly woke up with a yell, which woke up Adi, Plo Koon, and Bonnie.
“What happened?” Zipp said.
“We were searching for Skywalker, when we were woken up by Eeth Koth’s screaming.” Plo said.
“Nefari had me on a roller coaster, and she dropped me towards a river of lava.” Eeth said. “I had to wake up.”
Adi looked around and saw five of them were awake now.
“With five of us awake, that means it is up to the others to banish Nefari from Skywalker’s mind.” Adi said.
“Until then,” said Bonnie. “I guess that means we prepare to capture her when she’s out.”
Back in the dream, Ahsoka met Kara and Obi-Wan by a cliff side where there happened to be a rope bridge.
“Any luck finding Anakin?” Ahsoka said.
“No sign whatsoever,” said Obi-Wan. “Anakin’s mind runs deeper than I would’ve thought.”
“Hey, no need to insult my brother’s mindset.” Kara scolded.
“Kara?” called a voice, sounding like someone crying. “Kara, help me!”
“Master?” Ahsoka called.
“Ahsoka, help me.” cried the voice.
“That’s Anakin’s voice,” said Obi-Wan, looking around. “But, I don’t see him.”
But then, Kara noticed something on the rope bridge, or rather someone. Anakin was in the middle of the bridge, but he looked too scared to move, for there was another river of lava down below.
“Anakin!” Kara ran to the start of the bridge. “Ani, I’m right here. Are you alright?”
“I can’t move!” Anakin cried. “I’m so scared!”
“Don’t worry, Baby Brother. I’m coming to get you.”
Kara stepped carefully onto the bridge and made her way toward Anakin, but one wrong step bounced the bridge, making Anakin scream.
“Don’t do that!”
Kara held out her hand to her brother.
“Sorry. It’s okay, Ani. Just take my hand and we’ll walk to the other side together.”
Anakin did grab Kara’s hand, and together they started to move across the bridge.
“I saw Nefari on the other side,” said Anakin. “We have to hurry if we want to catch her!”
That prompted Ahsoka and Obi-Wan to walk onto the bridge too. But as they were about halfway across, Anakin smirked at Kara and pushed her down before running to the other side and transforming into… Nefari.
Nefari cackled at the three Jedi as they froze in shock.
“Nefari!” Obi-Wan said angrily.
“What have you done with my brother?!” Kara said.
“I think the real question is what will you do?”
Nefari placed her finger onto one of the ropes holding the bridge up, and it snapped on one side, and then on the other, making everyone start to fall. Luckily, the girls managed to grab the other rope just in time, but Ahsoka had to grab Obi-Wan’s hand before he could fall to his doom.
Nefari laughed at them again saying, “Something tells me you three will wake up very hot very soon!”
And as Nefari left, Kara and Ahsoka quickly found themselves losing their grips and then falling with their screams echoing the whole fall, and white light flashed again.
Obi-Wan, Kara, and Ahsoka all woke up in their beds with a scream then, and so did some other Jedi. It turned out Nefari knew they might try to get her out of Anakin’s mind. Because she had access to his mind, she could access all of his memories, his deep dark secrets, and figure out what he knew about each and every one of his friends, enemies, and loved ones, and use that to scare his friends out of his head.
“Nefari’s a lot stronger than I remember.” Garrett said. “And a very smart woman.”
“Very devious too.” Ahsoka said. “She pretended to be Anakin to trick us into where she could wake us up.”
It looked like the only one still sleeping was Master Mundi.
“At least Daddy’s still asleep.” Comedia said.
“Master Mundi always was a heavy sleeper.” Mace said. “As long as nothing happens to-”
Mace tripped on something and fell right onto Master Mundi, waking him up.
“Stop her!” Ki-Adi yelled. “Hmm? Oh… Master Windu.”
“And now Anakin’s-” Sapphire started, before Mila held her muzzle shut.
“There’s not much else we can do now,” she whispered. “It’s all up to Anakin now.”
Anakin started to toss and turn, and he started to cry too in his sleep.
Kara carefully started to hold Anakin in her arms, hoping it would help him stay asleep. Whatever Anakin was dreaming, it had to be something really scary.
Anakin ran and ran as fast as he could through the maze, fearing for his very life as he came across Tusken Raiders, and as he ran, he could also hear voices of the Jedi Council and words from bullies he heard when he was little.
“What a freak.”
“He’s too old.”
“He’s too dangerous to be trained.”
“I heard he was a slave before he came here.”
“Anakin Crybaby’s what you should be called.”
Those were just some of the hurtful words Anakin remembered hearing. He covered his ears, but they still echoed in his head. And it didn’t help either when Anakin saw lava starting to flow in through the cracks. Anakin jumped over the lava leaks and tried to run away from more tusken raiders and from super droids he encountered in another path.
“Someone help me!” Anakin cried.
Anakin screamed for help as loudly as he could, but no one was left to help him, and Nefari continued to feed on his fear.
“One more scare should do the trick.” Nefari sneered.
Nefari dug deep and brought out one enemy she knew Anakin couldn’t face without magic or a lightsaber, and one he’d never fought face-to-face before…. General Grievous.
Grievous tried to strike Anakin with four lightsabers, but Anakin slid between his legs and began running again.
Anakin ran as quickly as he could, the sound of Grievous coughing, growling, and the metal clattering of his feet echoing among the walls. Anakin couldn’t be sure which way he would come from.
And then… Anakin hit a dead end, and Grievous appeared right at the other side while had his back against the wall.
Anakin breathed heavily. This wasn’t good! He needed a way to calm down and face his own nightmare.
“Okay…. This is just a dream. Just a dream.” Anakin hyperventilated. “Mom always said dreams can’t hurt you if you don’t let them!”
Except Anakin was so scared he curled up against the wall in fear. How he wished his mom were there to comfort him now.
Anakin tried singing his mom’s lullaby to himself.
‘Cause you’ll be in my heart
Yes, you’ll be in my heart
From this day on
Now and forevermore
But Grievous didn’t go away, and the cyborg was about to strike Anakin, when something else jumped in and hit Grievous with a lightsaber. And then, Anakin saw a blue light that made him cover his eyes.
It was too bright to look, but Anakin could swear he heard Nefari scream in anger as she began to fight someone.
“Leave my son alone!” said a new voice.
Anakin quickly opened his eyes behind his hand.
“It couldn’t be…!”
Anakin was still tossing and turning as Kara held him.
“Shh. Shh.” Kara soothed. She gently swayed Anakin side to side like she did to calm him when he was little. “Sleep, Ani. Sleep.”
“What is Nefari doing to him in there?!” Sapphire whispered worriedly.
Obi-Wan gently placed a hand on Anakin’s head to get a sense of what was happening, when he suddenly felt a rather calming presence that felt oddly familiar.
“I’m sensing… comfort… in Anakin’s mind.” Obi-Wan said, slightly confused.
“Anakin must’ve found a way to confront his nightmares.” Kara whispered, looking at her brother. “Let’s hope he keeps at it.”
“You can do this, Anakin.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin kept his eyes covered even as the blue light faded. And then, he heard the voice again.
“Anakin.” The voice said.
Anakin looked up and saw a familiar man with long hair and blue eyes like his.
“Dad?” Anakin gasped.
Qui-Gon smiled at Anakin and offered his hand to help him up. He wrapped Anakin in a big hug as Anakin finally felt some form of comfort in his dreams. Unfortunately, it wasn’t all good news, because Anakin looked up and saw Nefari make what looked like a ghostly pair of scissors appear, and she cut a hole in the sky, which she passed through, the hole closing as soon as she left.
“Where’d she go?” Anakin said.
“Likely into the realm of dreams,” said Qui-Gon. “But don’t worry about her, Anakin. She can only haunt your dreams if you let her.”
Anakin looked down; he felt so guilty. Because of him, now it looked like Nefari would go out to find a new victim to haunt. Anakin started to cry as this was one dream he didn’t want to wake up from now, and not because it was an amazing dream this time. Rather, it was because in the real world, he may have to face an even bigger nightmare.
“Don’t cry, Anakin.” Qui-Gon said, wiping his son’s eyes. “You have nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone has fears.”
“But now Nefari’s gonna go haunt someone else! I should’ve been able to do something.”
“Anakin, look at me.”
Qui-Gon held Anakin’s shoulders and told him it wasn’t his fault if a bully spread their reign of terror on others. The only time he could be at fault in that respect was if he turned the other cheek instead of trying to do something when he knew something was wrong. He might not have succeeded this time, but he gave it his best shot, and that was good enough for now. Instead of dwelling on the failure, he could use what happened here to prepare for the next time and come back stronger.
“Remember, Anakin. I knew you were destined for greater things from the day I found you again…. From the day you were born. It’s time you realize that as well. And now, you need to allow yourself to rest if you are ever to find your mother and I.”
Before Anakin could say anything else, bright lights appeared again, and Qui-Gon started to disappear, and Anakin looked at his arms and noticed he was starting to disappear too!
“No, I’m waking up! I don’t want to wake up now! I have questions! I need to-”
Anakin woke up, this time, not feeling as achy as he had the last two weeks.
Anakin looked around and saw everyone was fast asleep once more. He sighed as he recalled what he heard in his dream.
“My parents are alive?” Anakin asked himself.
Anakin looked at his amulet under his pajamas and saw it faintly glowing. Had it been just a dream when he saw Master Qui-Gon? His father?
Anakin looked at Kara sleeping, and then he saw the time. It was morning already.
Anakin shook Kara by her shoulder.
“Kara, wake up!”
Kara cracked open her eyes with a yawn.
“Oh, Ani. You’re awake. What happened?”
“Uh… Nefari escaped into the realm of dreams.” Anakin said awkwardly.
“What?!”
Anakin covered his sister’s mouth.
“Look, I know. It’s bad. But… Dad appeared in my dream, and he told me something about… the incident.”
Anakin decided to take Kara somewhere they could talk privately.
Anakin told Kara what happened in his dream and how Master Qui-Gon saved him from Grievous in the dream. He thought it was just part of his dream, but the fact that his amulet was glowing when he woke up suggested otherwise.
“And that was when he told me to look for him and Mom.”
“So, they’re both alive?” Kara smiled. “Did he tell you anything about where they are?”
Anakin felt awkward again.
“Unfortunately, no. I woke up before he could say anything else. Assuming it really was Dad and he is with Mom, I can’t really think of where they might be.”
“Well, I think it had to be him because… look.” Kara took out her amulet. It was glowing too.
Kara and Anakin took this as a sign.
“If Dad and your mother disappeared somewhere… maybe he wrote something about where they might’ve gone in his journal.” Kara said.
“Well, then I guess we’ll have to keep reading it to find out… and see if we can find anything with the clues we have so far.”
Unfortunately, that continued search would have to wait, because once it was confirmed that Anakin was able to sleep well again, he had to go on another mission, and Garrett was going to need to advise lots of people to sleep with jade stones under their pillows and practice regular relaxation routines to lessen the chance of Nefari haunting their dreams.
Chapter 58: Death Trap
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Death Trap
Featured Music:
"A Song For Mama" by Boyz II Men
As a belated Mother's Day dedication, since there is a bit in this chapter that talks about moms, I couldn't think of a better way to honor all the great moms out there than to add this sweet song while sharing with the clones what it is like to have a mom.
If there was one thing most kids didn’t like, it was going to school. Don’t get me wrong, school does have its up side. Sometimes the cafeteria has desserts that are more than decent, and doing experiments in the science lab could be really fun, and who doesn’t love to watch the cheerleaders and dance teams perform all kinds of great tricks at pep rallies? Of course, there were things people didn’t like about school at any age. Boring classes, studying for tests, homework, and of course the jerkfaces you probably got for classmates. But, there was one thing in schools of all grade levels that every student loved: field trips.
A field trip was a special kind of school day where you didn’t go to school, but somewhere fun…but somehow educational. Usually you go to places like a museum, the aquarium, the zoo, or historical sites. But sometimes, the place you went to was entertaining too.
Today, while the other grownups were at work or on a mission, Mariposa took Gabby and Goldie to a show that was occurring on Coruscant. A puppet show.
If there was one thing kids loved, it was puppet shows, and today there was a show featuring a special guest appearance of characters from this little show called the Pup-Pets, which was a puppet tv show for kids with characters that were mainly animals that were pets, the show’s co-hosts being dogs.
This show had different kinds of puppetry done too. Some of the puppets used were moved by a puppeteer’s hands, others with rods, and some were moved with strings, all making the characters seem totally alive.
Goldie and Gabby had so much fun singing along to the puppets’ songs with the other kids. If there was one thing a lot of kids during this war needed, it was a good laugh to help them stay cheery.
After the show, there was a gift shop where patrons could buy souvenirs, and naturally the kids wanted to pick something out.
“Mommy, can we get something?” Goldie asked.
“Please?” Gabby fluttered her lashes.
“Okay, but only one each. I mean it, girls.” Mariposa said sternly.
After so much debating on what to choose, Gabby and Goldie were so excited to show the rest of the family their souvenirs.
Goldie loved her new hand puppet. It was of a pink poodle with a white beret, a character from The Pup-Pets called Miss Pinky, a french poodle.
“Miss Pinky wants to kiss you!” Goldie teased, making the poodle puppet lick Gabby’s cheek.
“Goldie!” Gabby laughed. “Stop it! You’re gonna make me tangle Fiery.”
Gabby got a string puppet, or marionette, as her souvenir. It was a firebird. It was so beautiful, Gabby just had to get it.
The girls played with their puppets all the way back to the Temple. There, Gabby was called to meet her father in the briefing room for another mission.
“Aww! I wanted to do a puppet show.” Gabby whined.
“You can play later, Gabby.” Mariposa said, taking Gabby’s puppet. “For now, go meet your father, and I’ll see that your puppet is put in a safe place.”
So, Gabby hugged Goldie goodbye and rushed to the briefing room to find out what the next mission was.
Meanwhile, in a ship somewhere far away, there was a young boy. He was ten years old, going on eleven. Now, most boys that age whom you know probably spend their time playing sports, going to the arcade, or learning how to be men since they were reaching that time when they would stop seeing girls as the ones with cooties and start seeing them as the ones to impress. But this one, he was spending his time plotting revenge and preparing weapons.
You see, this boy was no ordinary boy. His name was Boba Fett, son of the notorious bounty hunter Jango Fett, who died at the hands of Mace Windu during the battle of Geonosis… in front of his son!
Boba was traumatized that day. He wept and wept that day, for he had just become an orphan. Boba had no mother; literally, he had no mom at all. And no, not because she died in childbirth; Boba was the firstborn of all the clones, thus he grew inside a tube for nine months rather than a mother’s tummy, but he was different. Unlike the other clones, he aged like any other human, so he looked and acted his age. Boba was a very smart boy; he knew a lot about weaponry, bounty hunting techniques, and self-defense, but very little about being a kid… aside from occasional acts of immaturity. No matter how high his IQ was, Boba was still just a little boy, and he was at an impressionable age, which didn’t help with the grieving process, especially given the nature of those who took him in.
Boba looked at himself in the mirror as he was dressed in the cadet uniform that would act as his disguise to infiltrate the cruiser. But… he seemed a little insecure about something. He lifted a bit of the mop of brown hair that rested atop his head and pulled out a strand of blue.
“Boba?” a voice said.
Boba quickly hid the blue strand underneath the brown hair as someone with purple gloves and purple and white harlequin print sleeves held his shoulders.
“You look just perfect,” said the woman.
“Remind me why you’re here again?” said the boy.
“Just to make sure all goes as planned, my sweet boy.” the woman stroked under Boba’s chin with her finger, and ran her other hand up the back of his neck, which made the child uncomfortable.
“What are you doing?!” Boba asked.
“Don’t be such a drama king. Kids these days.”
The woman ruffled Boba’s hair, only for him to grab onto it quickly and for him to yank at handfuls of it.
Earlier…
The unpredictability of this war was the one thing anyone could predict during the war. Thus, this meant everyone needed to be prepared for anything. Families were advised to put together emergency supply kits if they hadn’t already, and if they had already, make sure they were consistently restocked and inspected so they would be prepared in the event civilians needed to evacuate their homes in a hurry.
For a teacher like Garrett Heartwood, this meant teaching his daughter and his students to be prepared for anything. Being a former circus magician, Garrett knew a few great escape acts that did not always require a spell to perform.
Garrett tied everyone’s wrists with rope and then had Mariposa do the same to him. For this lesson, Kara, Anakin, Gabby, and Goldie were going to learn how to free themselves from various restraints, starting with ropes.
“I know it looks hard, but it’s actually a very simple trick.” Garrett said. “Now, everyone look at my hands and watch each step carefully.”
Garrett explained each step as he demonstrated.
Step 1: Clench your hands into fists and tense them up as much as you can.
Step 2: Twist your wrists around until the same side of each were facing each other (in other words, both wrists were back-to-back or palm-to-palm)
Step 3: Pull your wrists apart
To everyone’s great surprise, Garrett was able to loosen the ropes some.
“See? That loosened the ropes a little bit. But, the ropes can be tied awfully tightly sometimes, especially if done with a strong knot, so chances are you may need to repeat this a few times. Remember: Tense, twist, pull your wrists. Say it with me this time.”
“Tense, twist, pull your wrists.” Everyone said with Garrett.
“Do it with me this time, everyone. Tense…. Twist… Pull your Wrists.”
Garrett guided everyone through the steps and repeated the pattern over and over until everyone managed to free themselves.
“Very good, everyone.” Garrett said. “Now let’s see you do it on your own.”
Garrett tied everyone’s wrists again, and this time, they each had to do it on their own. He had them practice doing it with their hands behind their backs too, and then they moved on to trickier restraints, such as duct tape and zip ties.
In the present, however, some of Garrett’s students were out on an important mission. With a rare moment of peace between battles, Jedi Master Mace Windu and Anakin Skywalker were boarded on the Jedi Cruiser Endurance with their daughters. In other words, it was a very unique Bring Your Kids to Work Day.
Myra could hardly wait to join her father on this mission. Of course, she knew her mom would be against her being put in harm’s way, but Mace assured his girlfriend that this was a simple field trip type of thing, giving clone cadets a tour of a cruiser.
Of course, even in moments of peace, there was often a deadly peril hidden somewhere.
On a frigate set to rendezvous with the Endurance, there was a clone sergeant who stood before a group of eight cadets. Outside, they looked like a bunch of ten-year-old boys with the same face and different haircuts, but in actuality, they were chronologically five years old. Well… most of them were.
“War does not come with a guarantee,” said Sergeant Crasher. “No soldier gets the promise of safety, survival, or victory. But, men, I guarantee you this. Every member of this Clone Youth Brigade will have his moment. And it is that moment when you are no longer a cadet. You are a soldier.”
Outside the front windshield, you could see the Jedi Cruiser fast approaching.
“There’s the Jedi Cruiser,” whispered one cadet to the clone behind him.
“You have the best training in the galaxy,” Sergeant Crasher continued. “But no one can train you for the moment you look death in the eyes. What you do then, and the soldier you become…that is up to you. Docking procedures begin shortly. Until then, dismissed.”
The clone cadets all left the cockpit and walked out into the hall to await docking procedures. This was an exciting day for them. Of course, being young boys, there were bound to be those who were nervous, and one thing most people associated with young boys in terms of behavior was being the kind to tease each other for fun.
“Who’s the new guy with the long hair?” said the one blonde clone.
“Some last-minute replacement,” said a clone with a short buzzcut.
“Looks green to me,” said a clone in the back.
The second clone cadet, whose name was Whiplash, approached Boba.
“Hey, what outfit you from?”
“322nd.” Boba said.
“I heard they had their tour,” said the blonde one.
Boba knew then he needed to make up a cover story.
“They did. I… I couldn’t make it. Broken arm.”
“A real trooper could lose an arm and still report for duty,” said the blonde clone, let’s call him Sunny.
“So what are you?” Whip said. “Soft?”
“What’s going on here, gentlemen?” said another clone. This one had a cowlick in his hair.
“Just having a little fun,” said Sunny.
“Oh, I’ve seen your kind of fun, hotshot. Stand down.”
“Come on, Whip. Air’s getting stale around here.”
Whip bumped Boba on his shoulder as he and all the other cadets except for Boba and the one who defended him walked away.
“Hey, what’s your name?” asked Boba’s defender.
“I’m Lucky.”
“Jax.”
“Thanks, but I can handle myself.”
“Yeah, sure, but a trooper’s only as strong as the trooper beside him. We’re all in it together. Right?”
“Right.”
“With the training we got, I feel ready for anything.”
The Youth Brigade’s frigate soon came to dock on the Jedi cruiser Endurance. Sergeant Crasher led the eight cadets onto the cruiser, all of the boy’s astonished to be on a real Jedi cruiser for the very first time. Looking at the grownup clone troopers standing guard in the hall, it felt so inspiring. That would be all of them up there someday, they hoped.
Boba, however, was the only one not looking up at the adult troopers. Who could really blame him though? It may have happened six months ago, but he was still fresh in the grieving process.
Jax, however, thought Boba was nervous about the experience they were about to have.
“Don’t be nervous,” said Jax. “Only thing between us and them is experience. It’s not like they’re Jedi.”
Speaking of Jedi…
Anakin Skywalker and Mace Windu walked through some sliding doors, Myra walking beside her father, and Gabby in her father’s left arm.
The clone sergeant signaled the cadets with his hand to halt.
“Morning, troops.” Anakin smiled.
“Welcome aboard the Jedi Cruiser Endurance,” greeted Mace. “I am Mace Windu, this is my daughter-”
“Myranda Dawson, but you may call me Myra.” Myra interrupted.
Mace continued, only to get interrupted again.
“And this is-”
“Anakin Skywalker,” smiled the younger male Jedi. “And this is my daughter Gabriella.”
Boba’s eyes went wide for a bit. His father’s killer had a daughter? When did that happen? He suddenly began to wonder a lot of things. The last time Boba checked, Jedi didn’t have families of their own, much less had babies. And looking at Myra now, she didn’t appear much older than he was now.
“Welcome aboard. Today, you’ll see how a real working Jedi cruiser operates, and you’ll have the chance to serve right alongside two Jedi Knight.”
“Ahem…” Myra glared.
“And a Jedi Padawan.”
“And a Jedi princess,” said Gabby, earning a chuckle from her father.
The clone cadets were all so pumped up for this. A real chance to serve alongside real Jedi? It was a dream come true. But… that dream came to a screeching halt when a clone trooper entered the scene.
“Generals, new orders from General Kenobi await you in the war room, immediately.”
Anakin looked back at the cadets.
“Another time then.”
Then Gabby had an idea.
“Daddy? Can I stay and join the cadets on their tour?” Gabby fluttered her lashes. “Please?”
Gabby had been on cruisers lots of times, but not often with other kids, and she though… maybe this could be her chance to even teach the cadets how to be kids even just for a little bit.
“Hmm… If it’s okay with Sergeant Crasher, I guess.” Anakin said.
“I can go with her,” said Myra. “I watch my little brother all the time.”
Mace thought that sounded like an excellent idea.
“If it’s okay with you, Sergeant, the girls will accompany the Clone Youth Brigade on the tour in our place.”
“Of course, General,” said Crasher.
Mace held his daughter’s shoulder and said, “Here’s your chance to put all you’ve learned to the test, Myra. Make your papa proud.”
Myra rolled her eyes and replied, “I’ll be fine, Dad.”
Anakin set Gabby down on the floor.
“Be a good girl while Daddy’s working, okay, Princess?”
“Yes, Daddy.” Gabby said cutely.
Anakin kissed her head and took off with Mace.
Boba, however, he looked down for a bit. Looking at Myra and Gabby with their dads… it made him think about his father. He started to hug himself as he realized how much he missed his father, but… there was something else that sparked in his mind, something regarding his current mission.
Mace noted the look on Anakin’s face as they walked off to receive Obi-Wan’s new orders
“You seem more disappointed than our cadets,” said Mace.
“It’s our job to instruct and inspire. That’s a lot of pressure to put on two little girls.”
“Myra is twelve,” said Mace. “Besides, you just wanted to show off.”
“Hey, when I show off, it is instructive… and inspiring.”
“For you, maybe.”
Mace remembered then it would be a good idea to let the horses know where the girls were so they could watch over them.
At another part of the ship, a full grown clone fired some skeet out into space and blasted it with the blaster he sat at for target practice.
“Looks easy, doesn’t it?” said Admiral Kilian. “Well, looks can be deceiving-ahh!”
Kilian landed on his stomach with Gabby on his back.
“Tigger tagged you!” Gabby laughed.
“Like that?” Myra laughed. “Kid’s cute, but she can attack at any possible moment.”
Kilian picked himself up and dusted off.
“Aside from the females, there’s nothing more dangerous in all of space than a moving target.”
“What do you use for targets, sir?” Jax asked.
“Malfunctioning droids,” joked the grownup clone.
R2 beeped and chirped in offense.
Gabby covered the sides of R2’s dome with her hands the way Anakin did to her whenever someone was using inappropriate language.
“Mechanical skeet packed with explosives. Now, this is my ship, and my rules. I do not allow- child, get down from there! Now!”
Gabby was climbing on the ceiling, the cadets all looking up at her in shock.
“How’d she get up there?” said Whip.
“She’s no ordinary Jedi.” Myra said. “Come on, Gabs. Playtime’s over.”
“Aw, okay.” said Gabby, and she jumped down, knocking Boba to the floor.
“Oops! Sorry.” Gabby looked down at Boba and couldn’t help feeling a familiar sense. “Uh… have we met?”
Boba looked up at Gabby and recognized her almost immediately when he caught a glimpse of her up close.
Flashback to the Battle of Geonosis….
Gabby was crying non-stop, and it was hurting everyone’s ears. Of all the things covered in Sith, bounty hunter, and political training, childcare was not one of them.
Jango Fett was the last adult to hold Gabby at the time, and even when he tried tossing her up and down like he used to with Boba, she didn’t stop crying. So, he decided to give Boba the last lesson he would before he died.
"Son, it's about time you learned a thing or two about babies."
"What?!" Boba said in shock. He'd learned a lot about bounty hunting, but he knew nothing about babies, much less how to even hold one.
"Here, Boba. Hold your arms out."
Jango guided Boba on how to hold the little one, and he passed her into his son's arms. At first, Boba was scared, but to his great surprise, Gabby stopped screaming for a moment the second she got a closer look at Boba.
Boba was confused at first by how the toddler seemed to calm down when she looked at him. It was as though she'd never seen another kid before. And that was very much so; Gabby had not seen a lot of other kids before because she was usually with the grownups all the time. She put her little hands on Boba's face and smiled at him, shining her bright green eyes at him.
If Boba was trying to keep a tough image, looking at that toddler's eyes was a big mistake, as he felt the corners of his mouth turn upward as he saw how cute the little one was. There was something magical about his little girl alright
"Aww, you're so cute."
Boba even shared his lion plushie, which he normally never did, not that he really had other kids to share with. Something about bonding with a little kid like this seemed to wake up a new side to Boba he didn’t even know existed.
Present….
Boba had to think quickly of how to keep his cover.
“Uh…. I don’t think so. I probably just look the most like one you met before.” Boba said.
Gabby thought that sounded weird, but she shrugged it off, and got herself off of Boba’s stomach to help him up.
“If everyone’s done goofing around,” said Kilian. “I do not allow tourists on board, only soldiers. Now, time for target practice. You there, take the gun.”
Jax was up first. He positioned the chair and the gun, then nodded when he was ready. Another skeet was shot out, and Jax fired several times, but he missed every single time.
“Not even close,” said the adult clone. “Next.”
“But I only-”
“Oh, no, you’re done,” said Kilian. “You only get one chance. I promise you the Separatists don’t give more.”
“Kinda like the Honey Bees when they thought they’d live after pranking me,” said Myra, cracking her knuckles.
The cadets weren’t sure what Myra meant by that, but those closest to her backed away slowly.
“Next.”
Whip went next. Like Jax, he fired several times, but he didn’t even scratch the skeet.
“A near miss is still a miss, kid.” said the clone.
“Pft! Amateurs. Let me show you how it’s done,” said Myra.
Myra took a seat.
“Fire at will, soldier.” Myra said.
Whip rolled his eyes and said,
“Does she really think a girl can-”
But to the cadets’ great surprise, Myra hit the target on her first try.
“You were saying?” Myra smirked.
“I am so in love with her right now,” said one clone.
“Flattering, but I think I’m too old for you.” Myra ruffled that clone’s hair.
“My turn! My turn!” Gabby said.
“You know this isn’t child’s play-” said Sunny.
But Gabby took on three targets, and she hit them all too.
Many cadets’, including Boba’s, jaws dropped when they saw a three-year-old accomplish such a task. Myra closed two of their mouths with her hands.
“What was that about girls not being able to fire?” Gabby crossed her arms with a smirk.
“Where’d you learn to do that?” Boba said.
“My friend Comedia taught me tricks to win carnival games.”
“What are those?”
“Oh, that’s right, you don’t get out much. Carnivals are really fun places with rides, games, and treats. But the games are really hard to win, and they tempt you with fun toys… like this.”
Gabby pulled out a familiar lion plushy with a blue ribbon tied around its neck.
Boba’s eyes went wide when he caught a glimpse of that toy. It looked just like his old plush Fuzzy.
“Except in war time,” said Gabby, interrupting Boba’s train of thought. “We’re fighting for something more than giant panda plushies.”
“Little one is right. Training is no match for experience, and it’s the one thing none of you have.” Kilian said.
Boba, however, couldn’t hide the look in his eyes when he heard Kilian’s latest speech, especially from the man himself.
“I know that look.”
Boba was placed into the chair next. Boba positioned himself, ready to put his bounty hunter training to the test and show off his skills. First, one skeet was shot out, and Boba hit it with one shot. This time, Boba received praise from the other boys.
“Of course.” Myra rolled their eyes. “One of their own does it, they’re praised, but a girl does it, they see it as a threat.”
“I see why they call you Lucky.” said the sergeant. “Well, let’s see how you are when Seppies come at you in a tri-attack form.”
Three more skeets were fired, and Boba hit them each with one shot too. Once again, he received praise, until Crasher clapped to get their attention.
“Yay, Lucky!” Gabby hugged Boba’s leg, the latter patting her head awkwardly.
“All right, cut the chatter, men. We’re due in observation deck 13. Fall out.”
“Now, that’s a cadet to watch.”
The clones and the girls were now in the hall to head to deck 13, when they were met by Carousella and Round n’ Round, both of them dripping wet.
“Sorry we’re late, Sergeant.” Carousella said.
“There was a bit of a problem in the hydration chamber,” said Round n’ Round.
“Is that why the two of you are soaking wet?” Crasher asked.
“Um, yeah.” Carousella said.
“Uh-oh! Take cover!” Myra said.
And the two horses shook the water off, Boba taking this as his cue to run off, and not just because he desperately didn’t want to get wet.
Boba breathed heavily as he stopped in another hall. He took out a little communicator to speak into.
“Channel 7 open, ready to receive Code 5 transmission.” Boba said quietly.
“ Boba, is that you? ” said a woman’s voice on the other end.
“It is.”
“ I’m sending you the data now .”
The device beeped as Boba received the transmission.
“Received transmission. Boba out.”
But as Boba went around the corner, he bumped into two other clones.
“Hey, what are you doing here?” asked one of the clones.
“Uh, communique, sir. Eyes only. I’ve been dispatched to General Windu’s quarters. There’s no problem, sir.”
“Oh, there’s a problem,” said the other clone. “You’re lying.”
Boba immediately became worried. He thought he was going to be caught.
Meanwhile, Mace was walking through the hall with Strawberry Sundae by his side. He passed by the cadets and the girls on his way.
“Hi, Uncle Mace!” Gabby waved.
“Hi, Gabriella. Myra.” Mace said. “I hope you girls are behaving.”
“We’re fine, Dad.” Myra said, turning the corner.
Strawberry Sundae giggled, noting the look in her rider’s eyes. Mace had only been back in Myra’s life for about a month now, but he’d already bonded so well with her, and she was growing up so fast.
“What?” Mace said.
“My grandma and my aunts looked at me the same way before I met you.” Strawberry said. “Enjoy their youth while it lasts. They grow up fast.”
“That, they do.”
Myra would be thirteen next year, but Mace still saw her as his little girl, like any good father would.
“Admit it. You’re lost.”
“Come on. Cut the kid a break,” said the first clone. “Windu’s quarters are that way, shiny.”
“Yes, sir.” Boba said. “Thank you, sir.”
Boba continued his way down the hall. He ran over to a room where he pressed a button to open the door.
He entered the room; it looked like a standard bunker. But, before Boba could plant a bomb that would be used to kill Windu, Boba noticed something on the wall. There was a picture.
Boba looked at the photo. It looked really recent too. Mace was in it with a woman, Myra, a little boy, and a couple of horses. Boba froze as he looked at this picture. Compared to him, it looked like Mace had a big family. How or when this happened, Boba didn’t know, but… it started to wake up something in him.
Mace killed his father, so naturally when Boba was recruited into a bounty hunting crew and they were hired for a mission that involved killing Mace Windu, he was up for it without hesitation. Except, that was before he knew Mace had a family of his own. If he killed Mace… where did that leave Myra? Was this really right? For him to do the same thing to another kid that was done to him just to get revenge on the man who was responsible for his father’s death?
Boba looked at the device in his hand.
“No… I… I can’t do this!”
Boba didn’t know what to do. If he didn’t go through with this, he would be in danger, but if he did, he’d never forgive himself if he succeeded… that and he was afraid of Myra.
Boba decided to put the device away and dispose of it later, but before he could make a move, he found himself falling backwards onto the floor.
“Oof! Ouch!”
And then, Boba found himself just floating back up to his feet.
“Huh?”
And then, Boba found his hand going into his pocket, and planting the device at the bottom of the door and implanting a code before he was practically thrown out of the room, where he tripped and fell.
“What the-?”
Boba picked himself up and looked at his hands.
“What just happened?”
Boba scratched his head as he walked down the hall to find his way back to the other clones, when he bumped into someone else and fell onto his butt.
“Eyes on where you’re headed, cadet.” Mace said.
“Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.” Boba said, looking away from Mace’s face.
Strawberry picked Boba up by the back of his shirt with her teeth and nudged him with her muzzle.
“Be more careful, okay?” Strawberry said.
However, as the boy left, Strawberry’s ears wiggled. She got a strange sense from the boy, a sense like something was going on in his head. The vibe around him hinted bits of confusion and… sadness?
“You coming, Strawberry?” Mace said.
“Yeah, I’m coming.”
Boba continued down the halls until he ran into the cadets again, everyone now totally dry as a bit of wind was blowing in the hall, prompting Boba to hold onto his hair.
“Cadet 327…” said Crasher, quizzing the cadets. “What reaction propels the main engines of this Jedi Cruiser?”
“Pulse combines sparking off the reactor core rods, sir.” Boba said.
“Hmm… excellent.”
Myra playfully elbowed Boba.
“We missed you earlier.” Myra said. “Began to think we’d have to send the horses after you.”
Boba looked at Myra, a bit of guilt in his eyes. He had a lot on his mind.
“I thought Jedi couldn’t have families of their own,” said Boba. “So, I heard.”
“Yeah, it used to be that way.” Myra said. “But a lot has changed, including my dad.”
“How has he changed?”
“A lot of people say Uncle Mace can be grouchy and kinda bossy.” Gabby said. “Rough around the edges, I hear the most. But, I’ve known him since I was a baby. He doesn’t like to admit it, but he can be very sweet.”
Boba scrunched his nose at that.
“Yeah, I didn’t believe it either.” Myra said. “He’s only been back in my life about a month. Unless you count the weeks when he learned I existed.”
Myra went on for a while about her story with how she grew up without Mace for a while and then how he returned into their lives. But for most of her life, her mom raised her.
“Mom’s a tough woman. She had to be to deal with my grandparents all those years. Don’t get me wrong, I love them, but they can be pretty strict.”
“My mommy can be a little strict too. But she’s the best mommy ever.”
Boba started to wonder something else; both of these girls, they had moms and dads. Boba only ever had a dad, but he wondered so many times what it was like to have a mother. He knew from some biology books he’d read that all living beings had mothers…. Usually. But the clones didn’t. They were basically living replicas of Jango Fett. But the way Myra and Gabby spoke of their moms, he began to wonder what it was really like having a mom.
“What are moms like?” Boba asked.
“Why the sudden curiosity?” Myra said.
“Maybe because clones don’t have mommies like we do.” Gabby said. “I’m not sure a tube can be a mommy.”
“What’s all the talk about… mommies?” Jax asked.
“Haven’t any of you ever been remotely curious about what it’s like to have a mom?” Myra said.
Suddenly, the cadets were curious.
“Alright, boys.” Carousella said. “Be prepared for a great story.”
“Moms are a very special kind of woman in your life,” said Carousella. “People say men are the providers, the breadwinners. But moms, they can do that stuff too, and so much more.”
There was so much about moms to share with the cadets.
(Cue: “A Song For Mama”)
You taught me everything
And everything you've given me
I'll always keep it inside
You're the driving force in my life, yeah
There isn't anything
Or anyone that I could be
And it just wouldn't feel right
If I didn't have you by my side
The way the girls described it, moms were gentle, nurturing, kind, beautiful, incredibly smart, and exceptionally tough in all kinds of ways. Moms were often described as the un-fun parent, but they could be fun when they wanted to be.
You were there for me to love and care for me
When skies were gray
Whenever I was down
You were always there to comfort me
And no one else can be
What you have been to me, you will always be
You will always be the girl
In my life for all times
Moms were the first teachers and caretakers most children knew when they entered the world, but not everyone was fortunate enough to have a loving mother.
“My mom and I were always close,” said Round n’ Round. “I thought I’d never have to share her, but then my brother and sister got adopted, and she didn’t have as much time for me. But, that’s the thing about a good mother’s heart, it has enough room for everyone.”
“And some moms, they have to do it all on their own,” said Myra. “A lot of people told my mom she should just marry a rich guy, be a nurse or teacher. But, she started her own company from nothing and raised a family. Before she and Dad got back together, she married a guy who was a nurse, not a doctor. And after we lost him, she continued to pull through and raise me and Kade on her own.”
“My mommy’s a senator.” Gabby said. “She’s also really beautiful, and she taught me a lot about different planets and their governments.”
Boba couldn’t help feeling bad that he even considered getting revenge on Myra’s father. And the way Gabby’s eyes lit up when she talked about her mom and her dad too made him miss his father again. Deep down, he knew it wasn’t revenge he wanted; he just wanted a family again. But, he wasn’t sure what he could do now. And then, he decided he needed to say something to Myra.
“Can I be honest about something?” Boba said.
Meanwhile, Mace was about to enter his quarters, when a trooper came along with a message.
“Sir, General Skywalker requests your presence on the bridge.”
Mace sighed and was about to enter his quarters to rest, but Strawberry had this annoying whistling buzzing sound in her ears that was irritating her. It was too high for the humans to hear, but she could hear it loud and clear.
“I’ll be there shortly.”
But before Mace could step in, the clone said Anakin was requesting his presence immediately.
“No rest for the weary.” Mace said. He gave the clone something he was holding. “Put these inside my quarters, will you?”
“Yes, sir.”
Strawberry gasped.
“Wait, don’t go in there!”
Strawberry kicked the clone away from the door, but Strawberry’s tail hit the beam, causing an explosion and sending her flying into the wall.
An alarm began blaring. Mace used the Force to get the trooper and Strawberry out of the fiery area and let the doors close behind them.
“Are you alright?”
“Fine, sir.” the trooper said.
“Strawberry?”
Mace took a look at his horse. She was injured badly. She hit her head, and her wing was hurt too. She could barely move on her own.
“Get a medical droid, now!” Mace told the soldier.
Before Boba could say anything, the alarm started blaring, and clone troopers began running to inspect the scene of the crime. The horses were spooked for a moment, but Carousella was calm.
“Alright, everyone. Just remain calm.” Carousella said.
“This doesn’t look like a drill.” Jax said.
“No time for chatter,” said Crasher. “There’s been an explosion. Let’s show these troops how the Clone Youth Brigade rises to the challenge. Line up, two by. I don’t want any heroes. That goes for you too, ladies. Our job is to get to the nearest safe room and let these troops do their jobs. Now, move!”
Everyone began following Crasher as instructed
“Think it’s a Seppie attack?” said Sunny.
“Out here?” said Whip. “Perfect place for it.”
“You heard the Sergeant. Secure the loose talk.” Jax said.
“I’m scared,” said Gabby.
“Don’t fret, Princess.” Myra said, taking the child’s hand. “We’re in this together.”
Boba, however, looked down. It looked like he would be facing Myra’s wrath very soon.
Crasher stopped to meet a trooper, whom he asked for a status report.
“Ship’s undamaged. General Windu’s horse was injured, but she’s alive. Her rider’s quarters got hit, but he also survived.”
Boba breathed a sigh of relief. So did Myra and Gabby.
Myra picked Gabby up and ran off with her to head to her dad’s quarters.
The girls rushed over to Mace’s quarters, where Anakin and Sapphire were arriving.
“Daddy!” Gabby jumped from Myra’s arms and ran into her father’s, relieved to see he was okay.
Anakin hugged his daughter, also relieved to see she was safe.
“Thank God you’re okay.” Anakin kissed Gabby’s head.
Myra, on the other hand, ran into her father’s quarters and hugged him like she never had before.
“Praise God, you’re alive.” Myra cried. “I take back every bad thing I said about you before, if I hadn’t yet.”
Mace patted Myra on her back reassuringly.
“Myra, I’m fine.”
“You’re lucky to be alive,” said Anakin. “And Strawberry Sundae?”
“Injured, but she’ll live.” Mace said.
Gabby looked on the floor and saw a burnt photo, and she grabbed it to give to Mace.
Mace held the picture dearly. That picture was the first family photo he and Brenda took with the kids. Even though they weren’t married, they were a family.
“This was no accident,” said Anakin.
“Agreed.” Mace said.
“Whoever did this,” said Myra, cracking her knuckles. “I’m gonna have ‘em crying for their mommy for this.”
“Myra…” scolded Mace.
“Keep moving.” Crasher said.
“We best go find where our riders scampered off to.” Carousella said, taking off with Round n’ Round.
Boba, on the other hand, decided he needed to look for the girls too and come clean about what happened. Maybe they would go easier on them if he explained what happened, but then again, how was he supposed to explain putting an explosive on the wall and not meaning to?
The Jedi had this weird sense something was amiss. There was definitely a killer on board, but who or what were they after?
Anakin looked at his clava-detector. The white gem was still white, so no signs of a mariclava nearby.
“Ship’s navigation is nearby.” Anakin said.
Mace contacted Admiral Kilian and asked him if the navigation was damaged.
“ Hobbled, not destroyed. Systems are repairable. I’ve ordered shutdown of all engines until we’re fully operational. We’ll hold orbit over Vanqor. ”
“Any sign of attack ships? Or anything that only magic could explain?” Anakin asked.
“ None. But we’ll keep scanning. Until we get navigation back, the Endurance is a fat and easy target. I won’t have it. Kilian out. ”
The Jedi exited Windu’s quarters, all of them worried.
“If navigation wasn’t the target, then hitting your quarters was intentional.” Anakin said.
“Uh… Dad?” Myra said. “You don’t think someone might actually be after me or Gabby, do you? What if this is like the incident with the younglings, and they figured if they want younglings, they have to get rid of the masters first?”
Gabby hugged Anakin tightly in response to that.
“Don’t be scared, Princess.” Anakin said. “We’re not gonna let any mean old bounty hunters get you.”
Boba ran to another hall and took out the device as he was contacted by Aurra Sing, the bounty hunter who’d taken him in.
“Watcher… it’s Boba… the mission was a success.” Boba lied.
“Only one problem with that… you’re lying.” Aurra said.
“No I’m not!” Boba said almost too quickly.
“I can see everything about you, Boba.” said another woman’s voice. “You’ve gone soft.”
“No, I can’t do this. Mace has a kid! I can’t kill another kid’s father.”
“If you won’t kill him, I’ll do it for you.” said the other woman.
Suddenly, Boba found himself jumping up and running faster than he knew could run.
“What the heck is happening to me?!”
Anakin and Mace had some clones meet them in the briefing room. Strawberry’s wing was wrapped in a bandage, and Gabby gave her a kiss to help her heal. Still, there was the concern of a killer on board the ship.
“We have a killer on board this ship and we are locked in dead space.” Mace explained.
“Just like our assassin.” Anakin said. “We’ll form an unbroken line of troopers and scour the ship from bow to stern, checking every corridor, bulkhead, and storage unit.”
“I want him alive.” Mace said.
“Me too. Then I can kill him.” Myra punched the palm of her other hand.
“No one’s killing anyone.”
“Can I just beat him up, then?”
“No! Maybe.”
As hard as Boba tried, he found himself running to the reactor core. He tried to move the other way, but only succeeded in falling down and being picked up by some invisible force, and it wasn’t by a Jedi.
Boba grabbed his left arm in his right hand and managed to hold it for a while.
“Whoever you are, stop doing this to me!” Boba said, only to slap himself in the face. “Ow!”
“Hey, you there,” said a grown clone in the room. “Come here.”
“I got lost, sir.” Boba said, which wasn’t far from the truth.
To his surprise, Boba found himself able to walk on his own to approach the clone.
“Ship’s on full lockdown, son.”
That had Boba freezing a bit. No one called him son since before his father died.
“Yes, sir. I know, sir. I just… I’ll return to my company.”
“Uh, not alone, you won’t. Emergency protocol’s in effect. Look, I’m calling a trooper to escort you out of here.”
So, Boba stood quietly with his hands behind his back to await being escort, but he found himself being lifted up again and grabbing the trooper’s gun.
“What are you doing?” the trooper said.
“I don’t know!” Boba said, in a tug of war with the gun. “I’m not doing this! I mean, my body’s doing it, but I’m not-”
Boba yanked the gun away and whacked the trooper with it like a baseball bat, knocking him to the floor and making him lose his helmet.
Boba also found himself aiming the gun at the trooper. He saw the face of his father as the trooper begged him not to shoot.
“We’re brothers. Don’t shoot!”
“I’m trying not to!” Boba said, trying to regain control of his own body, but found he couldn’t.
And then the gun fired.
“No!” Boba cried. He tried to throw the gun away, but his left hand slapped him across the face again and made him hold the gun with both hands and shoot the reactor core.
Boba finally managed to drop the gun, and he ran for his young life.
Boba felt tears hitting his eyes as he ran away from the reactor room. He didn’t know what to do now. He’d just killed someone, and now it looked like everyone was gonna die!
Myra and Gabby were told by their dads to stay with Carousella and Strawberry and a couple of troopers. Anakin and Mace thought the girls would be safer away from them for now. Sapphire and Round n’Round stayed with them since one was a guard and the other was quick.
“Our sweep has now covered over half the ship, Admiral.” Anakin said.
“Still no sign of the assassin,” said Mace.
“The more ground we cover,” said Kilian. “The less there is in which to hide.”
“Unless they’re a great hider like Gabriella.” Sapphire said. “Anakin didn’t even notice when she was hanging from his shoulders.”
Suddenly… boom!
Two clones got sucked into space, but the Jedi used the Force and the horses used magic to keep Kilian and themselves from getting sucked out too. But then, Anakin let go of the part he was holding onto and grabbed onto the open door just in time so he could hit the button and shut the door, closing the vacuum of space.
Boba ran like his life depended on it through the halls, but then, to his great surprise, he saw water appearing everywhere.
“Oh no!” Boba panicked, backing away from the water quickly. “Don’t get wet! Don’t get wet!”
Boba didn’t know what to do now, but then he found himself being lifted up into the air and dropped into a dry hall on his stomach.
“Ouch!” Boba groaned. “Oh, sure. You couldn’t land me on my feet this time?”
Admiral Kilian met up with the cadets and the Jedi’s daughters as they met them.
“More action than you signed on for, eh, boys?” Kilian scoffed.
“We’re headed for the safe room now, sir.” Crasher said.
“Fine, fine. Although, on second thoughts, let’s make a drill of it. Head for the pods.”
“Escape pods?” gasped Sunny.
“Things must be bad,” said another clone.
“The escape pods, sir?” Crasher said.
“Hmm. I want to see what they’re made of.” Kilian said. “I’ll even time you. It’ll all make a fine story when you return to your base.”
“I don’t know what Dad’s gonna be more scared of,” said Myra. “Whatever trouble we’re in now, or Mom’s wrath if she finds out about today.”
Meanwhile, Anakin and Mace got all the horses together and got them to evacuate everyone else from the reactor room.
“Get your men out of here! There’s nothing more you can do.” Anakin told Mace. “R2, prep the fighters. Be ready to takeoff.”
Boba, meanwhile, was still running, fearing for his very life, when he bumped right into a clone trooper and fell down.
“Lucky, get up and stay with the group.” said Crasher when he found the boy.
“Yes, sir.”
Gabby helped Boba up as the big kids followed Crasher.
“Come on!” Myra said to the two younger kids.
Boba quickly picked Gabby up and ran with her toward the escape pods.
“How we gonna get through this?” Whip said.
“Groups of four, men. Groups of four.” Crasher said. “The girls will accompany one group. Take pods one and two. Set rendezvous coordinates with the other pods at a safe distance from the cruiser. See you at rendezvous mark six.”
Everyone split up onto the pods. Myra and Gabby got onto one with four of the cadets.
“This is the moment, men. Make it yours.”
Crasher made sure all the kids got onto the pods before getting onto one himself.
Boba held onto Gabby in a seat. Somehow, he felt more secure holding that little girl this time than the first time. And it seemed to calm him when the little one hugged him. But then, Boba felt his left arm spasm and hit a button, which made the pod go crazy.
Gabby was screaming and the others were panicking.
“The pod’s malfunctioned!” Jax shouted.
“Everyone, hang on!” Myra said.
Anakin and Mace approached Admiral Kilian as evacuations were continued.
“The main reactor’s beyond hope.” Anakin said. “You have to abandon ship.”
“No. You must abandon ship.” Kilian said. “I’m staying.”
The Jedi, however, thought Kilian was crazy.
The pod continued to shoot through space, passing the other two.
“We missed the rendezvous!” Sunny shouted.
“Ah! I can’t stop it!” Jax said.
“Let me at it!” Myra said.
Myra held her hands out and started to concentrate on the pod. She’d never tried to move something as large as an escape pod in all the years since discovering her Force abilities, not even since she became her father’s Padawan.
The pod slowed down a little bit, but it didn’t stop completely.
“I’m staying with the admiral. You better evacuate,” said Commander Ponds, sending another clone off.
Admiral Kilian was adamant on staying with the ship.
“Admiral, you must abandon ship,” said Mace.
“Not a chance.” Kilian said.
“But, sir, with respect, that’s an order,” said Anakin.
“It may be your command, General, but it’s my ship.”
“We don’t have time for that kind of sentiment!”
“It’s not sentiment. An admiral must go down with his ship. I don’t expect you to understand it, Jedi.”
Carousella rushed in and said, “Generals, your daughters have safely made it out on some escape pods. We have to evacuate ourselves now!”
The escape pod carrying Myra and Gabby soon came to a complete stop.
“We’re lost,” Jax confirmed.
“What happened?” said Sunny. “Do we still have control?”
“Ah, navigation’s shot. Looks like our pod was damaged in the escape.”
“Can we steer?” Whip asked.
“No.”
“How about fuel?” asked Sunny.
“No feed. We’re dead weight.”
“What do we do?” Gabby said, getting scared.
“Calm down,” said Boba. “It’s gonna be okay…. I hope.”
Boba was scared now; this was about the time he was probably going to run into Aurra Sing again. Gabby sensed Boba was feeling worried too, so she pulled out the lion plush she was holding earlier and offered it to Boba.
Boba felt touched when Gabby gave him the lion. He cuddled its soft fur. It felt just like he had his old toy back. But then he got a look at the lion’s bottom left paw. It had the letters B.F. embroidered in it. Boba recognized the toy even more now! Those were his initials.
“Where did you get this lion?” Boba asked.
“I found it on Geonosis.” Gabby said. “It belonged to a kid I met there, but I couldn’t find him. Just his toy, so I thought I’d hold onto it until I found him again.”
“Alright, everyone. Just calm down.” Myra said. “One thing moms always teach their kids is how to prepare for dangerous situations. Rule number one: always have a means of communication.”
Myra took out her wrist com and pressed it to try and get into contact with her father.
“Dad? If you can hear me, our pod’s gone past the rendezvous point.”
Anakin, Mace, and the horses all rushed to more speeders.
“Get ready to attach to the hyperspace rings,” said Anakin.
Carousella had to squeeze in with Sapphire, but being guards, they were trained for such things.
Once Anakin and Mace were in the air, Anakin contacted Admiral Kilian and asked him for a status report.
“ We’re caught in Vanqor’s gravitational pull. ” Kilian said over the comm. “ We’re going to try to set her down on the surface. ”
It didn’t look good for the ship. It was becoming engulfed with flames, and falling faster by the minute!
“Alright. Once you’re down, we’ll get the rescue teams to your location.”
“ General Skywalker ,” said Sergeant Crasher over the comm. “ This is Sergeant Crasher .”
“Yes, Sergeant.”
“ It’s the cadets, sir. I can’t raise them on any channel, and their locator beacon’s not active. Theirs is the only pod unaccounted for. And… I’m afraid it’s the one Princess Skywalker and Padawan Dawson are on. ”
“WHAT?!” Mace and Anakin exclaimed.
“Sounds like our saboteur was after the children,” said Mace.
And that was when Mace heard another call on the radio.
“ Dad? Dad! Can you hear me? ” Myra’s voice came over the comm.
“Myra? Myra, where are you? Are you alright?”
“ I’m fine. We’re all fine, but we’re stuck .”
“We have to find that pod,” said Anakin, especially worried for his baby girl. “And we have to find it now.”
“Keep your signal active, Myra. We’re coming to find you now.”
In the escape pod, the kids were still stuck. Boba was fidgeting really badly now. This was all his fault, and he didn’t know what to do. He wasn’t sure if was more afraid of his father’s fellow bounty hunters or Myra’s potential wrath.
“Myra… I need to say something.” Boba said. “But… If we’re good as dead out here anyway, I might as well be first.”
“What are you talking about?” Myra said.
“What happened on the ship was-” Boba then found himself putting his right hand over his own mouth.
Boba tried to remove his hand from his mouth, but found himself unable to do so, and the more he tried, he only ended up falling down on his face. And every time he tried to get a word out, he either slapped himself, held his nose, or literally held his tongue.
“Uh.. Lucky, are you okay?” Gabby asked.
Boba tried to answer, but he gave himself a wedgie in the process and then fell backwards.
“Okay… either Lucky’s got a nasty case of cabin fever, or he’s lost it.” Myra said, trying to grab Boba’s hand, only for his other hand to slap her cheek. Everyone gasped. Boba was in for it now.
“I am so sorry!” Boba said.
“You will be!”
Myra slammed Boba against the wall of the ship.
“I’m gonna hit you so hard, it’s gonna make the ancestors of your template dizzy.”
Just then, there was the sound of an engine rumbling.
“What was that?” said Whip.
“A ship, I think.” Jax said.
And sure enough, a ship did come, getting close enough to dock onto the escape pod.
“Rescue ship?” Whip asked.
“It’s too early.”
“Not a rescue ship!” Boba got out before he slapped himself to the floor again after Myra dropped him. “Ow!”
And then, the door hissed open, and in came a palliduvan woman and a trandoshan male. Their names were Aurra Sing and Bossk.
“Well…what do we have here?” said Sing, entering the ship. “You children look lost.”
Boba, however, was shaking almost as badly as Gabby was, and he tried to hide behind Myra, finding her less terrifying than Aurra.
“Congratulations, Boba. Job well done. And I see you found a girlfriend.”
“His name’s not Boba. He’s lucky.” Jax said.
“Lucky?” Aurra laughed. “That’s a good one.”
Myra held Boba by the front of his shirt.
“You’re with bounty hunters?!” Myra growled.
“Please don’t kill me! I’m only ten!” Boba cried like a scared puppy.
Aurra grabbed Myra’s wrist and made her drop Boba.
“I wasn’t expecting you to bring friends along.” Aurra said.
“I couldn’t help it, Aurra. What are you gonna do with them?” Boba said.
“What do you think?”
“Let them go?”
Aurra shook her head.
“They’re living witnesses, Honey. And these girls are too valuable to leave behind.”
“That was never part of the plan!” Boba said. “I only wanted revenge on the Jedi that murdered my father. Or… I did.”
Gabby and Myra were confused, but the former was more scared than anything else. Gabby was also shocked. A Jedi killed a boy’s father? But which one was he talking about?
“Oh, so you’ve gone soft, huh? Well, Windu will die whether you help or not. Now, get on board.”
Myra, however, yanked Aurra’s right arm behind her painfully, but Bossk hugged Myra from behind and held her tightly, while Aurra grabbed Gabby’s wrist in her good arm.
Gabby tried to get free from Aurra’s grip.
“Or, you can join your friends, who I’m going to jettison into the unknown.” Aurra said. “That would be poetic.”
This was yet another quandary, but Boba knew if he left the girls behind, there was no chance they would escape. They didn’t know these bounty hunters like he did. But he also didn’t know why he couldn’t control his own body… until now, at least.
Boba looked regretfully at the other boys.
“I’m sorry.”
And he stepped off the ship to board Slave 1.
“Traitor,” snarled Jax.
Boba looked at the button, starting to wonder if he was making the right choice, but then his hand made the decision for him to hit the button to send the other boys into space.
“You’ll regret this!” Jax said before the door closed.
And Jax was right.
A single tear fell from Boba’s eye and formed a broken heart shape on the floor as Slave 1 detached from the escape pod.
Myra and Gabby were thrown into the back of the ship, where their wrists were tied behind their backs in some very strong wire that made it hard for either of the girls to use the Force or cast spells.
“Coward! Why don’t you take these things off me so I can really show you what I can do?!” Myra said, trying to wriggle out of the wire.
“Be quiet in there!” Aurra said. “You’ll be seeing Daddy for the last time very soon.”
“No! Leave our daddies alone!” Gabby cried.
“Shut it, you little brat!”
Gabby only started crying in response to that. Boba looked at Gabby as she was crying; if he didn’t feel terrible before, he sure did now. Actually, he felt worse.
“I can’t believe it, a traitor?” Sunny said. “He was a traitor?”
“Yes, well, we can’t worry about that right now.” Jax said. “We have to find a way to contact somebody.”
Sunny plopped back into his seat and said,
“We already tried. This pod is dead. We only have minimal life support.”
“Yeah? Well, whose fault is that?” said Whip. “None of us.”
Whip glared at Jax.
“That guy you defended left us for dead!”
Jax stood up and said, “Stow it, Whiplash! We need to work together.”
“You’re not in charge here!”
And that was when a bright light flashed, prompting the cadets to cover their eyes.
“They’ve come back to finish us off!” Sunny panicked.
But then, Jax got a better look outside.
“No, wait! It’s the Jedi!”
It was Anakin and Mace outside.
“I found your missing cadets, Crasher.” Anakin said.
“ Nice work, General. How are they? ” Crasher asked.
“I can’t raise them on the comm channel. Their pod must have been damaged in the evacuation. Head to point 038 and you can pick them up.”
“Myra? Are you there?” Mace asked over the radio. “Myra? Come in.”
Mace immediately got worried when Myra didn’t answer right away.
That was because Aurra took Myra’s comlink and crushed it. Now Gabby and Myra had no way of calling for help.
“I can’t get a hold on the girls. Skywalker, have you heard from Admiral Kilian?” Mace asked.
“No. I lost contact when they entered the atmosphere.” Anakin said, looking at the pod. “Wait… I don’t see Myra or Gabby in the pod!”
“What do you mean you don’t see them?”
“I mean, I don’t think they’re inside!”
If Mace and Anakin weren’t panicking before, they definitely were on the verge of doing so now!
Boba, on the other hand, found himself unable to move from a seat. Every time he tried to move from it, he found himself thrown back on, and not because Bossk or Aurra pushed him, pulled him, or picked him up. Some invisible force was attacking him and making him do things against his will.
Now Boba was starting to think he’d lost it.
“What is happening to me?!”
Chapter 59: R2 Come Home
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: R2 Come Home
Previously on Secret of the Hearts…
Revenge! Boba Fett, son of the notorious bounty hunter Jango Fett, infiltrated a Jedi cruiser intent on assassinating General Mace Windu, the man who killed his father. However, upon learning Mace Windu had a daughter and a family himself, he found himself unable to go through with his intentions. Unfortunately, someone else made sure he caused some damage, even if it was against his will.
During a near miss at General Windu’s quarters, Boba discovered he literally had no control over his own body, and he was literally forced to destroy the Jedi cruiser and escape and be reunited with notorious bounty hunter Aurra Sing, who then kidnapped Windu’s daughter Myranda and Anakin Skywalker’s daughter Gabriella.
In a secret location somewhere far away, there was a woman wearing purple gloves and a dress to match, topped with purple and white harlequin patterned sleeves and leggings, and a jester masquerade mask, her long white hair tied up in two pigtails. She was holding wooden control bars in her hands, the kind you move around to control a marionette in a puppet show. And the puppet she was controlling? It looked just like young Boba Fett!
“Good boy, my puppet.” said the woman.
This woman watched Boba’s every move through a crystal ball, and each time she caught him about to do something she didn’t want done, she took over his body via this puppet.
Unfortunately, Boba didn’t know how he was being controlled, or that this woman was responsible for his misdeeds, so he couldn’t prove he had no intentions of doing anyone any harm. At least, not anymore.
Now, having lost contact with Admiral Kilian, when his doomed starship crashed, the Jedi search for survivors with the aid of a Republic rescue ship and their daughters’ horses.
“General Windu,” said a clone on the rescue ship. “We’re picking up the last of the survivors now. It’s critical to get them to a hospital station as soon as possible.”
“We’ll contact you as soon as our search for Admiral Kilian is complete.” Mace said from his ship.
“Watch your wing!” Round n’ Round groaned.
“Watch your horn!” Strawberry said.
“Just because you smell sweet, doesn’t mean I want you up my nose!”
“Girls, do you want me to turn this ship around?” Mace scolded. “Oh, wait. I can’t. We need to find Admiral Kilian.”
In the other ship, Anakin’s droid R2-D2 beeped to him.
“Let’s go, R2.” Anakin said.
The two Jedi steered their ships toward the crash site, where it was still decorated with a few flames.
“We’re coming up on the crash site,” said Mace. “Let’s hope Admiral Kilian and the command crew are still in one piece.”
Anakin, however, received some concerns from R2.
“Hmm, looks pretty bad, but the bridge seems to be intact.”
“Set down behind the cruiser,” said Mace. “We’ll approach on foot.”
So, the two Jedi landed their ships behind the cruiser and exited with the horses and the droids.
The horses all snorted and started to get into defensive positions as they walked.
R2 beeped.
“You’re not kidding, little buddy.” Anakin chuckled. “I don’t like the feel of this place either. And I think the mares agree.”
“Something bad is nearby,” said Sapphire.
“Your astromech is programmed to feel?” Mace said, finding it kind of silly that Anakin treated his droid like it was alive the way Gabby treated her dolls like they were alive.
“R2 is kind of a…. Special case.”
R2 blasted himself up with his rocket boosters and landed beside Anakin, who patted the droid on his head.
“He’s got a lot of personality, that’s all.”
“Like you, Ani.” Sapphire said.
“You encourage it too much.” Mace said.
Strawberry snorted and gave her rider a look.
“What?”
“So, you got a flying horse that can talk, and smells like strawberries, but he can’t have a droid with a lot of personality?”
Mace was silent for a moment.
“Touché.”
The Jedi and the four mares continued on foot. Carousella and Round n’ Round, however, worried about their girls. Carousella was a royal guard, so she was trained to remain calm in any situation, but no amount of training could mentally prepare you for the event one of your loved ones was the damsel in distress. Round n’ Round, on the other hoof, usually hid the touchy-feely parts of her personality, being kind of a tomboy, but it was hard not to be touchy-feely knowing her rider was probably in a lot of trouble.
“R8, start scanning the area for signs of life and calculate an entry point to the cruiser.” Mace told his droid. “Strawberry Sundae, Carousella, the two of you fly up high and see if you can spot anything from the air.”
R8 beeped and rolled ahead while the two young mares flew up and began looking around for any signs of life from the air.
R2 beeped to Anakin again.
“I don’t like the look of this place either,” said Sapphire.
“You and me both,” sighed Anakin.
Sapphire could sense Anakin was worried. His little girl was out there somewhere, and wasn’t there to comfort her while she was likely terrified.
Sapphire’s ears suddenly shot up. She sensed something, but it wasn’t Admiral Kilian or the command crew.
“We’re not alone here.” Sapphire whispered.
Suddenly, something moved behind the group, making Sapphire whinny and R2 beep excitedly.
“A bit jittery, isn’t it?” Mace said, referring to R2.
“Easy, girl.” Anakin pet Sapphire’s muzzle. “You too, R2. They must’ve seen something.”
“I definitely heard something,” said Sapphire. “Something vicious. I’d better go check it out. I’m trained for this type of thing. Round n’ Round, keep an eye on the boys.”
And Sapphire trotted off to inspect the area.
“It looks like R8 has found an entry point.” Mace said.
While Round n’ Round and the guys continued along the way, Carousella and Strawberry continued to fly.
“You see anything up there, girls?” Anakin shouted.
“Not yet,” said Carousella, but then she saw Sapphire fighting off two gundarks. “Uh-oh! Gundarks! Not too far behind you! Sapphire’s fighting them, but it looks like she needs help. Keep going! I’ll go help her.”
And Carousella flew off to go help Sapphire.
“Guess that leaves me for air support.” Strawberry said.
“You can come down now, Strawberry.” Mace called.
So she did.
“There would have been a command crew left aboard to try and land this ship,” said Anakin. “Admiral Kilian and then at least three navigational officers.”
“Commander Ponds stayed as well,” said Mace.
Everyone began entering the damaged cruiser.
It was really creepy in there. Very little light from the sun entered through some holes in the ship, a few small flames still burning, the sound of electricity cracking from time to time, and the cold breeze sending a shiver down the horses’ spines.
R2 beeped as he stopped, Round n’ Round stopping there too.
“Uh, Anakin? I think R2 and I found something.” said the blue unicorn.
Anakin rushed over to see what the droid and unicorn found.
“What’d you find?” Anakin took a look. “Mace, over here!”
Mace and Strawberry rushed over too, and saw what the other found. A clone…. But he was dead. At first, they thought he died in the crash, but when Mace rolled him over, there was a gunshot wound on his chest.
“Hmm. This man did not die in the crash. He was executed.” Mace said.
Strawberry sniffed the man’s body.
“DX-13 blaster pistols. That was the murder weapon.” Strawberry said.
“How do you know that?”
“My aunt Tutti Frutti. Her husband, my uncle Boston, specializes in custards, specifically creme brulee, which usually is made with a blow torch. Different torches give off certain temperatures and then a certain smell because some unleash a lot of chemicals when they burn.”
In other words, Strawberry learned how to recognize the smell of a lot of types of burns, many of which gave off the same smell as certain weaponry. And this man was not the only one either.
“There’s another one over here.” Anakin called. “Same thing.”
“We know the assassins were after me,” said Mace. “Perhaps they returned to look for my body.”
“Well, they’re gonna have a hard time with it still moving around,” said Round n’ Round.
Mace shook his head. Round n’ Round was just as sassy as Myra could be; maybe more so.
“Very funny. We need to get to the bridge to find Admiral Kilian.”
Strawberry looked in that direction and saw it would be a steep climb.
“Send the droids to scan for any survivors down here.” Mace said. “Maybe the killer missed one.”
R2 beeped some concerns to Anakin, however.
Anakin knelt down to both droids for a pep talk.
“I know there’s a lot of interference, but do your best.”
The humans climbed up the lift while Strawberry flew.
“I guess I’m with the droids.” Round n’ Round shrugged.
R2, R8, and Round n’ Round continued the search on the ground. Although Round n’ Round wasn’t equipped with scanners, but she did have animal instincts, and her instincts told her something was lurking nearby.
Round n’ Round’s ears wiggled as she heard something growling.
“Carousella? Sapphire?” she called quietly. “Is that you?”
Mace, Strawberry, and Anakin arrived at the bridge, electricity crackling from multiple directions. One bigger spark spooked Strawberry into jumping on Mace’s back with a whinny, knocking him down!
“Strawberry!” Mace groaned, laying on his stomach. “Get… off!”
Anakin snickered at Mace’s expense, but then he helped Mace out once Strawberry stood up.
“Get a hold of yourself, Sundae.” Anakin said, Strawberry nearly nipping his finger.
The two Jedi approached two more clones.
“They’re dead.” Mace confirmed. “Executed like the troopers below.”
Strawberry sniffed the two dead troopers and gasped. These wounds smelled fresher than the other ones.
“The killer might be nearby!” Strawberry whispered.
“I don’t see Admiral Kilian or Commander Ponds.” Anakin said, looking around.
“They must have been sucked into space when the cabin lost pressure.”
“Maybe not.” Anakin said. He tapped the green butterfly on his clava-detector. “Find Admiral Shoan Kilian.”
And the butterfly fluttered off back the way the group had come. Strawberry went after it, but the Jedi kept watch of the bridge in case the killer was still there.
Mace contacted the captain on the rescue ship to let him know there was no sign of any life down there that they could see so far.
“Skywalker may have found a way to locate Admiral Kilian and Commander Ponds, but I’m afraid we may need to prepare for the worst. Take the survivors back to the hospital station. We’ll meet you there. Mace out.”
“ Captain Silver out. ”
While the rescue ship headed on its way, the Jedi prepared to continue their way down.
Round n’ Round and the droids continued their search down below, when they heard the sound of someone growling close by! And then gundarks jumped in and attacked!
Carousella and Sapphire, their armor scratched up, rushed in to protect Round n’ Round from the beasts, but the gundarks were more interested in tearing R8 apart.
And then, Carousella’s ears wiggled as she heard the sound of someone screaming, “Help!”
Carousella froze, and gasped as she recognized the voice.
“That was Gabby!”
That was also when Strawberry came, following Anakin’s butterfly.
The guard horses, however, had to hold off the gundarks, being the only ones trained specifically for such deeds.
“Round n’ Round! Go with Strawberry!” Sapphire said. “We got the beasts. Now hurry!”
So, Round n’ Round and Strawberry ran as fast as they could, following the butterfly Anakin sent to find Admiral Kilian.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Mace were making their way down, when Anakin spotted something out of the ordinary. A blue helmet just sitting there.
“Is that a Mandalorian helmet?” Anakin said, approaching the helmet.
The helmet looked oddly familiar to Anakin; he wasn’t sure why though.
The pink pegasus and the blue unicorn continued to follow the green butterfly as it flew faster across the empty field outside.
“Admiral Kilian must’ve left the ship to escape the fire.” Strawberry theorized.
Strawberry flew to catch up with the butterfly and get a better view of where Kilian might be from the air, but then she gasped when she saw what was ahead.
Sapphire and Carousella, on the other hand, faced the gundarks, and Sapphire got clawed in her wing! Sapphire whinnied in pain.
“That’s it! These two are getting stoned!”
“What is that doing here?” Anakin wondered out loud, getting closer to the helmet.
Mace, however, started to piece together everything he’d seen so far.
“Clone cadets… Jango Fett.”
Mace looked at one of the dead clones and then, he felt a flashback in his mind of the battle of Geonosis, when he was fighting Jango Fett, and then he made one wrong move with his lightsaber, beheading the bounty hunter! Mace remembered freezing when he realized what he’d done with one impulsive move. To make matters worse, he realized there was a ten-year-old boy hiding not far off, the child’s eyes widened in horror.
“Boba!” Mace gasped in realization, and then he saw Anakin picking up the helmet. “Anakin, no! Drop it!”
Mace quickly Force pulled Anakin away, making him drop the helmet, but the helmet and part of the bridge exploded!
Down below, the guard horses heard the explosion, and they saw rubble falling right toward them! Quickly, they split and took cover.
Myra and Gabby both cried out in terror behind the scarves wrapped around their mouths. Boba, on the other hand, struggled as Aurra held him by his arms.
“Mace is dead. Are you happy now?”
Boba said nothing. He was far from happy, especially when he saw Myra break down in tears for the loss of her father. And it broke his heart even more to see little Gabby crying. Neither of them had anything to do with what was done, and now he’d just done to two girls, the same thing that was done to him.
Boba breathed heavily as tears stung his eyes, and he struggled again in Aurra’s grip.
“You got what you wanted! Let me go!” Boba said.
“I want to get off this planet now,” said a klatooinian named Castas. “This place is crawling with gundarks, and besides, we got these hostages to drag along with us now.”
The hostages? They consisted of Admiral Kilian, Commander Ponds, a navigational officer named Compass, the Jedi’s two daughters, and now Round n’ Round and Strawberry. The two horses tried to get them out, but the bounty hunters knocked the unicorn unconscious before she could cast a spell, and they tied Strawberry’s wings to her body and her legs together.
“This extra baggage will fetch us a hefty sum from the Separatists.” Aurra said.
The daughter of Mace Windu, his horse, and Skywalker’s princess were all super valuable together.
Aurra picked Gabby up by the back of her dress and tickled under her chin.
“Especially this little bundle right here.”
Gabby struggled and cried in Aurra’s grip.
“Well, it’s a lot of trouble for not enough payout, if you ask me.”
Boba angrily kicked Castus in the shin.
“You haven’t even done anything! I’m the one being put in all the risks!” Boba yelled.
And then, Boba lost control of his left hand and slapped himself across the face again.
“Ow!”
Boba grabbed his left wrist with his free hand, only for that one to start slapping him too.
“ Stop hitting yourself! Stop hitting yourself! ” taunted a voice in Boba’s head.
“Stop that!” Boba shouted, trying to gain control of his body, only succeeding in falling on his face in the dirt before Castas picked up the boy by the back of his shirt.
“Quiet, runt!” Castas said, threatening to hit the boy, until Boba lost control of his right foot and kicked Castas in the nose, making Castas drop him.
Boba tried to run away, but he found himself being pulled backwards, and not by any of the grown bounty hunters. The hostages (well, the ones who were awake, anyway), were all shocked seeing what happened to Boba.
“Countess Morpha wasn’t kidding when she said her little friend would keep you under control.” Aurra chuckled, messing with Boba’s hair, only for the boy to hold onto it again.
“She might pay us for killing Windu. Then we’re looking at a profit.”
“Uh, well…” Castas hesitated.
Aurra then got some more restraints to leave Boba there and make sure he would try to run off again. She boarded a hoverbike.
“Now relax. To get paid, we need proof of Windu’s death, and if we killed Skywalker, we can ask for double.”
“Double?”
Castas liked the sound of that.
“Yes. But we need proof. Bossk, take care of Boba and our ‘guests’ while we’re gone.”
Sapphire breathed heavily as it seemed the rubble stopped falling.
“Carousella?” Sapphire called. “Are you here?”
“Yeah. I’m fine, but my hoof is stuck!”
Sapphire followed the sound of Carousella’s voice. Her front left hoof was indeed caught between two big pieces of rubble, and looking at the way it was stacked, one wrong move, and the whole thing would come tumbling down.
“Stay here, Carousella. I’m going to look for Anakin and Mace. Can you still use magic?”
“Yup. I’ll see if I can get myself out without demolishing this place.”
So, R2 used his rocket boosters to fly up the lift, but with an injured wing, Sapphire had to resort to pressing her hooves against the walls so she could push herself up. Horses weren’t built for climbing like this, but this horse was built to be determined.
Before long, the droid and jewel pegasus got all the way up.
“Anakin?” Sapphire called. “Oh, God. Please let Ani be okay. He was so young.”
“Over here!” Anakin called.
“Ani?!”
Sapphire galloped toward where she heard Anakin’s voice, and to her great shock…
Anakin was lifting an entire chunk of the damaged ship with his hands, and an unusual blue glow sparkled all around him. Sapphire knew Anakin was strong, but not that strong. Zipp must’ve been a better fitness coach than they thought.
“Anakin! How are you- What? When did you get so strong?!”
“I don’t know! But I can’t hold this much longer!”
And Anakin threw the chunk away. He was mostly okay, but he was covered in soot and he collapsed as he held his side.
“Anakin!” Sapphire gasped.
“I’m fine.” Anakin breathed. R2 came over too. “Good to see you too, buddy.”
Mace, on the other hand, was trapped under more rubble. Sapphire managed to check his neck for a pulse. He was alive, but barely so.
“Careful, both of you. I’m afraid the whole bridge will collapse.” Anakin said.
Whatever spell happened helped Anakin protect himself a little bit, but he couldn’t get up on his own, and with Sapphire’s wing injured, she couldn’t fly for help.
“Listen, girl. I need you and R2 to get back to the fighter and call the temple for help, okay?” Anakin coughed and collapsed. “Okay?”
“Okay, Ani.” Sapphire said with teary eyes. She licked Anakin’s cheek. “Be strong.”
“We’ll hold out as long as we can.” Anakin closed his eyes, too weak to move.
Sapphire and R2 took that as their cue to move as quickly as they could to get out of the ship to get back to the fighters. However, they had another problem. They looked out of a broken window to see Aurra and Castas heading right for the ship.
“Carousella!” Sapphire gasped.
Carousella managed to wiggle free from the rubble that trapped her hoof before.
“Best in my class, and I get bested by rubble holding my hoof.” she grumbled.
And then she heard the sound of bikes approaching and proceeded to find a hiding spot. Approaching threat lesson #34: If an unfamiliar threat approaches hot, inspect from the nearest hiding spot. So, Carousella hid behind some large pieces of rubble that had holes big enough for her to peer through and watch the threat from afar.
Aurra and Castas approached the entrance, in the very same direction Sapphire and R2 headed. Carousella had to do something! Assuming Mace or Anakin were still alive, there was a chance they were severely injured. She needed to find a way to slow the bounty hunters down.
“What the?” Aurra gasped.
Aurra and Castas approached two gundarks. Now, normally, that would be suicide, except these gundarks were made of shiny sapphire gems.
“Forget the brat. Look how big these stones are!” Castas said.
“Chump change compared to this bounty.” Aurra said. “Let’s go.”
R2 and Sapphire peered carefully from a spot up on the ship. They needed to slow them down in order to get to the speeders. R2 had the idea to throw down a broken door right towards the bounty hunters.
“Look out!” Aurra shouted, and she and Castas ducked the rubble while the two pranksters hid.
“Oh! This place is a death trap.” Castas groaned.
“When I hired you, I didn’t realize that you were such a coward.”
“Well, I don’t want to be next-yowch!”
Castas jumped as he felt something sharp poke him in the butt, and he face-planted and went tumbling back down like a bowling ball.
Carousella winced as she saw him crash from her next hiding spot.
“That’s gotta hurt,” she whispered.
R2 and Sapphire saw what Carousella did, and they continued to mess with Aurra on the other side. R2 shut the door just before Aurra could pass through.
“Blast!”
R2 beeped as though giggling, Sapphire trying to hone her snickers behind her good wing.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Mace were both still trapped on the bridge, Mace caught under hundreds of pounds of rubble and Anakin too injured to move despite not being covered in a blanket of rubble.
Anakin groaned as he started to come to.
Mace grunted and managed to turn himself onto his back.
“Skywalker. Skywalker, are you all right?”
“Yeah, I’m okay.” Anakin grunted. “Except, I can’t move.”
Anakin tried to use magic, but he could barely even make a measly sprout.
“Ugh, my magic’s no good now either. Can you get free on your own?”
Mace mustered up a little strength, enough to use the Force to move a piece of rubble, but that caused the entire bridge to shake!
“I already tried that,” said Anakin, coughing again. “You’ll bring the whole place down on us!”
“Well, how do we plan on getting ourselves out of this mess?”
“Don’t worry. I already sent R2 and Sapphire back to the fighters to call for help. I’m sure they have everything under control.”
Mace wasn’t so sure at this moment, but they didn’t have a lot of options at this point. But then he remembered the red gem could be used in emergencies, and this was definitely an emergency.
“I’m just saying,” said Castas, who managed to climb back up again, albeit tiredly. “I didn’t know there’d be all this climbing in-VOOOOOOOLLLVED!”
Castas tumbled down again as Carousella worked her magic and made his hands slip.
Aurra shook her head.
“Why did I even bother with him?”
Sapphire and R2 looked down in the hole. Time for a little surprise.
“They say the best gifts come in a small package,” said Sapphire. “Let’s see how they like three big packages of defeat!”
R2 pushed three big crates to the right spot, and Sapphire kicked them into the hole with her strong legs, sending them plummeting right toward Castas and Aurra.
“Incoming!” Castas screamed.
“What was that?” Anakin said, hearing the commotion.
“The ship is falling apart around us,” said Mace.
Castas found himself dangling for dear life.
“Oh, this is no good. If we can barely survive in here, Windu must have been killed in the blast.” Castas said.
“Turn back if you want, but I worked too hard to let this profit go to waste,” said Aurra.
Sapphire approached a clone’s body and grabbed a small cylinder from his belt with her mouth, then she spit it out, the device exploding in the bounty hunters’ direction, but the ship was still falling apart. They were running out of time.
Sapphire looked around for another route off the ship.
Castas fell down for the third time, Aurra literally walking all over him as she got out.
“That’s it. We’re out of here.” Castas said. “No one can survive this place.”
“I hate to agree with you,” said Aurra. “But there is definitely a better way to do this.”
Carousella saw the bounty hunters moving along and decided she needed to do something more in order to give her friends time to get help.
Aurra activated the device in her head and ordered Bossk to fire up Slave 1.
“We’re going to blast what’s left of the ship to pieces.”
“ I’ll be ready when you arrive ,” said Bossk.
However, as Aurra and Castas started to ride away on their hoverbikes, something big and purple swooped at them, throwing them off course. And then, blasts of magic were thrown at them.
“Get ready for a Mareheart Heart Scare!” snorted the alicorn.
Anakin was in a lot of pain.
“Ugh! I ate just sitting here.” Anakin said. “Especially knowing the girls are in trouble.”
“Calm yourself, Skywalker.” Mace said. “We’ll soon see if the faith you put in that droid is worth it.”
He only referred to R2 because he was pretty sure even for a smart horse like Sapphire, she wouldn’t be able to activate the fighter on her own.
Sapphire ran through another field of rubble with R2, when they heard something moving behind them. The two of them looked back for a moment, seeing nothing, but then… a shriek! A third gundark popped seemingly from out of nowhere and jumped onto the fighter R2 rolled onto. The gundark tried to attack the droid, but then Sapphire noticed the position of which the fighter was currently in and she got an idea.
Sapphire flew up as high as she could in a few seconds, and then she charged straight down like a bullet and hit the higher side of the fighter, sending the gundark flying high up into the air. You probably heard the nursery rhyme where a cow jumped over the moon, but this was a story where the gundark flew over the starship.
“R2, are you alright?” Sapphire asked.
Aurra and Bossk continued to make their way to the ship, but Carousella swooped and spelled again and again Aurra contacted Bossk and ordered him to jam any communications off the planet.
Carousella, however, attempted to rescue the others, but then Bossk jumped on her and slapped the back of her neck, making the alicorn whinny and throw him off her back.
However, Carousella suddenly felt weird and instead of freeing her friends, she found herself grabbing the remaining hostages by the backs of their shirts and dragging them into the ship.
“What are you doing?” Boba asked. “I thought you were with them.”
“I don’t know!” Carousella said, equally confused.
R2 and Sapphire attempted to call for help on the speeders, but to their horror, the signals were being jammed on both of them. There was only one thing left to do: Fly the ship to the temple directly.
After Carousella placed the last of the hostages in the ship against her will, she was tied up too! But then, the bounty hunters caught sight of the ship flying away.
“The fighter’s markings match Windu’s.” Castas said.
Myra’s eyes widened. Her father was still alive, she thought.
“Bossk, after him.” Aurra said.
R2 quickly steered the ship out of the way of Slave 1’s blaster fire, Sapphire concentrating as the gem on her head glowed and made a protective energy bubble around the ship.
“I don’t like the sound of that,” said Anakin, hearing the noise. Then he saw the fighter flying away. “R2?”
“I thought your astromech was supposed to call for help, not take off and leave us here.”
“Come on, R2. I’m counting on you.”
R2 and Sapphire continued to steer the ship and dodge blaster fire. Still not much luck getting a signal out.
Aurra untied Boba and made him sit at the controls, and the boy initially refused, but then his body took over and started moving the controls.
“Let me go!” Boba cried, trying to move his own hands off the control, only to literally kick himself.
The prisoners had no idea what Boba could be crying about, but Gabby had the sense something was up. Carousella would never betray her friends the way it looked like she had before. Even if she would, why would she be confused as to why she was doing it in the middle of committing the crime?
Carousella however, since she was untied, figured she could use magic. So, she made her horn light up and made the ship turn around, but the bounty hunters turned it back. By now, Round n’ Round started waking up, and she used magic to make the ship spin around and around and around like a top!
Everyone screamed as they were jerked all around.
Thanks to the spinning ship, that gave Sapphire and R2 time to get to one of the hyperspace rings and blast off.
By the time the ship stopped spinning, one of the power rings was missing, and everyone was super dizzy, including Boba, who held onto his hair the whole time, his eyes spinning around.
“Well, there goes a fortune!” Castas groaned. “Nice work, kid.”
“No problem.” Boba said dizzily, seeing stars and collapsing.
With “Mace” escaping, the bounty hunters were down one bounty.
“What’s our next move?” asked Bossk.
“Great! Well, this has gone well.” Castas said sarcastically. “Windu will be back here with a fleet. He’ll hunt us down. And so will Skywalker’s wife.”
“Don’t count on it. Jedi don’t carry grudges.” Aurra said. “And the brat’s mommy won’t be able to do anything once she’s in Countess Morpha’s hands.”
Aurra went to the back, where the prisoners were piled onto each other from the crazy spinning.
“Whose foot’s in my face?” Round n’ Round snorted.
“Ugh! Ever hear of deodorant, guys?” Myra groaned, being squished a little too close to one of the guys’ armpits.
“I have ways of… motivating Windu and his little friends. We’ll make Windu come to us next time, on our terms. Now let’s get out of here.”
Boba looked guiltily at the others. He tried to get up from his seat, only to be thrown back in by whoever was controlling him again.
“I want to regroup.” Aurra said.
Meanwhile, R2 and Sapphire steered the ship into Coruscant’s atmosphere and to the Jedi Temple where they both rushed as quickly as they could to a briefing room, where Master Plo, Ahsoka, and their horses were making plans for another fleet. Goldie was there with her mom too.
“We shall reinforce our fleet along the Hydian Way. This should prevent Grievous from-”
Master Plo was interrupted as Sapphire and R2 burst in through the door, the droid tumbling down the stairs.
“Emergency, people!” Sapphire whinnied, rushing in, panting. “Anakin… bounty hunters…”
“R2? Sapphire?” Ahsoka gasped.
Ahsoka helped R2 up while Citrus and Mariposa helped Sapphire stand up.
“Sapphire? What’s the matter? Where’s your rider?” Mariposa asked.
The moment R2 was up, he tried to push another astromech out of the way, the two droids fighting until Goldie growled and pushed them apart.
“Stop fighting!” Goldie said. “R2’s trying to tell us something.”
“R2, what’s wrong?” Ahsoka said. “Is Anakin in trouble?”
Sapphire was too weak to say much more.
“Let R2 plug in so we can find out,” said Citrus.
R2-D2 quickly plugged into the holo-table and played back his memory of Anakin and Mace in trouble.
“Prepare my ship,” said Master Plo. “We shall leave immediately.”
And off they Jedi went. Mariposa grabbed her medical supplies and ran with them too.
Back on Vanqor, Anakin and Mace were still trapped. It didn’t look like they had much time left. Mace looked at the damaged helmet and Force-pulled it into his hands.
“Whose helmet is that, anyway?” Anakin asked.
“It belongs to a bounty hunter I killed on Geonosis,” said Mace. “By the name of Jango Fett.”
“You mean… the clone template?”
“Yes. Strangely enough, he had a son. Or at least a clone he regarded as a son. His name is Boba Fett.”
Suddenly, it all came back to Anakin.
“I remember now. Obi-Wan listed him in his report on Kamino.”
“Boba was on Geonosis when his father died. He watched as I killed him.”
“Ah… That would complicate things.”
“Indeed.”
Anakin knew Boba wasn’t right to try and get revenge on his father’s killer, but he could understand why he reacted the way he did. If someone killed his mother right in front of him, he’d want to kill them too, and he’d lost both of his parents when he wasn’t much younger than Boba was now.
More of the ship began to explode, and R2 still hadn’t returned.
“Your astromech has been gone too long,” said Mace. “And so has your horse. They must have failed to deliver your message.”
“They’ll come through.” Anakin coughed.
Just then, Republic gunships arrived.
The bridge was collapsing fast! The rescue team had to hurry!
A gunship opened up to reveal Master Plo and Ahsoka inside with some clones.
“There! In the bridge! I can see them.” Ahsoka pointed out.
“Ahsoka, hold the ship steady,” said Plo.
Together, the two Jedi held the ship steady while Fiesta and Mariposa flew over with a couple of clones.
Soon, it wasn’t just the gunships that arrived.
Enchanted ambulances and fire engines arrived too, having received Windu’s distress call from his clava-detector.
Commander Wolfe, Mariposa, Comet and Fiesta carefully started to move Mace and Anakin out from the rubble while some of the firemen who could fly worked on putting out the fire and those who were super strong carefully moved more rubble out of the way so they could get the trapped victims out quickly.
Everyone got out from the burning ship just in time! While the firefighters continued to put out the fire, Anakin and Mace were placed onto some stretchers so Mariposa and the paramedics could get them to the hospital safely.
“Some pretty serious burns,” said Ahsoka. “But nothing a night in the bacta tank won’t fix.”
Ahsoka patted Anakin’s leg, making him hiss in pain.
“Ooh, sorry.”
“We were lucky to arrive when we did.” Plo said.
“Guess we have R2 to thank for that,” said Ahsoka.
R2 beeped.
“Come here, droid.” Mace said.
R2 approached Windu, who for a change, had some praise to give.
“I can see why your master trusts you, little one. Good job.”
“Ha! That’s definitely more praise than I ever get.”
“Anakin, lay back down. I just got off communications with the medics,” said Mariposa. “They’re sending a specialist to meet us at the temple.”
Anakin did lay back down, but he was still worried. Gabby was probably really scared right now. And now that he and Mace had to go to the hospital, he didn’t know what to do.
Chapter 60: Lethal Trackdown & Emotional Breakdown
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Lethal Trackdown
Featured Music:
1. “You’ll Be in My Heart” from Tarzan
2. “I Want a Mom That Will Last Forever” by Cyndi Lauper
Boba Fett may have given up wanting to get revenge on Mace Windu for his father’s death, but Aurra Sing? She was more interested in a payday. Now, she’d taken three Republic officers, two Jedi younglings, and three horses hostage in an effort to force Windu to face Boba on their terms, a tactic that did not sit well with the young boy.
Boba’s stomach hurt from the ship spinning earlier, but more so because of guilt. He stood up and went to the back, hoping whoever was controlling him was taking a break or better yet stopping completely.
In the back, Boba approached Gabby and gave her some water to drink, figuring she needed it the most.
“I’m so sorry, Princess.” Boba said. “This isn’t what I wanted.”
“What did you want then?” Gabby said, a little calmer now.
“I… I don’t know.” Boba said.
Boba gave Kilian some water now.
“You don’t have to do this. You’re not like them. I can tell.”
“What do you know, old man?” Boba said, getting agitated.
“I know a good soldier when I see one.”
“I’m no soldier. I’m no clone, not like those two.” Then he noticed Compass looking at him. “What? What are you looking at?”
“Jeepers, Boba! Calm down.” Gabby said.
“When I get free, I’m gonna kill you!” Myra threatened Boba, him jumping behind Kilian, only to push the man down to the floor.
“I am so sorry!” Boba said. “I didn’t do that! I mean, I did, but I didn’t. I can’t control my body!”
Gabby then remembered what happened before the ship took off.
“Like what happened with Carousella.” Gabby whispered to Myra.
“Don’t tell me you’re buying this.” Myra said.
“I know how to sense when people are hiding something.” Gabby said. “How do you think I always catch Uncle Ki-Adi when he steals my gummy bears?”
“Boba, what’s going on?” Aurra said, entering the room.
“Nothing.” Boba said, amid slapping himself again. “Ow!”
Boba found himself falling backwards again and floating back up, shocking all the hostages once more.
“You really don’t find that weird?” Gabby whispered to Myra.
“What are you gonna do with them?” Boba asked.
“Oh, I think our little friends here are about to finally prove useful.” Aurra stroked Kilian’s face and then slapped him over and over until Gabby shouted, “Leave him alone!”
Aurra glared at the youngest child.
“Please?” Gabby gulped.
“Bad call,” said Myra.
Aurra was about to hit Gabby, but Boba pushed her away.
“Leave her alone! She’s just a little girl!” Boba said, amid losing control of his body again.
This time, whoever was controlling him made him grab his pants and give himself another wedgie.
“Agh!”
Everyone winced at that.
“That’s gotta hurt!” Myra grimaced.
Meanwhile, at the Jedi temple, Mace and Anakin were checked out by a doctor who specialized in burn related injuries. Her name was Minka Wilden. She was a very nice looking woman too with dark hair and skin like Garrett’s, green eyes, and she had her long hair tied into a low ponytail with a big pink hibiscus flower.
“It was pretty serious,” said the doctor. “But they’ll make a fine recovery. I’m prescribing bedrest for both of them, and regular appliance of aloe vera to their wounds for the next month, minimum.”
“Thank you, Dr. Wilden.” Obi-Wan said. “We shall ensure Anakin in particular rests.”
As expected, Anakin was reluctant to stay in bed. At the moment, he stood by the window looking out at the city while Mace sat in his bed and did some stuff on his tablet.
“So… what are you planning to do with this… son of Jango Fett?”
“I’m not planning to do anything.” Mace said.
Anakin thought Mace was crazy.
“That kid destroyed an entire cruiser trying to get to you and kidnapped both of our daughters and three of our horses, and you’re just gonna let it go?”
Mace didn’t look up from his tablet.
“Is there something else I should be doing, Skywalker?”
“How about tracking him down so we can get the kids?”
“So I should behave as this child does? I should seek revenge?”
“Hmm… how do you think Brenda’s gonna react when she finds out you lost her daughter?”
“The police are already searching for them, Skywalker. As far as Brenda knows, Myra is simply training. All we can do now is wait and-”
“I don’t care if you have lightsabers!” said a woman’s voice on the other side of the door. A voice Mace recognized, and that had him jumping under the bed.
And Brenda rushed into the room, where Anakin had his back against the wall. She immediately spotted Mace under the bed.
“Mace Ashley Windu! Get out from under there right now!” Brenda yelled.
Anakin held back a laugh. Mace’s middle name was Ashley?
“Brenda, what are you doing here?”
“I was at work, and then I get a call from the police asking if I could give them any clues to help them find my kidnapped daughter?! You told me you were only taking her on a tour of a cruiser, not bringing her into another battle! Explanation. Now!”
“It started that way, Brenda.” Mace said as calmly as he could. “It was just a tour, but somehow a saboteur got on board, and they were after me. The police are looking for Myra though.”
Brenda didn’t seem satisfied though.
“And when exactly were you planning to tell me about this?”
Mace had no words.
“Ugh. Men.” Brenda groaned.
And that was when Master Plo, Ahsoka, and Garrett entered the room.
“We have a situation,” said Plo. “We received a transmission from the bounty hunters.”
Everyone moved from their current positions to a smaller holo-table.
“They apparently took hostages.”
Plo Koon activated the transmission, revealing a hologram of the three kidnapped Republic officers, the horses, and the children!
“My baby/Gabby!” Brenda and Anakin cried, seeing their daughters tied up like that.
“ Mace Windu, you were lucky to escape. ” Aurra said. “ Your friends here and your little brats weren’t so fortunate. ”
Boba held a blaster in his hand, but he looked like he was trying to throw it away. The grownups were confused. Boba’s hand said he wanted to shoot, but his face said something else. Boba tried to say something, but his free hand suddenly slapped over his mouth so he couldn’t.
“ Until you face Boba, these men will be killed, then your horses, and finally, your little girls. One at a time. ” Aurra said. She kicked Ponds. “ What’s your name? ”
Ponds didn’t answer though.
“ Name! ”
“CT-four-eleven,” said Ponds.
“Ugh, pathetic. Boba, do it.”
Boba however, kept trying to move his arm away, but was unable to until he kicked the gun out of his own hand and fell backwards, only to be stood up again without anyone touching him, while Aurra shot Ponds. Myra got Gabby to look away before Aurra pulled the trigger.
“That was Ponds.” Anakin said regretfully.
“ Only two to go until your horses die, Windu. Come and find us. We’ll be waiting. ”
“I’ll go.” Mace said.
“I thought you said to let the police handle this,” said Anakin.
“That was before we knew how drastic this situation really is. There’s no way the police can reach the bounty hunters in time.”
“And it may be more severe than that too.” Garrett said. “I believe Boba is a prisoner himself.”
“What are you talking about?” Anakin said.
“Master Koon. Play back the transmission, but cut the volume and zoom in on Boba.”
Plo did everything Garrett said and played back the transmission, this time focused on Boba. Getting a better look, it became very clear Boba wasn’t in control of his actions.
“Mariposa pointed out earlier that those movements are a little too self-inflicting to be muscle spasms, and most ten-year-olds don’t usually have those.”
Garrett then pulled up the escapee database and pulled up a mugshot of a thirty-year-old woman in a purple and white harlequin patterned outfit and white hair tied in two pigtails. She was one of the level 10 criminals. Her name was Maria Nette. Her villain alias: Puppeteer.
Puppeteer was a former puppet designer and builder whose late husband was a neurologist, which gave her access to various tools to learning neuroscience and magic. This, she used to create special patches than when attached to someone’s body near their spinal cord, and by swiping a lock of their hair, she could turn them into living puppet slaves under her control.
“That’s taking slavery to a whole new level,” said Anakin. He cracked his knuckles. “Let’s get that woman!”
“You are both too injured to travel,” said Master Plo. “And Master Windu’s presence would only aggravate the boy. I shall go and take Padawan Tano and Professor Heartwood with me.”
Ponds’s body was jettisoned from Slave 1 as the bounty hunters continued on their way to their next destination. Boba felt tears sting his eyes as this whole thing was just getting worse and worse by the minute.
Aurra slammed Boba against the wall and threatened the child.
“Next time I tell you to pull the trigger, you do it.”
Boba held his hurt shoulder as Aurra left. He tried desperately not to cry, but he couldn’t stop the tears from running down his cheeks.
The girls all became concerned; they knew how hard it often was for men young and old to admit to feeling hurt, and even more so to cry in front of anyone else. Even Myra was getting the sense Boba was upset about something other than his father’s death.
Boba wiped his eyes and tried desperately to calm himself before he would need to join the bounty hunters in the cockpit.
“It should only be a matter of time before they track us down.” Aurra said.
Castas was scratching his head, deep in thought.
“Something on your mind, Castas?” Aurra asked.
“Yeah, I got something to say.” Castas growled. “We’re in over our heads.”
“You signed on to kill Jedi and kidnap a princess.” Aurra said. “This is how it’s done.”
“I didn’t sign on to dabble in voodoo!” Castas said. “You said the Separatists would pay well if we killed Windu and captured Princess Gabriella. That kid was made to destroy an entire cruiser, and now we’re taking hostages. That was not part of the plan.”
“I never took you for a coward, Castas. And what about you, Bossk? You feel the same?”
“I’m still in,” said Bossk. “I got a lot riding on this kill, and I need the cash.”
“Not me,” said Castas. “I’m out.”
“Well, then you’re in luck.” Aurra said. “I was planning on making a stop. You can drag your worthless carcass off of this ship when we land.”
“Where are we headed?” Boba asked.
“We’re going to visit an old friend. Maybe he can replace Castas. Set course for Florrum.”
Master Plo, Ahsoka, their horses, and Garrett all rode in a speeder to take a special trip that would hopefully help them gather evidence that would lead them to Boba Fett and the hostages.
“Master Plo, I don’t understand,” said Ahsoka. “Shouldn’t we be heading to the last place we know Boba Fett was spotted?”
“Why head to the one place we know he is not?” Plo said.
“Maybe so Garrett could pick up his scent?” Citrus pointed out.
For this trip, the group was taking a trip down under. Down in the underworld, that is.
“The second bounty hunter in the hologram is Aurra Sing.” Plo explained.
“Another bounty hunter.” Ahsoka said with realization. “Like his father, Jango Fett.”
As a teacher, Garrett was used to seeing children of all ages facing all kinds of trouble, including stuff at home they were terrified or ashamed to talk about. He’d rescued more students from bad homes than he could count, and Boba was definitely a special case.
“It would seem Boba found himself in the care of some folks of highly questionable integrity. Given the date of death of Jango Fett, I’d say Boba was simply dealt a bad hand. At his age, facing grief alone left him susceptible to bad influences.”
Garrett pulled up Jango Fett’s profile. Both of his parents were dead, and so was his older sister Arla Fett. Aside from the clones, Jango Fett had no other living relatives Boba could live with, and rather than be taken to a foster home found by social workers, Boba was being fostered by bounty hunters.
“So we’re looking for friends of Jango Fett or places where they hang out.” Ahsoka said.
“And to do that,” said Plo. “We must go to the lower levels, the underworld.”
It seemed to get darker and darker as the speeder lowered farther and farther down the levels of Coruscant. Everyone wore ponchos or hoods over their heads, including the horses. It was times like this Garrett was glad to have night vision and a wolf’s instincts.
The group came along to a security line where people had to show their passes to a droid for entry… unless they were with a Jedi.
If you were a Jedi, you took a special entrance with a special lock where all you had to do was use the Force and it would unlock, which Master Plo did.
“The data on Jango Fett suggested he frequented this area. We must be cautious.”
The Jedi and two horses stepped onto a hover transport to begin the search.
Meanwhile, Slave 1 soon came to land on a familiar base on Florrum. One where some Weequay pirates lived. Some of them were cheering on a couple of monkey lizard rats fighting each other.
One in red approached the ship. Hondo Ohnaka.
The bounty hunters all exited the ship with Carousella, who tried to move away, but was unable to control her body like Boba was.
Hondo approached Aurra.
“Oh, my dear. You never were good at asking for permission to land.” Hondo said.
“I never ask for permission to do anything, my darling.” Aurra flirted, and she started kissing Hondo, much to Boba’s disgust.
“Yes. Yes.” Hondo chuckled. “I remember.”
Hondo then caught a glimpse of the child behind Aurra.
“Not mine, I take it?”
“No, part of my crew.” Aurra said. “He’s Jango’s son.”
“Oh. Yes, yes.” Hondo knelt down to Boba. “Sorry about your father. He was a friend, and an honorable man.”
Boba felt another tear getting ready to fall. Carousella, on the other hand, suddenly found herself doing the worm.
“What is happening?!” Carousella cried.
Hondo recognized the horse almost immediately.
“Is that Princess Skywalker’s horse?”
Carousella was forced to dance around and trot like a show horse non-stop, much to the entertainment of some of the pirates.
“She was. Now she’s part of my crew.” Aurra motioned to Castas. “And that’s Castas. But he’s getting off here.”
Hondo approached Castas and teased.
“Couldn’t handle her, could you? Well, don’t be ashamed.” Hondo wrapped an arm around Castas and walked with him. “You’re not the first man to bail out from under her command.”
“He’s speaking from experience.” Aurra huffed, remembering how Hondo dumped her.
Let’s just say Hondo was lucky to live to tell the tale.
“Whoa-ho-ho. Oh, you’re a dangerous woman. Yes, very dangerous. Come, come, come. Let us go inside where we can discuss business over a drink like civilized people.”
Back inside the ship, though, Gabby had an idea how to escape. She suddenly remembered something Garrett taught her and her family.
“Everyone. Listen up. I know what to do.” Gabby said.
Gabby turned herself around and told everyone to look at her hands as she repeated the pattern she was taught.
“Tense…. Twist…pull your wrists!” Gabby said quietly but loudly enough for everyone to hear. “If we all do that, we can get out of here!”
Gabby showed them how to do the pattern again, and this time, all the humans started to do it. Tense… Twist… Pull your wrists! Everyone tensed their fists, twisted their wrists, and pulled them apart to loosen the wires over and over until they got free. Then, they started to untie the horses’ restraints.
And then, when Bossk re-entered the ship…
Everyone attacked him!
Myra used karate and the Force to throw Bossk into the room she and the others were previously trapped in, and Gabby made super strong vines wrap around Bossk’s arms and legs, and then she used her snow magic to make the room freezing cold, knowing trandoshans were literally cold-blooded. That would buy her and her friends some time.
Everyone got onto the horses and prepared to escape on the horses’ backs. To make sure no one would see them, Gabby made a bunch of flowers grow and spurt pollen onto all the pirates’ eyes, and then the horses took off with everyone on their backs. Except, just as the horses were about to vanish, Gabby jumped off of Strawberry’s back.
“Gabby!” Myra exclaimed, only to vanish with the others.
Gabby quickly ran and hid. She’d been here before. There was no way she was leaving her horse behind, or Boba. She looked at the lion she was holding and looked at the initials on its bottom left paw with realization.
“You’re Boba’s lion, aren’t you?” Gabby asked the toy as though it would answer. “Well, we’re gonna rescue him.”
Inside the pub, Aurra and Hondo stood by the bar while Castas went to make a holo-call.
“I’m stuck out here on Florrum.” Castas told a nautolan male on the hologram.
“ I warned you, ” said the nautolan. “ Working with Aurra Sing is bad business. ”
“Yeah, this job’s gone south, like every job I do with that hag.”
Aurra could tell Castas was talking about her.
A droid, meanwhile, poured a couple of drinks. Hondo grabbed one, and Boba almost grabbed the other before Aurra grabbed his hand.
“No, Boba.”
At least Aurra was decent enough not to let a child drink that stuff.
Hondo took a sip of his drink and struck up a conversation.
“I hear there’s a downed Republic cruiser on Vanqor. Your handiwork?”
“I wouldn’t take credit for that. No.” Aurra sipped a drink. “We saw it, though, crawling with Republic troops and some troops a new crew member of ours warned us about. I wouldn’t try and salvage it for a while if I were you.”
“I appreciate the advice.” Hondo said.
“Okay, whoever’s doing this?” Carousella yelped as she backflipped. “You can stop it right now!
Boba suddenly felt yet another pinch in the back of his neck. He’d been feeling them since before he went on the Endurance…. Just before he started losing control of his body.
Boba tried to feel the back of his neck, only for Puppeteer to make Boba put his finger up his nose instead.
“Boba! That’s disgusting!” Aurra scolded.
“Not my choice!” Boba yanked his hand out, only to fall forward, then get into a handstand and start cartwheeling all over the place. “Didn’t know I could do this!”
Hondo, though Carousella and Boba’s antics were kind of entertaining, he had to admit it was weird. Aurra described it as, “Let’s just say my new colleague knows how to keep crew members in line, no matter how high spirited they may be.”
Carousella also found herself spinning around and around.
“I’m getting dizzy!”
And Boba found himself doing grande jetes.
“Okay, what is… this… even…. About?!”
Boba panicked as he started spinning too, and randomly kicking people in the shin or in the butt. Carousella randomly kicked stuff around her, neither of them having any control over their actions.
While the two young ones were in out-of-control antics, Aurra put a device into her ear to hear Castas better.
“ I have some information. Information that’s worth something to the right people. ”
“ Really? What kind of people? ” asked the nautolan.
“That’s where you come in,” said Castas.
“Remember, Aurra? That job we pulled?” Hondo said, interrupting Aurra’s eavesdropping.
“Hmm? Oh, yes. Excuse me.”
“Incoming!” Boba shouted, sliding across the counter as Carousella made a piano rolling sound from her horn and then crashing into another Weequay and landing on the floor.
“Okay, that was kind of cool.” Carousella said before she found herself plopping her front onto the floor and then being slid across the floor as her back legs did the walking. “But this isn’t.”
Aurra then took out a gun and called to Castas, and then she fired!
Boba’s eyes went wide at the sight of that.
“Hey, someone scrape that guy off the floor. He sprung a leak.” Hondo said.
Gabby felt both nauseous and horrified from that sight, even if the guy who got killed was a bad guy. She looked around the place and tried to brainstorm how she could help Boba.
Meanwhile, the Jedi, Garrett, and the horses went even deeper into the underworld.
“Dios mio,” sighed Fiesta. “This is getting ridículo.”
“You said it,” said Ahsoka. “I hope we have better luck here. This is the fifth scum bucket drinking hole we’ve been to.”
“Sí. Numero cinco.”
Citrus’s stomach started to grumble too.
“It must be getting close to dinnertime, and we haven’t even found a place with decent chow.” Citrus said.
“Here, have a carrot.” Garrett said, giving Citrus a carrot.
Citrus was hungrier than that, but it would have to do for now.
“This time, try to be more subtle.” Plo told Ahsoka.
“Oh, what do you mean?” asked the togruta.
“You’ve adopted many of your master’s ways, including a lack of subtlety.”
“Sorry, Master Plo.”
“Just try to blend in. Listen. You may be surprised what people reveal when they have been drinking.”
The three bipeds entered first, Garrett having to place a scarf over his sensitive nose to protect it from the stench of the alcohol.
It was pretty dark in there aside from the flashing colorful lights, the dance music being pretty loud too, a twi’lek woman dancing rather provocatively for some of the men who’d obviously been drinking way too much.
Master Plo approached the bartender and told him he needed some information.
“We’re not selling that here, pal.”
Then, Master Plo placed his lightsaber on the counter to show he was a Jedi.
“Hmm. Been a while since we had one of you down here. Aren’t you a bit busy with your war to be bothering with the likes of us?”
Plo sat down and said, “We are never too busy for the citizens of the Republic.”
Ahsoka, meanwhile, looked a little deeper into the bar, Fiesta staying by her side. This was no place for teenagers, that was for sure, and it was so hard to concentrate with all this racket.
“I’m not getting anywhere,” said Ahsoka.
“Remember what Señor Plo said, amiga.” Fiesta reminded her friend. “Escuchar. Listen.”
“Okay, try to relax.” Ahsoka told herself. She closed her eyes and took a breath. “Like Master Plo says. I’m listening. Listening.”
Ahsoka listened, slowly tuning out the music, and hearing what people were actually saying.
“This war is killing me,” said one man. “My whole business has gone under.”
“Oh, get me another round.” said another man.
“I saw her last night on the video screen,” said another.
There were people saying all kinds of stuff, including two guys fighting over who the dancer would go out with if either of them asked her. And then, Ahsoka heard something that caught her attention.
“Florrum? A buddy of mine was just murdered on Florrum.”
“Murdered?” Ahsoka’s eyes shot open.
Ahsoka and Fiesta moved a little closer to where a nautolan male was speaking with a weequay man.
“Uh, yeah. He was working a big job. At least, that is what he said.” The nautolan continued. “He was telling me he had some valuable information on a holo-transmitter. And then, boom! She shot him. It must have been some good dirt.”
“What’s her name?” asked the weequay. “Hope it’s not who I think it is.”
“He was working with Aurra Sing. She’s bad news.” the nautolan said.
“Ah, that’s her, alright. She’s the boss’ ex. There’s always trouble when she shows up.”
“Yeah that’s the one.”
And then the nautolan grabbed Ahsoka and startled Fiesta.
“Find something interesting, kid?” said the weequay, only to get kicked by Ahsoka’s horse.
“Métete con mi amiga, enfréntate a mi patada!” Fiesta kicked the other one.
And then Garrett showed up, taking on his fangs and claws, but a bunch of people took out blasters, whereas Master Plo brought out his lightsaber.
“Stand down!” the kel dor commanded.
“You can’t take us all, Jedi.” the nautolan taunted.
“But have you ever fought enchanted before?” Garrett said, making his hands glow, Fiesta doing the same with her horn.
“Would you like to try and prove your previous theory?” Plo dared.
The search team began to slowly back out of the pub, when the bartender spoke up.
“Hey, nobody’s shooting up my place today.”
“He’s right,” said Ahsoka, taking out some credits and tossing them. “Drinks on the house.”
That allowed everyone to leave securely.
“That was too close for comfort!” Citrus sighed.
“Agreed,” said Garrett.
Outside, Plo had some comments on Ahsoka’s performance.
“Not very subtle.”
“Well, I was being subtle.” Ahsoka said.
“Interesting result.”
“But, Master, you were right. I heard about a murder. One that Aurra Sing recently committed.”
Plo held Ahsoka’s shoulder in anticipation.
“Where?”
“Florrum.”
“Well done, little ‘Soka.”
The two Jedi and Garrett then got onto the horses’ backs.
“We’re off to Florrum.”
Boba and Carousella were both tied up in Hondo’s office; Aurra didn’t want either of them breaking anything with Puppeteer deciding to get playful with them.
“Well,my dear, you are in an interesting predicament once again.” Hondo chuckled. “Getting involved with the Jedi is never a good idea. Especially since they got their new… magician friends, whatever they are.”
“The proper term is ‘enchanteds’.” Carousella said, struggling in her restraints.
Aurra would’ve expected a call from Bossk by now, but so far nothing. She decided to contact him herself.
“Bossk, any sign of Windu?” Sing asked. No answer. “Bossk! Come in.”
With a sigh, Aurra decided to go and check the ship herself.
Aura entered Slave 1 and saw Bossk wasn’t in the cockpit, so she checked where she’d kept the hostages previously, and gasped when she saw Bossk in restraints and shivering.
“So… cold!” Bossk chattered through his teeth.
“What happened?! Where are the hostages?!” Aurra said.
“They… they escaped.”
Aurra growled. No hostages meant nothing to bargain with, but she didn’t care. As long as the Jedi didn’t know they escaped, they would be fine. Plus, they still had the princess’s horse.
Meanwhile, Gabby trapped Hondo in more vines to make sure he wouldn’t try to stop her from saving her friend or Boba. But just as she was about to untie Boba…
“Wait! Don’t untie me!” Boba exclaimed.
“Why not?” Gabby asked.
“I can’t control my body, remember? Neither can your horse.” Boba said.
“It’s true.” Carousella said.
“Okay… has this always happened?”
“No, it hasn’t. But I keep feeling this weird tingling in the back of my neck.”
“Me too.” Carousella said. “It feels itchy to me.”
Gabby checked the back of Carousella’s neck underneath her mane and found a purple patch shaped like a square with a white jester hat symbol on it. Gabby tried to pull it off like a bandaid, but it wouldn’t budge.
“It’s stuck!” Gabby said. “Maybe I need to pull harder.”
Gabby tried pulling harder, but only succeeded in yanking Carousella’ fur.
“Ow, ow, ow! That’s not helping!”
“Sorry.” Gabby said.
“Not as sorry as your Jedi friends are gonna be.” said Aurra.
Gabby gasped, and she conjured up a rainstorm, which Boba seemed adamant on getting away from. Luckily, it only hit Aurra and struck her weapon with lightning, allowing Gabby to make a run for it. But Aurra still had plans for Boba and Carousella.
Soon, a Republic ship came to land at Hondo’s base. Ahsoka, Garrett, and Plo exited the ship, Garrett instructing the horses to stay in and only come out when he blew the dog whistle to signal them.
The trio was greeted by Captain Hondo himself.
“Hello, hello, and welcome to Florrum.” Hondo said.
“I should assume you are walking us into a trap,” said Plo, walking with the pirate and his friends.
“Yes, you should. They’re waiting inside the bar. I have no idea what she has planned for you or the little princess.”
“And the reason you are telling us?” Garrett inquired.
“So you know that I am not involved in this.”
Plo looked at Ahsoka and reminded her to have patience, and then he, Garrett, and Ahsoka entered the bar.
Inside the bar, Aurra sat at a table, sipping a drink.
“Bad move, Jedi.” Aurra said. “This will cost you.”
Suddenly, Plo had a gun to his head, held by Boba.
Boba was struggling to lower the gun, his other hand over his mouth so he couldn’t scream. But judging by the frantic muffled speech, Plo didn’t need the Force to sense that Boba was distressed. And Garrett could tell from the look in Boba’s eyes that he was scared.
And then, there was a horn to Garrett’s throat by Carousella as he was pinned against the wall.
“I’m sorry, Garret, I’m not doing this myself!” Carousella said quickly. “Someone’s controlling-”
Carousella then found herself stuffing her front right hoof in her mouth.
“We can do this the difficult way or the simple way.” Plo said. “The choice is yours.”
Aurra talked to Bossk over the comm.
“Bossk. Can you hear me?”
“ Roger. ”
“Execute the hostages if I give the word.”
“Unwise,” said Plo. “You have already lost and you don’t even know it.”
“I am prepared to kill you, the hostages, whatever it takes to get what Boba wants.”
“Sounds more like what you want.”
Suddenly, Ahsoka popped out and used her lightsaber to slice Aurra’s antenna, and then she held it to Aurra’s throat.
Boba started to move the gun closer to Plo.
“Don’t!” Ahsoka said.
Boba tried to say he wasn’t doing this himself, but with his hand in the way, it was kind of hard.
“We already know it’s you, Puppeteer.” Ahsoka said. “Let them go.”
Ahsoka got no answer from anyone.
“She won’t do it, Boba. She’s not like you.” Aurra said.
“She’s right. I’m not a murderer.”
Boba managed to get his mouth free by shaking his head around, but also sending his hair to look a little crooked until he straightened it out.
Ahsoka suddenly got a bit surprised. Was Boba…. Wearing a wig?
“I’m not a murderer! Someone’s controlling me!” Boba said before he slapped himself again. “Make her stop! Please!”
“No one will be harmed if you come quietly.” Plo told Aurra.
Suddenly, Boba saw Aurra activating some device on her boots that had two sharp spines, and then, Boba tried to shoot Aurra, but Puppeteer made him barely miss Ahsoka. Luckily, she deflected the fire with her lightsaber, and then Aurra launched the darts, but missed.
And then, Puppeteer made Boba throw a bomb which had everyone but Aurra running. Puppeteer tried to make Boba and Carousella run with her, but Plo used the Force to pull them both back. Then, Carousella found herself wrapped in vines, and Boba got..
“Tigger tagged!” Gabby shouted as she pinned Boba down.
Ahsoka went after Aurra, but Plo and Garrett stayed to help Puppeteer’s victims.
“Check the back of his neck for a patch with a jester hat,” said Garrett.
Gabby lifted a bunch of his hair from the back of Boba’s neck, revealing a patch just like the one attached to Carousella.
“So he really was being controlled this whole time,” said Plo.
“Hold him still.” Garrett said, taking out a small tool.
“Uh, what’s that gonna do?” Gabby asked worriedly.
“These patches stick with the electricity running through the human body. The only way to remove it is with a stunt shock. Now, just relax, Boba. You may feel a light pinch.”
Boba tried to relax. Key word: tried. And Garrett performed the procedure.
“Ouch!” Boba yelped.
And the patch was off.
Garrett did the same for Carousella. And then, they got the two of them to stand up. Boba, however, fell to his knees and started to cry.
“Where are the other hostages?” Garrett said.
“The others escaped,” said Gabby. “I stayed to help Carousella and Boba.”
Ahsoka continued to pursue Aurra Sing, who took off on a pirate bike. She whistled for Fiesta, who immediately swooped in and took her on her back.
She chased her faster and faster through the valley, trying to strike with her lightsaber, but missing every time.
Aurra made her way to Slave 1 and started to take off. Fiesta flew right at the engines so Ahsoks could slice them, and Fiesta kicked the glass. And the ship flew off course and crashed.
Boba was taken onto the Jedi ship. He was crying again. Gabby took this as her cue to hug him.
“Don’t cry, Boba. It’s okay now.” Gabby said, taking out the lion. “I think this is yours.”
Boba took his lion.
“Thanks…. For taking care of Fuzzy.” Boba sniffled, cuddling his toy. “It’s not okay though… It’s all my fault so many people almost died, and some did die… because of me.”
“But, you were under Puppeteer’s control.”
“At first, I wasn’t.” Boba confessed. “I did want revenge at first… but… then I saw Windu had a kid too and then… I couldn’t do it! Even if he did kill my dad, Myra didn’t deserve to watch her father die like I did. And neither did you.”
Boba wiped his eyes.
“I’m so sorry… for everything.” Boba cried again.
Gabby saw that Boba was sad, distraught, ashamed. So many emotions were running through his head at once. She hugged Boba again and started to sing to him.
Gabby:
Come stop your crying
It will be alright
Gabby took Boba’s hand into hers and gave it a gentle squeeze.
Just take my hand
Hold it tight
I will protect you
From all around you
I will be here
Don′t you cry
For one so small
You seem so strong
My arms will hold you
Keep you safe and warm
This bond between us
Can't be broken
I will be here, don′t you cry
Boba still had tears in his eyes, but to his great surprise, Gabby’s song was helping him to stop crying a little bit. Ahsoka was surprised to see Gabby comforting Boba, but she couldn’t help finding it an adorable scene.
'Cause you'll be in my heart
Yes, you′ll be in my heart
From this day on
Now and forever more
You′ll be in my heart
No matter what they say
You'll be here in my heart
Always
Boba looked at Gabby and felt the corners of his mouth turn upward a little.
“My daddy always sings that to me to help me stop crying.” Gabby said. “Did it help you?”
Boba sighed and wiped his eyes.
“I think so. Thank you.”
The ship soon came to land back on Coruscant, where Gabby had a huge smile grow on her face when she saw….
“DADDY!”
Anakin was equally ecstatic as he ran over and knelt down to let his daughter jump into his loving arms. He wrapped her in a big hug and spun her around and showed her little face with kisses and nuzzled her little nose.
“I was so worried about you.” Anakin cried happy tears. “I’m so glad you’re safe.”
Boba, on the other hand, was taken by the hand by none other than Plo Koon, who walked with Garrett to meet a pair of social workers who were waiting there and… Koa Heartwood.
“Koa…” Garrett said.
“Garrett.” Koa nodded respectfully. “Minka told me she was in town.”
“She did, did she?” Garrett cleared his throat. “I believe this is the boy you were waiting for.”
Garrett gave Koa the plastic bag in which he placed the patches Puppeteer had placed on Carousella and Boba.
“I think you’ll find this is all the evidence you’ll need to give the kid a clean record.”
Mace approached Boba, who quickly hid behind Garrett because he couldn’t face him.
“I didn’t mean to do all that stuff.” Boba said. “But you still murdered my father!”
“I know. And I’m sorry I can’t undo my mistake.” Mace said. “It probably doesn’t help, but it was an accident.”
Boba just looked away from Mace. The older man probably could’ve phrased that a little better, but there were no words that could undo the damage that’d been done.
“He’s all yours now.”
Gabby looked at her father and had some questions.
“Daddy? What’s gonna happen to Boba?” she asked.
“They’re taking him to an orphanage.”
Gabby’s eyes went wide; her parents had read her story books with orphanages in them, and in every story, the orphanage was always such a sad, lonely, and dirty place.
“Isn’t there anything we can do?” Gabby asked.
“I’m afraid not, Princess. But, I’m sure Boba will be fine.” Anakin said. “They’re finding lots of great new homes for kids at the orphanage.”
Gabby, however, wasn’t so sure.
Boba was soon taken to Bespin, where he was brought into a large building by the social workers.
Boba was introduced to Miss Donnally, the head of the orphanage.
"And this, Ms. Donnally, is Boba." said one social worker.
"Welcome, Young Boba. If you'll kindly follow me..."
The headmistress brought Boba into her office and asked him lots of questions about his age, his likes and dislikes, and other stuff so she could make a profile for him. And they took his picture to list him as Available For Adoption
After the interview, Boba followed Ms. Donnally, and she brought him to the dormitories. There were many rooms for kids of various age groups, each filled with beds and a toy box or two.
Boba was brought to room 3B, on a floor where some of the older kids resided. Naturally, Boba was brought to a boys’ dormitory, where there were boys ages ten to thirteen residing. Some were playing with toys, others were reading, and some were roughhousing with each other. Boba tried to hide his lion in his jacket as he was brought to his new bed.
"Everyone, this is Boba, our newest friend," said Ms. Donnally.
Kids just mostly went back to whatever they were doing before. And Ms. Donnally brought Boba to his new bed.
Boba looked around nervously though; he didn’t know anybody here and he wasn’t sure what to do. He mostly just sat on his bed and didn’t talk to anyone.
When nighttime came about, Boba couldn’t sleep. Not even cuddling Fuzzy seemed to help.
Everyone else was asleep. Boba decided to go to the library to read for a little bit. He found a lot of books mainly for little kids, but he didn’t really have anything else better in mind, so he went ahead.
Boba read a lot of books about families, saying I love you, and how to have hope. He thought back to when the girls were talking about moms on the Endurance before… the incident. He thought about how they said moms were nurturing, kind, and they always knew what to do when their little ones were hurt, sad, or scared.
Boba began to imagine what it might be like to have a mom.
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom to make it all better
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom who love me whatever
Boba looked at more pictures in the books of moms with their kids. Human moms, animal mothers, even a mama droid with some little droids. All kinds of moms. Moms came in all shapes in sizes, that Boba understood. And from what he read, a true mother never abandoned her children. That was something Aurra Sing never did.
I want a mom to take my hand
and make me feel like a holiday
A mom to tuck me in at night
And chase the monsters away
I want a mom to read me stories
and sing a lullaby
And if I have a bad dream, to hold me when I cry
Oh, I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom to make it all better
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom that will love me whatever, forever
And when she says to me that she'll always be there
To watch and protect me, I don't have to be scared
O, and when she says I will always love you,
I want need to worry cause i'll know that it's true
Aurra also never ever did all the wonderful things good moms did. No kissing him goodnight, no putting a bandage on him when he got a boo-boo, no singing any lullabies, and no storytime either. How Boba wished he could experience that, especially now.
I want a mom when I get lonely, to take the time to play
A mom who can be a friend and find a rainbow when it gray
I want a mom to read me stories and sing a lullaby
And if I find a bad dream, to hold me when I cry
I want a mom
I want a mom
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom
I want a mom
I want a mom that will last forever
I want a mom
I want a mom that will last forever
Boba started to cry again and he made his way back to his bed, praying that sometime soon, some nice family would come and take him in and love him as their own.
Later that night, Anakin was back at the penthouse with his family. After what happened, Anakin and Kara were getting some well deserved time off. For now, Gabby and Goldie were up in bed.
Anakin and Padme sat in their room together, having a little discussion about something.
“Are you sure it’s the right time?” Anakin said. “I mean, this is a really big decision. Not to mention, how’s it gonna affect the rest of the family?”
“I know, it’s a big decision.” Padme said. “But I do think it’s a sign. Our little girl has asked about this for a while, and since we haven’t had much time or luck trying…maybe this would be a great chance for both of us to be a hero to someone in need.”
Anakin looked down and thought about it.
“Well, I have to admit, you do make some good points. But… I think we should talk about this with Gabby tomorrow. Just us, first. Until then…”
Anakin puckered up and was immediately pulled down onto the bed by his wife, who began passionately kissing him for the first time in what felt like forever to her.
Chapter 61: New Family Complications
Chapter Text
After breakfast the next day, Anakin and Padme took Gabby up to their room, saying they needed to talk to her about something serious. Gabby immediately got worried. When parents said they needed to talk to their children about something serious, it was hardly ever for something good.
Gabby’s parents had her sit between them.
“Gabby, you know we love you, don’t you, Sweetie?” Padme said.
“Yes, Mommy. I love you too.” Gabby said.
“And you understand that change can feel hard sometimes?”
Gabby wasn’t sure she was going to like what her parents were talking about.
“Princess…” Anakin said. “We were wondering. How would you feel about having a brother?”
Gabby’s eyes went wide and a huge smile appeared on her face.
“Mommy’s having a baby?!”
Gabby jumped up and down until Anakin grabbed her.
“No! No… Mommy’s not having a baby.” Anakin said.
“I thought you said I was getting a brother.” Gabby said. “If Mommy’s not having a baby, where am I getting a brother? A stork?”
Padme and Anakin laughed.
“No. Not a stork. Gabby, you remember your friend Comedia?” Padmé said.
“Uh-huh.”
“Well, your Uncle Ki-Adi adopted her, and when he did, he became Comedia’s daddy. Comedia needed a loving family, and Ki-Adi wanted a child to love and care for, so they became a family. That’s how adoption works.”
“In other words,” said Anakin. “It means people who aren’t related become official family members. In this case, it means a kid who came from another family will become part of our family. We’re adopting a little boy, and your mommy and I are gonna become his mommy and daddy, and you’ll get to be his sister.”
“Oh.” Gabby began to understand a little better. And then she had a lot of questions. “So, when do we get to meet him? Is he a baby? What’s his name? Is he gonna be a pony too?”
Anakin chuckled and said, “No. He’s a human like you, but he’s not a baby. Actually, he’s ten years old… which means you’d get a big brother.”
That surprised Gabby even more. Ahsoka acted like a big sister to her, but Gabby never thought about what it’d be like to have a big brother.
“A big brother?”
“Yup. Kind of like your Uncle Obi-Wan has been to me.” Anakin said. “But… there’s something else you need to understand, Princess.”
Gabby’s parents told her that as exciting as it was to get a new family member, since her new brother was an older kid and about to move into a strange new place with people he didn’t know, he was likely going to be scared, so it would be everyone’s job to help him feel welcome.
“Ooh! I can grow lots of flowers to decorate the apartment!” Gabby said. “And make a welcome sign! And maybe we can ask Strawberry if she’ll make a cake. I can make a drawing to put into his new room too!”
“I bet he’d like that,” said Anakin.
“You do make beautiful drawings, Gabby.” Padme said.
“Hmm… what should I draw though?” Gabby scratched her head.
“Whatever you think will make your brother happy.”
“Okay.”
In the meantime, Padme and Anakin needed to head over to the adoption agency and get one of the rooms set up to become the new child’s bedroom, and then announce it to the rest of the family.
A few days later, at the Bespin orphanage, Boba was sitting on a bench with his lion Fuzzy at the playground that sat outside the building, or running through the sprinklers, which Boba stayed far away from. All the other kids were playing, but Boba was so depressed. His first morning in the orphanage, he was told he was in luck because that day was a special occasion where lots of couples and single parents-to-be arrived looking to adopt a child. As you can imagine, all the kids were ecstatic because this meant more of them had a chance of getting out of there and into a new home. Of course, the older kids didn’t hold much hope, given that a lot of parents-to-be went for the younger kids.
Boba, however… he tried very hard to get noticed by some of the grownups, hoping one or two of them would pick them. He tried to get a mom and a dad, but he would’ve been fine with just a mom… or just a dad. Of course, there were also kids who refused to leave because they had siblings, and finding people who wanted to adopt multiple children at once was easier said than done. But… even a pair of sisters found a mom and dad who took them both before Boba could find a family.
Boba even tried approaching the adults directly, but no one picked him because he was older than the other kids, or because they wanted to adopt a girl.
The poor boy was desperate to get out of there, but he didn’t know where he’d go. His only friend so far was his lion.
“Who could blame them though?” said Boba to his plush. “Who’d want to adopt a dead bounty hunter’s kid? A clone who's just a freak of nature compared to all the others.”
Just then, Boba heard his name being called over the PA, asking him to report to Ms. Donally’s office. Boba got worried at first, wondering what he could’ve done to get in trouble.
Boba arrived at Ms. Donally’s office and knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
The door opened and Boba walked in.
“You wanted to see me, Ms. Donally?” Boba said.
“Yes, Boba. Come meet your new parents.”
Boba’s eyes went wide. He was being adopted?! He couldn’t believe this. It was so exciting, but when he saw who was adopting him, he was even more shocked.
“Senator Amidala. Master Skywalker. Here is Boba.”
“Hello, Boba.” Padme smiled. “Nice to meet you. I like your lion.”
Boba was a little shy to speak. That was actually common in private adoptions at the orphanage. Anakin stepped up and knelt down to Boba’s height.
“Hey, kid. Wasn’t expecting this, were you?” Anakin said kind of awkwardly. “Look, I get it. We had a rocky start. So, how about we start over? Anakin Skywalker’s my name, but you can call me… well, I don’t know if you wanna call us Mom and Dad yet, but if you’re not comfortable yet, that’s fine.”
Padme saw Anakin wasn’t entirely sure what to say next; this was an entirely new experience for all three of them.
“Don’t worry, Boba. We’re going to take good care of you. You’ll get to live with us. You’ll have a sister too, and later you’ll get to meet the rest of the family.”
Boba was still a bit scared though. He wasn’t sure how he was going to like it with his new family.
Padme and Anakin brought Boba back to Coruscant, and they brought him to the penthouse. However, they all wore hoods over their heads. Boba’s new parents being a pair of celebrities, they had to plan really carefully to keep the adoption quiet; the last thing the boy needed was to be swarmed by paparazzi.
The couple brought him inside, where they were greeted by C-3PO.
“Master Ani, Mistress Padme.” Threepio greeted. “Oh, and this must be the newest member of the family.”
“Threepio, meet Boba.” Anakin said.
“Greetings, Master Boba. I am C-3PO human-cyborg relations.”
“Threepio, go fetch Gabby please and let her know her new brother’s arrived.” Padme said.
“At once, my lady.”
While Threepio went to do as asked, the Skywalkers brought Boba to one of the bedrooms. It looked simple. There was a bed and a nightstand, and an empty bookshelf, but on the bed, there was a hand drawn sign sitting at the head of the bed that said WELCOME HOME BIG BROTHER in big rainbow letters covered in glitter.
“We know it doesn’t look like much now, but we’ll decorate it any way you like once you’ve had time to settle in.” Padme promised.
Boba didn’t have much in the bag given to him at the orphanage, so Padme promised Boba they would go to the store tomorrow and get him some new clothes and decorations for his room.
For now, it was time for Boba to meet his family.
Boba was brought to the den where Gabby sat on the couch, kicking her little legs and humming to herself until she saw her parents and her new big brother arrive.
“Big Brother’s here!” Gabby ran up and hugged Boba, who was a bit startled. “Hi, Boba.”
“Um… hi?” Boba said, a little frightened.
“Gabriella, give your brother some space now.” Anakin said.
“Sorry.” Gabby backed away. “I was just really excited.”
“Okay, Boba. I see you’ve already met your little sister, Gabriella.”
“You can call me Gabby. I’m so happy you’re here, Boba. You’re gonna love it here. We’ll have so much fun together too!”
Gabby went yammering on about how excited she was to spend time with her brother, getting to know him, playing games, and introducing him to her friends. Boba didn’t know what to think; no other kid ever seemed this eager to be around him, so it was a little overwhelming.
Kara entered the room then to welcome her new nephew.
“Boba,” said Anakin. “This is my big sister, Kara Talhin. We’re half-siblings, but still. Long story.”
“Nice to meet you, Boba.” Kara shook hands with the boy.
The family seemed nice enough, but Boba still felt a little worried.
“Um… does anyone else live here?” Boba asked.
“A few others.” Anakin said. “Everyone, you can come down now!”
The whole room seemed to shake as three equines entered the scene, and then the Heartwood family entered too. Even though it was just six more people, to Boba it looked like a lot. Boba was introduced to everyone he was unfamiliar with. You can imagine Garrett was a bit surprised when he learned one of his students was adopting Boba, but he was also proud of Anakin for being so mature about the whole thing and being willing to give the boy a second chance.
Anakin knew all too well how scary it felt to lose your family and then be in a strange new world with a bunch of strange new people.
“I don’t see a lightsaber,” said Boba to Garrett. “Are you a Jedi?”
“No, actually. I’m an enchanted like your sister, specifically, I’m half- human wizard, half-werewolf. Career-wise, I’m actually a teacher. I specialize in studies of various creatures and spell-casting. Sometimes, I perform as a magician. But most of the time, I work for the Enchantra High Commission, a board of leaders who govern all enchanted worlds and oversee that all creatures of any species live peacefully.”
Boba grew curious though. Puppeteer was the only enchanted he’d met before he met Gabby and Carousella.
“The togruta girl from before… she talked about Puppeteer. I met her, but I don’t know a lot about her.”
Garrett pulled up Puppeteer’s mugshot, and Boba confirmed it was her.
“That woman who was controlling you before? She’s one of those who doesn’t follow the laws. And she saw you as an easy target.”
“Why target me though?” Boba said.
Something most of these criminals had in common was that they often targeted the most vulnerable people they could find, just like any school or workplace bully. The family explained to Boba that Puppeteer was just one of many criminals who escaped from a high security prison with help from a much bigger threat, and that was Countess Morpha and her sister Mariverde.
Boba shuddered when he heard Mariverde’s name.
“She’s a scary lady.” Boba said.
“You saw her?!” Gabby gasped.
“Sort of. She appeared in a mirror.” Boba said. “But I don’t think I want to know what she’s like in person.”
“Trust me. Pray you never have to find out,” said Mariposa.
It was probably going to take a while for Boba to get used to his new home, but at least he was out of the orphanage and in a less crowded space, and he was grateful to have a warm meal at dinner with his new family.
Bedtime came a lot quicker than the kids thought. Anakin took Gabby to tuck her into bed, whereas Padme went with Boba to his new room to tuck him in.
Boba couldn’t remember the last time he’d been tucked into bed. When his father was alive, Jango wasn’t always around to tuck Boba into bed when he was little. It was often a nanny droid that did that, but it wasn’t the same. Jango was a good father in most respects; he made sure Boba had necessary things like food and education. Except, Boba was homeschooled. Even though he wasn’t an enchanted like Anakin’s side of the family, Garrett was more than happy to be Boba’s educator too.
Padme pulled the blanket over Boba and kissed his forehead. Boba felt so special when Padme kissed him; something about a mother’s kisses just felt magical.
“Goodnight, Boba. Sleep tight.” Padme cooed, making sure Boba was nice and comfy.
Boba was silent at first, but then he spoke.
“Goodnight, Mom.”
Padme was happily surprised to hear Boba say that. Maybe this family would work out after all.
The next day, while Padme and Mariposa took the children shopping, Anakin returned to the Jedi Temple on an important matter. Apparently, it spread to the rest of the Jedi Council that Anakin was adopting a child. How did this start? Well, Anakin made the decision of asking Master Mundi to share any pointers he could give since he had to go through a special process when he adopted Comedia. Apparently, he couldn’t keep his mouth shut about this matter because he asked Obi-Wan about it, and when Anakin got to the temple, Obi-Wan was first to question him.
“Why didn’t you tell me you were growing your family?” Obi-Wan asked.
“It was kind of sudden,” said Anakin. “But, we got to bring him home safe and sound.”
“Oh, so you adopted a boy?” Mace said.
“Yup…” Anakin got a little awkward. “We adopted a boy. He’s ten, and I think he’s settling in pretty okay. The ladies are taking him and the little ones shopping today.”
Aside from congratulations being in order for Anakin becoming a father a second time, the Jedi Council also voiced some concerns, most of them regarding the child’s safety. Being that the entire Galaxy knew Anakin and Padme were a married couple and had a daughter, by adopting a child, it automatically placed the child in danger, and not just from the paparazzi.
“Did it ever occur to you that your new kid might get swarmed by the media, and become a target for kidnapping?” Obi-Wan pointed out.
“Why do you think we kept the whole adoption quiet?” Anakin said. “Look. Padme and I thought of everything. Sapphire stayed behind to act as a second guard, and Goldie’s part wolf And… let’s just say he’s had his share of self-defense practices.”
It was then Master Yoda told Anakin he’d like for him to bring his new son to the Temple so the Council could meet him. If this child was going to have a Jedi for a parent, he needed to know what he was getting into.
“Uh… are you sure about that, Master Yoda?” Anakin said.
Little shaking bushes were growing by Anakin’s feet, and that only happened when he was nervous about something.
“Anakin, what’s got you so nervous?” Peppermint asked.
“Well…”
Boba joined his mom, Mariposa, and the little girls at the mall. Of course, Padme and Gabby had to wear disguises so no one would spot them, and their guard horses had to watch them from afar since most people didn’t have guard horses, even in the wealthy districts.
They went all over the mall, going to different shops to get Boba some new toys, blankets for his bed, books, and decor for his room. They got some nice things for the little ones too. Now, it was time for clothes shopping.
Padme told Boba he could pick out any outfits and shoes he liked. Boba had worn the same kind of outfit all his life, so he wasn’t sure what kind of style was for him, but he wouldn’t know until he tried some stuff on. There were all kinds of shirts, pants, shoes, and jackets to choose from, and in lots of different colors too.
While Gabby and Goldie were looking at dresses in the girls’ section, Boba looked around at some shirts hanging on the rack in the boys’ section. He spotted a jacket that looked cool. It was red with a tiger logo on it. Boba grabbed it, but someone else on the other side grabbed it too!
“Hey! Hands off my jacket.” Boba said.
“Your jacket? I grabbed it first.” said another boy on the other side.
Boba didn’t see who it was, but he and the other guy got into a tug of war with the jacket, and Boba got pulled to the other side, and he and the other boy both fell down.
“Ouch!” Boba fixed his hair and grabbed the jacket.
The other boy sat himself up and held his head. He looked about Myra’s age, and he had dirty blonde hair, green blue eyes, and he was dressed in some simple blue pants and a mint green and white varsity jacket.
The other boy picked himself up and dusted off, and he proved to be taller than Boba thought. About four inches taller. He and Boba got into a tug of war again.
“I grabbed it first,” said the blonde boy.
“Did not!” Boba groaned, trying to pull it away, only for the boy to yank it up high, picking Boba up with it and letting him fall on his butt. “Ow! Wow, you’re strong!”
“You have no idea,” said the other boy.
And then he walked away. Boba huffed and decided he might as well just look for another jacket. The last time he got into a fight, it didn’t end so well.
After a while, Padme and Mariposa had everything they bought delivered to the penthouse so they could take the kids to the park. Boba had never been to an actual playground, aside from the one at the orphanage, so this was another new experience for him.
“Come on, Boba. Let’s go play!” Gabby said, running to the slide.
Boba wasn’t sure about the stuff at the park though. Aside from Gabby and Goldie, he didn’t know anyone there. He didn’t really know how to play on that stuff either.
Gabby looked at Boba and saw he seemed scared, so she went over to him and took his hand.
“The playground’s a lot of fun, Big Brother.” Gabby said.
She guided him over to the swings.
“The swings are my favorite.”
Gabby climbed onto the swing.
“Will you push me please?”
Boba shrugged and gave his sister a gentle push on the swing, to the little one’s delight. He looked at her as she started kicking to make the swing go higher; she was laughing the whole time and having a lot of fun. The other swing was empty, so Boba decided to give it a try too. It wasn’t that hard to figure out, and swinging was a lot of fun.
Boba began to laugh as he was enjoying himself, until he saw something blue appear in his hair, prompting him to screech the swing to a stop and quickly fix his hair.
“Boba, what’s wrong?” Gabby asked.
“Nothing.” Boba said, adjusting his hair.
Gabby, however, caught a glimpse of the blue something Boba was hiding. She gasped.
“Wait a minute… Boba.. are you…” Gabby lowered her voice, sensing Boba was trying to hide something. “Wearing a wig?”
“Uh… Can we talk about that later?” Boba said.
Boba tried to distract himself by spinning the girls on the roundabout and playing in the sandbox. But, Gabby was more interested in getting to know more about her brother.
Meanwhile, Anakin came clean about something to the Council. He was surprised they hadn’t asked for his son’s name first; but now he was facing the exact reason he hesitated to say it.
“Skywalker! Are you crazy?!” Mace said. “That child destroyed an entire cruiser and almost got us killed.”
“He was under Puppeteer’s control,” said Anakin. “Even if he wasn’t at first, he’s still a child. He needs me, and he needs Padme.”
Mace may have apologized to Boba, but he was not too on board with the idea of bringing the boy into his house.
“Look, I know you’ve obviously got mixed feelings.” Anakin said. “But how do you think Boba would feel about this? He even got scared when I came around him, and I’m his father now. In other words, he gets worried around Jedi, and from what Gabby’s said, he’s mostly afraid of your daughter.”
“I think all of us are kinda scared of her,” said Comedia. “But I think Anakin makes a point. Remember how scared I was when I first came here before I got adopted?”
That was a valid point; a lot of Jedi remembered how much of a commotion Comedia caused, especially every time Ki-Adi tried to give her a bath, only for her to consistently refuse to remove the sweater she’d been wearing, which was actually to hide the bruises, which was consistent with an abuse victim. And according to the file that Anakin and Padme were given when they went to the orphanage, Boba had bruises on his body too.
Anakin thought something like this might happen, so he actually brought a copy of that file with him to show the Jedi. And to the Council’s great shock and horror, there were pictures showing that Boba had many bruises on his body, all of them recent. According to Boba, Aurra Sing beat him a lot, and the nurses and medical droids at the orphanage wrote in their report that Boba was traumatized, shaking a lot when they performed a checkup on him when he arrived.
Now the Jedi started to feel bad for the boy. Nonetheless, Mace was hesitant about bringing the boy in.
“I’ll keep an eye on him.” Anakin said. “He’s my responsibility now.”
Obi-Wan was impressed with how mature Anakin sounded. Maybe adopting Boba was a good thing, especially for both Anakin and his new son.
A couple days later, Boba was drawing pictures with the girls. Being in a house with little kids, it limited some of Boba’s activity options sometimes. He wouldn’t admit it, but the Barley show was pretty entertaining, considering it was targeted at little kids. But to be fair, Boba wasn’t exactly sure what boys and kids in general his age usually did for fun. He’d spent most of his life being a bounty hunter in training.
“What did you draw, Big Brother?” Gabby asked.
“A ship.” Boba said.
Gabby took a look at her brother’s drawing and was impressed.
“Wow! Great drawing.”
“What about you guys?”
Goldie drew a sunflower, and Gabby drew a picture of a dolphin.
“Mr. Garrett said we’re going to the aquarium for our next field trip.” Gabby said. “We’re learning about mermaids this week.”
“Mermaids? What are those?” Boba asked.
The girls gasped.
“You’ve never heard of mermaids?” Goldie gasped.
Boba shook his head.
Goldie quickly grabbed a picture book and turned it to show Boba a picture of a mermaid.
“See? This is a mermaid. They’re part girl, part fish.” Goldie explained.
“Mermaids are really beautiful.” Gabby said. “The boy ones are called mermen. They can talk to fish, breathe underwater, and when they sing, they can heal people.”
“”Have you ever actually seen one?” Boba asked.
“Uh-huh. We met the royal family of a mermaid kingdom once. I can become one too.”
“You can?”
“Yup. Most enchanteds with water magic can.”
Boba had to admit, learning about magical creatures was pretty interesting, but he was curious about a lot of other things. For example, how to be a big brother now that he was one. He’d been an only child for all his life; he had no idea what a big brother was supposed to do. For the last two days, all he’d done was go shopping, play with dolls, and color in coloring pictures with Gabby and Goldie. It was kind of hard watching two little girls. Boba kind of wished he could get some time alone with just his sister to see if he was a good big brother.
Just then, Anakin came in.
“Kids, pack your things. We’re going on a trip.” Anakin said.
“Where are we going, Daddy?” Gabby asked.
“To the Jedi Temple.”
Boba broke the crayon he was holding as he got scared.
“Are you crazy?!” Boba said. “I can’t go there!”
“Well, we are.” Anakin said. “This is important, Boba. So, go pack some stuff for a few days and be on your best behavior.”
Boba groaned and reluctantly went upstairs.
“He’s part of the family alright.” Anakin sighed. He looked at the girls, who were giving him a bit of a look. “Gabriella, you too.”
“Can’t I come too?” Goldie said.
“Not this time, Goldie. This is a family matter.”
Anakin walked away to make sure his kids had everything packed.
“I thought I was family.” Goldie said after Anakin left.
Goldie looked down at some of her drawings and felt a little sad. In one of those drawings, she drew a picture of her family’s old house, and she drew little pictures of her with her mom and dad. Sometimes, Goldie felt lonely being the only child in her family as Gabby had before. But back in Verden, Goldie had friends in her old village, whom she missed very much. Back then, Goldie would try to stay awake late at night waiting for her father to come home when he was on a big job. In the days while she waited, it would be just her and her mom whether she was being a nurse, harvesting plants, or making flower crowns and talking to the butterflies.
Goldie started to wonder more and more about her family. She knew a lot about her mom’s side of the family, most of which was more depressing than anything else, but not a ton about her father’s side. All he told her was that he grew up on an island paradise, but he didn’t say which one. But then, she remembered when she met her uncle Koa. She began to wonder…
Goldie went to her room and grabbed a small card from under her pillow with contact information. Normally, Koa only gave those to people he spoke to during investigations, but before Garrett pushed him away, he told Goldie she could call him any time she wanted to learn more about the family.
Boba packed his things and reluctantly accompanied Anakin to the Jedi Temple. As expected, Boba got a pat-down, given his past, before he could enter the temple, and his luggage was checked too. He held his lion the whole time just to keep from freaking out.
A cot was set up in Anakin’s room for Boba to sleep on. Boba sat down on his cot, still reluctant to be here. He was sure none of the other Jedi would give him a chance.
Anakin sat down too.
“Boba, look at me.” Anakin said. Boba didn’t look at his adoptive father though. Anakin sighed. “Boba… look, I know you’re scared. I was too when I first arrived. Back then, I’d only ever known Tatooine, which wasn’t really a home, but I always had my mother… until the day she and my father both disappeared, when I was just a year younger than you are now.”
That got Boba to look up at Anakin.
Anakin told Boba about how when he first arrived at the temple, the Jedi Council, instead of welcoming him with open arms, thought he was dangerous, saying he was too old to begin training and his attachment to his mother would be a problem, and they’d even sent Sapphire away even though she made Anakin really happy. Boba’s eyes went wide at a lot of what he heard; the strongest Jedi of them all was rejected and treated like an outcast?
“As I grew, I was often bullied by my classmates and looked down on by many masters.”
“What did you do?”
“Well, I fought back, but it might’ve been a bad idea, considering I got in trouble a few times. But… I had Kara. She helped me a lot. She stood up for me, taught me things no Jedi could, and most of all… she never gave up on me. Whenever I was sad, or just needed a friend, Kara was always there. That’s what a big sister does. And, Obi-Wan did a lot of those things too… like a big brother.”
That got Boba thinking; maybe he could ask Obi-Wan if he could tell him more about being a big brother… if he ever got the courage to speak to a Jedi.
“Are you sure it was a good idea to bring me here…?” Boba paused, unsure how to address his ‘new father’. “After all the trouble I caused…”
Boba felt tears come to his eyes again. Anakin put a hand on Boba’s shoulder.
“Holding grudges isn’t the Jedi way.” He said. “Besides, once they get to know you better… I’m sure they’ll grow to love you, and you’ll make lots of new friends.”
Boba looked down.
“But… I’m not even sure I know me. I’ve been stuck training to be a bounty hunter my whole life. If I’m not doing that… who am I?”
For now, Anakin took Boba’s hand and told him it was time to meet with the Jedi Council.
Shortly after Anakin and his kids entered…
Boba found himself slammed against the wall by Myra.
“Listen good, Boba, because I’m only gonna say this once. You try any funny business, namely harming my dad, and I’ll make you sorry you were ever born!”
“Too late, I’m already sorry!” Boba squeaked.
“Myra, put him down!” Gabby said angrily.
“Myra, do as she says.” Mace said.
“After what he did?” Myra said.
Mace sighed. “I’m not so keen on bringing him here either, but… we have to give the kid a chance. At the moment, he’s not a threat.”
Myra dropped Boba, who ran beside Anakin and hugged him for protection.
The Council saw Boba definitely seemed scared. Who could blame the poor kid, though? After all he’d gone through, and he didn’t even know how to be a normal kid. And Myra still had some serious trust issues with Boba.
Gabby came by Boba’s side and hugged him.
“Don’t be scared, Big Brother.” Gabby said. “You’ll be okay. I’m here for you.”
Comedia, however, tried to be nice to Boba.
“Hi, there.” Comedia said, the propeller on her hat spinning as she reached her hoof out for Boba to shake. “I’m Comedia. I’m a silly-corn. Nice to meet you.”
Boba shyly started to shake Comedia’s hoof.
“What a silly-corn-AAH!”
Boba shook his hand after feeling a small shock on it, Comedia laughing.
“Shoulda warned you.” Gabby said. “Silly-corns like to play jokes. And Comedia’s the queen of pranks.”
Comedia giggled.
Boba, however, shook out of fear, and not from a side effect of the prank; it reminded him of what had to be done to remove the patch that was controlling him, and he ran off.
“Boba!” Anakin said.
Comedia’s ears drooped.
“Oh no. I think I hurt his feelings.” Comedia said, running after Boba. “Hey, wait! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
It looked like this was going to be a long trip for Boba.
Yoda stroke his chin after seeing the three children and Anakin run out of the Council Chamber.
“Hmm… Padawan Dawson. Speak with you. Alone, I must.”
Yoda got up from his chair and had Myra follow him.
Yoda walked with Myra through the hall for a while, the girl wondering what he wanted with her. And then he told her,
“Sense a great deal in you, I do. Anger, distrust, I sense.”
“Well, can you blame me? That little brat wanted to kill my dad!”
“Not long ago, look at Master Windu the same way, you did not?”
Myra thought back to when she learned Mace was her father; she wanted nothing to do with him then, and frankly, she wanted to kill him for breaking her mother’s heart and leaving her alone with a baby.
“That’s different! I’m not the one who destroyed a cruiser, almost got Strawberry Sundae killed, and got me and a bunch of other people kidnapped.”
“Perhaps. But lost a father you did, earlier this year?”
Myra felt a sting in her heart to receive a new reminder about Lyle’s death. She knew by now it was the fault of a drunk driver, and if she could get away with it, she would murder that driver with her bare hands… the way Boba felt when he watched Mace kill his father.
She’d asked her father about it earlier if it was true that he killed Jango Fett, and he told her it was true, but that it was also an accident. He made an impulsive move with disastrous results. In other words, both deaths were the result of an accident caused by someone making foolish decisions (that was putting it mildly).
“Get properly acquainted with young Fett, you must. Learn to live with him.”
“What?! You seriously want me to get all buddy-buddy with him?”
“More in common, you might have, than think you do now.”
“And if I refuse?”
“See what your parents have to say, we will.”
Myra sighed; it was already hard enough for Mace to convince Brenda not to drag Myra out of the Jedi Order after what happened, but if Yoda mentioned this to her now, there was a much bigger chance of that happening.
“Fine. I’ll get acquainted. But I won’t like it.”
Boba ran back to his, well technically Anakin’s, room and hid underneath the blankets on his cot. Comedia managed to catch up with him.
“Boba… I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.” Comedia said. “Normally a joy buzzer doesn’t have that reaction from someone I prank. I was just playing.”
“It’s not your fault.” Boba said. “It’s just… I had an electrical shock to escape some crazy puppet master, and… that kinda took me back.”
Boba sat up, the blanket sliding off his head.
“That’s gotta be the weirdest thing I’ve ever said.”
“You’d be surprised by the weird things everyone’s said since that mass magical prison break.” Anakin said, walking in.
Boba just hid under the blanket again.
Gabby climbed onto the cot and peeked under the blanket.
“Big Brother…what’s wrong?” Gabby said.
“Everything! I don’t know how to live outside a bounty hunter’s life! It’s all I’ve ever known. I can dress like an ordinary kid, but I don’t know how to be a regular kid.”
“Well, we’re not exactly regular kids around here,” said Comedia. “And not just ‘cause two of us here are princesses and Jedi.”
“Did you spend your whole life on an ocean planet, only to be told never to get wet?”
“Are you allergic to water? I hear that’s a rare condition.”
“No. My birth dad never told me why I can’t get wet. He just said it was really important. While you princesses were living it up at fancy balls and munching tea and crumpets, I was stuck learning to be a bounty hunter.”
“There’s a lot you don’t know about me yet, Boba.” Comedia said.
“And a lot more you don’t know about a lot of us, Big Brother.” Gabby said. “We just wanna help you.”
“I don’t know if anyone can.”
“Well… Comedia’s adopted too, and she had a pretty rough life before. Rougher than most princesses are supposed to have.”
“It’s true.” Comedia said. “My parents abused me. They never even wanted me or my sister. They just hoped to use us as pawns to take my cousin, the queen’s crown.”
Boba was silent at that.
“Why would they do that?”
“Why else? Power hunger. When having kids didn’t work out, my parents tried giving or selling me and my sister Emeraldi to different riders, all of whom were terrible, by the way. But then, one day, I was matched with Ki-Adi Mundi through a little thing called the Ride of Love. It’s when ponies get matched with riders and they become a family.”
“That’s how I met Carousella, and Daddy met Sapphire, and Goldie met Buttercup.” Gabby said.
“Same goes for every member of the council.” Anakin added.
Comedia told Boba all about how she thought Ki-Adi would just be like all her other riders; uncaring, neglectful, and overall unfit to even look after a toy horse. But, happily, he turned out to be different. He loved Comedia, took care of her, and when he learned she’d been abused, he fought to become her legal guardian so he could make sure no one would ever hurt her again.
“What about your sister?” Boba asked.
“She’s living with our cousin Reigna now, and our parents are going to jail for a long time. They don’t even have royal titles to protect them anymore. Now, I have a dad who loves me, and I’m training to be a Jedi.”
“Horses can be Jedi?”
“Yup. Apparently, I’m the first case they’ve seen.”
Gabby had an idea then.
“I have an idea, Big Brother. Maybe you can meet the horses first, then you can work your way up to talking to other kids.”
Anakin thought Gabby might be onto something. Animals were generally easier to talk to than people, even sentient animals, and given Boba’s emotional state, he could use an emotional support animal.
“Comedia might be a good start since you’ve already started talking.” Anakin said, petting Comedia’s ear. “And petting a horse can be therapeutic.”
Comedia started panting like a dog, making Anakin and Gabby laugh, Boba stifling a laugh at the sight of a horse acting like a dog.
“I don’t know,” said Boba.
“I’ll go with you, Big Brother. I know a lot about all the horsies.” Gabby said. “And the other Jedi too.”
Boba thought about it; his sister had been around this temple a lot longer than he had, so it couldn’t hurt to try.
“Okay. I’ll try meeting the others. Only if Gabby stays by my side.”
“It’s a deal.” Gabby said.
“But… can I spend time with just Gabby for a while first?”
“I think that’s okay, Boba.” Anakin said. “Come on, Comedia. Let’s go find your dad.”
While Anakin escorted Comedia out of the room, Gabby took her big brother’s hand and got him to stand up.
“Come on! I’ll show you my favorite place in the whole temple.”
Gabby brought Boba to one of the Temple gardens, where there were lots of flowers, and big patches of grass.
“Welcome to the room of a thousand gardens.” Gabby smiled.
Boba couldn’t believe the size of this garden. He looked down at the grass and felt it on the palm of his hand and beneath his fingers. It felt so lush. Gabby lay down on the grass and showed Boba how much fun it was to roll around in the soft grass. Boba began to laugh as he felt how fun it was, and the colorful flowers smelled sweet too.
Gabby waved her hand near a bush, and lots of fresh, tasty-looking strawberries grew on it.
“Did you grow all the plants here?” Boba asked.
“No. This room’s been here since before I was born. But I do help them grow sometimes, and sometimes Daddy practices his magic in here. It’s good for our practice and for the plants.”
Boba rolled around in the grass some more, when his hair got caught in a bush!
Boba quickly tried to loosen his hair, but had to break a bit of the branch to do so.
“Boba…?” Gabby said. “About what happened at the playground. You never answered my question. Are you wearing a wig?”
Boba was silent. He looked around to make sure no one was listening.
“Can you keep a secret?” Boba asked.
Gabby nodded and made the zipper motion across her mouth and pretended to throw away the key.
Boba reached under his brown hair and pulled out a strand that was most blue with a little bit of brown. Boba explained to Gabby that he was born with his hair like that, but Jango, when he asked for the first clone for himself, he specifically said he wanted him unmodified, but instead got a baby with blue hair.
“I thought you said you didn’t have a mommy.” Gabby said.
“That’s the weird part, I don’t. The Kaminoans couldn’t explain it, and I can’t dye it. So, my dad’s made me wear a wig for as long as I can remember.”
“I think your blue hair is pretty though. You should take that thing off and let people see your real hair. I bet lots of people would really like it.”
Boba sighed. He wasn’t so sure about that. His father told him that he could never show that blue hair to anyone because people would call him names and make fun of him. Who exactly would do that when he didn’t even have peers to show it to? That, he always wondered.
Jango was a loving father, but he had strict rules for Boba: never take off his wig, never get wet, and don’t get emotional when he got close to water.
“If you can’t get wet, how did you take a bath?” Gabby asked.
“Before I did, Dad always made me eat this weird green slop.” Boba grimaced in disgust. “He said it was for my own good, so I listened. Still don’t know why he had me do it all. All I know is I can’t show any of that.”
“But… it’s part of the real you, Big Brother. I like your real hair. Other people will too, I just know it.”
Boba had to admit, he admired how confident his little sister was, especially with the way her bright green eyes lit up. She was so cute, so innocent, and Boba knew she deserved to have the best big brother in the galaxy, but he wasn’t sure he could give her that.
Myra soon came to enter the garden, looking for Boba so she could get acquainted with him on Master Yoda’s orders. She saw him and Gabby sitting together talking, when Gabby got up and picked some flowers so she could show Boba how to make crowns out of them.
Myra sighed and walked over to the two of them.
“AmI interrupting something?” Myra said.
Boba gasped when he saw Myra and tried to run away, only for the older girl to Force-pull him back.
“Myra! Don’t hurt him!” Gabby begged.
Boba tried to escape, but Myra hugged him from behind and held him tight.
“Relax. I’m not gonna kill you. Not yet, at least.” Myra told Boba. “Now, I’m gonna let you go, and I don’t want you to run away this time, okay?”
“Okay…” Boba breathed, and Myra released him. “Then… why are you here?”
“Master Yoda says I should get acquainted with you.” Myra eyed the look on Boba’s face. “Yeah, I thought he was nuts too. But, let’s just get this over with. Hi, I’m Myranda Dawson. Friends call me Myra.”
“Boba….Skywalker…. I guess.” Boba said nervously. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want you to… to be forced to spend time with me. There’s no excuse for what I did before, even when I was under Puppeteer’s control.”
“It definitely explained why you kept slapping yourself and gave yourself a wedgie though.” Myra chuckled at that.
“Yeah, probably served me right.”
“I would’ve done worse. But, the little one seems like she trusts you, so I won’t pummel you… at least not in front of her.”
Myra walked with Boba through the hall, Gabby standing between the two of them to make sure they didn’t kill each other. The two older kids were in awkward silence for a while. They weren’t sure what to talk about, so Gabby tried to help out.
“You know, Boba… Myra is a musician. Myra, you love music, don’t you?”
“Yeah. It’s my dream to be a big rock star.” Myra said.
“And Boba, you like music too, right?”
“I… I don’t know. I’ve never listened to music before meeting you.”
Both girls gasped.
“What do you mean you’ve never listened to music?” Myra said.
“I mean I never have… well, my dad did used to sing me a song when I was a baby, but I can’t remember it, and then I heard music again when Gabby sang me her dad’s song, and then her horse played music from her horn…”
“Carousella’s a music-corn.” Gabby said.
“But, other than that, I haven’t had much music in my life.” Boba said.
“No wonder you were so miserable before.” Myra said. “Music is heaven on earth. It makes you feel things, helps you really get what’s on your mind out!”
Boba put his hands into his pockets awkwardly.
“I’m not really sure how to do that.” Boba said. “To tell you the truth, I never really knew how to express anything. I mean, I talked to my lion growing up, but I really don’t know much about music… or making friends. In the bounty hunting world, you don’t have friends… only crew members you either kill or get killed by.”
This time, Myra’s eyes went wide. She’d been warned about bounty hunters many times; she knew they were dangerous, but she didn’t know what the other side was like, or that bounty hunters would be so reckless and imprudent to bring a child into the mix, even if he was skilled. Not to mention, Boba was denied a proper childhood. No going to school with other kids, no playing at the park, none of the stuff most kids did. His only friend was his lion; in other words, his toys were the only childhood thing he had.
“That’s terrible. I had no idea.”
“Why would you? You’re basically a princess compared to me.”
“Pft. Please, I’d hardly call myself a princess, and my grandpa would call me an improper one.”
Myra went on about how her life was pretty crazy itself. She had a mom who was tough and protective of her kids mostly because of how rough she had it when she was a kid.
Brenda had loving parents who took her to church, taught her how to be safe, and always bought her lots of pretty dresses, but… her parents were also very strict, more so her father.
Her parents would often try to persuade her into choosing a stereotypical female career such as being a nurse or a teacher. But Brenda was taught that everyone was given certain gifts and talents for a reason, and she was smart enough to realize that although women were made to be nurturing and have children, she wouldn’t have been granted the gifts of being good at math and a natural leader if she weren’t meant to use them somehow.
“Mom said she lost count of how many guys she brought home, only for my grandparents to scare them off somehow,” said Myra. “Eventually, she met my dad, and they had a secret relationship.”
“Mace Windu, the strictest Jedi, had a secret relationship?” Boba said in disbelief.
“I didn’t believe it at first either,” said Gabby. “Yet he called out our daddy for having a secret marriage, although that was before he knew he was a daddy.”
“Yeah, and the fact that my mom got pregnant before getting married surpassed everything else. Don’t get me wrong, I can see why waiting until marriage before getting pregnant is a good idea, but the least my grandparents coulda done was help Mom emotionally. Eventually, she met Lyle Dawson, my stepdad. He adopted me and we were one happy family until eight months ago when a drunk driver hit us. Mom broke both her legs… Dad was the only one who didn’t survive.”
Gabby and Boba could both see that Myra was saddened to think about her stepfather. Boba couldn’t believe it when he learned both he and Myra had been forced to watch the only fathers they’d each known previously die in very brutal manners.
“I wanted nothing to do with my birth dad for a while. I thought he abandoned me on purpose, but it wasn’t just that that bothered me. My little brother Kade, he’s your sister’s age, still hasn’t fully processed why his father isn’t around anymore. But, everyone on Mom’s side including me are the only family he has, and sometimes he feels really different because he’s the only light-skinned one.”
Myra showed Boba a picture she had of her family from last year before Lyle died.
“I keep telling him though, skin color doesn’t define him. Now if only Lyle’s parents got that.”
“What happened with his parents?”
Then Myra proceeded to tell Boba what she recalled from when Lyle introduced his then girlfriend Brenda to his family. Boba scrunched his nose at what he heard.
“They didn’t want them together because you’re black? That doesn’t make any sense.”
“That’s what I said!” Myra said. “Unfortunately, my family deals with that all the time, including my grandparents, but my grandpa pushed through and started his own business he still runs now, and my grandma… she’s a very successful pediatrician now.”
That made Boba start to wonder about some things though. If he wasn’t a bounty hunter, what could he do? He didn’t know what he wanted to do with his life. He didn’t know much about any of the careers Myra mentioned anyone in her family having, or the ones in his new family either. Boba started to think some more; he didn’t really know how to express his feelings, but he was making progress talking to Myra… still, he wasn’t sure how he would get along with anyone else at the Jedi Temple… or anywhere else.
It was then Boba’s heartbeat would unleash a magical trail that would lead all the way to Equinaro.
It was just another day for the royal family of Equinaro. Queen Reigna was sitting in her throne looking over some important documents while her three daughters were playing. And then the purple jewels on her necklace turned blue.
Baby Forsythia whinnied and dropped her pacifier when she saw the color change.
Fantasia looked at her mom’s jewels and then at her littlest sister.
“That’s right, Forsythia. Mommy’s jewels are blue now. You know what that means?”
“It means I must consult the Equinary.” Reigna said.
The queen stood up from her throne and left to consult the magical book… but she didn’t know that one of her guards was up to something.
The queen entered the room where the Equinary was kept, and she asked it to show her who the lucky boy was, and it showed her a picture of Boba. But just as it was about to show her the right pony for him, Reigna heard a crash and panicked whinnies outside the door, and then a green alicorn wearing guard armor broke in and attacked the queen.
Carousella’s ears wiggled as she was relaxing in the Room of a Thousand Fountains with some of the other horses.
“Did you feel something?” Carousella asked Zipp, who was drinking water.
“A disturbance? Yes. Something’s not right.”
Chapter 62: Music-Corn Remix & Match
Chapter Text
Featured music:
- Various classical pieces
- “Disco Miniature Golfing Queen” from Phineas & Ferb
- “Un Poco Loco” by Luis Angel Gomez (Spanish version) and Anthony Gonzalez (Spanglish version)
- “Hoedown Throwdown” by Miley Cyrus
Plus, excerpts from various songs and artists…
- “Do-Re-Mi” from The Sound of Music, Connie Fischer version.
- Excerpt from “Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO
- “Handclap” by Fitz & the Tantrums
- “Sea Shanty Medley” by Home Free
Back at the temple, everything seemed pretty normal.
Fiesta and Ahsoka were just walking through one of the halls, when another alicorn suddenly appeared from out of nowhere, landing roughly on his stomach.
“Ay! Qué paseo.”
The alicorn stallion stood up. He was bigger than Fiesta by a few inches, his coat the same shade of red as hers, his mane orange with streaks of yellow, and he wore a little yellow and red sombrero on his head like the mark on his side.
Fiesta recognized him immediately.
“Sombrero!” Fiesta said excitedly.
“Hermanita!” the alicorn, apparently Sombrero. He and Fiesta began jumping and running around each other, bumping muzzles playfully.
“Uh, Fiesta?” Ahsoka said.
“Oh! Lo siento. Sombrero, this is Ahsoka Tano, my rider. Ahsoka, this is el mayor de mis hermanos, my oldest brother, Sombrero.”
Sombrero and Ahsoka greeted each other politely.
“What brings you over?” Ahsoka asked.
“I wonder the same thing. Uno memento, I was helping Mami gather dandelions, and then… poof! I’m here.”
And then another alicorn stallion appeared. This one, Fiesta also recognized. His coat and mane colors were a reverse of Fiesta’s, and he had a mark on his side that looked like maracas, and he wore a pair of maracas around his neck. He was Fiesta’s second oldest brother, Maraca. And then one more…. This one had a yellow orange coat, an orange mane with a few streaks of green, and he had little yellow dots that looked like tortilla chip crumbs on his face. His name was Benito, the youngest of Fiesta’s older brothers. All three of them were confused as to why they randomly appeared at the temple.
But it turned out, it wasn’t just Fiesta’s brothers who appeared randomly.
Horses began randomly appearing all over the temple. Unicorn and alicorn mares and stallions of all different colors and ages appeared in random spots at random times.
Horses appeared in the training halls. Horses appeared in the temple gardens. Horses appeared in the apartments, the commissary, the courtyard, even in the Council Chambers. It was a Pony Palooza!
Anakin was with Obi-Wan as they met in one of the halls. Anakin’s hair was wet as he’d just taken a shower, and Obi-Wan looked like he’d just escaped a bunch of wild animals.
“What’s going on?” Anakin said. “I just found a unicorn in my shower, and another in my bed.”
“Well, I nearly got trampled by a stampede of several horses.”
And then, another alicorn appeared, landing in Anakin’s arms. This one was just a baby.
“And another.” Anakin said. “Where’d you come from little… girl?”
The filly just licked Anakin’s face and then jumped from his arms and galloped off.
The kids were quick to notice all the horses appearing too. Many Jedi were shocked by the horses appearing in random places, and the horses got spooked too, running all over the place, not having any idea where they were, how they got there, or what was happening.
“Uh… does stuff like this happen often?” Boba asked.
“Not usually.” Gabby said. “We have a lot of ponies, but not this many!”
“Watch out!” Myra exclaimed, Force-pushing her friends and herself against the wall as a stampede ran by.
“Are you okay?” Boba asked, picking his sister up.
“I think so.” Gabby said. “But I think we better call Garrett.”
About an hour later, horses stopped randomly appearing, but they didn’t disappear. Garrett also arrived at the temple, and he wasn’t alone. When Gabby called him and told him ponies were randomly appearing everywhere and she and the others didn’t know why, he knew something had to be wrong.
Queen Reigna arrived before the Jedi Council and all their horses except Magenta, specifically requesting Boba be brought in. Some guards accompanied her too, seeing as she brought something with her. The Equinary.
“That’s the Equinary!” Comedia gasped. “That’s never supposed to leave the castle!”
“Normally, yes.” Reigna said. “But this is a rare exemption to that rule, as a crisis has emerged… one that affects the Ride of Love ceremony.”
Reigna had her guards bring out the book and open it to show Boba’s picture in it. She explained to the council and Boba that the boy was chosen to receive a horse, but just before it could tell the queen which horse was for him, she was attacked.
“Are you okay now?” Anakin asked.
“Yes, I was bruised a little, but now I'm fine. Unfortunately, that intruder was Comedia’s biological father.”
“I thought he was in prison!” Comedia gasped.
“He was supposed to be, but apparently he escaped on the way and went into hiding.” Reigna said.
Comedia looked at her adoptive father.
“Did you know about this?!”
“Unfortunately. I didn’t tell you because I feared this very reaction from you.”
“Don’t worry,” said Reigna. “He’s been caught, and this time, more securely, considering he killed two guards in the process. Unfortunately, we didn’t stop him in time to stop him from hexing the crown jewels, which connect with the Equinary. We’ve managed to stop it now, but while it was hexed, the Equinary continued its matching process and found for Boba, well… more than one match, and then sent all the horses to the same place he was at.”
That did pose a problem. It would take a while to get all these horses back to Equinaro, but there was also the matter of the Ride of Love. One of those horses was for Boba, but which one?
“Isn’t there anything you can do?” Boba asked.
“Unfortunately, no. However, there is good news.” Reigna said. “I consulted the book again after the hex was lifted, and it confirmed your right horse is here, but… it didn’t tell me which one.”
“You mean you don’t know the right horse for me?”
“I only help to match the horses. A match made in heaven… that’s beyond my power. But, the Equinary did give a clue. Your horse is a music-corn.”
“And so far,” said Garrett. “Every horse who randomly appeared came from Music-Corn Meadow, a spot in Equinaro where all the music-corns like to gather to share their talents.”
Boba scratched his head; he didn’t know anything about music. How was he supposed to figure out which horse was his?
“But there’s like a thousand horses out there.” Boba said. “It could take weeks to sort through all of them.”
“Actually, there are only one hundred and forty-two. But if we all work together, we can sort through all of them.” Garrett said.
“That’s a lot of ponies,” said Gabby. “How’s Boba supposed to know which one is his?”
Queen Reigna then explained that one thing about the Ride of Love was that when horses and riders bonded, it was usually over a missing piece both halves needed to find that only the other half in the pair could give them.
“But I don’t know anything about music,” said Boba.
“In that case… Carousella?”
Carousella bowed.
“Yes, Your Majesty?”
“Since you’ve been matched with Boba’s sister for a few months now and are a fellow music-corn, I’m placing you in charge of assisting Boba in his quest to find his equine match.”
“Can I help too?” Gabby asked.
“Of course, Gabriella. Your brother could use all the help he can get.”
“Alrighty then,” said Carousella. “And I know just how to start with sorting out the others.”
Carousella took charge and called all the music-corns to form up by genre, and she guided some clones to take the different horses to different spots to wait for Boba to come meet them later.
“So, how are we gonna do this?” Boba asked.
“The thing about music, Boba…” Carousella said. “Is that there are many different kinds of music. Classical, country, jazz, hip-hop, and so many more. A good way to start finding your horse is to help you get to know music itself so you can bond with the other horses.”
“Ooh!” Gabby jumped up. “Maybe Boba’s horse is a carousel horsie like you, Carousella.”
“Well, that’s one way to go. Let’s go meet them.”
Carousella and Gabby brought Boba to one of the temple gardens, where there were four unicorns, two of them with wings. All of them in different colors. Carousella introduced Boba to one of them who was a dear friend of hers. He was white with sky blue hair, and he had purple patterns of musical notes all over his body. His name was Joust.
“Ready for a ride, kid?” Joust motioned for Boba to climb onto his saddle.
Boba, however, took a step back.
“Big Brother? What’s wrong?” Gabby asked.
“Uh… I’ve never actually ridden a horse before. What if I fall off?”
“Don’t worry, Boba. I’ll show you how.” Gabby called over one of the clones helping out. “Brady? Would you mind?”
Gabby knew it was a good idea to have a grownup help out with this kind of thing. She got down from Carousella’s back and showed Boba how to get on the saddle first. Boba copied all of Gabby’s movements from where to put his foot to push himself up to how to hold the reins, Brady standing by to catch Boba if he fell.
“Now what?” Boba asked.
“Now we gotta make the horses go.” Gabby said. “You give them a firm, but gentle kick like this to make them start walking.”
Gabby did the kick, and Carousella started to trot around, the little one demonstrating each step on how to make the horse stop and go.
“Then, you move the rein around to steer. Move the rein right to make the horse go left, and move it to the left to make her go right. Snap the rein firm, but gently to make your horse go faster, and gently pull it back to make her slow down or stop.”
“You sound like an expert,” said Boba. “And you’re only, how old? Three?”
“She’s a fast learner,” smiled Carousella. “Probably helps that Equinaro horses can talk too.”
“Now you try it with Joust, Big Brother.”
Boba sat and breathed to calm himself. Then, he kicked firm, but gently, signaling Joust to start moving. It didn’t seem so bad at first. So, Boba made Joust go a little faster, and then the carousel music-corns started trotting in a circle together and they all made their horns glow, and the ones with wing began to flap and fly, those without wings using magic, and all of them went up and down and round and round like on a merry go round.
(Cue: “Hi-Diddle-Dee-Dee” Magic Kingdom Carousel version)
Gabby was having a lot of fun riding a living pony carousel ride, but Boba got scared when he saw how high they were going and he started to hold onto Joust’s neck, which distracted the white alicorn.
“Hey! Careful-whoa!” Joust went off course and crashed into a bush, Boba falling off his back, prompting the others to get down to check on them.
“Boba! Joust! Are you alright?!” Gabby said.
Joust got up and shook himself.
“Nothing hurt but my dignity…. And my wing.”
“A little help please?” Boba begged, stuck in a bush.
“Don’t worry, kid,” said one of the clones. “We’ll getcha out.”
Boba was still dusting himself off after getting out of the bush. The carousel horses were nice, but Boba didn’t feel a spark with any of them. But, they were advised to stay and wait until Boba made a final choice.
“Okay, so carousel riding’s not for everyone.” Carousella said. “But that’s okay, Boba. We’ll wait till you’re more comfortable riding before we have you ride anyone else. For now, I think we should start introducing you to some of the classic types of music, starting with…”
Carousella let Gabby press the button to open the door to one of the training halls, where inside there were several music-corns making beautiful music with the sounds of violins, timpanis, flutes, french horns, and many other woodwind, brass, string, and percussion instruments. Some were even actually playing instruments. According to Carousella, they were magic instruments, so the horses didn’t need to have fingers to play them; just a strong connection to the music and a soul full of it.
(Cue: “The Four Seasons” by Antonio Vivaldi)
“Classical music.”
Boba got to meet a really pretty silver unicorn with a golden horn. Her name was Cadenza. She had a special gift not every classical music-corn had. She could conduct.
“Classical music is one of the oldest types of music there is, Boba.” Cadenza told him. “It’s usually played by a symphony orchestra.”
“What’s that?” Boba asked.
“It’s a group of musicians who follow a conductor’s instructions to play music. Now, biped conductor’s usually wave a baton. I use my horn. Different motions let the musicians know how loudly to play and how fast to go. That’s called dynamic and tempo. Here, I’ll show you.”
Cadenza started to conduct some of the music-corns to play some beautiful music.
(Cue: Blue Danube Waltz)
“Ooh! I love this one.” Gabby said, starting to twirl her skirt around as she began dancing. She grabbed her brother’s hands. “Dance with me, Big Brother!”
Boba, however, had trouble keeping up with Gabby and fell down on his stomach.
“Are you okay?!”
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Boba got up and dusted himself off. “I guess I can’t dance very well.”
“No worries,” said Cadenza. “Ballroom dancing is pretty tricky at first, but once you learn the steps, you start to get the knack of it.”
“You should see how hard ballet is,” said Myra. “I used to take that when I was little. I think I remember some moves.”
Myra stood at a barre, and she did a special bend called a plié, and then a motion where she stood on her toes called a relevé. Gabby started doing pretty poses with her arms like she’d seen real ballerinas do at shows.
“I love ballet!” Gabby said. “Maybe I’ll be a ballerina when I grow up.”
“It takes a lot of practice, Princess.” Myra said. “But I can give you a few pointers, if you’re willing to work for it.”
So, Myra did show Gabby and Boba a few ballet movements, but Myra was quick to point out that Boba had a lot he needed to work on. His plié looked more like a squat, and he lost his balance two seconds after getting into relevé, and when he tried turning, he got dizzy and fell on his rear.
“Yeah, that happened to me the first time too.” Myra said, helping Boba up.
Boba started to spend time with all the classical music-corns. There was one that played brass music, another that made beautiful flute music, even one whose harp music sounded like it was being played by angels sent from Heaven to bless everyone’s ears with a heavenly sound. But, Boba wasn’t sure any of them were right for him either.
“Classical music is pretty cool. Some of it sounds scary, some of it is funny, and some of it… I can see stories in my head when I hear it. Like that one that sounded kinda like horses running.”
“This one?” Cadenza conducted again.
(Cue: “William Tell Overture-Finale” by Gioachino Rossinni)
“That one does sound like horses running.” Myra said.
The music stopped and Carousella figured since Boba liked the classical music, maybe it would be a good idea to introduce him to a retro type of music.
Boba couldn’t believe his eyes when he came to another room, where he was introduced to a teenage unicorn mare. She was pink with a blonde mane in a kind of voluminous style, and she was dressed in an outfit that was a bunch of colorful splashes, and she was roller skating with lots of bright lights all around her. Her name was Skeeta.
“I recognize this music,” said Myra. “I think this was really popular when my grandparents were teens.”
“Is it my turn to meet him already?” said Skeeta, spinning and skating backwards.
“Whoa! Did you see that?” Boba said.
“That was so cool!” Gabby said. “It looks like fun too.”
“Get on some skates, kiddos.” said Skeeta. “And get on the floor to get groovy.”
So, the kids did get some rollerskates on.
(Cue: “Disco Miniature Golfing Queen)
Other people thought the roller disco looked like fun too, so they began to join in, Skeeta showing everyone how to really get down and get groovy.
Stepping on the greens in her designer jeans
She's the disco music-corn dancing queen
Wearing plaid and sequins, she can make the scene
She's the disco music-corn dancing queen
Like a vision from a disco horse magazine
With her rollers she's a skating dance machine
She can dance and sing and really shake her thing
She's a disco music-corn dancing queen
She's a disco music-corn dancing queen
Skeeta was an awesome dancer; she was tons of fun
“Whee! This is awesome! I mean, groovy!” Gabby laughed, rollerskating across the floor.
Boba, on the other hand, was struggling not to fall and ended up going really fast!
“Look out! Can’t stop these things! Coming through!” Boba shouted.
People skated out of the way or barely managed to dodge Boba until Master Fisto managed to catch him and help him stop.
“Looks like you need a little more practice.” Kit smiled. “Here, Boba. I’ll show you how.”
Kit had Boba hold his hand as he showed him how to move and position his feet to skate forward and how to stop.
“I had trouble skating when I was your age. It took me a while to master it.”
“I didn’t know you could skate, Uncle Kit.” Gabby said, skating by and spinning, only to fall down. “Ouch!”
“It is just a hidden talent of mine.” Kit picked Gabby up and helped her onto her feet again.
Boba tried skating on his own for a little bit, and it did feel a little easier now that he knew how to stop, but he ended up crashing into Ahsoka, and they both fell down.
“I am so sorry!” Boba said.
“It’s okay, Boba.” Ahsoka said, helping him up. “I’m alright. What about you?”
“I think I better get out of these skates before I break someone’s bones.” Boba said.
“Hmm… Ahsoka.” Gabby said. “Fiesta’s a music-corn too, right?”
Ahsoka immediately knew what Gabby was entailing.
(Cue: “Conga” by Gloria Estefan)
Boba then got to meet some particularly fun and colorful music-corns playing latin music. There were music-corns playing music from instruments like conga drums, marimbas, guitars, the accordion, trumpets, maracas. A lot of the horses were dancing too and showing the children some movements.
Boba had to admit, the beat to this music was very catchy, and it definitely made him happy to hear it.
“That’s what’s special about my familia’s type of music,” said Fiesta, dancing a bit herself. “We’re particularly known for our music being very loud and lively. Vamos a bailar!”
“Come on, Big Brohter!” Gabby pulled her brother in to dance.
Myra knew how to dance like that too. According to her, her maternal grandmother’s heritage resided in such culture. Boba was kinda stiff and hesitant as he tried to mimic what the others were doing.
“My grandma Cecilia taught me the dance moves of this kind. It’s called merengue, and there’s salsa too.” Myra said, joining in the fun.
“Maybe one of Fiesta’s hermanos is the right pony for you, Big Brother.” Gabby said.
Fiesta went on to introduce Boba to her brothers. Boba thought they all seemed nice. Ahsoka even gave Boba an apple to feed Benito. According to Fiesta, Benito loved to eat, and apples were his favorite treat.
“Mmm… manzanas. Delicioso.” Benito licked his mouth.
Boba had heard quite a few different accents since leaving Kamino, but never one like the Cantars.
“Si, our accent is unique.” Sombrero said. “It’s just one piece of who we are, as is our native language.”
“That’s another beautiful thing about music,” said Myra. “There’s no one way to do it… except to have fun and just let it all out!”
“Mi hermanos and I,” said Fiesta. “We actually play in a band. Caballos Cuatros.”
“Because music is always better in a group!” The Cantars said together.
The four siblings then proceeded to play a song together.
Benito:
Que el cielo no es azul
Ay, mi amor; ay, mi amor
Que es rojo, dices tú
Ay, mi amor; ay, mi amor
Ves todo al revés
Maraca:
Ay, mi amor; ay, mi amor
Creo que piensas con los pies
Ay, mi amor; ay, mi amor
Tú me traes un poco loco, un poquititito loco
Maraca & Benito:
Estoy adivinando qué quieres y pa' cuándo
Y así estoy celebrando
Que me he vuelto un poco loco
They started the melody again, this time with Sombrero and Fiesta singing in Basic.
Fiesta:
What color is the sky?
¡Ay, mi amor! ¡Ay, mi amor!
You tell me that it's red
¡Ay, mi amor! ¡Ay, mi amor!
Where should I put my shoes?
¡Ay, mi amor! ¡Ay, mi amor!
Sombrero:
You say, "Put them on your head!"
¡Ay, mi amor! ¡Ay, mi amor!
You make me un poco loco
Un poquititito loco
Fiesta and Sombrero:
The way you keep me guessing
I'm nodding, and I'm yessing
I'll count it as a blessing
That I'm only un poco loco
Benito beat on the drums for a bit and Maraca played… well, the maracas
Maraca:
Chiflado tú me vuelves y eso está un poco loco
Tu mente que despega,
Benito:
tú siempre con ideas
Both:
Con mi cabeza juegas, todo es un poco loco
And repeat of the melody again.
Sombrero:
The loco that you make me
It is just un poco crazy
The sense that you're not making
Fiesta:
The liberties you're taking
Fiesta & Sombrero:
Leaves my cabeza shaking
You are just un poco loco
Benito & Maraca:
Todo es un poco loco, con mi cabeza juegas (Sombrero: ¡Dale duro, Hermanitos! )
Todo es un poco loco, con mi cabeza juegas
Todo es un poco loco, con mi cabeza juegas
Todo es un poco loco, con mi cabeza juega
All four Cantars:
Un poquititi-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-ti-to loco!
People cheered for the amazingly talented Cantars.
Boba had learned a lot of languages over the years, but Spanish, or Español, as Fiesta’s family said it, was not one of them. So, Fiesta and her brothers taught him some words and phrases, including how to say the names of various musical instruments in their language.
The Latin, merengue, and salsa music-corns were fun, but Boba wasn’t so sure any of them were the right one either.
(Cue: “He Mele No Lilo” from Lilo & Stitch)
At the Temple’s artificial beach, Boba got to meet some music-corns who played a special kind of music, a type of music that was actually from Garrett’s own culture. Everyone put on a grass skirt and flower necklace to learn how to dance.
“Um… aren’t these more for girls?” Boba said, feeling awkward wearing a skirt. The grass felt kind of tickly too.
“Men and women wear them, actually. Now, this type of dance is called the hula.” Garrett said, demonstrating a few movements. “Start with hands on your hips and sway side to side like this.”
That part seemed fairly easy, and then Garrett showed the kids how to make motions with their hands that stood for a lot of different things.
“I think I like hula.” Gabby said. “I feel like an island princess.”
“It’s surprisingly calming too.” Myra said.
Garrett told the kids how hula was an important part of his heritage; through those dances, people told stories and performed them to also symbolize giving thanks for an abundance of blessings.
Boba, however, was having a bit of trouble keeping up with the movements, especially when the drummers started to drum really fast! Then Boba tripped and fell, plus the grass skirt was making him itchy after a while.
“What’s next?”
Boba was introduced to another band of horses. The oldest one was a unicorn mare with a burnt orange coat, a blonde mane, chestnut brown eyes, and she wore a red glitter cowgirl hat. The second was a unicorn stallion with brown and beige white patches on his coat, a beige and creamy brown mane, blue eyes, and a brown cowboy hat. And the youngest one was a honey colored alicorn stallion with a cocoa brown mane, blue eyes, a blue cowboy hat, and stripes on his legs that looked kinda like broken guitar strings. Their names were Maybelle, Pinto, and Banjo Cabello. They were a band called The Cabello Caballos.
“So, we hear ya need a few musical lessons?” Maybelle said. “Well, ya darn came to the right place. Country music is where it’s at!”
Pinto wrapped his tail around Boba like a lasso and pulled him onto the dance floor with the others as he jumped up on a stage and spoke into a microphone.
“Alright, partners! Grab yourself a partner and get ready to have a hoedown! Yeehaw!”
Maybelle:
Boom clap, boom d’clap, d’clap
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
Try it with me, here we go
Maybelle got into position to get the four-legged dancers following her, getting one Jedi who knew how to dance like this to do a biped version for those with two legs to follow.
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
(Banjo: Whoa-oh-oh; that's right! )
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
Boom, boom clap, boom d’ clap, d’clap
(Banjo: Whoa-oh-oh )
1, 2, 3! Everybody, c'mon, off your seats
I'm gonna tell you about a beat
That's gonna make you move your feet
So far, this sounded like fun. People young and old joined in the fun of all the dancing.
Maybelle:
I’ll give the bar-b-’cues’
Show and tell you how to move
If you’re 5 or 82 , this is something you can do
Pop it, lock it, polka dot it
Countrify, then hip-hop it
Put your hawk in the sky, move side to side
Jump to the left, stick it, glide
Zig zag cross the flo’, shuffle in diagonal
When the drum hits, hands on your hips
One-footed 180 twist, and then a
Zig zag, step, slide
Lean it left, clap three times
Shake it out, head to toe
Throw it all together that’s how we roll
Pinto & Banjo:
Do the hoedown, throwdown
Do the hoedown, throwdown
Do the hoedown, throwdown
Maybelle:
Throw it all together that’s how we roll
Boba tried to follow each movement, but he kept accidentally stepping on someone else’s feet or tail, and he fell down twice.
We get to 4, 5, 6
And you’re feelin’ busted
But it’s not time to quit
Practice makes you perfect
Pop it, lock it, polka dot it
Countrify, then hip-hop it
Put your hawk in the sky, move side to side
Jump to the left, stick it, glide
Boba decided to step out for a while, Gabby being first to notice.
Boba found an empty space where he could just sit and catch his breath. This was a lot harder than he thought. The day was almost halfway over, and he was exhausted already.
“Boba, what’s wrong?” Gabby asked. “Why did you leave?”
“I can’t do this! I’m no good at music.” Boba said. “And I can’t dance either. I keep falling or knocking someone else down. It was one thing when I thought I needed to hurt someone on purpose, but when it's an accident…. That just feels worse.”
Gabby took her brother’s hand and looked him in the eyes.
“Big Brother, you just need some practice, that’s all. Everyone can dance. It’s a lot of fun.”
“Except, I don’t really know how. I’ve listened to a lot of music types, but I don’t know how I’m supposed to bond with the music-corns if I can’t dance right.”
Gabby stopped and thought for a bit; it occurred to her that if Boba wanted to find the right horse, he needed to learn how to dance.
Gabby went and brought Carousella out and explained the situation to her.
“Do you know any music-corns who can teach Boba how to dance?”
Carousella thought and said… “I think I know just the one to help out.”
Carousella took Boba and Gabby on her back. They passed lots of different types of music-corns playing their own. There were music-corns who played jazz, ragtime types of music…
(Cue: The Entertainer” piano version)
Music-corns who played reggaeton music…
(Cue: “Mi Gente” by J Balvin & Willy William)
Music-corns that played soft rock…
(Cue: “Africa” by TOTO)
Music-corns who played funk…
(Cue: “Atomic Dog")
(Bow-wow-wow, yippie-yo, yippie-yay)
(Bow-wow, yippie-yo, yippie-yay)
(Bow-wow-wow, yippie-yo, yippie-yay)
(Bow-wow, yippie-yo, yippie-yay)
Music-corns who played bollywood music...
(Cue: "Desi Girl" from Dostana)
And music-corns who played K-Pop and J-Pop too.
(Cue: “Ninja Re Bang Bang” by Kyary Pamyu Pamyu)
Carousella brought Gabby and Boba to another room where there were some music-corns warming up their voices and teaching some kids how to sing.
“Meet the musical theater music-corns.” Carousella said.
Carousella approached a green alicorn with a black and green mane, pepper green eyes, and a mark on her side that looked like two theater masks. Her name was Téatra Stagehoof.
“Boba, Téatra. Téatra, Boba.” Carousella introduced.
“Nice to meet you Boba.” Téatra said. “So, I hear you need help learning music, huh?”
“A lot.” Boba said, albeit embarrassed.
“Don’t be embarrassed. I can aid you in that. I happen to have been the lead singer in practically every musical I’ve been in for the last eight years.”
Boba thought that sounded really impressive.
“But, I’m having trouble learning to dance, not sing.” Boba said.
“Have you actually tried singing?”
“Uh… no. Not really. I’m not even sure I’d be any good.”
“Well, we won’t know unless we try.”
Téatra whistled to get all the kids’ attention.
“Alright, everyone. I’m going to teach you all an important lesson that’ll help you with a lot of things. How to sing. It looks easy, but it’s a lot harder than it looks.”
Téatra made her horn glow and proceeded to begin her musical lesson.
Téatra:
Let's start at the very beginning
A very good place to start
When you read, you begin with
Gabby (spoken):
A-B-C
Téatra:
When you sing, you begin with do-re-mi
Children:
Do-re-mi
Téatra:
Do-re-mi
The first three notes just happen to be
Do-re-mi
Children:
Do-re-mi
Téatra:
Do-re-mi-fa-so-la-ti
“What song is that?” Boba asked.
“Those are the basic eight notes all musicians must learn.” Téatra explained. “Come, I’ll make it easier. Here’s a song I sing to help me remember the notes.”
Téatra:
Do, a deer, a female deer
Re, a drop of golden sun
Mi, a name I call myself
Fa, a long, long way to run
So, a needle pulling thread
La, a note to follow so
Ti, a drink with jam and bread
That will bring us back to do, oh, oh, oh
Gabby:
Do
Téatra:
A deer, a female deer
Téatra pointed her horn at another child.
Katooni:
Re
Téatra:
A drop of golden sun
Togruta girl”
Mi
Téatra:
A name I call myself
Ganodi:
Fa
Téatra:
A long, long way to run
Téatra & Children:
So, a needle pulling thread
La
Téatra:
A note to follow so
Ti
Children:
A drink with jam and bread
Téatra:
That will bring us back to do
This time, Boba joined in
Children:
A deer, a female deer
Re, a drop of golden sun
Mi, a name I call myself
Fa, a long, long way to run
So, a needle pulling thread
Everyone:
La, a note to follow so
Ti, a drink with jam and bread
Téatra:
That will bring us back to do
Do-re-mi-fa-so-la-ti-do, so-do
“Once you have these notes in your heads, you can sing a million different tunes,” said Téatra.
“How?” Boba asked.
“By… mixing them up.”
Téatra:
So, do, la, fa, mi, do, re, so, do, la, ti, do, re, do
“But it doesn’t mean anything,” said Ganodi.
“So, we put in words, one word for every note, like this.” Téatra said.
When you know the notes to sing
You can sing most anything
“Sing it with me this time, everyone.”
Téatra conducted the children to sing with her again.
Everyone:
When you know the notes to sing
You can sing most anything
Children:
Do, a deer, a female deer
Re, a drop of golden sun
Mi, a name I call myself
Fa, a long, long way to run
The kids really started to have fun now, including Boba, who felt more confident letting his voice out.
So, a needle pulling thread
La, a note to follow so
Ti, a drink with jam and bread
That will bring us back to do
Then Gabby and Boba broke out into a little duet.
Gabby:
Do, re, mi, fa, so, la, ti, do
Boba:
Do, ti, la, so, fa, mi, re
Gabby
Do, mi, mi
Mi, so, so
Boba:
Re, fa, fa
Gabby:
La, ti, ti
Children:
Do, mi-mi
Mi, so-so
Re, fa-fa
La, ti-ti
Téatra:
When (Children: Do, mi-mi)
You (Mi, so-so)
Know (Re, fa-fa)
The (La, ti-ti)
Notes (Do, mi-mi)
To (Mi, so-so)
Sing (Re, fa-fa)
(La, ti-ti)
You (La, ti-ti)
Can (Mi, so-so)
Sing (Re, fa-fa)
Most (La, ti-ti)
Téatra & Children:
Anything
Do, a deer, a female deer
Re, a drop of golden sun
Mi, a name I call myself
Fa, a long, long way to run
So, a needle pulling thread
La, a note to follow so
Ti, a drink with jam and bread
That will bring us back to
Do (So, do)
Re (La, fa)
Mi (Mi, do)
Fa (Re)
So (So, do)
La (La, fa)
Ti (La-so, fa, mi-re)
Ti, do (So, do)
The children all cheered when the song concluded.
“That was fun, but how does it help me dance?” Boba asked.
“Singing is another way to express yourself in ways spoken words never could.” Téatra explained. “Some people like to write poetry, and songs are a form of that, just said to music and usually sung very loud or really quietly depending on the mood you want to evoke. Dancing, that’s expression with your body.”
“That’s where another music-corn I know comes in,” said Carousella. “Téatra, you wouldn’t have happened to see Remix around here, would you?”
“Who’s Remix?” Boba asked.
Party Rock is in the house tonight ( Put your hands up ) (Woo)
Everybody just have a good time ( Put your hands up ) (Yeah)
And we gon' make you lose your mind ( Put your hands up )
Everybody just have a good, good, good time
In one of the other rooms were a bunch of cool-looking music-corns, one of whom was a very cool-looking unicorn stallion. He was twelve years old, he had a blue gray coat, a black mane with streaks of blue, and he had symbols on his flank around his ankles that looked like soundwaves. He wore a navy blue hoodie and matching sunglasses as he spun around on his back and did a little kind of dance called breakdancing.
“Boba, Gabby, meet my cousin Remix Mareheart.” Carousella said.
“What up, dudes and dudettes?” Remix smiled, lifting up his sunglasses, revealing his eyes to be gray.
“Boba here needs a little help with his dance moves, cous. Think you can help him out?”
Remix looked at Boba up and down and sniffed his hair to get acquainted. According to Carousella, her cousin had a gift for reading people’s confidence levels, and based on Remix’s inspection, Boba was definitely in need.
“Hmm… you’re definitely a special case. For one thing, you gotta lose the wig.”
Boba gasped and held his hair.
“Uh, what makes you think it’s-”
“The smell. When you wash your hair, the scent of your shampoo and/or conditioner sticks to the tips of your hair and the top layers, but I could only smell the scent of freshly washed hair from underneath your quote unquote, ‘hair’.”
“He’s got a keen nose,” said Carousella. “Uncle Serenado said he’d have a real future as a royal guard.”
“Except I didn’t wanna be a guard.” Remix said. “I was destined to play music… too bad my sister couldn’t be bothered to stick around for it.”
“You have a sister too?” Boba asked.
“I used to. But, she abandoned me to start a solo career when we were supposed to be a team.”
“Did you ever try talking to her?” Gabby asked.
“I did once. I wrote her a letter, asking her to come home, and telling her I’d forgive her if she just came back and apologized. She never wrote back.” Remix shook his head. “This isn’t about me. Boba… if you wanna receive dance lessons, we first gotta see where you need help exactly. And to do that, we gotta get everyone on the dance floor!”
Remix turned the tables… the turntables, that is.
“What up, party people! It’s deejay Remix in the house! Prepare to part-tay!”
(Cue: “Handclap” by Fitz & the Tantrums)
The music played loud and on beat. Everyone was getting down and dancing. Hands were clapping, hips were swinging, toes were tapping. Everyone young and old was busting a move on the dance floor…. Except Boba. He hardly seemed to move at all. In fact, each time he made a move, he started to feel a little confused, and he seemed worried about each move and clapped slower than the song went.
Remix observed this whole thing from where he was deejaying.
Remix then called for every music-corn to gather to show Boba a little something about dancing.
“Music’s made of a lot of smaller parts, Boba.” Remix explained. “You’ve already heard of tempo and dynamics, right?”
“You mean how fast and loud music plays? Yeah.” Boba nodded.
“Well, those are just two pieces. There are other elements to music too. Pitch, which is how high or low the notes, the things that make all the different sounds, and of course, the ever important rhythm. You know, the beat.”
“What’s that again?”
Remix went with some of the other music-corns.
“Rhythm helps us keep in time, to keep the different pieces in-sync. Like in a band or a group of singers, even a solo, you gotta know the timing. If even one person is off-beat, it can mess up the entire show. There’s a special dance every music-corn learns as a foal, no matter what type of music they play. It’s called the Shanty Stomp. Now, I’m gonna have you and Gabby clap to the beat so you can understand what rhythm is. Notice how the rhythm changes with time, some faster and trickier than others. Gabby, I’ll need you to demonstrate before we start… follow the beat of my hoof, okay?”
Remix tapped a simple 1, 2, 3, 4 beat with his hoof, and Gabby clapped along.
“Good, Gabby. Good! Now you too, Boba.”
Boba hesitated at first, but with a little encouragement from his sister smiling at him, he began to clap the beat too. It seemed pretty easy once he got the hang of it and kept up with the younger child.
“Great job, both of you! Keep clapping and we’ll show you what rhythm is all about.”
Remix did more tapping, this time with all four of his feet, and the other music-corns started to join in. Carousella, Fiesta, and Lala joined in too.
Remix:
There once was a ship that put to sea
And the name of the ship was the Billy o' Tea
The winds blew hard, her bow dipped down
Blow, my bully boys, blow (huh)
The music-corns all started to perform a dance where they were all marching and trotting from place to place, all doing so in time, so in sync. Boba couldn’t believe his eyes as he watched and clapped to the beat. None of the horses stepped on each other, bumped into each other, or missed a step.
Cabellos joining in:
Soon may the Wellerman come
To bring us sugar and tea and rum
One day, when the tonguin' is done
We'll take our leave and go
Fiesta:
She'd not been two weeks from shore
When down on her, a right whale bore
The captain called all hands and swore
Fiesta’s brothers joining in:
He'd take that whale in tow (huh)
Soon may the Wellerman come
To bring us sugar and tea and rum
One day, when the tonguin' is done
We'll take our leave and go
All:
Da-da, da-da-da-da
Da-da-da-da, da-da-da-da-da
Da-da, da-da-da-da
Da-da-da-da-da
The beat changed a little bit. Now, it sounded a little faster and like some extra beats were in between the original four. The music-corns continued to dance and stay in-sync.
Joust:
What will we do with a drunken sailor?
What will we do with a drunken sailor?
What will we do with a drunken sailor?
Early in the morning
Skeeta & Téatra:
Put him in the brig until he's sober
Put him in the brig until he's sober
Put him in the brig until he's sober
All music-corns:
Early in the morning
Way hay, up she rises
Way hay, up she rises
Way hay, up she rises
Early in the morning
The rhythm changed again, a few more beats added to the rhythm, and this time some of the music-corns moved in different directions, switching places, sneaking in a few jumps, posing of the wings (those who had wings anyway)
Remix:
Oh, the wind was foul and the sea ran high
Pinto & Banjo:
"Leave her, Johnny, leave her"
She shipped it green and none went by
And it's time for us to leave her (hey)
All:
Leave her, Johnny, leave her
Oh, leave her, Johnny, leave her
For the voyage is long and the winds don't blow
And it's time for us to leave her (hey)
Cape Cod ships ain't got no sails
Haul away, haul away (hey, hey)
Remix:
They'd all blown off in the Northeast gales
All:
And we're bound away for Australia
So heave her up my bully, bully boys
Haul away, haul away (hey)
Heave her up and don't you make a noise
And we're bound away for Australia (hey)
Then the beat changed again. Still, none of the music-corns fell down or lost their place, but it became a little harder for the humans to clap along to the beat.
Carousella:
Santiana gained a day
Cantars:
Away Santiana (now)
Pull the yan up the west, they say
Along the plains of Mexico
heave 'er up and away we'll go
Away Santiana
Heave 'er up and away we'll go
Along the plains of Mexico
Maraca:
She's a fast clipper ship and a bully good crew
Cabellos:
Away Santiana
And an old salty yank for a captain too
Along the plains of Mexico
heave 'er up and away we'll go
Away Santiana
Heave 'er up and away we'll go
Along the plains of Mexico (hey)
Lala & Carousella:
Santiana fought for gold
Away Santiana
Maybelle:
Around Cape Horn through the ice and snow
Maybelle and brothers:
Along the plains of Mexico
heave 'er up and away we'll go
Away Santiana (ho, hey)
Cadenza:
Heave 'er up and away we'll go
Along the plains of Mexico
All:
So leave her Johnny off we'll go
The drunken sailor, Wellerman whaler
Bound away for Mexico
“Whoo!” Gabby clapped. “That was awesome.”
“My hands hurt.” Boba whined, stretching out his fingers.
“It takes time and practice to get used to it,” said Remix. “My hooves ached all night the first time I had to perform that dance. But, now that you understand rhythm, let’s see if it helps you dance.”
Cadenza conducted waltzing music again and Gabby took Boba’s hands to show him how to waltz, the kind the little one knew best from all the princess movies she watched.
“Don’t look at your partner’s feet when you dance,” said Carousella. “That’s the easiest way to get thrown off balance.”
“But she’s so much smaller than me,” said Boba.
“Then look at her face, not her feet.”
“Come on, Big Brother. You can do it.” Gabby said. “One, two, three, four. That’s the way we go. I’ll step back with my right foot, so you step forward with your left, and the other way around. Got it?”
“Uh… I guess?” Boba shrugged.
“Don’t worry. We’ll go adagio to start.” Cadenza said.
Cadenza conducted the music to play nice and slowly. Gabby and Boba started to dance slowly, the former counting out four beats for her brother to follow, and little by little, Boba saw he was actually dancing, and this time he didn’t accidentally step on his sister’s feet, which was good because the little one might not look capable of doing so, but she would kill him if he squashed her new shoes. Boba couldn’t believe it. He was actually dancing!
Cadenza made the music go a little faster, and Boba and Gabby kept on waltzing. Anakin watched close by and couldn’t help finding it adorable seeing both his kids dancing so well.
A little later, Magenta came to the temple after getting groomed at an exclusive salon. Even though her rider wasn’t out in the field as much as some of the other Jedi, the chaos that occurred here on Coruscant could do a number on a mare, especially if that chaos involved a giant dragon-like beast attacking the city like Godzilla.
Magenta was surprised to see a plethora of ponies at the temple. She asked the first familiar pony she spotted about it.
“Hey, Comedia! Was there a party I didn’t know about or something?”
Comedia shook her head.
“Nuh-uh. Queen Reigna was attacked and her jewels were damaged. She’s okay now, but when the jewels got damaged, they made the Equinary send a bunch of ponies right when she was about to find the right pony match for Boba, the boy who was chosen. So, now we have to narrow it down to one of the music-corns.”
“Has he found the right one yet?”
“I don’t know. He and Gabby are taking dance lessons now.”
Boba and Gabby, and some other kids were all stretching with Remix as he got into various yoga poses.
“Stretching is very important in any dance form,” said Remix. “It loosens ‘em up and lowers your risk of injury. Don’t forget to breathe either. Both are important to keep your strength and flexibility.”
Boba thought Remix sounded so smart; he wasn’t much older than the human boy, and he was so skilled in his dancing and deejay skills.
“What kind of music-corn are you again?”
“Hip-hop and pop.” Remix said. “In other words, I’m naturally loud and on the beat. Many call me big fun at parties on account I remix any tune, hence my name. My dad, though… he wanted me and my sister to be guards like him and his big brother.”
Boba got into a split, and was pretty good too.
“Wow! I didn’t know you could do that.” Gabby said.
“I used to do a lot of yoga. When you have to stay inside nearly every day of the year because of rain, you gotta find a lot of things to pass the time.”
Magenta entered the room, her eyes going wide when she caught a glimpse of Remix. He was so big now.
“How long have I been away?” Magenta whispered to herself.
Magenta froze for a moment. It’d been three years since she’d seen him in person; she still remembered how little he used to be. Now, she was unsure how he would react to seeing her for the first time in a while, but Magenta gathered her courage and approached him.
“Remix?”
Remix looked up and lost his balance when he caught sight of the pop star. And when he got up, he looked anything but happy to see her.
“What are you doing here?” Remix said.
“Remix, it’s… been a long time.” Magenta said awkwardly.
“Not long enough, unfortunately.”
Boba and Gabby looked and saw Remix looking upset at Magenta.
“Magenta? You know Remix?” Gabby asked.
“He’s my little brother,” said Magenta, her ears drooping.
“ Was , until you abandoned the family.”
You see, Magenta never shared her family name with anyone in the Temple because she never wanted anyone to judge her, especially not Carousella when she realized they were cousins. She’d hoped that by getting better acquainted with Carousella first, she’d be able to build up the courage to talk to Remix again, but being a steed to the Grand Master didn’t exactly equal an active social life. That, and because Magenta never knew the right words or the right time to speak up.
“Remix, about what happened, I’m sorry.”
“Sorry? ‘Sorry’ doesn’t cut it! Do you have any idea what you put me through?!”
Remix went on about how when his sister left, others at school called him a has-been because his sister was the one to get the record deal, while he was left waiting in the wings. And the only reason anyone spoke to him, if it wasn’t to make fun of him, was to ask if they could get him in touch with Mistress Majestica. It was a nightmare!
To make matters worse, Remix and Magenta’s father, Serenado Mareheart, the current Captain of the royal guard, made Remix go through guard training, saying it would take his mind off Magenta, but he was so emotionally out of it, he couldn’t pass the psych eval or the physical one.
Remix felt like a disappointment for a long time; music was his life, and he felt so alone. It was then he decided he was going to pursue a solo career too. He started posting remixes he put together himself and deejaying at parties, and he quickly grew in demand. Remix might not have been walking the red carpet with his career, but at least he was doing what he wanted to do with his music in the first place.
“Do you have any idea how hard it is for a young colt to pick himself up from a downfall that hard? Very hard!”
“I didn’t have any idea, but Remix… my life wasn’t as luxurious as you think either.” Magenta said.
“Oh, why? They couldn’t find a six star hotel suite for the amazing Mistress Majestica? You had to settle for five star?”
“No! It’s not like that. Look, I screwed up.”
“Darn tootin’, you did.”
Mariverde saw how angry Remix was with his sister and how upset Magenta was too. The two of them were arguing so much, Mariverde sensing a great deal of anger, pain, and even fear in both of them.
“Two powerful music-corns. Marehearts, no less.” Mariverde called two identical moths to her hand and gave them a little power. “All right, my babies. You know what to do. Fly, my pretties. They shall soon face the music.”
Gabby and Boba looked back and forth as Magenta and Remix started yelling at each other, the tension escalating quickly as the two of them started to physically bump each other.
“Stop! Stop fighting!” Gabby shouted.
Boba started to get between the two horses and tried to push them apart, but only succeeded in falling backwards with a tumble and sitting on the floor.
“Well, that didn’t work.” Boba sighed.
Gabby tried to pull them apart with some vines, but the two horses started using magic, and everyone had to take cover!
Anakin quickly grabbed his children and got them to a safe spot. Magic used in anger could be very destructive, and to make matters worse, everyone with a clava-detector noticed their white gems turning green!
“Uh-oh!” Gabby gasped. “There’s a mari-clava nearby!”
But, the clava-detectors weren’t just glowing; they were blinking too!
“Wait… why are our clava-detectors blinking?” Gabby said.
“I don’t know.” Anakin said. “But I don’t think it’s a good sign.”
Magenta and Remix continued to spat at each other until….
“Ow!” they both shouted.
“Something just bit me!” Magenta said.
“Me too!” Remix snorted.
The two mariclavas then landed on something each of the two siblings were wearing: Magenta’s purple hair bow and Remix’s headphones. Both horses whinnied and got their accessories off before the black magic could somehow infect them, but the magic still did become something terrible.
Chapter 63: Rock and Roll Force
Chapter Text
Featured Music:
1. “The Queen’s Garden” by Daniel Berkman, from Alice in Wonderland ballet
2. “Stadium Rave” from Spongebob
3. “Set it All Free” by Scarlett Johansson
4. “I Don’t Wanna” by Beck Bennett and Scarlett Johansson
5. “Heigh Ho” Enchanted Tiki Room version
Two mariclavas landed on Remix’s headphones and Magenta’s hair bow to transform into two equine villains. One of them was in a black jumpsuit outlined with blue, his muzzle covered with some kind of mask, headphones over his ears, and when he spoke, his voice sounded like autotune. The other one, however, became a silver alicorn with a big pink bow in her hair, a matching leather jacket, and a giant diamond around her neck.
“Look out, Galaxy….” beatboxed the stallion, removing the headphones from his ears. “It’s Soundwave in the house.”
“And me… MARE-LODY!” sang the mare.
Everyone immediately got their magic or lightsabers at the ready, but Mare-Lody left the scene and Soundwave placed the headphones one, then stomped his hoof to bring out some speakers, and blasted an echo of his and Mare-Lody’s introductions, remixing the sound really loudly, forcing everyone to cover their ears while he left the temple, the sound stopping shortly after he was gone.
“What the heck was that?!” Remix exclaimed.
“Mariclavas,” said Anakin. “They’re attracted to strong negative emotions, and they bite so they can feed on a small bit of your abilities and your insecurities to use for dark purposes.”
“And they bit you because you were arguing with each other.” Gabby added. “So now two pony villains are on the loose.”
“If the worst they can do is play loud music, how dangerous can they really be?” Boba shrugged.
People were screaming, covering their ears as various loud noises were echoed and remixed at one side of town. Everywhere Soundwave went, he listened for various sounds. Sirens, speeders passing by, radios blasting, people talking, dogs barking…. And he upped the volume on all of them, remixing them.
Soundwave made his sounds so loud they shook everything around him within two miles. The land was quaking, glass broke from higher pitched noises, and people who were too close suffered what they hoped was only temporary hearing loss.
But he wasn’t the only menace….
(Cue: “Catchy Song”)
Mare-Lody rode on a floating platform of speakers and blasted some loud music all around town.
“DANCE!” She commanded.
And anyone who heard the music and was hit by Mare-Lody’s spell began dancing against their will.
It didn’t matter if you could dance or not; the music magic made everyone start getting down, dancing non-stop, not even when they came across a street and there were vehicles coming! People had to swerve or screech to a stop just to avoid hitting dancers. Even when dancers bumped into each other, they couldn’t stop dancing.
It quickly spread all over the news and emergency stations that these two evil equines were causing chaos all over Coruscant. At least, people assumed that was what the news was about; it was really hard to hear over Soundwave’s blasts, or the fact that people put earmuffs on to protect their ears.
This was a problem; Soundwave and Mare-Lody were split at two different spots across the city, and they had different abilities too. The Jedi couldn’t just wait for these two villains to go away on their own, and since they had a bunch of music-corns in the temple now, this seemed like a good time to put their musical skills to the test.
“This wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t been so selfish in the first place!” Remix said.
“Oh, don’t you try to pin this on me!” Magenta said. “You were the one who said I shouldn’t bother coming home.”
Remix looked confused now.
“What are you talking about? I never said that to you. You didn’t even bother to write back the one time I did write you.”
“I did write back.” Magenta said. “You’re the one who told me our band was done for good.”
Remix and Magenta started yelling at each other again, and outside Soundwave and Mare-Lody seemed to get louder!
Garrett made a quick observation. If whoever got bitten remained in a foul mood after getting bitten, the mariclavas got stronger. They needed to calm Remix and Magenta now!
“Both of you, enough!” Kara said, getting between the two ponies and pushing them apart. “Look, arguing isn’t going to help either of you or anyone else for that matter. There are two mariclavas out there made out of both your anger, and they’re both causing trouble for everyone! Is that what the two of you want?”
The quarreling horses looked down guiltily then.
“No.” they both said.
“Good. Now, we need a plan.” Garrett said. “Since there are two of them out there, we’ll need a group to catch them. If we can catch even one of them, perhaps we can further study how their power works and how to defeat them.”
“Except, we need to figure out how to fight them,” said Kara. “We know so far that Soundwave’s power runs on sound.”
But then, Gabby remembered something about Soundwave.
“You know, I saw him take his headphones off, and then he put them back on right before he blasted the remixes.” Gabby said. “What’s that all about?”
“A lot of sound-based enchanteds depend on their ears to charge their abilities.” Carousella said. “And I say ‘a lot’ because some of them are deaf, meaning they can’t hear.”
“How do they work with sound if they can’t hear?” Boba said, confused.
“You can feel the sound too,” said Garrett. “Boba, did you feel anything whenever loud music was playing?”
Boba thought about it; sometimes, especially when the music was really loud, he felt the area shaking a bit. Garrett picked up a mallet and banged a gong to demonstrate.
“All sound is caused by vibration.” Garrett said. “No vibration, no sound. Even soft sounds are vibrations.”
“So, if Soundwave can’t make anything vibrate, his power wouldn’t work?”
“That’s one possibility. However, the headphones are connected somehow.”
“What about Mare-Lody?” Magenta pointed out.”
“Well, she fled right before Soundwave made his magic,” said Anakin. “Either she was eager to get out and have a solo act or she has sensitive ears.”
The Jedi and the horses began to deduce that Soundwave and Mare-Lody each worked separately because their powers were so different. According to what they could make out on the news, Soundwave made destructive vibrations, whereas Mare-Lody made people dance against their wills. But, how do you fight beings with that kind of magic?
But then, Boba remembered Fiesta, and many of the other music-corns saying how music was always better done in a group than alone. So, maybe, if many of the music-corns played loud music at once towards Soundwave, it would overpower him long enough to capture him.
“Can all of you play that loudly?” Boba asked.
“Yer darn tootin’.” Maybelle said. “But what about Mare-Lody?”
Mariposa knew a thing or two about dancing magic; she’d once had to treat an entire village facing a dancing plague caused by dark magic based music. According to her, you could break someone out of such a spell with a sudden blast of music, but it had to be loud and shred hard.
“Like rock and roll music?” Gabby said.
“Yes. That’s the most effective type to do so.” Mariposa said.
Except… out of all the genres of music-corns that arrived at the Temple, rock and roll seemed to be the only kind they didn’t get.
“Now what are we gonna do about Mare-Lody?” Anakin said.
“Well, do any of you know how to play rock and roll?” Mariposa asked.
Everyone shook their heads. No one knew how to play rock and roll music. Some did know how to play guitar and drums, but not the right kind of music with them. And then, Boba remembered something.
“Myra, didn’t you say your dream is to be a big rock star?” Boba asked.
Now, everyone was looking at Myra, who quickly looked embarrassed.
“Uh…. maybe?”
“Myra plays the guitar.” Gabby said. “I’ve heard her playing music when I walk by Uncle Mace’s apartment. She’s really good.”
“I don’t know about that,” said Myra.
“Don’t be modest, Myra.” Obi-Wan said. “Your father has spoken a lot about how he’s heard you hiding your talent. Right now, it’s a time where it would come in handy.”
But… Myra wasn’t so sure she could do it. She hadn’t performed in front of people in years, much less played her music in front of anyone. It wasn’t something she liked to flaunt. Her, Myranda Dawson, the girl who was tough enough to scare even a mighty warrior and willing to stand up to anyone, was afraid to perform in front of people.
“I can’t.” Myra said guiltily.
“Why not?” Anakin said. “In case you hadn’t noticed, there are two villains much scarier than stage fright out there using their talents for evil right now!”
“Anakin!” Sapphire scolded. “Myra, why won’t you play? It may be the only way to help Mare-Lody’s victims.”
“So, it may be the only way.” Myra said, starting to back away.
“Myra,” said Boba. “Is now really the time for arguing?”
“You just learned about music. Can’t you just use a radio or something?”
“I’m not sure that’d be as effective.” Boba shook his head.
“He’s right. It wouldn’t be.” Mariposa said. “Recordings may work for dancing at a party or background music, but not for defeating dark dance magic.”
“Well, I’m sorry, but I can’t do it.” Myra said firmly.
“Why not? I’m hearing that you’re good.” Boba said.
“I said I can’t do it. Deal with it.”
“Why?”
Myra turned her back angrily, not wanting anyone to see the tears forming in her eyes.
“I don’t wanna talk about it!”
“Why?! Why won’t you just help and perform?”
Myra finally looked at Boba and shouted,
“Because performing killed my stepfather, okay?!”
Boba’s eyes went wide by that. Myra on the other hand, turned her back again.
“Now leave me alone.”
While the grownups rallied the others to go after Soundwave and see if they could fight Mare-Lody themselves, Boba followed Myra to the Temple courtyard, where she sat underneath the tree alone. He was concerned.
Despite the fact that Boba hadn’t known Myra for very long, he couldn’t believe that for someone so tough and confident, she didn’t want to perform in front of people.
“Myra, what’s wrong?” Boba said. “I thought you said your stepfather died because of a drunk driver, not performing… unless the crash happened while he was performing something?”
Myra looked up at Boba and corrected him.
“ I was the one performing.”
Boba’s eyes went wide again.
Eight months ago…
(Cue: “The Queen’s Garden”)
This was a very special night for newly twelve-year-old Myranda Monroe-Dawson. After tons of hard work stretching, practicing her leaps and pirouettes, she scored a part in the big end of term ballet performance at Suite-ly Stepping School of Dance. This year’s performance was Alice in Wonderland, and Myra got the part of a dancing flower in the Queen’s Garden.
Myra loved Alice in Wonderland; she and her mom would read it together every night when it was just the two of them, and now she had a part in that staple of her childhood memories.
Myra tiptoed so gracefully across the stage, spinning, jumping, and swaying like a delicate, graceful flower in the breeze of a perfect spring day, the petals on her tutu looking like a real flower blooming each time she spun around.
In the audience, Myra could see her parents looking so proud of her as she performed. That motivated her to give it her all, and she finished the dance in a perfect split.
After the finale, the entire audience stood up and clapped as the dancers took their bows.
Lyle spun Myra in his arms, and little Kade presented his big sister with a red flower he picked, the toddler knowing red was her favorite color. Myra gave Kade a kiss to say thank you.
“We’re so proud of you, Myra.” Brenda smiled.
“You were such a beautiful flower, Myra.” Lyle patted Myra on the back. “Hey, what do you say we go for dinner at Star Diners to celebrate?”
Myra didn’t object to that; Star Diners was her favorite restaurant. She always loved how the cooks cut food into stars and moons.
The whole drive, Myra was going on and on about how rehearsals were really hard and tiring. She liked dancing fine, but she really liked playing her guitar best, and she thought it would be kinda cool if she tried bringing rock and roll and ballet together, maybe write a ballet that used rock music.
“Then I could be a rock star and make ballet that much better.” Myra said.
Lyle chuckled and said, “You have quite the imagination, Myra. Just like your mama.”
“Mom made her dream come true,” said Myra. “So, why can’t I?”
“I don’t doubt that Myra. I’ll tell you, pursuing your dream won’t be easy, but that’s what makes chasing them worthwhile. With your determination, that’s why no matter what you grow up to be, you’ll always be my little rock star.”
Myra smiled hearing her stepfather say that; it meant so much that he believed in her. But then… from out of nowhere….
BANG!
Another speeder rammed right into the Dawsons’, causing them to spin out of control and swerve across the air.
“Hang on, everyone!” Lyle shouted.
But then…
CRASH!
The next time Myra opened her eyes, she saw flashing lights and heard the echoing of sirens, and Kade crying.
Present…
Myra breathed heavily as she thought of that day once more. That crash happened all while her stepfather, who’d been a true father to Myra when Mace couldn’t at the time, just wanted to reward her for a job well done during a performance.
“I haven’t done a performance since.” Myra said.
Boba couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Myra wasn’t afraid of how people would respond to her performance; she was afraid of losing a loved one the way she lost her stepfather. That was why she only performed when she was alone or with an audience of one; there wasn’t really a big chance of someone getting killed in her bedroom.
But Myra was undeniably talented and she had big dreams; she deserved to be able to show them off, except she was afraid to, for the fear of someone possibly paying for it with their life.
Boba wasn’t sure what to do, but then, he had an idea.
Meanwhile, Soundwave was continuing to cause chaos with all of the loud sounds he’d collected, when he made a stop to look around, and some of the music-corns gathered in a spot where Soundwave wouldn’t see them. Magenta went with this group since this one was clearly her brother’s mariclava, while Remix stayed behind to deduce how they would confront Mare-Lody.
“Alright, everyone clear on the plan?” Magenta said, not taking her eyes off Soundwave.
The plan was simple: Sounwave took off his headphones whenever he was going to record a new sound, but each time he only took in one or a few at a time that appeared to have a harmony of their own. But, different types of music played different melodies, some of which if played together, would not exactly be easy to listen to, especially if they were not played in sync.
“Alright, pop music-corns on three, then everyone else come at random, and Maybelle, you and your brothers lasso Soundwave while I grab the headphones.”
So, on Magenta’s count, the pop music-corns combined their power to play some very loud pop music.
(Cue: “Stadium Rave”)
At first, Soundwave stopped to take it in, but then some of the country music-corns began playing their music, some of the merengue music-corns played even louder than usual, and the classical music-corns played music without a conductor. Meanwhile, Masters Plo Koon, Yoda, and Mundi got people to make as much noise as possible. And civilians brought up a racket. People banged pots and pans, wailed sirens, pulled a fire alarm, or screamed or played musical instruments as loudly as they could.
There were so many sounds, Soundwave could barely stand it, and just as he was about to place his headphones back on, Magenta swooped at him and took the headphones in her mouth.
“Time to silence you, Soundwave.”
Soundwave tried to go after Magenta, but Maybelle and her brothers quickly lassoed Soundwave in some strong ropes.
“Yeehaw!” the Cabellos whooped.
It would take a while for Magenta to get everyone to stop though, because everyone was being so loud it was hard for them to hear her shout for them to stop.
Meanwhile, Boba got Myra to get up and accompany him to where Remix was working to see if anyone could learn to play rock music quickly. There wasn’t enough time to ask Queen Reigna to send over any rock music-corns; more people were being forced to dance by the minute, and Magenta and the others were in the middle of capturing Soundwave.
“Wouldn’t pop music work?” Anakin asked.
“Maybe, but it would help if we could get someone who knows how to play hard rock to give us a better chance.” Remix said. “And so far Myra’s the only we know of who already does. Master Windu? Can’t you talk to her?”
“I can’t force her to play,” said Mace. “Myra’s very strong-willed.”
“She had to inherit that from you,” said Strawberry. “And your eyes.”
“Well, that’s gonna change,” said Boba, bringing Myra in.
“Boba, why did you drag me all the way back here?” Myra said.
“Big Brother?” Gabby said, curious about what her brother was going to do. “What are you doing?”
“Getting Myra to face her fears.” Boba said. “I know what it’s like to be afraid of losing a loved one a second time, Myra. But you can’t let it stop you from using your talents.”
“I already said I couldn’t do it.”
“Well, Gabby here told me she’s heard you play. You really shouldn’t keep it secret… and I’m one to talk.”
“What would you know about keeping secrets?”
“More than you think.”
Boba really hoped it wouldn’t come to this, but… he reached his hand up to his hair, and pulled the wig right off, exposing his real hair, which was slightly longer than the wig hiding it had been, and it was mostly blue with only a few streaks of the same shade of brown.
Everyone was shocked when they saw Boba’s real hair, except for Gabby and Remix, who both looked proud of him for showing his true appearance. And for Boba, he expected to feel embarrassed, but instead he felt free, and it felt so good to actually feel a bit of air through his hair too. Plus, that wig was getting itchy.
“You were wearing a wig this whole time?” Myra gasped.
“Yeah. My hair’s always looked like this. I don’t know why though, but I’ve had to hide it all my life.” Boba explained.
Myra couldn’t believe what Boba just did; he was willing to risk a huge secret just to help her get past her fear.
“I like your real hair, Big Brother.” Gabby said.
Remix rubbed his head against Boba’s too. He thought Boba’s real hair felt so soft.
Myra had to admit, it was brave of Boba to expose his secret in front of so many like that. But, she still felt hesitant about doing so. She looked at her father and told him the real reason she was afraid to perform, but he told her, “Myra, your talents are special. You were meant to share them somehow, and that’s entirely your choice. But, what happened that night, losing a loved one, that was never your fault. And your stepfather, he got to leave this world knowing he got to witness a very talented young woman grow into the beautiful flower she is.”
It was then Myra remembered once again what Lyle said to her before the crash:
“You’ll always be my little rock star.”
Mare-Lody continued to make people dance against their will with her dance magic, and people were getting exhausted from the non-stop dancing.
“Oh, yeah! It’s a real party out here!” Mare-Lody cheered.
Just then, Mare-Lody received a message from Mariverde.
Mare-Lody. Your brother has been captured. Go retrieve him forthwith and return to home!
“But, Mother!” Mare-Lody whined.
Do as I say, or there will be no guava juice for dessert.
Mare-Lody rolled her eyes and reluctantly left to go retrieve her brother.
Meanwhile, Myra got out her guitar and strummed a little on it to make sure it was tuned properly.. Before she could join the others to stop Mare-Lody, they needed to see if she was as good as her family claimed.
“Alright, Myra. You ready?” Mace said.
“I think so.” Myra said.
Myra stood tall and strong. Inside, she felt so nervous! But… she remembered the tough girl she was; this time, she wasn’t going to let her fear stop her, and if anyone did mock her, she could just pummel them later.
Myra began with stomping a rhythm on the floor to get the beat. People started to clap along too as Myra began to sing, and she proved to have quite a voice.
Myra:
I've followed my heart into the fire
Got burned, got broken down by desire
I've tried, I've tried but the smoke in my eyes
Left me blurry, blurry and blind
I've picked all the pieces up off the ground
Got dirt on my fingers, but that's gone now
Got the glue in my hands and stickin' to the plan
Stickin' to the plan that says
I can do anything at all
I can do anything at all
This is my kiss goodbye
You can stand alone and watch me fly
'Cause nothing's keeping me down
Gonna let it all up
Come on and say right now, right now, right now
This is my big hello
'Cause I'm here and never letting go
I can finally see, it's not just a dream
When you set it all free, all free, all free
You set it all free (ho-ho-ho-ho, ho-ho, ho, ho-ho-ho-ho)
Ho-ho-ho-ho, ho-ho, ho, ho-ho-ho-ho
Ho-ho-ho-ho, ho-ho, ho, ho-ho-ho-ho
Myra tossed her hair back and forth as she shredded on her guitar like there was no tomorrow… until someone unplugged the speaker. People cheered for Myra’s song, even though she wasn’t quite finished yet.
“Thank you, but who’s the wise guy who cut me off?” Myra said.
“I was,” said Garrett. “I think we had enough proof that Myra can rock.”
“So, what do you think, Myra?” Remix said. “Wanna help fight Mare-Lody now?”
Myra thought for a moment, then she strummed a chord on her guitar and said, “Let’s rock!”
More people were dancing all over town and they couldn’t stop, even when they were getting exhausted.
“I didn’t even know I could do this!” shouted one man who’d been spinning on his head and then breaking out into more breakdance moves.
By then, Myra, Anakin, Mace, Obi-Wan, and Kara arrived on their horses. Well, Kara hitched a ride on Peppermint, and Boba came too on Remix. Everyone had to wear headphones so Mare-Lody’s music wouldn’t affect them too. Luckily, they had special headphones so they could still communicate clearly with each other.
Myra got out her guitar and Remix prepared to get things loud.
“Ready, Myra?” Remix said.
“Ready to rock!” Myra said.
So, on the count of four beats, Myra began shredding on her guitar, while Remix made his horn glow and enhanced the quality and volume of the music.
Myra:
One, two,
one, two, three, four!
I don't wanna talk to you (what did you say?)
I don't wanna walk with you (outta my way)
I'm not gonna fight with ya (don't wanna play)
I don't need anyone else (yeah, yeah)
I live my life for myself (yeah, yeah)
I can't stand a thing that you say (yeah, yeah)
I'm not listening anyway!
People soon collapsed to the ground, all of them breathing heavily and sweating like pigs as they were finally able to stop dancing.
“Well, Myra. It looks like it worked.” Anakin chuckled.
“But there are still more people to help stop dancing.” Kara pointed out, and then Kara’s comlink beeped.
“Status update.”
“Mare-Lody has come to rescue Soundwave!” Plo said, dancing around. “And she has forced us to dance as well.”
“Last I checked, victory dances are usually after we’ve achieved the victory.” Comedia said, tap-dancing. “But I am a pretty good tap dancer, if I do say so myself.”
Like Master Plo said, Mare-Lody managed to grab Soundwave, and now the two horses were fleeing.
“Oh, boy. This is probably going to take a while.” Kara said.
“Remix,” said Boba. “Is there any way you could amplify Myra’s music so it can hit everyone who can’t stop dancing?”
Remix thought for a moment. To do that, he’d need to go to every spot with people dancing and plant a marker. That could take a while.
“What if we got everyone dancing to one place?” Boba suggested.
“That could work too, but dance magic is pretty tricky.”
But then Boba remembered what Remix taught him about rhythm.
“What if we got people to follow a different kind of rhythm to get them moving to one place?”
“But how do we do that in such a short time?” Mace said.
“I might know someone who knows how to grab attention for noble causes,” said Gabby, getting out her phone.
“Are we on?” said Shera. “Good afternoon, everyone. I’m Shera Nova, and tonight we have some very special guests. If you’re just joining us, there’s a huge dance craze all across Coruscant, and not the kind you might be thinking.”
Gabby, Boba, Remix, and Carousella came onto the screen and introduced themselves.
“Everyone who’s dancing. Just follow the beat of a little song we music-corns know. This dance is called the Shanty Stomp. Just follow the rhythm and follow the Jedi.”
And so, while the four kids clapped or danced to the beat, any Jedi and horses who hadn’t been affected by Mare-Lody’s spell got everyone to dance in a line to a specific spot where Myra would play her guitar to break the spell.
A few shanties and some stomping later, everyone was in the correct spot and Myra was ready to go.
At first, Myra hesitated, but then she remembered what her stepfather told her and then something her birth father said to her before she came here.
“Go out there and be my rock star, Myra.” Mace had said.
Myra shredded her guitar again
Myra:
I don't need anyone else (yeah, yeah)
I live my life for myself (yeah, yeah)
I can't stand a thing that you say (yeah, yeah)
I'm not listening anyway!
Hey, hey!
Hey, hey!
Hey, hey!
Hey, hey!
Hey, hey!
The other kids soon arrived at the scene and saw people seemed extremely relieved that they could finally stop dancing. But… there were still two things that were left unresolved: Boba still hadn’t chosen a horse, and they still didn’t know why Boba had to avoid getting wet.
At the Temple, there were still plenty of music-corns. However, some of them found a match on their own with a few of the Jedi.
Skeeta turned out to be very helpful in the library with Jocasta, the librarian finding it sweet to have a horse who reminded her a bit of her youthful days.
Master Piell, he found himself getting surprisingly bonded, or at least being followed everywhere by a very affectionate bhangra music-corn filly a little younger than Carousella with a mango orange yellow coat with orange spots, and a creamy yellow mane. Her name was Lassi; she even smelled like mangoes, and she was just the right size for the smaller Jedi to ride her.
Gungi begged in wookie to his master, “Can I keep him?” as he hugged Joust.
The other music-corns, however, were eager to know… which one was Boba gonna pick?
Boba scratched his head. This was a really hard decision. All the music-corns seemed sweet and they were all skilled in different kinds of music, dances, and they were all so colorful too. Bobe had to really think about this. He knew that the right horse had to be one that he could get along with, one that would understand him, and didn’t make fun of his real hair. And then, Boba remembered which horse helped him become more confident as a dancer and who encouraged him to show his real hair instead of hiding it.
“Remix! He’s the one.” Boba said.
“Me?” Remix gasped.
“Why not? You were the one who encouraged me to loosen up and even to get rid of that itchy wig. I thought I’d be more insecure, but now… I’m actually more comfortable being out like this.” Boba blew a bit of hair from his eye.
“I guess that is true,” chuckled Remix. “But are you sure you want me? I mean, there are tons of music-corns out here. You don’t need more time to think about it?”
“No, I’m sure. So, will you be my horse?”
Remix responded by licking Boba like a dog.
“I think that’s a yes.” Gabby giggled.
It looked like that meant the rest of the music-corns could go home. Although, there were many who were disappointed that they were rider-less, but Queen Reigna sent rides for them and reassured them that they would get riders soon. After all that, it looked like there were going to be a lot of people getting some new friends.
For now, the music-corns were ready to exit the same way music-corns made their exits: with a finale.
“Alright, music-corns,” said Cadenza. “You heard the queen. It’s time for us to say adieu.”
And on Cadenza’s count, the music-corns began marching out the door.
Music-Corns:
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
It's out the door we go
We hope you've all enjoyed the show
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Keep marching in a row
Don't stop to look or read a book
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Just lift your feet and go
We'll sing this song; and march along!
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Step lively—not so slow
We’ll come again; and see you then
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Make room for our next show
There's ships outside; let’s take a ride
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
Heigh-ho, Heigh-ho
It's out the we you go!
We hope you've all enjoyed the show
Heigh-ho! Heigh-ho!
Of course, there was also the matter to address with Magenta and Remix.
Garrett, being a guidance counselor, and Sapphire, Obi-Wan, and Plo Koon, being level-headed people, all sat in a room with the two Marehearts sitting down.
Garrett asked Remix and Magenta to each give their sides of the story. Once they did, he read some of his notes to clarify.
“So, Remix, you claim Magenta never wrote back, but Magenta, you say you did. And Magenta, you think Remix told you not to come home, but Remix, you said you didn’t write that?”
“Yes.” both of them said.
Remix said he wrote in his letter that he missed his sister and wanted her to come home, that making music wasn’t the same without her, and their father missed her too. According to Captain Serrenado, Magenta was one of the last things he had of his late wife, and when she took off, Remix was all he had of her. And Magenta, she said she wrote to Remix saying she wanted to apologize for taking off without him, and asking him to call for help, because she found out the real reason the producer only wanted her.
“What are you talking about?” Remix said.
It was then Magenta showed Remix some scars she had on her back legs, which she’d hidden with leg warmers everyone thought was a fashion choice. Remix couldn’t believe his ears when Magenta told him she’d been chosen so the producer could harass and assault her, and she tried everything she could to get help. It wasn’t until recently she was able to learn from another victim that this time they had physical evidence, and when she learned Garrett’s brother was a cop, she brought the evidence and testimony to him, which would ultimately lead to her former boss finally being taken to jail and his other victims would receive justice.
“Where did you learn about my brother?” Garrett said.
“Is that really the most important thing now?” Magenta said.
“No. Not really. But I may have a hypothesis as to why you think you each responded badly to each other. Do either of you still have those letters?”
Unfortunately, neither Magenta nor Remix had those old letters. But, they thought back and recalled some strange things. Magenta thought back and realized bits of the letter she received were stuck together on the paper, like one of those ransom letters made from magazine clippings. She didn’t think much of it at the time because Remix always had a hard time with his mouth-writing. But… what if it was because that was a decoy letter made by one of her predator’s people? What if all her other letters got stolen too? She’d sent dozens, only to get no response, but Remix said he never received any of them.
Now Remix felt bad about snapping at his sister earlier; he had no clue how badly his sister really had it. But Magenta also felt terrible for leaving her brother behind to begin with, especially knowing how badly others treated him, calling him a has-been.
“You’re no has-been, Remix. You’ve always been the cool one. Even when you were little, you were always so confident, so eager to dance, and you never hesitated to make yourself heard.” Magenta said, nuzzling her brother. “I always wished I had your confidence. As a big sister, I should’ve set a better example for you.”
“But… I always did that stuff to impress you.” Remix said. “Your the one with all the fashion, the natural charisma, and the amazing singing voice every singer would kill for. And, when you were gone…. I felt like I was without purpose for a long time.”
The two Marehearts had tears in their eyes as they hugged for the first time in forever.
As for Boba, he was glad to hear that Remix and Magenta were doing better and that they were friends again. And since Boba and now a few Jedi had some new music-corns, there was only one thing to do…
“DANCE PARTY!” Remix blew the air horn and spun the tunes.
This time, people were dancing willingly and having a good time, including Boba. Myra was even rocking out on her guitar in front of everyone.
Gabby was so happy to see all her friends, old and new, having such a good time. And it was even better that she got a dance with her big brother.
“You’re a great dancer, Big Brother!” Gabby laughed.
“You’re not so bad yourself.” Boba smiled.
But, even though Boba was getting better at busting a move, he still had something he needed to work on: watching where he was going!
“Boba! Watch out for that-”
But then Boba bumped into a table where there was a water bowl, and it flipped over and splashed him!
Cue the record scratching.
“Table!”
Boba freaked out because he was wet, and then he saw the shocked look on everyone’s faces.
“What is it?! What’s wrong?” Boba covered his eyes.
“Uh… Boba? I think you should open your eyes.” Gabby said.
Boba opened his eyes, and then he saw where his legs should’ve been, they’d been replaced by a tail. A blue tail of a fish! And on his top half, the shirt he’d been wearing before had been replaced by some blue sleeveless top that looked like it was made of scales.
“You’re a merman and you didn’t tell us?” Anakin said.
“I didn’t even know I was one.” Boba said.
“Uh, how do you go your whole life not knowing what species you are?” Carousella asked.
“It happens more than you’d think.” Garrett said.
“Well, how do I get my feet back?” Boba said, moving his tail up and down.
“You just gotta give your tail a good whip on the floor.” Garrett said.
“Like this,” said Carousella, whipping her own tail on the floor.
So, Boba carefully maneuvered his movement, and whipped his tail on the floor, and sure enough, he turned back into a human.
“You’re the only merman I’ve met who doesn’t know how to transform himself.” Carousella said.
“But it does explain why you couldn’t get wet,” said Gabby. “Mer-people have to avoid getting wet while on land, or they grow a tail.”
“It explains the blue hair too.” Anakin said. Then he looked at Obi-Wan. “But wait…. Was Jango Fett a merman?”
“If he was, he didn’t show any signs of being such.” Obi-Wan said.
“Are merfolk also supposed to eat some weird green stuff?” Gabby asked Garrett.
“What green stuff do you mean?”
Boba told Garrett how his birth father always used to make him eat this weird green slop that tasted like bad gelatin before he took baths back on Kamino. That, Garrett could explain easily. According to him, that icky green slop was actually sheepweed, a green substance found where leaf sheep roamed, and merfolk ate it when they needed to avoid transforming if they got wet, such as if they were bathing and didn’t want to grow a tail. Or in Boba’s case, so he wouldn’t find out he was a merman.
It seemed Jango must’ve thought that if he kept the mer-stuff out of Boba’s life long enough, he would somehow just transform into a regular human boy.
“That might also explain the sudden water hazards that seem to have happened everywhere he was,” said Carousella. “When merfolk aren’t trained to control their powers, their nerves can cause water to appear out of nowhere, including anywhere there are pipes to burst.”
Inconveniently, more water started to appear on the floor as Boba got nervous.
“Oh, boy.” Anakin said. “This is gonna take a while to clean up.”
And Boba fell as he transformed again.
“Not again!” the boy whined.
“Not to worry, Boba.” Garrett said. “You’re just a late beginner in your training. A little effort and some lessons, and you’ll learn how to keep your transformations under control.”
And Mare-Lody and Soundwave? Well, they returned to Mariverde, ready to begin their own training, but like Remix and Magenta before, the two of them quarreled like there was no tomorrow, and they spent more time rolling across the floor than actually training with their siblings.
“And you guys said I was immature-yowch!” Silly Filly jumped with a splash of confetti.
Stalker was snickering as he briar-ed his sister in the butt.
“You are gonna pie for that!” Silly Filly said angrily.
And she pie-d Stalker in the face.
“Mmm. Coconut cream.” Stalker licked more cream.
“Enough! All of you!” Mariverde said. “Get to your training facilities now! Soundwave! Mare-Lody! That goes for you too.”
But Mare-Lody and Soundwave were still wrestling with each other.
“Both of you! Enough!” Mariverde shouted, making both of them freeze. “Do I have to separate you two?”
“No, Mother.” said the two horses.
“That’s better. Now, both of you, go warm up with the rest of your siblings.”
Mariverde went to her magic mirror and caught sight of Boba.
“Hmm…. interesting. The one clone we know of with magic of his own. He may be of some use to me.”
Chapter 64: Corruption
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Corruption
“First thing to know, Boba… mermaids and mermen, or in general, merfolk, they’re enchanted marine mammals.” Garrett explained in a lecture.
Today, Garrett was teaching his students, Boba being the newest addition, about merfolk. The more they all learned about merfolk, the better they could help Boba improve his skills as a merman and be less afraid of his powers.
According to Garrett, marine mammals were classified by these characteristics: they were warm-blooded, had hair somewhere on their bodies, they breathed air, and unlike fish, they swam by moving their tails up and down, rather than side to side. However, unlike seals, whales, and dolphins, merfolk could breathe underwater like fish. Except, Boba never learned how to swim or tried breathing underwater. That was why Garrett asked Padmé if she wouldn’t mind asking an old friend for some assistance.
“Yousa doin’ good!” Jar Jar said, holding Gabby as she practiced her paddling.
On the count of three, he let go, and Gabby was swimming on her own.
“Mommy! Daddy! Look at me! I’m doing it on my own!” Gabby cheered.
In case you hadn’t guessed, Gabby had a little help from Uncle Jar Jar in the swimming area.
Garrett was a great swimmer too, as well as a certified lifeguard. He had Boba eat some more of that sheepweed before they would go into the water.
“Why do I have to stay in human form if I can breathe underwater?” Boba said, shivering as he stuck his foot in the water. “Brr! That’s cold!”
“It’s important you learn to swim in both forms, Boba.” Garrett said. “The better you learn to use both forms, the more balanced you’ll feel on land and in the water. First lesson: get acquainted with the water.”
Boba held Garrett’s hands as he led him into the water until the water was up to his waist. Padmé helped out too; she was a great swimmer too. The whole thing felt so weird to Boba; the water was so cold, and he felt something very squishy beneath his feet as he walked through the water.
“That’s just wet sand, Sweetie.” Padmé said. “You’ll get used to it, unlike Anakin.”
“Ugh! Gross.” Anakin grimaced, feeling the sand getting in between his toes.
“Grow up, Anakin.” Kara said, and she pushed Anakin in the water with a splash!
Anakin gasped for breath as he popped out from the water, and when he saw his sister laughing, he pulled her in too with another splash!
Gabby and Goldie started splashing in the water too. Boba watched them as they were having fun, the horses playing Marco Polo.
“Marco!” Sapphire shouted, her eyes shut as she searched for the others.
“Polo!” said the other horses.
“Can’t catch me!” Buttercup teased.
“Not to worry, Boba.” Garrett said. “That’s why I’ve asked several swimmers to help out. Now, I know getting into the water for the first time can be scary, but once you get better acquainted with it, you won’t feel as afraid.”
Garrett started with a little exposure therapy. He took a small cup and poured a little water on Boba’s hands to help his top half get used to it. It didn’t feel so bad at first. But then, he got water poured on his forearms, his shoulders, and then a bunch poured over his head, drenching his hair.
“Was that really necessary?” Boba said, pulling his wet hair from his eyes. Then he splashed Garrett.
“Well, that was if you wanted to start a water fight.” Garrett splashed Boba, who splashed him again, and then the little girls were splashing too, and so were Anakin and Kara.
Before they knew it, they were doing more playing than learning, but Boba was actually beginning to enjoy being in the water, and even more so once his mother began showing him how to paddle so he could swim in human form, and she and Jar Jar both helped him with just floating on his back, which Mariposa said came in handy for escaping quicksand too.
Padmé decided to let Boba try it on his own for a bit, and soon Boba was finding he was learning to swim pretty well too!
“I’m really doing it!” Boba cheered. “I’m actually swimming.”
“Great job, Boba. You’re doing wonderfully.”
It was a good thing today’s lessons involved swimming too because it was another hot summer day, and there’s nothing like a swim in the cool water on a hot summer day. Of course, swimming was not always the answer to cooling the heat.
Mandalore was facing its own kind of heat now thanks to the war. Despite the system having won its neutrality, Duchess Satine has now found herself an outsider with little aid to her people. Supplies were now impossible to come by,except on the black market.
As a result, the Duchess now faces a world consumed by greed. Hoping to alleviate some of the tensions rising in the capital city of Sundari, Satine has called upon her dear friend Padmé Skywalker to make a diplomatic visit.
Padmé did come for that visit, but she didn’t come alone. She brought her children along too, as well as Mariposa, who brought her daughter Goldie. Since Mariposa’s husband was part of the E.H.C, and she knew a lot about isolation, she could be a big help as well. Plus, Goldie hadn’t left Coruscant much since her family moved there, and this seemed like a great opportunity for her to see someplace new.
The Naboo ship came to land on a dock as the duchess herself arrived to greet Padme and her family.
“Senator,” curstied Satine.
“Duchess, it’s good to see you.” Padme said.
The little one curtsied too.
“What adorable children you’ve brought.” Satine said, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the kids.
Padme introduced Mariposa to Satine.
“This is my friend Mariposa Heartwood and her daughter Goldie.”
“Charmed,” smiled Mariposa. “Say hello, Goldie.”
“Hello.” Goldie said.
“And this is my son, Boba.” Padmé introduced the boy.
Boba dusted off his hair; aside from his family, he’d never actually met such a powerful individual.
Everyone followed Satine as she began escorting them to a ship that would escort them to the palace.
“Thank you all for coming, Padmé.” Satine said. “I know our decision to stay neutral has caused distress in the Senate. But for many here, the fallout from your war has been too much.”
“If your government has trade concerns, we can talk.” Padmé said. “Many systems have been affected.”
“My own included,” said Mariposa.
Everyone began boarding the ship, ladies first.
“I assure you not everyone in the Republic has neglected Mandalore, and there are those of us who would still vote to give you any help you require.”
“The help we need now is opening trade routes so we may get supplies more freely.”
“What kind of supplies?” Goldie said. “If food’s one of them, my mommy knows a lot about gardening all kinds of fruits and vegetables.”
“I may know a few things,” chuckled Mariposa.
“We are making progress in the Senate…. As long as no one provokes the enchanteds.” Padmé said.
“Let’s just say some senators learned the hard way that dragons really don’t like being called overgrown lizards.” Gabby said, starting to snicker.
Gabby and Goldie were both there when one senator insulted an ambassador from Draco Vale, and they definitely got their goose cooked. Ironically, he had firetrucks on his underpants.
“Forgive me, Padmé.” Satine said. “I did not bring you here to discuss politics. I had hoped to show you the new Mandalore.”
The speeder took off through a tunnel with lots of pretty blue lights. Goldie liked how they shined a lot like her mother’s currently hidden wings.
“Not the typical Mandalorian welcome,” commented Padmé. “Senator Organa teased you’d have a royal court waiting.”
“I just wanted to greet you myself, before the others.”
At the end of the tunnel, there was a huge crowd there cheering to greet Padmé and her family. Now this was more like it!
“Now this is a Mandalorian welcome,” said Padmé, waving to the people, the kids mimicking her and Satine’s actions.
“We are a people of tradition.” Satine said.
Meanwhile, a ship came to land at some cargo docks on Mandalore. It crawled on six legs like a giant bug when it landed, and out came three Moogan men with some crates being unloaded by some gotals.
“Hurry up, Get that stuff unloaded quickly,” said the one who seemed to be in charge.
“Here comes the customs official,” said another one, pointing out a human male with with a short mohawk haircut approaching the scene.
“Ah, nice day here on Mandalore,” said the lead moogan.
“It is. Let’s try not to ruin it,” said the customs official.
“I don’t get your meaning.”
“Oh, I think you do.” the official brought out a tablet he’d been holding behind his back. “Your arrival isn’t listed here on my schedule. So what exactly are you unloading on my dock?”
It was then the moogan brought out some credits, which he handed to the customs official.
“Must be a clerical oversight. I’m sure it won’t happen again.”
The customs official juggled the money in his hand.
“Normally there would be five times as many officers out here. They’re off at the parade. Some big shot just arrived on Mandalore. You’re lucky.”
“Ah, luck has nothing to do with it.”
“Well, just in case, deal with me directly in the future. Got it?”
“As you wish.”
Later at Satine’s palace, the duchess, her guests, as well as members of the Ruling Council were gathered. Satine’s new horse Jade lay by the stairs for moral support. She really brightened up the room. However, it was abundantly clear she became hasty around the prime minister, who was speaking now.
“Esteemed, colleagues, leaders of Mandalore, friends, I’m afraid our neutrality has caused our people to suffer. The war between the Separatists and the Republic rages across our galaxy. It has caused trade routes to be closed to Mandalore and has forced us to turn to a black market filled with corruption.”
“We know what is happening, Almec,” siad a bald man with a mustache. “What will be done about it?”
“Mandalore should not need to pay smugglers to feed its people,” said a woman.
The same man stood up and said, “It’s not that we want to deal with smugglers. We have no alternative.” He pointed at the woman accusingly. “I’m sure you and the Trade Federation make a profit whether our business is legitimate or not.”
The women stood up and pointed back at the man angrily.
“I resent that!”
Almec took each person’s hand to try and calm them down.
“Ladies and gentlemen, please, order, please.”
Padme and Mariposa didn’t like the look of this one bit, and neither did the children.
“Prime Minister Almec seems a bit overwhelmed.” Padmé told Satine.
“That’s not the word I’d use,” whispered Goldie to her friends. “I smell something off.”
“If you’re volunteering your services as a negotiator, please, be my guest.” Satine said.
“Perhaps they will listen to a new voice.” Padmé said. And then she stepped forward. “Ruling Council, may I speak?”
“Senator Skywalker. The floor is yours.” Almec said.
“I hear your worries, your frustration, but the longer you argue, the more your people suffer. You are right. New trade routes are essential to survival, but the black market is no substitute for legitimate and legal trade.”
“What would you propose, Senator?” said Almec.
“The Republic can provide security.”
The man who spoke in the argument before stood up and said, “The Republic’s own dealings with the black market far surpass Mandalore’s.”
“I agree,” said the woman, standing up. “It’s quite hypocritical of you to come here, a member of the Republic Senate and wife of a Jedi, and lecture us about corruption.”
“Hey, leave my daddy out of this!” Gabby said angrily.
Then, the council all began speaking at once.
Mariposa sighed and stepped forward.
“Excuse me, everyone.” Mariposa began, but no one seemed to hear her. “Hello?”
And then Goldie howled loudly and at a high pitch that had most everyone covering their ears until she stopped.
“My mother wants to speak,” said Goldie.
“Thank you, Goldie. Now, as I was trying to say, this isn’t a contest about who deals the least or most in the black market. Look, you want what’s best for your people, don’t you? Let me ask you… do any of you have children? Nieces? Nephews? Godchildren? If they were fighting with each other the way you are now… would you encourage them to keep doing so to solve their problems? Or would you tell them to find a way to cooperate?”
“Who are you again?” asked one woman.
“Mariposa Heartwood. Here on behalf of the Enchantra High Commission.”
“Oh, so you’re a member of those who claim to use magic, and yet you are not using it to end this war?”
“It’s not that simple,” said Mariposa. “Magic spells aren’t the answer to these problems.”
Except, that just sparked another argument about how corruption was tearing people apart, and how if these High Commission enchanteds were so powerful, why weren’t they using their powers to end the war or offering to use it to help Mandalore? Mariposa tried to cool the heat, but the council again was behaving like children.
“The Corporate Alliance controls everything,” said Almec.
Boba looked at his sister and said,
“Why is that grownups tell us to get along, but they can’t stop arguing with each other?”
“Don’t ask me,” shrugged Gabby. “I know as much as you about grownups.”
Finally, Satine decided she’d had enough of the arguing.
“Silence!” Satine said.
And then everyone was quiet. The council sat back down, and Satine sat up from her throne.
“I told Senator Skywalker that Mandalore was not part of the war, yet here I find a battle in my own palace in the presence of young children, for whom we should be setting an example. I call this meeting adjourned. We will reconvene and allow cooler heads to prevail.”
Meanwhile, at a warehouse somewhere in the city, a pair of gotals rolled a large barrel into the warehouse where there was a factory of some sort with green bottle being filled with some kind of liquid.
“Come on, you worms,” said the moogan smuggler leader. “Get those barrels inside.”
The gotals rolled the barrel in, rolling over another gotal’s foot in the process.
An old man in a lab coat looked at the barrel and asked what that stuff was.
“This stuff is slabin, a diluting agent. If we add it, we can make twice as much tea at twice the profit.”
“Isn’t it toxic?”
The moogan scoffed at that.
“Only if the dosage is wrong. So, get your mixture right.”
Reluctantly, the man pressed some buttons on the panel and had the slabin added to the tea.
That night at the palace, everyone was sitting at dinner with the duchess.
“Tell me, Padmé, how do you feel about the Republic’s war with the Separatists?” Satine asked.
“It’s so complicated,” said Padmé. “As you know, in the Senate, the Chancellor says it’s going very well, but my sources say otherwise.”
“And how does that make you feel?”
“There are times I wish I could follow Mandalore’s lead: neutrality, and not just in the war.”
“But the politics as well? The contamination of greed reaches deep and far within the Republic, corporations, trade guilds, too many senators serving their own interests.”
“There are still those who work to overcome the corruption and believe it to be possible.” Padmé said.
“If senators are supposed to be leaders,” said Gabby. “Why are they being so greedy and selfish? Teacher Garrett told us in a history lesson that that’s what made people start revelations to take them down.”
“She means ‘revolutions.’” Boba corrected.
“I wonder the same thing,” said Goldie. “In Enchantra, we still have kings and queens, and Daddy says a lot of them are really kind and care for their people.”
“Well, children.” Padmé said. “Not all leaders are like them. Some just let power get to their heads, and they decide that they can just take whatever they want and no one will be brave enough to fight back.”
“Like in the story with the greedy prince and the archer who stole from the rich to give to the needy?” Goldie said.
“Yes, very much like that story. Robin Hood,” said Mariposa.
It made the kids sad to think there were leaders whom the people elected, having been promised peace, better lives, and a bright future for the next generation, only to be dealt a hand that just takes from those in need.
“Enough of this dreary talk,” said Satine, raising her glass. “A new hospital has opened. Tomorrow you and I shall visit, see true good at work. It will do us good.”
The ladies clinked their glasses, the kids mimicking their actions with their juice glasses.
The next morning, the royals all headed to visit the new hospital. Mariposa, as a nurse and mother, found the opening of new facilities to be satisfactory. She even took the liberty of staying up all night knitting and sewing some new plush toys to donate to the hospital and give to any children there.
Mariposa was sure everyone would love the new dolls she made; the kids who came with her sure seemed to like the sample toys she gave them.
Except, when the ship docked outside the hospital, the group were met by a shocking sight. Dozens of children were being brought into the hospital all at once! Sure, it was a hospital, so you’d expect to encounter someone on a gurney feeling sick or hurt, but not tons of children and all at the same time.
Children were being rushed in on stretchers by paramedics and being carried in by their parents.
Satine approached a man named Orderly who was helping move a stretcher and asked what was happening.
“I have no idea, Madam.” said Orderly. “Dr. Zaz is handling the outbreak. He’s inside.”
“Outbreak?” Carousella gasped. Quickly, she got the medical kit from her bag and tossed everyone face masks. “Here! Everyone best put these on in case it’s contagious.”
“I’d listen if I were you,” said Mariposa, putting a mask on herself.
Everyone put on a mask and entered the hospital, where lots of young boys and girls were all looking very sick. They were coughing, groaning, holding their stomachs; some were even throwing up. There were so many sick children there weren’t even enough beds for all of them.
The group entered one room where there were more sick children in beds being checked out.
Satine soon found the man named Dr. Zaz.
“What is happening here?” she asked him.
“Duchess, I’m sorry no one has come to speak to you.” Dr. Zaz said, noticing the masks. “Don’t worry, everyone. The outbreak is not contagious.”
“Well, that’s a relief,” said Boba, removing his mask and scratching his nose. “That thing made my nose itch.”
“These children have been poisoned.”
“How?” the duchess asked.
“We don’t know. And it’s not just here, I’m afraid. We’ve gotten reports from across the planet.”
Satine sat down and felt a little boy’s forehead to console him.
“Have you identified a cause?” Padmé asked the doctor.
“Well, the children here all came from the same school. We’re testing their food. If we find something, perhaps we can create an antidote. But it will take some time.”
“Which they may not have,” said Satine.
Mariposa then decided to get out her medical gear.
“I might be able to help,” said Mariposa, getting out her credential card. “I’m a nurse and specialist in botany and toxicology. If something they ate caused this, chances are it could be from a plant, fungus, or chemical of some kind, but I’ll need to run an examination to be sure.”
Carousella began lighting up her horn and carefully pointing it toward the children’s stomachs.
“I can slow down the effects,” said Carousella. “But, I don’t know for how long.”
“Perhaps we should stay,” said Jade. “Act as therapy animals for the children.”
“Maybe if I kiss them they’ll heal.” Gabby said, kissing one boy’s cheek, and he started to feel better. “Oh, look! It worked.”
“But there are a lot more,” said Boba, pointing out the other kids.
Gabby quickly became overwhelmed.
“Oh, boy.”
While Mariposa, the horses, Boba, and Gabby stayed at the hospital to help the children, Padmé, Satine, and Goldie went to speak with Prime Minister Almec. They explained the situation to him, but he seemed to be in denial.
“What if it’s not a poison? It must be Death Watch.”
“I’m not so sure,” said Satine. “In the past, the Death Watch attacks have only been directed at myself and the administration, not the children.”
“They are terrorists. Perhaps the senator’s visit has inspired them.”
“Terrorists? Our minds should be on the sick children that are dying in the streets. What are you going to do to save them?”
Almec got up from his seat and said, “I must speak to the ruling council about this matter.”
Satine looked down in anger and said, “I refuse to believe that Death Watch has anything to do with this.”
“I agree,” said Padmé. “His concern for the children-”
“Was practically none. All he thinks about it politics.”
“I knew I smelled something off about him,” said Goldie. “And it’s not whatever detergent he’s using on his clothes.”
“Well, we can’t just sit here and do nothing.”
Just then, Gabby rushed in on Carousella’s back.
“Mommy!” Gabby exclaimed.
“Gabby? What’s wrong?” Padmé said. “Has Mariposa identified a cause?”
“No. She’s still working on it, but even more kids have been brought to the hospital… and I’ve kissed so many my lips are starting to get chapped, and it’s making my healing power weaker.”
The two women looked at each other worriedly; this was really getting serious.
Satine had some of her guards stand before her as she had a plan to help the children.
“Thank you all for coming. I suppose you’re wondering why I asked you here. As my personal guards, you are the only ones I can trust to investigate this matter. We have little time. That is why I have asked for your help. Padmé?”
Padmé stepped forward and explained that each guard would receive a special comlink and datapad, means of direct communication, and locations to investigate.
“This must be a closed-loop affair.” Satine said sternly.
“Hundreds of children have been poisoned.” Padmé added.
“They are our children, and they need our help. This is a Mandalorian matter, and we must find out who dares poison our children. Thank you. Thank you all.”
The guards went out to conduct their investigations at their designated areas, meanwhile, the duchess, Padmé, and the little girls would conduct their own investigations.
“So where do we start?” Padmé asked.
“The schools.” Satine answered.
The girls all went to one of the schools where the sick children had come from. Remix had to wait outside though, as the school had a strict no animals rule. That, and because the superintendent was allergic to horses.
“Thank you for allowing us to inspect the school, Superintendent,” said Satine.
“My pleasure, Duchess.” said the superintendent.
“We’ve cleared the food here,” said Dr. Zaz. “None of it was tainted.”
“What about what they ate yesterday?” Padmé pointed out.
“Oh! What if something they ate had expired ingredients in it?” Gabby suggested. “Remember what happened when Daddy drank a smoothie that had expired milk in it?”
Three days ago…
Anakin, being Anakin, was always ready to be on the job as the Hero with No Fear, but even he needed to eat and make sure he got plenty of exercise. You didn’t get abs like his just sitting around doing nothing. So, after his workout, he needed something healthy to eat.
He decided to make a smoothie for himself, but he forgot to check the expiration date on the milk carton; that milk turned out to have expired a month ago, but it wasn’t until after he drank the smoothie that he realized his mistake.
Less than an hour later, Anakin felt his stomach getting bubbly, it feeling like there were a couple of gundarks wrestling in there, and the next thing he knew, he was in the bathroom puking loudly enough for half the temple to hear him.
Present…
“Or what if their food was cooked in something dirty?” said Goldie. “My daddy ate soup at a restaurant that turned out was cooked in a dirty pot, and he had a tummy ache all night.”
“We thought about both of those things,” said Dr. Zaz. “The menu of food is pretty regular here, and all appliances are regularly and thoroughly cleaned. We would’ve caught something with our tests.”
“What about their drinks, Doctor?” asked Satine.
“No, they drink fresh water. It’s impossible for it to be tainted.”
“Not the water. What about the bottled drinks?”
“Those are not part of the school’s menu. They are allowed through an outside vendor.”
Dr. Zaz stopped a boy who was walking by with his tray and took a green bottle he had.
“Excuse me, child. I must borrow your drink.” said the doctor.
“You’ll be thankful you didn’t drink that later,” said Goldie.
As the grownups were exiting the room, Mariposa called saying she found something in her tests.
“I took a blood sample from a few of the children, and have identified an unfamiliar molecular structure within their bloodstreams. I’m searching for a match now, but I’ve asked several of them if they ate or drank anything odd, and they all said they drank something called Ardees Beverage Tea.”
“ You’re sure that’s what they said? ” Padmé asked over the phone.
“Positive. I’ve seen this kind of thing before with a lot of name brand foods and beverages. Check the ingredients on the label and have Goldie take a whiff of it. Her keen sense of smell should detect something that shouldn’t be there.”
So, the grownups did read the label, some of the ingredients being hard to pronounce. That was a sign Padmé was definitely not going to be feeding that brand of beverage to her kids any time soon. Then, Dr. Zaz opened to bottle and asked Goldie to sniff it.
Being part wolf, Goldie had been exposed to all kinds of smells, including various chemicals she needed to steer clear of. And when she sniffed this bottle, she smelled something stinky in there.
“Yucky!” Goldie held her nose. “That stuff smells like rotten beets!”
“That’s not a good sign,” said Carousella.
“Achoo!” the superintendent began sneezing like crazy as Carousella stood a bit too close to him. “Did you have to…. Achoo! .... bring the… choo! ... horse in here?”
“Sorry.” Carousella stepped farther away from the superintendent.
Just to be sure, Dr. Zaz placed the bottle into a machine to be analyzed for the chemical Mariposa said she uncovered in her tests.
Satine stepped away from the screen and hugged herself.
“How could this have happened?”
“It’s not your fault,” said Padmé.
“I appreciate that. However, for an outbreak of this size to occur, I’m afraid it’s a sign of a much, much deeper seeded corruption than I had imagined.”
“Duchess, we found something,” said Dr. Zaz.
Dr. Zaz pulled up an image that was a perfect match to what Mariposa found in her tests.
“This tea contains a high level of slabin.”
“I didn’t know slabin was lethal,” said Satine.
“It usually isn’t, but mixed with the tea and at this concentration, I’m certain it’s the cause of the children’s illness.”
“The school must have an import log, correct?” Padmé said.
“Uh, yes. I believe so.” said the superintendent.
“So we should be able to find out where the tea came from.”
“Well, then let’s get to the docks.” Satine said.
Everyone arrived at the docks, where they found the import log.
“Everything’s here, Satine.” Padmé said.
“Everything except the records for the tea shipments.” Satine said.
“Maybe the computer’s broken?” Goldie said, banging her fist on it twice. “Huh. Usually works when Daddy’s laptop acts up.”
“No, this thing’s working fine.” Padmé said. “Actually, it looks like the school’s import log has been erased. There’s no record of an outside vendor.”
“Mommy, the superintendent’s running away!” Gabby exclaimed.
“Superintendent, hold it right there!” Satine ordered.
The superintendent stopped as he was headed to a hover transport.
“I’m actually on my way to the hospital.” said the superintendent. “I have to go.”
“Stop him!”
The superintendent tried to flee on the transport, but something green lassoed him and pulled him back. That “something” turned out to be some vines Gabby grew, and she tied more around his legs so he couldn't run again while Satine’s guards grabbed him by his arms and brought him before the duchess.
“Tell me what is going on, or else my guards will not be as conversational as I am,” said Satine.
Padmé held Satine’s shoulder in an attempt to calm her down.
“Padmé, please.” Satine faced the superintendent again. “Where did you get the tea?”
The superintendent sighed and said, “Please, I never meant to harm anyone. I just- I needed to cut costs. The school’s budget was too low.”
Satine didn’t believe him though; she was no dumb blonde.
“The school has received sufficient government funding!”
The superintendent sighed again.
“Look, they offered me a great deal. I could keep some money for myself too, but I didn’t know that the drinks were poisoned.”
“All this because you were greedy?” Padmé said in disgust.
“So, you didn’t think to check the quality of the product before making the deal?” Gabby said, equally disgusted. “That’s Shopping 101! And that’s coming from a three-year-old.”
“Can I rip him apart?” Goldie growled.
“No!” the adults said.
“I am not the only one making off this operation,” said the superintendent. “There are others more guilty than I am.”
“Was Death Watch involved?” Satine asked.
“Death Watch?” the superintendent said with surprise. “I don’t know. I… I dealt with a middleman, an importer. His name’s Siddiq. He works for a shipping company not too far from here.”
“Tell us where.” Satine demanded.
Goldie took a whiff of the superintendent and warned him if he sent them to the wrong location, she would hunt him down without hesitation.
Fast forward to the shipping company, the girls arrived to meet Siddiq and question him regarding the tea shipment.
Siqqiq put his boots on the table, leaning smugly back into his chair.
“Sure, I bribed the school official. What’s the problem?”
“What you’ve done is illegal,” said Padmé.
“Not to mention put a lot, a lot, a lot , of children at risk.” Gabby said. “And if they die, you’re gonna have a lot of angry mommies and daddies coming after you.”
“And angry mommies are even scarier than werewolves,” said Goldie.
Siddiq, however, didn’t appear worried at all.
“Beyond these stars, there’s a war going on. As long as my company imports goods, most people turn a blind eye to anything else.”
“We are not most people, Mr. Siddiq.” Satine said.
“My corporate contracts protect me, Duchess, so I’ll play your little- gaaaamme!”
Siddiq’s chair fell back and he landed on the floor. Carousella just stood looking innocent. The kids just laughed as Siddiq picked himself up.
“Hmph. I’m glad someone found that entertaining.” Siddiq dusted himself off. “Look, I’m sorry there are sick children. I truly am. But I’m just a messenger.”
“Where do you get the tea?” Satine demanded.
“From Mooga. The Commerce Guild controls it. Here, I have nothing to hide.”
Siddiq got to his laptop and logged into where he had the schedules saved. He turned the computer to show the ladies.
“Here we are. Shipping schedules from Mooga. Right there, the highlighted ones.”
“And a customs official reports these to the government?”
“As far as I know?” said Siddiq.
“Are these all for the ones bringing in the tea?” Satine asked. “No, I’d have to narrow that down.”
Goldie walked around the desk, flashed her wolf eyes and fangs at Siddiq, making him jump onto the table.
“Okay, okay, no problem. Just call off your little monster.”
“Goldie, don’t eat anyone, please.” Padmé said.
Siddiq got down as soon as he felt Goldie was far away enough, but she kept her eyes on him. According to the schedule, a shipment of tea was being brought in that very night.
Due to the danger of this mission, Padmé got Boba to come along. As a former bounty hunter, Boba knew how to watch for danger, and his mother believed he could provide that for Gabby at the moment.
Everyone went to the docks and hid within some rows of crates. Goldie had night vision she could use to guide everyone in the dark.
“I must say, when I came to visit, I hadn’t pictured us in such an informal setting.” Padmé confessed.
“Yes, well, from what Master Kenobi tells me,” said Satine. “During your tenure as queen, you became quite familiar with such excursions, and more so when you became a mother.”
Padmé looked at her kids knowing Satine was right; motherhood was quite an adventure even when she had just one kid. It was hard juggling that and being a senator, but at the end of the day, it was worth it getting to see her children grow. Padmé only hoped they wouldn’t have to spend their entire youth living in a war.
“One can only survive the rigors of courtly formalities,” said Padmé.
“Especially in the itchy clothes you gotta wear for them.” Boba whined, remembering the itchy suit he had to wear for one event.
“We are of the same mind, Padmé.” Satine said.
Everyone was silent as they peeked from behind a crate. Boba began recording this on his phone, and so did Gabby. A moogan ship arrived on the dock, which Satine’s guard confirmed was a new tea shipment.
“The smugglers,” said Satine.
“We’ll soon find out.” Padmé said.
“Shall I call in more security?” asked the guard.
But Satine said, “No, let’s wait and see what transpires.”
Satine was then quick to point out a customs official who was entering the scene, and to everyone’s great shock… here’s what played out.
“Welcome back, gentlemen,” said the customs official. “I’m here for my… inspection.”
“Certainly,” said one smuggler. “We would expect nothing less.”
And that word, “inspection” was actually code for money the smuggler handed to the customs official. In a word: bribe.
As calm as she normally appeared, Satine was fuming at this sight before her.
“How can they operate with such impunity?” she spat.
“Want me to go make chew toys outta them?” Goldie whispered.
“Goldie!” Padmé scolded. “Ever since she gained her wolf abilities, she’s been more aggressive.”
“I need to find out how far up the chain of command this corruption goes.”
The next morning, Satine summoned the captain of her royal guard to her throne room and she explained everything she and the others saw last night.
“I’m sorry, Duchess, but what you’re saying, it’s impossible.” said the captain.
“Impossible?” Padmé said in disbelief. “We witnessed it with our own eyes.”
“We caught it on video too.” Boba took out his phone and showed the video to the captain, who couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw it.
“Bribery of a customs official at the shipping docks? This cannot be/ The docks are a highly secure area, free of dangerous criminals.”
“You are aware that several dangerous criminals are currently on the loose right not, right?” Carousella said. “Not to mention, Mariverdé.”
“The docks are not free of corruption. The most dangerous weapon in the galaxy is money, Captain.” Satine said.
“Smuggling does not take place on my watch.” the captain insisted.
Boba held up his phone and said,
“So, what exactly were you doing when what happened in this video took place? Sleeping on the job?”
“Exactly. What about when you’re not watching?” Padmé said.
“I’m always watching, Senator.”
“And were you watching as children were dying?” Satine said. “Who was watching then?”
“Duchess, with all due respect-”
Satine stood up and directly approached the captain.
“No, Captain. If you want my respect, you will arrest these criminals and stop stalling.”
“Stalling?” gasped the captain.
“Why else would you not be down there with a patrol unit making arrests, unless you’re involved?”
The captain sighed.
“All right. We’ll see what’s going on.”
Police speeders arrived at a series of warehouses where the witnesses had seen the bribery and smuggling take place. However, Padmé had the children stay behind, knowing this could potentially be dangerous. Carousella and Remix went though, both of them being trained as guards, even if only one was official. Jade accompanied them as well.
Padmé then noticed something off at one of the warehouses. Two guards were standing at the door.
“Satine, what are those guards doing here?” Padmé asked.
“Did you order them here?” Satine asked the captain.
“Duchess, I’ve been with you the whole time,” said the captain, sounding offended.
The duchess and her guards all approached the warehouse.
“Guards, let us into this warehouse,” said the captain.
“We’re under strict orders not to let anyone in.” said one of the guards.
“Do you know who this is?” said the captain, referring to the duchess.
“I command you, open these doors.” Satine said.
“Um…”
The guard raised his blaster, but the captain as well as the horses. Jade kicked the second one down with one swoop, and Carousella wrestled the first one to the ground.
“Arrest them!” the captain ordered.
Then, he opened the warehouse, where they caught the smugglers and the tea makers in the act.
“Hold it right there!”
The smugglers began shooting, the guards quickly getting Padmé and Satine to safety while the captain and surviving guards all blasted fire or magic. In the midst of it all, Jade got hit! So did the captain. Quickly, Remix and the guards got those who were hit out. The captain and Jade were wounded, but alive.
Suddenly, Padmé had an idea. She got some of the guards to move a large crate in front of the door while she grabbed a dead guard’s blaster.
The guards pushed the crate to use as a shield, while Padmé and Carousella continued to blast the smugglers. That gave the guards the push they needed as Satine sent in the rest of the guards in to help. A lot of shots later, the remains of the smugglers as well as the workers were stopped and arrested.
“Impressive shooting for a senator.” the captain said.
The criminals were all arrested and taken into custody, but Satine felt there was one more thing that needed to be done.
“Captain, I want you to burn down this warehouse.”
The captain, however, though Satine was crazy!
“Excuse me? But there’s evidence-”
“Burn it down, or I’ll consider you a part of this conspiracy, Captain.”
Reluctantly, the captain was obligated to follow the duchess’ orders.
“You hear her, men. Burn the warehouse.”
So, the guards got out their flamethrowers and hit some tanks and the crates of tea, burning down the warehouse in minutes.
Padmé and Satine soon spoke with Prime Minister Almec again.
“It wasn’t Death Watch, Prime Minister.” Padmé explained. “It was a group of black market smugglers. They were diluting the drink with slabin. What they didn’t count on was the process would make the drinks poisonous.”
“And what about the sick children?” asked the prime minister.
“I ordered shipments of the antidote for all the schools and hospitals. Until they arrive, Nurse Heartwood has given the medics instructions to ease the children’s symptoms.”
“Oh, I’m glad this is over.”
However, before Almec could leave, Satine spoke up again.
“No, I’m afraid it’s not over. The corruption we witnessed is intolerable. Payoffs, police unwilling to comply, my government fooled. How does this happen?”
“I’m sorry. I’m setting up a committee to look into it.”
“Children nearly died because our government cannot be counted on.”
“I assure you this will not go unpunished.”
“I’m counting on you, Almec.”
Soon, it was time for Padmé and the others to take their leave. Satine, however, was troubled.
“You heard Prime Minister Almec say he’ll investigate.” Padmé said.
“His heart is in the right place, but this corruption…”
Padmé took Satine’s hands and told her she must have hope.
“Hope will only go so far,” said Satine.
“Even a small bit of hope is better than none at all.” Mariposa said.
“The very people conducting this investigation might be corrupt.”
“In that case, maybe you should keep an eye on the prime minister too,” said Goldie.
Satine then had an idea.
“Perhaps a Jedi working undercover at the academy could be of service to us and in more ways than one, for if we lose our young, Mandalore will be lost.”
“I will speak with Master Yoda,” said Padmé.
“And I will speak with my husband.” Mariposa said.
“Don’t lose hope, my friend.”
Everyone said their goodbyes, and Padmé and her family boarded the ship to take them home.
Chapter 65: The Academy
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: The Academy
Anakin took another look into Qui-Gon’s diary as he was on his way to another mission, when he realized he found an entry that started out about a year before he was born.
I’ve miraculously managed to hide my diary from these people. I’ve been captured and forced into slavery on this dust ball Tatooine. Fortunately for me, they were unable to place a transmitter inside me due to my literally thick skin. However, they place me in binders every morning, and when they declare me done for the day, lock me in a cell.
With my abilities, I could easily escape, however, I have chosen to stay because I have experienced something I never thought I would again. I’ve fallen in love.
Anakin was definitely intrigued. This entry must’ve been from when Qui-Gon and Shmi met.
She is the most beautiful woman I could have hoped to meet on this planet. I have seen the sun glistening off her beautiful hair, eyes of a blue so lovely they make even the sunniest summer days look dull by comparison, and the one time she smiled as we held hands for the first time, my whole world was lit up as though I’d never known light until then.
Some would call that mushy or cliché, but Anakin couldn’t help finding it incredibly heartfelt. From what he was reading, it sounded like Qui-Gon and Shmi were very much in love. In more entries, Qui-Gon would describe holding her like holding a sacred treasure he was not worthy of, but he swore to protect forever and ever, each time he kissed her like being put under a spell, and whenever she laughed, it sounded like music to him. And in one entry, he swore he would marry her and give her the life she deserved, and he wouldn’t rest until she was free. He even wrote a lovely little acrostic for her.
Sky blue eyes that can light a blackhole
Heart of gold that shines brighter than a thousand suns
My one and only forever and ever
In my heart, she shall always live
Anakin was getting to know quite a bit about his father, and so far a lot about how he and Shmi fell in love. He took his amulet out from underneath his tunic for a moment to glance at the one thing he had from his father. Anakin started to wonder; was this amulet special because it was magical, or was it special because it was a gift of love? Anakin remembered Gabby’s birthday party when he gave her a special gift of love.
Flashback to Gabby’s birthday party…
Gabby loved to open presents. She always found it fun to shake the box to see if she could guess what was inside before she ripped the paper and opened the box.
The thing about aunts and uncles, biological or honorary, they most often loved to spoil their nieces and nephews. But of course, Gabby was especially excited to open her present from Anakin. He’d given her Teddy, so she knew for a while that her father gave pretty good gifts. This year, she received a lot of nice toys, puzzles, and clothes as gifts, which would typically set the bar pretty high, but these gifts were each bought at a store, whereas Anakin’s present for Gabby was made by hand.
Anakin presented Gabby with a necklace. It was on a rope like the one that held Padme’s japor snippet. Actually, this necklace was a japor snippet, but it looked a little different from Padme’s. The wooden charm on this one was shaped like a circle and the lines carved into it made it look kind of like a flower, and Anakin put little pink and purple beads on it too.
“It’s beautiful.” Gabby had said.
Upon the little one’s request, Anakin helped her put it on. She loved that necklace so much she never wanted to take it off, and she flaunted it to everyone she came across.
Present…
A necklace with a lovely flower for his lovely flower. Anakin would never forget the big smile on Gabby’s face when she saw that necklace for the very first time. It might have looked small compared to anything you might’ve seen in a jewelry store window; giant gold bracelets, rings with diamonds and pearls the size of a strawberry, necklaces so big they could serve as a piece of armor, or crowns the size of a bowling ball (monarchs must’ve had incredible neck strength to wear those things), but to Gabby, that necklace her father made just for her was more valuable than all those things combined because he poured his very heart and soul into making it perfectly unique. Anyone can buy a necklace from a store, but to put in such effort to make a gift, to make it so special, so one-of-a-kind, that took a special kind of gift giver.
To Anakin, his daughter was a gift on her own; he wouldn’t trade her for anything, and now he had a son too. Two children to protect. It took some getting used to for everyone in the family, especially the children. Boba was still adjusting to his new home, and Gabby was still adjusting to having a brother, being that she was used to having her parents all to herself. In other words, Anakin made it a priority to let Gabby know that just because he gave Boba attention too didn’t mean he loved her any less.
After learning what happened on Mandalore with the poison tea, Anakin was glad to hear both his children made it out okay and neither of them were poisoned. Unfortunately, the antidote for the poisoned children would not be enough to save the planet from a different kind of poison.
Due to the corruption being faced by the planet Mandalore, there were shortages of epic proportions leading citizens to turn to the black market in order to survive.
Desperate to free her people, Duchess Satine Kryze, the ruler of Mandalore, asked her friend Padmé Skywalker and Mariposa Heartwood to speak with the Jedi Council in the hopes that they will send assistance to her struggling world.
Anakin was now piloting the ship as he explained to Ahsoka that the Jedi Council had given her a new mission.
“It’s your duty to see it through.”
“Don’t you think I’m just a little overqualified for this?” Ahsoka said.
“According to Padmé, Mandalore is a deeply corrupt world. If the cycle is to be broken, the future leaders at the Royal Academy of Government must learn the evils of corruption.”
“And just how good it is at hiding,” said another voice, which turned out to be Comedia’s.
“Which, unfortunately, is very good.” Garrett said. “And, teaching is not as easy as it looks, Ahsoka. Take it from a professional.”
“Garrett knows how to teach all kinds of students, and Comedia has witnessed corruption in her own home, but Yoda feels that only a young Padawan like you can ensure you get through to them.”
The ship soon came to land at the dock where Duchess Satine and Prime Minister Almec stood.
“My lady, if I may,” said Almec. “What do the Jedi know of our ways? Do we really want them meddling with our children’s education?”
“Surely there is nothing to fear from exposing them to new ideas, Prime Minister.” Satine said.
The Jedi and their enchanted friends exited the ship.
Anakin kissed Satine’s hand in a greeting.
“Duchess Satine. Prime Minister Almec.”
“Master Skywalker, so good to see you again.” Satine smiled. “These are your guests, I assume.”
“Yes, my lady. May I present my Padawan, Ahsoka Tano? My teacher Professor Garrett Heartwood, and Princess Comedia Evermare-Mundi of Equinaro?”
“Duchess, Prime Minister.” Ahsoka greeted.
“Pleased to meet you both.” Garrett greeted.
“Nice to meet you,” Comedia offered her hoof like a handshake to the prime minister.
Before Anakin could object, Prime Minister Almec got a buzzing shock that startled him, Comedia laughing as she revealed the joy buzzer.
“Gets ‘em every time!”
“Are you sure you grabbed a princess and not the court jester?” Almec huffed.
Satine cleared her throat.
“I am grateful that the Jedi Council could spare the four of you to help instruct our leaders and peacekeepers of tomorrow. Please thank Master Yoda for me.”
Anakin, however, seemed a bit embarrassed then.
“Uh… I’m afraid that, due to our limited resources, I must return to battle immediately.”
“So, you will not be staying, Master Skywalker?” Almec said.
“No, but I assure you, Padawan Tano is a highly capable Jedi, as well as Padawan Comedia. And both of them have the full confidence of the Council.”
“Very well. Cadet Korkie, Amis, Lagos.”
Three teenagers, two boys and a girl, stepped forward.
“These are some of the cadets that you will be instructing, Padawan Tano. Professor Heartwood, I trust you are prepared?”
“I am.” Garrett said.
The boy in the middle, Korkie, eyed Ahsoka’s lightsaber.
“That’s a fine weapon. May I see it?” asked the boy.
Almec, however, pulled the boy back.
“I’m afraid not. Because of Master Kenobi’s recent visit and the trouble that followed, no Offworlders may carry weapons on Mandalore.”
“Obi-Wan Kenobi caused trouble?” Garrett said with disbelief.
“Now that sounds silly!” Comedia said.
Anakin sighed and ordered Ahsoka to hand over her weapon.
“And try to watch your horns, Comedia and Fiesta.” Anakin said.
“Thank you for respecting our ways, Master Jedi.” Satine said.
Captain Rex approached Anakin then.
“Excuse me, sir, but it is time to depart. General Fisto is expecting us.” said the clone captain.
“If you’ll excuse me,” said Anakin.
And off he went, Ahsoka, Garrett, Goldie, and the horses following the duchess and prime minister.
As you can probably imagine, a lot of students’ attention was grabbed when they saw horses in the academy, and not just because one of them was a princess. The school was huge and definitely looked very pristine.
Garrett stood in a classroom with Ahsoka as they began speaking to a class. Goldie sat down and watched her father do his job. For some kids who had teachers as parents, Bring your Kids to Work Day was everyday (well, on school days anyway).
“Corruption is what happens when someone in power puts their own personal gain before the interests of the people they represent.” Ahsoka said.
One girl with brown hair cut in a bob removed some goggles from her eyes to ask a question. Her name was Soniee.
“So, it’s a result of greed?”
“Yes. A leader sacrifices moral integrity for the sake of money or power.”
“Or in some cases,” said Comedia. “They have no moral integrity at all.”
Comedia brought out some visual aids she had of various royal families in Enchantra, and when hers came up, she shared a little bit she knew about first-hand corruption.
“I was adopted by a Jedi, but before that, I was the daughter of a duke and duchess. My birth father was a cousin to Queen Reigna, the current ruler of Equinaro. He tried for years to take her crown, and very recently he almost succeeded. Luckily, he was stopped, but before then, he and his wife, my former mother, hid behind smiles and a facade that most abusers often will.”
Garrett pulled out more visual aids pertaining to subjects such as hunger, environmental impact, and overall chaos.
“Entire systems have collapsed into chaos or revolution because of greedy politicians getting caught up in a cycle of bribery and blackmail, while their people suffer. And not even just people, but the animals and the environment as well.”
There were a lot of animals in the Enchanted realm that became endangered because of corrupt officials, various dragons, the yellow-breasted condor griffin, certain breeds of werewolf, and of course jewel pegasi, that last one the Enchantra High Commission found were being hunted mainly by mercenaries hired by greedy politicians.
Garrett picked up Goldie and held her as a visual aid as well.
“Unfortunately, even the smallest and most innocent of citizens are no exception to the dangers,” said Ahsoka.
“Does that mean most government officials are corrupt?” asked a blonde girl, whose name was Lagos.
“Well, no, but the point is that temptation is always there, and citizens must be vigilant so corruption cannot take root.”
“And don’t be afraid to speak up when you know something’s wrong.” Comedia said.
“The deadliest enemies of a society dwells within its borders,” Ahsoka continued. “And from these internal threats, the people need to be protected.”
“But if you don’t trust your leaders, isn’t that treason?” asked Amis.
“A valid question,” said Garrett. “No. That isn’t treason. Being a leader means more than wearing a crown, it means representing your people and maintaining balance, such as in the ecosystem of nature. Everything is connected, and if one piece is affected, all others are too. That’s why it is essential to learn all you can and don’t hesitate to research, ask questions, and take chances.”
“It is every citizen’s duty to challenge their leaders,” said Ahsoka. “To keep them honest and hold them accountable if they’re not.”
“Kind of like making sure your parents are following their own advice.” Comedia said.
“How do you do that?” Korkie asked.
“By exposing corrupt officials for what they are.” Ahsoka said. “Lasting change can only come from within.”
“It doesn’t matter how big or small you are,” said Garrett. “Even the smallest being can make an enormous difference.”
Garrett made a jar appear in his hand. Inside it was a flower, some sugar water drops, and a pair of bees.
“Take these bees, for example. They’re very small, but they can do a lot. Most of you may know them for making honey, but they also perform an act called pollination that helps plants to grow, giving you the fruits and vegetables living creatures such as you or me need for food, even helping giant trees grow. Without these little ladies here, a lot of plants would die.”
“Why aren’t they with their hive then?” asked Korkie.
“These bees were found after a rainstorm. Goldie was the one who found them, and she and my wife, a true expert on bugs, chose to nurse them back to health. Soon, these two will be ready to be released back into the wild where they belong.”
The lessons Ahsoka and her friends gave today sure gave the students a lot to think about.
Later, Cadets Korkie, Amis, Lagos, and Soniee were sitting in their dorm, finishing listening to a hologram of Ahsoka reminding them to prepare their assignments for the next day, when Soniee had some unfortunate news.
“The school’s out of rations again.”
“I guess there’ll be no late-night snacks tonight.” Amis said from his bunk.
“Listen, we’ve had a food shortage since the war began,” said Korkie. “Transport ships keep coming in, but there’s strict rationing.”
That didn’t make any sense. With the sizes of the ships, you’d think they would carry more than just a box of cereal or something
“Something is wrong on Mandalore.”
“But these problems are bigger than us,” said Lagos. “Just let the authorities handle it.”
“We have to do something about it, Like Ahsoka and Comedia said. And remember Professor Heartwood said even the smallest being can have an enormous impact. Let’s go down to the warehouse district and see if there really is a food shortage.”
Amis crossed his arms and said, “Beats sitting around here listening to my stomach growl.”
The four teenagers made their way to the warehouse district on a speeder, where Soniee brought out a small computer as she and her friends approached a giant metal door.
“These doors are heavily secured by the government.” Korkie said.
“It won’t be secure for long,” said Soniee, putting on her goggles.
A few taps and codes here and there, and Soniee opened the doors with ease.
“Looks like the academy taught us well.” Korkie said. “Come on, up and over.”
Korkie helped his friends jump up and over the bottom half of the door.
Amis went last, but he fell over the other side and landed with a thud.
“I have a bad feeling about this,” said Lagos.
“Luckily, you’re not alone,” said a female voice, except, it wasn’t Lagos or Soniee.
“Who said that?” Amis said.
“I did.” Goldie said from the other side.
“Where did you come from?” Korkie said.
It turned out, Garrett stayed late at the academy to speak with some of the regular faculty there; he made a habit of comparing and exchanging teaching methods with fellow teachers in order to expand the ways of educating students. Of course, Goldie got bored, and when she saw the bigger kids going somewhere, she let her curious mind get the better of her.
“I’m curious, and Daddy always says the unexplored is just waiting for someone to discover it.” Goldie said. But then, Goldie took on wolf form, her ears wiggling as she growled.
The teens were freaked out; they had yet to have been notified that the Heartwoods were werewolves. Goldie started to sniff around, and Lagos realized the child heard something.
“It sounds like someone else is in here.” she said.
“Let’s get out of here,” said Amis.
“No, come on.” Soniee said.
The teens followed Goldie as she sniffed a trail and led them to an area where she quickly pushed Korkie behind some crates and reverted to human form, making a shush motion with her finger.
Korkie took a careful peek around the crates and saw some people there, some humans and some gotals.
“It’s a little late for a meeting isn’t it?” Korkie said quietly.
“And I don’t think it’s to plan a surprise party,” said Goldie, sticking her ear out to listen in.
“Let’s get a closer look.”
Korkie picked Goldie up and let her piggyback ride him as he climbed up some barrels.
“Are you crazy?” said Lagos.
Reluctantly, the other kids followed Korkie until they reached more crates, where they could see the meeting more clearly.
“Soniee, quick, use your holocam.” Korkie said.
Soniee took out her holocam and started recording.
“Those look like Mandalorian police,” she said. “But they’re unmarked.”
“Who’s that?”
Korkie pointed to a hooded figure standing in the middle. Unfortunately, whoever it was, he or she had their back turned to the kids. Goldie took a sniff and swore she smelled something familiar. Then, Korkie looked at the three gotal men.
“Who are those guys? What are Offworlders doing on a secure port?”
“Not anything legal, I don’t think.” Goldie said.
“I don’t like this,” said Amis. “I’m getting out of here.”
But then, as Amis was leaving, he accidentally knocked Soniee’s computer to the floor. The hooded figures ordered the guards to go after the kids. The teens ran off as quickly as they could, just barely managing to escape as a guard grabbed Amis’s leg, but luckily his friends pulled him free.
But then, Lagos noticed someone was missing.
“Where’s Goldie?!”
Inside the warehouse, the hooded figure picked up Soniee’s computer, when they heard someone growling and snarling and then, they were pounced from behind by none other than Goldie Heartwood.
The guards tried to nab her, but Goldie swung her paw and heard the figure cry out in pain as he placed a hand to his covered face. Then, Goldie quickly grabbed the computer, ran as fast as she could, and escaped into a vent before running to catch up with the older kids.
The four teens all rushed back into their dorm while Goldie ran to get back to her father. All of them were extremely relieved to be out of there.
“This is bigger than we thought. We’re going to need help.” Korkie said.
Korkie’s friends all looked at each other, figuring he already had an idea who to speak to.
“We should speak to my Aunt Satine.”
The next day, Korkie, Lagos, Amis, and Soniee arrived at the palace, where they were greeted by a guard.
“Aunt Satine, may we speak with you?” Korkie looked behind the guard.
Satine stood up from a chair she’d been sitting on by an aquarium.
“Of course, Korkie. Come in.”
The four teenagers entered the room, Korkie explaining to his aunt the events of the night before.
“There’s no food shortage. We found stores of food at the government port.”
Satine took a seat, the kids joining her.
“How would you know this?”
“That doesn't matter now.”
“I beg to differ.”
Soniee took out her holocam.
“We made a recording of a secret meeting between what we know was a government official and a black marketeer.”
“That’s why everything costs so much, and so many people are starving.” said Lagos.
Korkie held his aunt’s shoulder and begged her to help them.
“We need your help to find the one responsible.”
But Satine said…
“This is a serious matter, I agree, but the source of this evil may be more than you cadets can handle. People can be very deceiving.”
“She’s correct.” Jade said. “You don’t want to land yourselves into deep trouble.”
“But, Auntie, don’t you see?” Korkie said. “You can’t ignore this.”
“I won’t. Trust me.” Satine said, beginning to send the kids off. “But for your own safety, you must let me take care of it. Now run along, all of you. Concentrate on your studies. There will be a time to save the world when you’re a bit older.”
Unfortunately, when the ones who witnessed corruption and knew something had to be done was young, the problems more often than not didn’t allow enough time for the children to grow up.
As the four teens left the palace and walked across the courtyard, they were not happy with what they got from the duchess. In other words, even if you’re related to royalty somehow, that doesn’t guarantee you’ll get what you hope for.
“She refused to help us because she doesn’t think we can handle it,” said Lagos.
“She just thinks we’re a bunch of stupid kids,” said Korkie.
“She acted like nothing was wrong,” said Soniee.
“We need to find someone else who believes us,” said Korkie.
“Like who?” Lagos said.
Korkie
“Mandalore has two people in charge. Since my aunt won’t help, we’ll have to go to the Prime Minister.”
“What makes you think he’ll listen?” Lagos asked.
“I’ve known him my whole life. He’s always told me to come to him if I’m ever in trouble, and I’d say we’re all in big trouble.”
The kids contacted Prime Minister Almec via hologram, but they couldn’t help noticing that he had a large bandage on his cheek. He told them it was just an accident from last night, and he was fine.
“ I’m most concerned by these allegations, my fine young cadets. ” said the prime minister. “ You think Duchess Satine knows who the conspirator is? ”
“She said she was going to handle it,” said Korkie.
“ Meet me in the palace plaza tonight. ” Almec said. “Bring the recording you took of the black market deal and all the cadets who know about it.”
At school the next day, Korkie was called on by Ahsoka.
“You seem distracted today. What’s going on?” She asked.
“We did what you said,” said Korkie. “We found evidence of corruption.”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, we were hungry,” said Lagos. “So we decided to go look for food?”
“Food, you say?” Garrett said.
“Yes, so we went to look for food down at the government warehouse.” Amis said.
Ahsoka didn’t seem to approve of any of this at all.
“Someone just let you in to inspect the warehouse?”
“No, we broke in.”
Soniee facepalmed.
“Oh, great.”
“So, you committed a crime.” Ahsoka said.
“And you took my daughter into a dangerous situation on top of it.” Garrett crossed his arms in disappointment. “Goldie told me everything.”
Goldie smiled awkwardly and hid herself under her hoodie.
Korkie stepped in then.
“It sounds bad, I know, but then we saw a meeting and Oddworlders-”
“And they chased us,” said Lagos.
“Maybe they chased you because you broke into a government warehouse.” Ahsoka said.
“No, it was a black market deal.” Korkie said.
“It’s true,” said Goldie. “I heard a lot of what they were saying, and they tried to capture me, but I clawed the hooded guy in the face. I didn’t see his face, but I know I scratched ‘em good because I literally had blood on my hand. It was so gross!”
Goldie shook at the reminder of the fact that there’d been blood on her hand; Garrett was equally nauseous when his daughter came to him, scared that it was on her hand. But he was also relieved that she wasn’t the one bleeding.
“My Aunt Satine told us to stay out of it,” said Korkie. “But we must do something.”
“Do you have proof?” Ahsoka asked.
“We made a holo-recording,” said Soniee. “The Prime Minister is meeting us tonight to…”
“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Comedia pointed out.
Amis raised his hand and said,
“But I thought you said it was the duty of every citizen to expose corrupt officials.”
“What she means is,” said Ahsoka. “That you should take this slowly. Examine all of the facts and all of the people involved before you act.”
“Yeah, that last part, I was thinking. Secret meetings like that are usually a trap. Take it from me; I wasn’t declared Queen of Pranks for telling knock-knock jokes.”
“You sound more like my aunt than Jedi Knights.” Korkie said disappointedly.
Korkie and the other three cadets soon arrived at the palace plaza, where there were three guards waiting for them.
“You Korkie?” asked one of the guards.
“Prime Minister?” Korkie asked.
“Secret Service,” said the middle one, coming into the light. “You’re all under arrest for treason, corruption, and conspiracy. You will come with us.”
The teens soon found themselves surrounded by the same guards they’d encountered the night before. They all got into defensive positions and tried to fight the guards, but they were too strong. Luckily for them, they heard the sound of whinnying echoing nearby. Something big and red swooped at the guards, so did something green, and something blue and sparkly appeared, and out swooped another something red at the guards, then something big and hairy with sharp teeth, and then another something red flipped and kicked. That last one was Ahsoka. Since she didn’t have a lightsaber, she had to use the dropped weapons for ammo. Most of the guards were unconscious, but one of them just took off and ran.
“¡Así es! ¡Corre, cobarde!” Fiesta shouted angrily with a snort.
“Looks like the Prime Minister set you up,” said Ahsoka, helping Soniee up.
“That’s treason. He’s the leader of our system,” said Korkie. “He couldn’t possibly be a traitor.”
“Really?” Comedia said. “Do you guys have keen senses of smell?”
The teens were confused, and that was when Garrett spoke up.
“Goldie showed me some other evidence.” Garrett said. “Apparently, she smelled something familiar when she was attacked, and the only other time she recalled smelling it was the last time she encountered the Prime Minister.”
“We need more proof than that.” Lagos said.
Then Korkie remembered something.
“Wait… didn’t Goldie say she scratched her attacker in the face? And when we spoke with the prime minister earlier… he had a bandage on his cheek. You don’t think…?”
“We have the recording,” said Soniee.
She opened the recording and zoomed in on the hooded figure.
“That’s no good. You can’t see who it is,” said Korkie.
Ahsoka waited for the right angle and had Soniee pause the recording. She took out an information retrieval device and asked it to I.D. the hologram. The device scanned the hologram, and little by little, a face appeared underneath the hood, and clear as day, it was…
“That’s him!” Amis exclaimed, his hands on his head in shock.
“You’re right!” Soniee said. “That is the prime minister.”
“We have to take this to my aunt and warn her.”
“I’m not completely up to speed, but I’m willing to help,” said a new horse who arrived.
That new horse was none other than Fiesta’s big brother…
“Sombrero!”
Fiesta got into a quick nuzzle with her hermano, but there was no time for family reunions.
“They know I talked to her!” Korkie gasped.
Quickly, everyone rushed into the palace, but none of them noticed irises growing in the trees, or that they opened big green eyes!
Everyone arrived at the palace, where at one of the doors was a guard laying on the floor. Ahsoka checked for a pulse. There was none.
“He’s dead.” Ahsoka confirmed.
Quickly, Ahsoka stopped Korkie before he could step inside.
“Korkie, wait! The intruders may still be inside.”
“Leave them to me,” said Garrett, becoming a wolf and sniffing around the premises.
Garrett stuck out his wolf ears to listen. He didn’t hear anyone else inside.
“All clear.”
Slowly, everyone went inside. There were more guards inside, and all of them were dead. There was shattered glass and furniture fallen all over the place. There was definitely a struggle.
“Who knows what they’ve done to her,” said Korkie, close to crying.
Sombrero nudged Korkie with his muzzle.
“Looks like they attacked Jade too.” Comedia said, spotting hoofprints in one of the walls.
“How are we supposed to find them?” Amis said.
“Who can we trust?” Lagos panicked.
“Everyone, just calm down,” said Garrett.
“We need all of you to calm down and focus,” said Ahsoka. “We know the Prime Minister is behind this.”
“After my aunt, he’s the most powerful person on Mandalore.” Korkie said.
“So, let’s go talk to him.”
Ahsoka walked into the Prime Minister’s office, where the man himself was doing some work on his computer.
“Master Jedi, this is an unexpected pleasure,” said Almec. “What can I do for you?”
“Actually, Prime Minister, it’s what I can do for you.”
Then, in came Almec’s guards with the four cadets.
“I believe some of my students are involved in a conspiracy against you.”
“Intriguing,” said Almec.
The teens were taken to a prison.
“You can’t do this! We trusted you, Master Tano.” Korkie said.
Before the kids could say another word, the guards took them inside.
“Thank you for bringing the traitors to justice, Master Jedi.” Almec said.
“They mentioned that Duchess Satine was their leader. We should arrest her too.”
“Do not worry. We already have her in custody.” Almec said.
“Really? Where?”
“That is none of your concern. Now, I must prepare a public statement about the duchess and her crimes.”
As the prime minister left, Ahsoka approached a guard and told him she needed to interrogate the prisoners immediately.
She was let in. It seemed too easy.
Ahsoka was escorted by two guards into the prison, where there were a lot of cells filled with various prisoners. She couldn’t help wondering if this place was remotely close to what the prison the dark enchanteds escaped from was like.
Korkie, Lagos, Soniee, and Amis sat in a cell together, Korkie pacing back and forth until Ahsoka entered the scene.
“Careful, we’re being watched.” Ahsoka said quietly, but loud enough for the four prisoners to hear.
“Did he buy it?” Lagos asked.
“Have you found my aunt?” Korkie added.
“Not exactly,” said Ahsoka. “But I know they have her in custody?”
“Where?”
“The Prime Minister wouldn’t tell me, but luckily, Garrett’s dealt with things like this before, and he’s looking for her now.”
Garrett tapped the green butterfly on his clava-detector.
“Find Satine Kryze.”
Except, as he was following the butterfly, he noticed something off, namely about the plants. They definitely didn’t look like any he’d taught his students how to grow.
“You must be our Uncle Garrett.” said one of the Eye-rises in Stalker’s voice. “Mother’s told us a lot about you.”
And then came more vines and venus flytraps, Garret immediately taking on his wolf form and howling as loudly as he could.
“I knew this plan wouldn’t work,” said Amis.
Then there was the sound of howling echoing.
“What was that?”
“Howling.”
“Oh no. What if Prof. Heartwood got caught?” Lagos said.
“Have a little faith. It might’ve just been a dog.” Ahsoka said. “Whatever howled, we’ll just modify the plan a bit.”
“How are you going to do that?” Soniee asked.
“Don’t worry.” Ahsoka said. “You’ll know when to act when I give the signal.”
“What’s the signal?” Korkie asked.
“You’ll know it when you see it.”
Ahsoka approached a guard and played a Jedi mind trick to make him take her to Duchess Satine.
Ahsoka followed the guard, but she didn’t notice another one pressing a button on his wristcom.
Ahsoka couldn’t believe her eyes when she stepped into the prison block where there was a cell that looked like three stacked cubes, the duchess imprisoned in the one on top. She wasn’t sure even the greatest escape artists in the galaxy could escape that thing.
Ahsoka saw a control panel and tried to activate it.
“What are you doing?” asked one of the guards.
Ahsoka played another Jedi mind trick on the guards, saying she must interrogate the duchess. This time, Ahsoka had the chance to deactivate the cell and bring Satine down and out of the cell.
“I’m getting you out of here.”
Satine, however, looked at Ahsoka and said,
“Ahsoka, it’s a trap.”
Jade was whinnying like crazy as she was held in chains by some more of the guards, and Ahsoka then spotted Garrett being held in a cocoon of green vines and prickers he couldn’t seem to escape from.
“I see you have found the duchess, youngling.” Almec said. “You may stop your playacting now, Sergeant.”
“Prime Minister, sir.” Both guard said.
“Using a Jedi mind trick was a very poor decision. My guards have been trained to resist such archaic magic. And now you have revealed yourself as a conspirator. Set for stun.”
Ahsoka was shot, and stunned into collapsing on the floor.
“You little fool.”
“Allow me,” said Stalker, pounding his staff, and making more of his plants wrap around Ahsoka. “And don’t worry about their horses getting involved. I’ve taken care of them as well.
Sure enough, in the area behind the prison where Fiesta, Buttercup, Comedia, and Sombrero were waiting to spring into action, they were too busy fighting giant venus flytraps to wait for any signal.
“Take this!” Comedia sprayed silly string into the Eye-rises eyes.
When the villains weren’t looking, Garrett tapped the green butterfly again and whispered another name to it.
“Where is she?” said Lagos.
“Stick to Ahsoka’s plan,” said Korkie.
“But how do we do that?” Soniee asked. “It’s falling apart.”
“She wants us to wait for a signal and that’s what we’re going to do.”
While Ahsoka and Garrett were still trapped, Prime Minister Almec brought out a datapad he demanded Satine to sign.
“Sign it. Sign the confession and admit to your treasonous ways.”
Satine looked angrily at the Prime Minister and said,
“There is only one traitor to Mandalore here, Prime Minister, and that’s you. You control the black market. You have betrayed the public trust and used your office to accumulate wealth and power. It’s shameful.”
Almec just laughed at her and said,
“Your idealism is inspiring, my dear, but hopelessly naive. I established the black market for the people.”
“That’s absurd.”
“The war is disrupting trade across the galaxy. The profits from the black market are being used to purchase humanitarian supplies for Mandalore. Think of it as a new tax in the interest of national security.”
“I’d think of it more as a one way ticket to your doom, seeing as you’ve conspired with my sister-in-law.” Garrett said.
Almec didn’t know what Garrett was talking about. Everyone knows the age-old story of people getting married and living happily ever after, but once the bride and groom say I do and get back from their honeymoon, they face the other things that go with marriage: having children, sharing a home, and… dealing with the occasional unruly in-laws. Except, Garrett’s in-laws were a lot worse than the typical meddling mother or distrusting sibling.
“Mariverde is only using you and you don’t realize it. Her child here is only a pawn for you. As soon as his mother has no more use for you, she’ll get rid of you. That’s what she does.”
Stalker made more plants wrap around Garrett’s mouth to keep him quiet.
“Uncles who never shut up.” Stalker shook his head. “There’s one in every family.”
“It’s a tax for your benefit, Prime Minister. Where are these you speak of?” Satine asked.
“Sergeant, put the shock collar on her.” said Almec.
The sergeant placed the shock collar around Satine’s neck; this wasn’t looking good.
“My patience has worn thin, Duchess. Maybe this will convince you.”
Almec hit a button, and the collar shocked Satine, even Stalker wincing at the sight.
“I would rather die than sign your confession.” Satine heaved.
“That can be arranged,” said Almec.
Ahsoka grunted in her restraints.
“You’re wasting your time.”
“Bring me those traitorous cadets.”
Satine immediately got scared.
“No, you can’t. They’re just children.”
The four cadets were soon brought in and Jade was pulled forward too.
“I’m afraid your nephew and your horse will have to suffer needlessly.” Almec said. “Put the shock collar on Cadet Korkie.”
A guard prepared to put the shock collar on Korkie, but Ahsoka managed to get her hand free and blow into a small silver device that didn’t seem to make any sound, but then…
The guard was jumped by something small but powerful and with golden fur. It was a wolf pup. The wolf pup swiped the collar and placed it onto the sergeant, then clawed Ahsoka out from the vines, and then Garrett too.
Ahsoka began fighting the guards, and the cadets threw themselves onto the guards on Korkie’s signal. However, Stalker began to grow more plants, but that was also when the horses jumped in and began fighting the plants by biting them or blasting magic at them. Garrett managed to get Jade out of the chains, and she sprung into help as well.
The young wolf turned into Goldie and pounced Stalker, punching him in the face over and over.
“This… is… for…. Daddy!”
Stalker took that as his cue to grab his staff to push Goldie off of him. He tried raising it to grow more plants, but instead he collapsed to the floor, seeming very weak. He was breathing heavily, smacking his lips like his mouth was dehydrated, and when he tried to stand up, his legs were shaking. It was like he was low on energy or something.
“Mama… help me.” Stalker collapsed to the floor.
Ahsoka swiped a guard’s shield, Force-threw Almec into two of the guards, and got the guards hit by the stunt blasts. The cadets mostly threw themselves onto the guards to fight back.
Almec tried to activate Satine’s shock collar again, but Fiesta lassoed his legs with her tail and made him fall down, allowing Ahsoka to place the shock collar around his neck, and Comedia hit the button to give the prime minister an electrical shock that was definitely not funny.
“Bet you miss the joy buzzer now, huh?” teased the silly-corn.
Comedia hit it again, and again.
“My turn!” Jade said, pressing the button with her hoof and shocking the prime minister again.
Unable to take any more of this, Almec ordered his men to stop fighting .
It looked like the fight was over. Satine ordered for her personal guards to be summoned.
Satine’s personal guards soon arrived. Almec’s men were all arrested and Stalker was placed in a magic bubble so he couldn’t escape. As for the leader of the black market himself, he was placed into the very cell Satine had been in before.
“You must know now that I didn’t bring you here just to teach,” Satine told Ahsoka and her friends. “I knew something was amiss, but I had no one to trust. I thought if I brought a Jedi, especially a friend of Senator Skywalker’s, we could solve this mystery together.”
“I never doubted you, Duchess.”
“Neither did we,” said Korkie, hugging his aunt.
Satine was especially happy to see her boy was safe.
But, there were still a pair of mysteries that still weren’t quite solved, one of them being what summoned Sombrero here, and then they saw the bottled message around his neck. It was a miracle it hadn’t gotten damaged in all the commotion.
“I didn’t get to say it earlier because, you know, problemas, but I was sent here for a match.”
Sombrero’s message said he was sent for Korkie as a companion. At the time, Korkie felt alone in knowing something was up. Sombrero was the eldest in his family and often under a lot of pressure to wear a lot of hats, and not just the ones he wore on his head, yet somehow he managed to keep his head.
As for Stalker, the question remained why he was suddenly so weak. But Garrett had an answer.
“Chloro-path enchanteds need the same things plants do in order to keep their power and energy.” Garrett said. “He needs water, stat!”
With Stalker in restraints, Garrett got some clean water that actually had sleeping powder in it that he got Stalker to drink. It was just enough so he would survive, but not enough to let him gain enough power to escape, and it knocked him unconscious.
A Republic warship soon landed back at the landing docks to pick up Ahsoka and her friends, as well as their new prisoner.
“It was an honor to serve alongside you, Jedi Knight.” Korkie bowed.
“It was my pleasure to be your teacher,” said Ahsoka.
“Be good to mi hermano,” said Fiesta to Korkie. “You hear me?”
Anakin soon exited the ship to reunite with his friends.
“I hope this assignment wasn’t too boring for you.” said Anakin.
“Ah, it had its moments,” said Ahsoka.
“Huh, like the one where you convinced untrained children to help you overthrow a corrupt government?”
Anakin handed Ahsoka back her lightsaber.
“That was a highlight.”
“I helped,” said Goldie.
Anakin pet Goldie’s little head and said, “You’re lucky none of you got hurt.”
“Nothing you wouldn’t have done.” Ahsoka said.
Anakin rolled his eyes and boarded the ship with the others, and off they went.
Later, Stalker struggled as he was strapped to a table at the Jedi Temple
“This is one of Mariverde’s children?” said Dr. Nema.
“That’s what Garrett said,” said Mila.
The Jedi Council was astonished by this. One of Mariverde’s children had actually been captured. Now, they could study him and possibly figure out more about how the mariclava magic worked and how to defeat them.
“Let me go!” Stalker demanded, struggling.
“Hush, little butterfly. If you behave yourself, we’ll give you some juice.” Mila sang.
Mariverde didn’t like this one bit. One of her babies was captured.
Lethargia came into her mother’s chambers. Earlier, she’d wanted to go on the mission, but Mariverde told her it put her at risk of encountering her bite victim. But now that Stalker was no longer on Mandalore, she saw her chance.
“Now, may I go on a mission, Mama?” Lethargia asked.
“No, Lethargia. We’ll leave your brother there for now. He must learn the consequences of failing his family. In the meantime, go join the rest of your siblings in training.”
“Yes, Mama.”
Anakin, on the other hand, practiced a little more with his plant growing skills. He was getting pretty good too. His daughter specialized in making colorful stuff and making art with it, whereas Anakin discovered he specialized in warm climate plants. Hibiscuses, zinnias, marigolds, petunias, cacti. If it grew in a tropical or desert climate, he could grow it.
Every now and then since he began improving his abilities, he would make surprise visits to the Senate building, and Padme would hear a knock at her office door, and when she answered it, she found a lovely bouquet of flowers waiting for her, and on it was a love note with Anakin’s signature on it, a little heart dotting the eye for her.
Today, Padme heard a knock on her office door, and she expected to see a bouquet of flowers again. And she did spot a lovely bouquet of pink hibiscuses, but they weren’t on the floor in the vase she left outside this time. They were in Anakin’s hands.
Now this was even better than just getting flowers.
Anakin immediately embraced his wife as he presented her with the beautiful flowers, but Padme was more interested in tulips… specifically the two lips on Anakin’s face she started to kiss.
“The most perfect flower in the galaxy, and I get to call her my wife,” sighed Anakin, caressing his wife’s cheek. “Whom I love oh so very much.”
“I love you, Ani.” Padme sighed happily, leaning toward her husband again.
And Anakin kissed her lips again.
But it wasn’t even just flowers Anakin brought for his wife. Inspired by his father’s journal, Anakin decided to write an acrostic for his wife, which he decided to recite himself.
P rincess of perfect perfection
A ngel of my heart
D earest, Darlingest woman I know
M y one and only true love
E verlasting, my love for her shall be
Padme responded to Anakin’s poem with another kiss.
“That was beautiful, Ani. I didn’t know you could write poetry.” Padme said.
“Let’s just say I had a little help from someone very special.” Anakin smiled.
Anakin looked at his amulet again, then back at his wife, and he kissed her once more.
Chapter 66: Interrogation, Investigation, & Confrontation
Chapter Text
After the chaos on Mandalore was over, at least for now, everyone was glad to get home for now too. But they still had one problem to deal with.
Stalker, the mariclava created with Anakin Skywalker’s blood and Mariverde’s black magic, had been captured and was being held in the Jedi Temple dungeon. Normally, that dungeon was for holding Sith, their creatures, and occasionally Jedi who did wrong. It was very secure, heavily guarded, and the children were not allowed anywhere near there. But this time, it was holding an enchanted, who was placed in magic-proof cuffs so he couldn’t use magic to escape or contact his mother.
He was not being interrogated by Obi-Wan Kenobi and Mace Windu.
“What is Mariverde planning?” Obi-Wan said.
Stalker, however, wasn’t talking.
“Come now. Surely you have something to say.”
Stalker just stuck his tongue out and blew a raspberry.
“Oh, yes. Real mature.”
Stalker just turned his back on the two masters like a child hiding something from their parents. Clearly, Stalker was not that scared of Obi-Wan, which didn’t seem too surprising, given that this mariclava appeared after biting Anakin. So, Mace decided to take his turn.
“I think your fear of your mother overpasses your fear of us,” said Mace. “Tell us what we want to know, and things will go a lot easier for you.”
“Mama will come for me, just you wait.” Stalker said.
“Most men your age don’t have to depend on their mothers.”
“I’m only four! I’m just… really big for my age. It’s not my fault the one Mama made me bite was a grownup.”
That intrigued the two Jedi. Then, once Stalker started to smack his mouth again like he was thirsty, Mace had an idea how to entice Stalker to tell him and Obi-Wan more.
Strawberry Sundae knew how to make more than just pastries. She made the best strawberry lemonade ever, and luckily she just made a fresh batch of her special lemonade, a cup of which was placed in Stalker’s cell. The two Jedi left it there for a while. At first, Stalker refused to drink it, thinking it might be poisoned, but he grew so thirsty he didn’t care anymore and he let out his straw-like tongue and drank it.
“Yummy, isn’t it?” Mace said, waving another cup of the stuff under Stalker’s nose. “Want some more?”
Stalker tried to drink that too, but Mace pulled it away and said if he wanted it, he had to tell him more about the mariclavas. Stalker tried refusing to talk and to just take the cup from Mace’s hands, but Obi-Wan held him back.
“Nuh-uh. You gotta talk first.” Mace said.
The Jedi Council held another meeting. This time with Mila present as well as Anakin.
Mace and Obi-Wan told everyone what they managed to get out of Stalker. They couldn’t make him squeal anything about what Mariverde was planning, but they did know something interesting about the mariclavas.
“According to Stalker, the mariclavas are actually all younger than the people they’ve bitten so far.” Obi-Wan said. “In other words, they’re all little children who just look like adults or, in some cases, older children.”
“You mean like the clones?” Gabby said, sipping from a juice box.
“Precisely.”
“Let me get this straight,” said Anakin. “Mariverde’s making her own kids, as in actual children, literally grow up faster than they should, and fight with dark magic? Even I’m not reckless enough to do that with my own kids.”
“This is the woman who pushed me into a crocodile’s pond when I was four that we’re talking about,” said Mariposa. “Nothing surprises me about what she’d do to a child anymore.”
“She pushed you into a crocodile pond?!” Ahsoka said. “Why would she do that?”
“Mariana was always a little…” Mariposa whistled a ‘cuckoo’ with a crazy look on her face. “In the head. Every psychiatrist was terrified of her. Mother saw it as a strength, but it was just one more reason Papa didn’t hesitate to take me with him after the divorce.”
Mariposa’s early life didn’t exactly scream happy childhood. Before she lost her father to monster hunters at age eight, she lived in a house of horrors with two older sisters who used to pick on her all the time (that was a huge understatement) and a mother who tried to turn her into as big a monster as she and her sisters were. But Mariposa’s father wanted a better life for the one good child he knew had a chance if she was cared for correctly, so he did everything he could to protect her and teach her.
After losing so much and eventually marrying the man she never imagined herself falling in love with, then having a baby with him, she made it her life’s mission to make sure Goldie didn’t grow up to be like her aunts, and that she was loved, protected, and had the chance to grow up and be whatever she wanted to be.
Despite being a maricamba herself, there was only so much Mariposa knew about the mariclavas. But, she did know that even the doresho gypsies couldn’t resist fruit juice, especially the younger ones.
“Guava juice is the top favorite of practically every maricamba, especially when they’re young.” Mariposa said. “We feed it to our children to help them grow strong and healthy. Kids just love their juice.”
“Don’t I know it.” Gabby said, sipping her apple juice again.
“So, we just offer him juice to get him to talk?” Anakin said.
“Only a small portion at the moment,” said Mace. “He won’t speak unless he’s been deprived for a long time.”
“Not too long though,” said Garrett. “Don’t forget, since he took some of Anakin’s DNA, he has the same needs of many chloropath enchanteds, including hydration, to survive. We’re trying to interrogate him, not kill him.”
“What if Mariverde sends one of her other kids to get him out?” Gabby pointed out.
“It’s not likely she would,” said Mariposa. “But in the event she does, that’s why we’ve made sure the dungeon is magic-proof. The moment an enchanted walks in, it renders their powers useless… which also means we wouldn’t be able to use magic to interrogate them.”
While the grownups were dealing with strategizing how to figure out Mariverde’s plans, Boba was in the Room of a Thousand fountains in his merman form. He looked at his tail and felt very curious and confused. As far as he knew, he was born in a tube, not a mother’s tummy, yet he was proven to be half-mermaid because last time Boba checked the one picture Jango Fett had of him with his parents and older sister, no one had blue hair, and Jango’s DNA was all human. What did it mean?
Boba looked at his reflection in the water and held a strand of his hair. It’d been a few weeks since he got adopted, but he’d still been dealing with a lot. He was able to be in the same room as Mace without losing his mind now, but… he’d been having nightmares lately where he was at the Battle of Geonosis again, and then some where Puppeteer was controlling him and making him actually kill people like with that one clone on the now destroyed cruiser Endurance.
This made him wonder… did he actually have a mom and Jango never told him about her? Or was something else afoot?
Boba tried diving under the water to practice swimming. Over the last few weeks, Garrett had him practice pilates and a lot of core exercises because according to him that was an essential part for merfolk to swim properly and mobily. Breathing underwater came easy, but swimming was harder than it looked. But… being able to breathe underwater made escaping large crowds in the temple easy… as long as no water-dwelling Jedi entered his space. Or in this case… Myra.
Boba screamed as he saw Myra appear in the water in front of him.
“Myra! Don’t scare me like that!” Boba said angrily.
Unlike Boba, Myra couldn’t breathe or speak underwater. So, she pointed at Boba and then to the surface; she wanted to talk with Boba about something. So, rather than face Myra’s wrath, Boba swam up to the surface where Myra took in some air.
“Well, that took less time than I thought.” Myra said.
Myra was a great swimmer, and she could hold her breath for almost five minutes.
“What’s going on?” Boba asked.
Myra explained to Boba that she noticed he seemed a bit down lately. Everyone thought Boba was making progress since he got adopted and he was, but… not according to Gabby.
“I’ve known your sister longer than you have.” Myra said. “I doubt she’d voice that you seem sad if you didn’t.”
Boba sighed. He’d confided in Gabby earlier that he was just having nightmares about the past, but he should’ve anticipated that she would go to tell someone she thought could help.
“She thought since I lost a dad too that I could provide some help since she’s busy right now.” Myra said. “And… she’d be right.”
Boba was curious again, this time about something different.
Myra told Boba she’d been attending this grief group at a church a few blocks over. It was a gathering of youths who’d lost someone close to them where everyone shared their feelings, what they’re late loved one meant to them, and being around people experiencing similar feelings. Myra didn’t always make it because it was hard for her to talk about her stepfather’s death, but since her birth father came back, she started going more, and now… she started to think it might help Boba if he gave it a try.
“The next meeting’s tomorrow. Pastor Sam says they’re always ready to welcome new members.”
“I don’t know.”
“I know it sounds silly to some. Not everyone has the same beliefs, but it doesn’t hurt to try a little faith. Since I was little, my mom’s always told me to remember this one message: you’re never alone.”
Boba thought it couldn’t hurt to try it. He doubted anyone would really understand how he felt, but if his friend would be there, he wouldn’t feel totally alone.
So, the next day, Boba arrived at a church with Padme and Gabby. He was supposed to meet Myra there, but he didn’t see her. He thought maybe she was already inside.
Padme and Gabby took Boba’s hands and walked him inside. Boba saw other boys and girls around his age, some older than him, being dropped off by their parents. The pastor wasn’t the only adult there; a few parent volunteers were around too.
Boba looked around and didn’t see Myra, but then he got a text on his phone.
Got called in to help Dad with a mission last minute. Can’t make it to the meeting today. Sorry. TTYL.
“Great, Myra’s not coming.” Boba sighed. “Maybe we should come back another time.”
Padme grabbed Boba’s shoulder before he could walk out.
“Boba, don’t be scared.” Padme said. “Trust me, I know it’s scary to attend things like this. You know, when I was not much older than you, I attended a group like this after we lost my grandmother. I was scared to attend the first meeting too. Everyone was for the first time because they all thought no one would understand them, but once they found the courage to talk, they realized they were wrong. Just attend this one meeting, Sweetheart. If you still feel uncomfortable, we don’t have to come back.”
Boba looked inside his bag where he kept his lion Fuzzy. He was scared to take it out, but it was the one thing that kept him calm besides his sister, who came for moral support. But Boba could swear some of the kids were whispering about him because he’d noticed at least a few noticing he looked just like one of the younger clones.
“Okay, Mom.” Boba said.
Padme gave each of her children a kiss.
“Both of you behave yourselves, and who knows? Maybe you’ll make a new friend.”
Gabby took her brother’s hand and walked in with him. There were eight other kids and most of them were talking among themselves. There was a little table with refreshments.
Boba was a little hungry, so when he saw there was a tasty looking red apple, he decided to grab that, but another hand grabbed it at the same time as him, and then it was a tug of war with who turned out to be a boy a little older than Boba with dirty blonde hair in a blue shirt and sweatpants.
“Hands off my apple!” Boba said.
“I grabbed it first!” said the other boy.
Both boys got a look at each other’s faces and recognized each other.
“Hey, I know you! You’re that kid who yanked the jacket from me in the store.” Boba said.
“You tried to yank it from me first!” said the blonde boy, pulling his hood over his face.
“Did not!”
“Did too!”
Gabby looked between the two boys as they were arguing.
“Stop fighting! Both of you!” Gabby exclaimed. “I thought we were here for a grief group, not a shouting match.”
It was soon time for the group meeting to begin. Everyone took their seats and the pastor began the meeting. Everyone got a turn to stand up and introduce themselves by telling the group their name and something about themselves.
Gabby stood up when her turn came.
“Hi, I’m Gabby Skywalker, here with my big brother. Something interesting about me… I really love making all kinds of crafts, especially with glitter and beads. Kinda like this necklace my daddy made me.”
Gabby showed everyone her necklace.
Everyone thought she was so cute. And then it was Boba’s turn. He was kind of shy though.
Boba cleared his throat and took a breath.
“My name’s Boba Skywalker. I was recently adopted by a Jedi, and before anyone asks, yes, I’m a clone. Yes, this is my actual hair color.” Boba held a bit of his hair. “And no, I’m not the result of a failed cloning process… I don’t think. Long story.”
And then the blonde kid Boba fought with introduced himself.
“My name is Vincent McCafrey. Friends call me Vinnie. Or they would, if I had any real friends.”
Like Boba, Vinnie was a first timer. The group went on like Myra said. Everyone took turns sharing a story about the one they lost, starting with the more experienced members. Everyone in the group lost a friend or family member to a grave tragedy, and a lot of the newer members to the war. The war had taken a toll on a lot of people because they had family members or a friend who was serving in the Republic army or who lived on one of the worlds where there was a battle and they got caught in the line of fire or became one of the Separatists’ victims. It was gonna be hard for Boba to share how he lost his family.
“I… I lost my birth father in the battle of Geonosis.” Boba said. “I watched as he died. The person responsible said it was an accident… but… that doesn’t really make much a difference for me.”
No one in the group could believe it when Boba said that. They had questions themselves.
“Shouldn’t we let someone else talk?” Boba said.
“If you’re not comfortable sharing yet, Boba, that’s okay.” the pastor said. “Vinnie? Would you like to go next?”
Vinnie said that a long time ago, when he was little…
“I lost my mom. It was a family vacation on a… cruise… but then there was a storm… and Mom… she didn’t survive. A few years back, my dad got remarried… but… nothing’s ever been the same in my home. Last week would’ve been my mom’s birthday.”
Boba couldn’t help feeling bad for Vinnie, especially when everyone shared a memory they had of their lost loved ones and Vinnie shared how he remembered one day his mom took him to a baseball game and she lifted him up so he could catch a foul ball. He even met one of the players as they were leaving and got it autographed. That was such a special day for him and he would never forget it.
When it was Boba’s turn to share a memory, he had a hard time finding one. His birth father was away a lot and he never left Kamino before Geonosis, so most of his childhood memories resided in playing Space Adventure with his toy starships and his lion, and then he had one.
“A memory I never forgot was the day my dad gave me my stuffed lion.” Boba said. He hesitated and pulled Fuzzy out of his bag. “When I was four, my dad gave this lion for my birthday because back then my favorite storybook was The Lion and the Mouse . My dad was away for work a lot, but whenever he was back, we would read it together.”
“My mom used to read that to me too!” Vinnie said.
Throughout the session, Gabby and Boba couldn’t help noticing that Vinnie wouldn’t take down his hood at any time. Boba thought maybe it was because he got teary eyes at this kind of thing and didn’t want anyone to see him crying, but Gabby had the sense it was something else.
After the session was over, everyone held hands to say a special prayer for recovery and hope for their lost loved ones to rest in peace.
Boba actually felt calmer after attending the group; it felt pretty good to talk among other kids who faced pretty much the same feelings he did. All of them lost someone tragically, each of them with a different story of how they lost their “someone” and how it impacted their very lives, each one sounding rougher than the one before it, and many of the grieving children struggled not to cry as they told their stories. Hearing all of these tragic stories, Boba realized Myra was right: you’re never alone.
Gabby sat down again since she and Boba would have to wait a bit to be picked up, and Boba was going to join her, but he bumped into someone again, and it was Vinnie again.
“Okay, we gotta stop meeting like that!” Boba said.
“Agreed.” Vinnie said, getting up. This time, he helped him up, though almost too hard and fast.
Boba had to pop his shoulder back into place this time.
“Wow! Again, you’re very strong.”
“Sorry. I don’t know my own strength sometimes. And I’m also sorry about your dad… and the fight in the store.”
Boba was a bit surprised to hear Vinnie say that, but he accepted the apology.
“Thanks. I’m sorry about your mom. She sounds like she was amazing.”
“You have no idea. There’s no replacing her, especially not with someone like my stepmother.”
“Still haven’t gotten used to a new family?”
“Oh, I’m used to it, but that doesn’t mean I like it.”
Gabby, meanwhile, was interacting with some of the big kids, acting out stories about some of the action she’d seen her father get into during the war, using Teddy for some of it too.
“And then everyone landed in a big bouncy castle, but the clones got dizzy from all the bouncing, flipping all boing! Boing! Boing!” Gabby bounced all around, making the other kids laughed.
“And then a bunch of ships went kaboom! We thought we weren’t gonna make it! There were giant bugs everywhere!”
Boba couldn’t help laughing a bit seeing how cute his sister was when she got into storyteller mode. It was just one thing he loved about her.
“That’s my sister for you.” Boba said. “Got a wild imagination.”
“I can see that. I got a little brother that age, but he’s nowhere near as sociable as that.”
“He’s shy?”
“No, just very bratty, but not as awful as my older brother.”
“Try living among bounty hunters,” said Boba.
For the next few minutes, Boba and Vinnie talked and got to know each other a little more. After a while, a clone squadron arrived to pick up the kids.
“Hi, Rex!” Gabby ran right over to Rex for a hug.
“Oh, my ride’s here.” Boba said. “I should get going. Hey, you wanna hang sometime?”
“Really? You wanna hang with me?” Vinnie sounded surprised.
“It’s kind of new for me too, but yeah.”
The two boys exchanged numbers, and Boba went off with his sister so the clones could take them home.
The clones brought the kids to drop them at the temple. Rex’s horse Dash, however, seemed like he had something on his mind.
“Rex, why don’t you head off with the boys? There’s something I gotta take care of.”
“Suit yourself,” said Rex.
Anakin was chatting with Kara in the briefing room when the kids arrived.
“Hi, Daddy! Hi, Auntie Kara!” Gabby sang, running in to hug her father and aunt.
“How did the session go?” Kara asked.
“It wasn’t so bad,” smiled Boba. “And I made a new friend today too.”
A big smile appeared on Anakin and Kara’s faces.
“That’s great, Boba!” Anakin smiled. “What’s your friend like?”
“His name’s Vinnie. He’s a little older than me, but he’s actually kinda nice. He really likes sports and animals, and we both have the same favorite childhood storybook too.”
Boba went on to tell his family what he knew about his new friend, at least based on a few things they talked about. Both of them lost a parent tragically, but Vinnie seemed kind of isolated about anything past his childhood. According to Boba, Vinnie said that his father sold music for a living, which Boba guessed was that his dad worked in a music shop, and Vinnie responded, “Yeah.” Short response, but Boba shrugged it off.
On the way to the temple, Boba called Padme to tell her about his new friend too, and he asked if Vinnie could come over sometime. Boba asked if he could go over to Vinnie’s place, but he said that wouldn’t be a good idea because the place was kind of a mess and not very home-y. So, Boba suggested that maybe Vinnie could visit his place, and that was when he looked at the clock and said he needed to rush to catch the bus pod.
“He also said he doesn’t have many friends. In fact, he seemed surprised that I asked if he wanted to hang out. To be fair, I am younger than him.”
“Or maybe it’s something else.” Dash said.
“Dash?” Anakin said.
“I noticed something odd when Rex and the clones were picking up the kids, and I couldn’t help overhearing, actually eavesdropping on Boba’s description of his friend. I’m not so sure he’s who he says he is.”
“What are you talking about?” Boba asked.
Dash had a bunch of images flash through his mind as he pieced together what he’d seen earlier that day, such as when Boba and Vinnie were exchanging numbers.
“Did you get a good look at the model of his phone? That was a Star-Phone X5. Fifteen hundred credits just for the phone itself. Not to sound judgemental, but someone who comes from a poor family would never be able to afford that.”
“You don’t know that,” said Kara. “Maybe Vinnie’s parents saved up to buy it for him.”
“But… Boba… did you also notice his shoes?”
Dash got onto the computer and showed a picture on a fashion blog with a picture of some very fancy-looking shoes that were mostly blue outlined with golden leather at the back with chrome around the heel.
“Those were Fair Monarchas gold back chrome heeled designer high tops. Five thousand credits a pair.”
“That much money for one pair of shoes?” Gabby said, looking at her shoes. “That’s silly. My mommy bought me these shoes and they only cost thirty credits.”
Just because Padme was rich didn’t mean she bought only expensive things. She didn’t want her kids to grow up spoiled rotten.
Boba could shrug off the whole having an expensive phone thing; some models were expensive, but it was usually easy to save money with the right plan. But the five-thousand credit shoes? That did seem a little weird, and more so a waste of money because even all fifteen pairs of new shoes Boba got when his mom took him shopping combined didn’t cost half that much money.
“Plus, when he left the church, he said he was catching the bus pod, except he was headed in the opposite direction of the nearest bus stop. Either he didn’t have the bus fare and was embarrassed to ask to borrow money, or he was taking a different ride and didn’t want to be seen doing so. Boba said he met him before by accident, right? Then he happens to be a newbie at this grief group at the same time as Boba? Coincidence?”
“Are you saying you think Vinnie is spying on Boba?” Anakin said in disbelief. “That’s ridiculous.”
Boba didn’t say it out loud, but it didn’t sound entirely impossible. After all, he was ten and a former bounty hunter, so… wouldn’t he be able to tell if someone were spying on him? Then again, Puppeteer did manage to plant a control chip on the back of his neck without him noticing.
“Dash, you don’t know him like I do.” Boba said. “I’m sure he’s not a spy. When I was training to be a bounty, my birth dad taught me how to catch an imposter, and besides, I think Gabby would’ve noticed something off about him. Right, Sis?”
Gabby was silent for a moment.
“Uh… right, Sis?”
“Well, I did kinda sense something.” Gabby said. “But you seemed so happy to make a new friend I didn’t say anything. But, I didn’t sense like he was after anything. More like he was…. hiding something, but I don’t know what or why.”
“You still want to hang out with him, Boba?” Anakin asked.
“Yes! Stop saying he’s a spy! He might not be one at all!” Boba said.
Boba stormed out from the room, passing by Remix as he’d been looking for him, only for Boba to not acknowledge him.
“Boba! What’s going on?” Remix said.
“Nothing!” Boba said, sounding upset.
“Doesn’t sound like nothing.”
Boba sighed. He then proceeded to tell Remix about the things Dash said about Vinnie and how it upset him that anyone would say that; Boba just made a new guy friend, besides Remix, but now someone else was making judgements about him.
“I was all happy about my upcoming playdate with a new friend, and then Dash comes in saying Vinnie sounds like a spy posing as a poor boy forgetting he’s wearing designer shoes or something.” Boba said. “But… some of it does seem a little weird. I mean, do people who work in music stores usually make enough to buy designer shoes or the latest gadgets?”
“Did he ever say what position exactly his dad has?” Remix said. “You’d be surprised how well paid the manager positions are.”
Boba shrugged; that was a possibility. But he didn’t choose his friends based on bank accounts, even though he did live with a rich family now, well richer than his birth father became anyway.
Maybe the others just needed to meet Boba’s new friend. So, Boba decided he needed to go ask Anakin if it would be okay to bring Vinnie to the temple so he could prove he wasn’t a spy.
Boba was really excited for Vinnie to come and visit. Myra was happy to hear Boba had made a new friend too, and when Boba said he wasn’t sure what to do for a playdate, she brought some board games they could play, Comedia brought some of her joke books, and Gabby was more than happy to bring out some of the arts and crafts supplies. She was only sad that Anakin was going to have her play with Goldie and Kade in another space so the big kids could play alone, meaning she wouldn’t get to spend time with her brother.
Dash, however, still skeptical, joined in as a chaperone, at least that was what he said. Really, it was so he could get tabs on Vinnie and see how much about him was real.
“I think you guys really gonna like him.” Boba said. “He said his dad works in music. Maybe if we’re lucky he knows some good music teachers who can help you be a rock star someday.”
“Who says I need a man’s help in that area?” Myra said. “But, it couldn’t hurt to have professional help sometime, I guess. Either way, it’s cool you made a new friend. Can’t wait to meet this Vinnie you speak so much of.”
“If he likes animals, I hope he likes silly-corns.” Comedian said, getting out her rubber chicken.
“Well, he may seem a little odd… I don’t know what you’ve heard. But, he’s a pretty cool guy. We’ve been texting a bit.”
“Well, what should we know about him?” Comedia asked.
“Let’s see…He really likes sports, mostly baseball. He loves animals, especially dogs, and for some reason he always wears a jacket or a hoodie, which is kinda strange, ‘cause it’s summertime.”
“Maybe he just runs cold.” Comedia said. “I mean, look at me. I’m not wearing anything but my hat, but I am covered with fur all year long.”
Regardless of Vinnie’s fashion choices, Boba was excited for his playdate and to introduce his new friend to his other friends.
Remix set out a boombox to spin some tunes later.
“Boba, your little friend is here,” Kara called.
“Thanks, Aunt Kara.” Boba said. “Wait here, guys. I’ll go get him.”
While Boba went to retrieve his friend, Myra helped set out the activities and said,
“I hope this Vinnie character’s more decent than this other guy I know from school. The teachers called him Vinnie sometimes too. Rest of us call him Vince, on account he’s a jerk.” Myra said. “Always had to act so tough and scare the smaller students and push everyone around like he owns the joint. You know last year, in music class, he told one girl she could be super talented but it wasn’t gonna be enough to get her a career and that she should watch her back.”
“That sounds mean,” said Comedia.
“Well, maybe that last bit he didn’t mean to be rude. The music industry can be a brutal place. Remember what my sister went through?”
“Okay, that’s fair, but that kid I know, I set him straight. He crosses paths with me, and next thing he knows-”
Just then, Boba came in with his friend.
“Guys, this is my new friend-”
Vinnie, however, looked scared when he saw Myra, and Myra immediately got into attack mode and grabbed Vinnie, yanking his arm behind his back.
“Myra! What are you doing?!” Boba exclaimed.
“This is your friend?” Myra said.
“Yeah, that’s Vinnie.”
“You mean to tell me your friend is Vincent Hall?”
“I thought you said your last name was McCafrey.” Boba said.
“It was my mom’s maiden name!” Vinnie squeaked. “Please let me go!”
Boba went up and started to yank Myra’s hands from Vinnie’s body…
“Myra, let him go! Now!”
But then he got flipped over roughly on his back, and Vinnie ran away.
“Myra! What the heck was that?”
“You never told me your friend gave you a fake name!” Myra exclaimed.
“So he is a spy!” Dash said.
“Dash!” Remix scolded. “Myra? You know Vinnie?”
“Know him? That kid’s a school bully.” Myra said. “He was a real nightmare last year.
Myra told Boba about all kinds of trouble Vince got into over the school year. According to Myra, she and Vinnie were in the advanced placement classes together. Vinnie was on the school’s football team, star quarterback, set to become a captain when he got into high school, but he wasn’t very kind to the other students. He hardly spoke to anyone, often pushed people out of the way, never held the door for anyone, and he freaked out whenever anyone touched his jacket. And whenever a girl tried talking to him, he always acted so disgusting.
Boba started to wonder… was that what Vinnie was worried about?
“Okay… I admit, that doesn’t sound like a good impression. But… I didn’t start out so great either. Maybe he’s changed.” Boba said.
“Yeah, like spoiled little rich boy’s gonna suddenly change from hotshot bully to Prince Charming just over summer break.”
Boba was even more confused now, so were Remix and Comedia.
“What are you talking about?” Boba said.
“You really don’t know who he is, do you?”
Myra logged onto one of the computers and showed her friends a picture from the Comet Gala, a huge fundraising gala where a lot of celebrities gathered in amazing outfits. Actors, directors, famous bloggers, singers, and music producers such as… Armando Hall.
“Thee Armando Hall?” Remix said. “You mean the music producer who single handedly founded Hall of Fame Records and signed on some of the galaxy’s biggest stars ever?”
“Yup.” Myra said. “And check out who was with him last year.”
In the picture was an older man with dirty blonde hair and a mustache all dressed up, with a rather young woman beside him, and there were two boys, one of them looking awfully familiar.
“Is that… Vinnie?” Boba gasped. “No way!”
Dash took a look through the article and a few more sites and even social media. Looking through all of it and combined with the other evidence he had, it started to make a whole lot of sense. Vinnie wasn’t poor, he was rich, super rich, and part of a famous family in the music industry.
“So now you know,” said a familiar voice.
The others looked to see Vinnie standing in the door.
“My family’s rich and famous, I was a bad kid in school, and I lied about who I was to find a friend. I’ll just go now. I know, you don’t want any more trouble, and I don’t want to cause more.”
Vinnie started to walk away, but Boba refused to let him.
“Wait! Vinnie.” Boba raced outside and got in front of Vinnie. “Don’t go now.”
Vinnie sighed and shook his head.
“Is it true? Were you a bully?”
Vince looked ashamed. He confessed he was a jerk in school. In part, he was still experiencing the anger phase of grieving for his mom, as well as the fact that his father remarried a woman less than half his age, and he didn’t know how to face his feelings. The guidance counselor was no help, the teachers were more concerned with lesson plans and paychecks, and he didn’t have any real friends to talk to.
“I know it’s no excuse, but one day… I saw a flyer for the grief group, and I thought I might as well try it so I could find a friend who understands me… but I tried to hide who I was because… I thought if anyone knew who I really was… they wouldn’t really try to help me.”
“Why not?” Comedia said.
“Because of my dad being a big shot producer.” Vinnie said.
Boba got Vinnie to come back into the apartment and sit down to talk, but he thought he should tell one of the grownups. He found Mace and Obi-Wan as they were out from a briefing.
“Masters? Would you have the time to help us… settle something?”
Mace and Obi-Wan sat in the room, Mace sitting by Myra in case she tried to beat Vinnie again.
“Alright, Vinnie. You say you didn’t want anyone knowing who you really are?” Obi-Wan said. “Because your father is famous?”
“Part of it. I already have to deal with paparazzi, a jerk of an older brother, a gold digger stepmom young enough to be my older sister, and puberty! My life stinks!”
“Settle down now.”
Comedia came up and laid her head down in Vinnie’s lap; she did that whenever her adoptive father was stressed out, and it seemed to work as Vinnie began to stroke her head gently with his hand. Vinnie wiped his eyes with his free hand and took a breath.
“Vinnie. I understand you and my daughter know each other from school.” Mace said. “How long have you been in classes together?”
“Since the fifth grade, when the little rich boy transferred to my school.” Myra said.
“I was talking to Vinnie, Myra. You’ll get your turn to speak.”
Vinnie confirmed Myra was right. He’d transferred to Myra’s school back in the fifth grade shortly after his father and stepmom got married. Not surprisingly (at least to Myra), Vinnie used to attend a very prestigious elementary school, but then he got transferred after the wedding. Myra assumed it was because he was expelled or something, but the real reason, according to Vinnie was…
“After my dad got married, everyone at school made fun of me saying my ‘new mommy’ looked like she was fresh out of high school, or teasing that it’s a good thing she’s my stepmom and not my real mom because someday I could steal her away.”
Vinnie looked disgusted by that; so did the other kids.
“I still don’t get what he sees in her. I asked him, all he said was… ‘I have to do this, Vinnie.’ He gets her pregnant, bam! He just has to marry her, but after biology class this past year, I don’t even think Jacob is his.” Vinnie shook his head. “But this isn’t about my stepmom!”
Myra gave her side too. She confirmed Vinnie had been in her class since fifth grade. At first, she didn’t pay much mind to him because at the time, he used to wear a football helmet to school all the time. She thought it was because he really liked football, and then he was on the team a year later, but then one day, Vinnie tripped and his helmet fell off, and then everyone went crazy!
“See? That’s why I wore it.” Vinnie said. “Suddenly, every girl wanted me to be her boyfriend, and I couldn’t even go to the bathroom without someone hounding me.”
“Vinnie? Why don’t you tell me why you were acting so strange after the grief group?” Boba asked. “Why were you hiding who you are?”
Vinnie told Boba that he started dressing like he didn’t have much money because he wanted to spend the summer making a fresh start. After reflecting on how things went in school, Vinnie realized he wanted to be better so he could find real friends. Except, no matter how much he improved his attitude, being part of a rich and famous family made it really hard to have a real social life. So, he decided to go out undercover. Since his dad made him join extracurriculars such as dance classes and theater, Vinnie had access and knowledge in things such as costumes, makeup, and hair to alter his appearance, that way he could make himself blend in like an ordinary kid.
“Everyone who meets me just wants to meet my dad so they can sing for him or something, and other kids want me to hang with them so they can go to expensive places because my dad leaves me his card. In other words, they don’t see me. They just see money and a potential ticket to fame or they want me to be their trophy husband someday, and given who my dad married, I can’t say I trust his advice on how to pick a good girl. So, I went and bought clothes from a thrift store and I asked my limo driver to park a couple blocks away when he dropped me off and when he picked me up so no one would know I’m rich. Then I would know who was befriending me for the right reasons and who was just interested in my family status. In other words, I wanted to make a fresh start. I only realized recently that’s what my mom would’ve wanted, but I’ve only messed that up again.”
“But Vinnie…” Boba began. “I don’t care how much money your family has. I never did. When you talked about how you lost your mom, and then I realized we had more in common, that was why I wanted to hang out. Not that long ago, I didn’t have any friends. Then, I started to make a few, well… most of them being girls.”
“What’s wrong with us being girls?” Round n’ Round asked.
“Nothing! Nothing. I just wouldn’t mind having another guy in the group…” He looked at Remix. “Who walks on two legs. And to be fair, my parents are famous too. Why do you think there were horses in armor outside the church?”
“I thought they were for some blessing of the animals ceremony or something.” Vinnie shrugged. “I’ve been to one of those. My mom took me to one with my dog…. Archie.”
No one needed to think too hard about why Vinnie looked sad mentioning Archie.
Even Myra was beginning to feel bad for Vinnie. Here she was thinking he was just some spoiled rich kid who spent all of his time being handed everything on a silver platter by his servants and living it up at these expensive events, but he was actually sad and lonely.
“The worst part is… my dad’s away a lot for his job. I have to do everything by myself. Do you have any idea how it feels when the only person you can actually depend on to socialize with you is your butler? Though I gotta admit, William helped me improve a lot at the batting cages.”
“Can’t say I know a lot about hanging out with staff.” Myra said. “Aside from Take Your Kids to Work Day, Mom occasionally asked Mia, her assistant, to look after me.”
To make matters worse, William was recently let go and replaced with a butler droid on Vinnie’s stepmother’s orders.
“Fire staff, replace ‘em with machines, more money for her to spend on herself. That gold digging bi-” Vinnie saw Gabby enter the room with Anakin. “Big bad stepmother.”
“At least he knows how to control his mouth around little kids.” Myra mumbled
“Heard there was a bit of trouble.” Anakin said.
The kids explained everything to Anakin about Vinnie’s past and how he struggled with friendships and such, and how he had it really rough with his family because his father was always away, his brother always got into trouble, and his stepmother spent all her time shopping and going out for girls’ nights.
“Neither of them even know I came here, not that they notice.”
“So, who takes care of you while your dad’s away?” Anakin asked, concerned.
“The server droids. And myself.”
“Does your father know about this?” Anakin asked.
Vinnie shook his head.
“Like I told Boba, my dad’s away a lot. Almost never answers his phone when I call, works a lot of late nights, and even when he is home, he spends most of the time sleeping. We used to be close too. Now it’s like I don’t exist.”
The others couldn’t help feeling bad for Vinnie again.
“When’s the last time you spoke with your father?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Two weeks ago.” Vinnie said. “He’s been working with some new up and coming college band. Meanwhile, I’m stuck fending for myself because no one else in my so-called family cares about me.”
“Vinnie, I’m sure that’s not true.”
“It is! If my dad weren’t rich, my stepmom wouldn’t even look at him. Though, that would be a blessing. In short, no one cares about me.”
“I care about you.” Boba said.
“Me too.” Comedia said.
“I care too.” Gabby said, offering her Barly plush to share and giving Vinnie a big hug.
Vinnie was surprised by the gesture, but he welcomed it. Goldie did the same and so did Boba and the other kids. It really seemed to help him a lot. Kade also jumped into the group hug. Myra rolled her eyes and decided to join in too.
“Thanks, guys.” Vinnie said, wiping a tear from his eyes. “That really means a lot.”
Vinnie looked at Gabby’s Barly plush.
“You know, up until I was eight, my best friend actually was a Barly plush.” Vinnie said.
“Aww, you liked Barly too?” Gabby said.
“How long’s that show been around?” Anakin said.
“Four years, I think,” shrugged Vinnie. “I think it was based off a children’s book.”
“There are Barly books?” Gabby said.
“Oh, that’s right. I never showed you my collection.” Goldie said. “They’re fun stories.”
The two little girls then took off so Goldie could show Gabby the Barly books.
Suddenly, Anakin was leaving the room too, saying he had to take care of something.
In an effort to help Vinnie feel better, the bigger kids went outside to the courtyard. Since Vinnie liked sports, they got out some balls so Vinnie could show the others what he liked to do. They borrowed a couple of nets from Buttercup and Comedia brought a soccer ball, the boys and the girls splitting into teams.
“Wait a minute,” said Boba. “The girls have two horses on their team. That’s hardly fair.”
“Well, two of the horses here are girls,” said Myra. “Unless you guys are scared of getting beaten by a bunch of girls, and the grownups won’t like us getting the little kids hurt.”
“Which is why we’re the referees.” Gabby said, dressed in a black and white striped shirt. She blew the whistle she held.
“Let’s play a good, clean game, people.” Kade blew his whistle.
“Why can’t my little brother be friendly like those three?” Vinnie sighed.
“Enough talk! Let’s play!” Round n’ Round said.
So, the kids began playing soccer together, and it was a lot of fun. Round n’ Round was a strong and fast runner and kicker, and Comedia could really whack the ball with her tail. Remix, on the other hand, was swift, which was likely due to his skills in breakdancing. Boba needed more practice and so did Myra, but the player who definitely showed a lot of skill was Vinnie.
He could juggle the ball between his feet very swiftly, score a goal almost every time, and perform all kinds of tricks with the ball.
While the kids were playing, Anakin took a look in Goldie’s bag and saw that there were Barly storybooks inside. They were picture books for children with fun stories featuring Barly the dragon and his friends Bubblegum, Fluffy, and Sunny.
Anakin had some thoughts then. One, he definitely had to look into getting some of these for Gabby, and two, he needed to show these to Kara.
Kara took a look at the books Anakin found. They looked through the storybooks together, hoping they might hold a clue about the third amulet, but so far nothing.
“Nothing remotely close to being a clue,” said Kara. “but whoever wrote these is very creative.”
Kara looked at the credits on the front of the book. Written by Mama Mira and Illustrated by her Song of Joy .
“The illustrations are good too, but still no clues.” Anakin said. “But, I’m definitely gonna be getting some of these for Gabby. She’s been saving her allowance to get the rest of Barly’s friends.”
Anakin brought out his amulet to look at. It wasn’t glowing. Neither was Kara’s when she took it out. Neither of them had gotten any new clues lately, but somehow Barly was connected.
“Maybe there’s a clue in the show.” Anakin said. “Gabby’s watched every episode, I think. I’ll ask her.”
Gabby blew her whistle when Remix kicked the ball again.
“Foul, Remix! You kicked from out of bounds.”
“Aww! But that was an epic goal.” Remix whined.
Anakin and Kara entered and saw the kids playing soccer. They smiled when they saw them all looking like they were having so much fun, even when Vinnie and Comedia crashed into each other and fell down, and they were laughing.
The little kids also looked so adorable in their referee outfits. There was no denying that.
“Gabriella,” said Anakin. “Can we talk for a moment?”
Gabby hesitated for a moment, but she walked off with her father and aunt.
“Did I do something wrong, Daddy?” Gabby asked.
“No, Sweetie. You’re not in trouble.” Kara answered for her brother. “We just need to ask you something we hope will be helpful.”
“Okay.”
Anakin asked Gabby how often she watched the Barly show. Gabby said that the actual name of the show was Bright & Barly, and she’d seen every single episode, and she knew them by heart. Each episode involved songs and dances and often featured important lessons besides A-B-C’s and 1-2-3’s. Lessons such as how to be a good friend, how to ask for help, and dealing with feelings.
“Do you remember seeing a yellow heart any time on the show?” Anakin asked. “A necklace? A magical piece of jewelry?”
Gabby thought and shook her head. There was an episode where Sunny used a diamond to make a rainbow, that one teaching children their colors. Another dead end it seemed.
Kara and Anakin both sighed in frustration. Gabby didn’t need to have watched the Barly episode about feelings multiple times to see her family was frustrated.
“What’s wrong?” she asked.
“We’re just trying to find answers to a really important question, Princess.” Anakin said. “And so far, we haven’t been able to find helpful clues. And in this case, I don’t think pawprints are gonna be how we find it.”
“Hmm… In the last episode of the Barley show, Fluffy was trying to learn to play Double Dutch, but he kept tripping and falling down. He wanted to give up, but Barley told him that if he gave up, he was guaranteed to fail, but if he kept going, he had a chance of getting better.”
“In other words…” Kara smiled at her brother.
“Don’t give up.” Anakin smiled a bit too.
It was amazing how even when you outgrow the shows with singing, dancing animals you enjoyed as a little kid, the lessons you learned from them had no age limit. And this particular lesson was definitely one the grownups had to follow: Don’t give up.
“Well, it’s not what we were looking for,” said Anakin. “But… it was still very helpful, Gabby.”
Anakin picked Gabby up and kissed her cheek, the little one giggling when she received some love.
“And look at you all cute in your referee costume.”
Anakin got mischievous and tickled Gabby’s stomach, making the little one laugh.
“Daddy! Foul play! Foul play!” Gabby laughed.
“No rules in Tickle Time, Princess.” Anakin sang, and he continued his tickle attack.
Kara couldn’t help finding this scene adorable.
After a while, Strawberry Sundae announced that she had some cinnamon buns fresh out of the oven if the kids wanted a snack. Boba, however, was the only one not eating.
“Not hungry, Big Brother?” Gabby said, munching hers.
“I’ve never seen these things before.” Boba said.
“You’ve never had a cinnamon bun?” Myra gasped. “You haven’t lived.”
“Actually, my birth dad never even let me try sugar.”
Everyone gasped in response to that.
“Hold on!” Comedia said. “So in all the time since getting adopted, you’ve never even tried even a measly sugar cube?”
Boba shook his head.
“What’s the big deal? So I haven’t tried anything with sugar in it, what’s that-”
Except Vinnie chose that moment to get a cinnamon bun into Boba’s mouth, prompting the boy to take a bite and feel like something magical happened in his mind.
“Where have you been all my life?” Boba said to the pastry, getting more of it on his face than in his mouth as he devoured more of it, making his friends laugh.
“Slow down, Cookie Monster.” Strawberry said. “It’s not gonna run away.”
“You really are a great baker, Strawberry.” said Vinnie. “You should have a shop.”
“I will. It’s a work in progress, but for now… I like just baking for everyone and making new recipes.”
After a while, Vinnie had to head home as his driver came for him.
“I had a lot of fun with you guys today, even if we had a rocky start.” Vinnie said. “I hope we can get together again sometime.”
“Totally.” Boba said.
“I’m still keeping an eye on you, Vincent.” Myra said.
“Duly noted.” Vinnie said.
The driver beeped from the limo craft.
“I’m coming!” Vinnie called. “Bye, guys.”
“Did you have a good time with your new friend, Boba?” Anakin asked.
“Yeah. It went differently than I expected though.” Boba said. “I wouldn’t have guessed my first non-Jedi human friend would be part of a famous family. Then again, my new mom and dad are a senator and a Jedi who makes flowers grow with a wave of his hand, and I can apparently become half fish.”
Anakin chuckled.
“What are the odds? Either way, I’m happy for you, buddy. You made a new friend, and I got a feeling you two are gonna help each other a lot. For now, I think your sister wants to play with you.”
Sure enough, Boba found himself tackled from behind by Gabby.
“Tigger tagged you, Big Brother!” Gabby laughed.
“Oh, yeah. Let’s see how you like being tickle tagged again!” Boba said, getting up and trying to grab his sister as she ran away.
“No! No tickles!” Gabby laughed as she ran away, her brother giving chase.
Anakin laughed watching his kids playing.
“Kids. They grow up so fast.” He said.
“And some never grow up at all,” said Kara. “Like my ticklish baby brother.”
And Kara started tickling Anakin under his arms.
“Kara, no!” Anakin guffawed. “No fair!”
“No rules in tickle time, Ani.” Kara teased.
Vinnie got home, where he was greeted by a bigger boy about Anakin’s age. Unlike Vinnie, this boy had black hair kind of slicked back and brown eyes.
“Where you been, Dog Boy?” said the older boy.
“Not now, Derek.” Vinnie said.
Vinnie was grabbed by the back of his jacket and held against the wall by Derek.
“Come now, Vinnie. You look thirsty. How about some punch?”
Derek proceeded to punch Vinnie in the gut for no reason, the younger boy gasping for breath. And Derek held Vinnie’s throat with his free hand, starting to choke the poor kid.
“It’s been a while since I had fun with you. You’re always hiding.”
Vinnie, however, pinched Derek’s arm, prompting him to loosen his grip, giving Vinnie time to kick Derek in the knee and run up to his room where he locked the door and inputted a code to make sure it stayed locked from the other side.
Vinnie sighed with his back against the door. Looking out his window, he could see speeders going in different directions. Inside, he wondered how many of them would pass before the one his dad would be taking would arrive.
He went over to his bed and pulled out a book from under his pillow and opened it to a page on which there was a picture of him when he was little, and he was with a lovely woman with eyes like his and strawberry blonde hair.
“I did it, Mom. I made a new friend. More than one, actually.” Vinnie told the picture. “I only wish they could meet you and see how amazing you really were.”
Vinnie felt tears sting his eyes as he hugged the book remembering his mom.
Boba, on the other hand, as he went to bed that night, looked at a picture of his birth father.
“I guess you’d probably be disappointed that I’m not pursuing the bounty hunter position, or that I’m showing my real hair,” he told the picture. “But if you’re the father I always thought you were, I would hope you would be happy for me finding a new life, a better life, with a loving family who took me in when I was in need, new friends who support me, and I’m getting to experience new things so I can make better choices in life. God only knows what you’d say in response, but wherever you are, I hope you at least know I haven’t forgotten you, especially not as my father.”
Boba placed the picture under his pillow, cuddled up with Fuzzy, and went to sleep.
While the kids were sleeping, Kara and Anakin started to do more reading in their books about Solaris and the amulets. Just more historical stuff, though interesting, it still didn’t tell them anything about how to find the third amulet.
“As long as it remains out of you-know-who’s hands, we have time to look for this third sibling of ours.”
Stalker, however, began pacing around in circles as he’d been calling for his mother all night, but received no response. That didn’t seem surprising since the walls were magic-proofed.
“Mama! Are you there?” Stalker shouted again. “I’m getting bored in here! And the people aren’t very nice to me.”
Finally, Mariverde responded.
Stalker. I have had enough of your whining!
Stalker gasped. How he could hear his mother’s voice now, he wasn’t so sure, but he didn’t care at the moment either.
“Sorry, Mama. But I’m stuck here. You gotta get me out.”
Actually, I do not.
Stalker’s eyes widened in horror.
“Mama! You can’t just leave me here!”
Actually, I can. You failed at your quest, and now you must suffer the consequences. If you ever escape, then you may come home. Until then, I have many other moths to take your place .
Stalker froze for a moment and breathed heavily.
“Mama?”
No response.
“Mama! Mama, don’t leave me here!”
When he got no response again, Stalker waited a little longer until he finally realized Mariverde really had stopped talking to him, and he fell to his knees and started to cry.
Chapter 67: Assassin & Puppet Master
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Assassin
It was no secret that the war was full of surprises, usually dangerous ones, But… occasionally, there came a surprise that turned the tides on a different battlefield that was the whirlwind of emotional effects of war. Enemies were killed in war, but unfortunately… so were many great heroes. And no matter how old or young you are, war will have its terrors that will attack at any given moment. But there are those who show stronger spirit from a young age, one of them being a young togruta by the name of Ahsoka Tano, Padawan learner to Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker. After aiding in the successful thwarting of an attempt on Mace Windu’s life, that killed bounty hunter Aurra Sing in the process, Ahsoka worked harder than ever in her Jedi training and grew very strong in the ways of the Force.
Now, after several harrowing adventures alongside her master, the two Jedi have returned to the temple on Coruscant to receive their next mission.
Anakin and Ahsoka stood in the Jedi Council chambers with Masters Yoda, Kenobi, Windu, and Plo Koon to receive their next mission. It was a sunny day on Coruscant. A perfect day to maybe… take your kids to the park, go for a drive, maybe have a picnic? Unfortunately, when you’re fighting a war, you don’t usually have time to do any of those things.
“Welcome, Padawan. In order congratulations are,” said Yoda. “Shown your courage and strength yet again you have.”
“Job well done, Ahsoka.” Plo Koon said.
Ahsoka bowed in thanks.
“And now on to more pressing matters,” said Obi-Wan.
“To Balith you must go, Skywalker.” Yoda said.
“There is a large-scale civil war on Balith. They have requested our assistance. Anakin, you will leave immediately to command the Third Legion.”
“I’ve never been to Balith,” said Ahsoka.
“You will stay here, Padawan.” Mace said. “We need your full report and for you to meet Kara to assist her in a different mission.”
Ahsoka had a feeling this mission would not involve battle droids.
“As you wish,” she said reluctantly.
Ahsoka began walking with Anakin and Sapphire to the ship they would be taking to Balith. Anakin, however, sensed his Padawan had something lingering on in her mind.
“Ahsoka. I sense you’re uneasy. What is it?” Anakin asked.
“Oh. I… nothing.” Ahsoka said at first. She looked down for a moment then up at her master. “Master, let me come with you. If I’m not with you, who else will have your back?”
“Stay here, finish your studies, and get some rest. Don’t forget your mission with my sister.”
Ahsoka crossed her arms.
“You mean babysitting?” she rolled her eyes. “That’s hardly a mission.”
“It is now that I have two kids, and one of them recently discovered sugar.”
“But you’ve said it yourself. I learn more in the field than I ever do here.”
“Ahsoka,” said Sapphire. “If there’s one thing I’ve learned both as a guard and when I was a growing young mare, it’s that the smaller experiences are just as important as the larger ones, maybe even more so.”
“Think of this as a chance to prove me wrong. Who knows? Looking after my kids may provide experience that’ll come in handy if you ever have kids.”
“And you’ll have me to help out,” said Fiesta. “I grew up with three brothers. I can handle two younger niños.”
Anakin noticed Ahsoka and Fiesta looking down at something.
Anakin sighed, “Gabby’s clinging to my leg, isn’t she?”
He didn’t even look down when he asked that.
“Yup.” Both teenage girls said.
Anakin shifted his foot and picked Gabby up from his leg to give her a kiss.
“Daddy’s gotta fly solo this time, Princess. Be a good little girl for Ahsoka and your auntie while I’m gone, okay?”
“Okay.” Gabby said reluctantly. “I love you, Daddy.”
The others thought it was so sweet the way she said that.
“I love you too, Baby Girl.” Anakin ruffled his daughter’s hair before rushing onto the ship with his horse. Then he shouted, “And stay out of trouble.”
And off the ship went to bring Anakin on his next mission.
Ahsoka carried Gabby inside and found Kara in the hall calling for Boba.
“Is this why you need my help babysitting?” Ahsoka asked Kara.
“Very funny, Ahsoka. I’m perfectly capable of looking after my own brother’s kids.” Kara said.
“If that’s true, where’s Boba?”
“Running around after getting into the cookie jar and downing every crumb now that he’s discovered sugar.”
As if on cue, Boba ran by really fast and was cartwheeling across the halls. Jedi had to dodge him as he rushed by because he didn’t seem to be looking where he was going, and the child was laughing like crazy.
“Here I come! I’m super fast now!” Boba laughed.
“Boba, slow down!”
Boba ran so fast down the halls, rushing past a couple of Jedi and causing them to spin around. Master Rancisis got a knot in his tail, Barriss fell down, and Boba crashed right into Citrus and made him drop the tart he was eating.
“Boba!” Citrus cried. “Aww! What a waste of a perfectly good tart.”
“I’m so sorry, Citrus!” Kara said. “I’ll get you a new tart after I get Boba under control.”
Boba was going crazy jumping all around, spinning, and running like crazy. But Kara took a moment to super speed in front of him and grab him in her arms.
“Wahoo! Look at me! Going really fast!” Boba said really quickly.
“That’s it, Boba. No more sweets for you for a while.” Kara said sternly, holding her nephew’s wrist and he couldn’t stop jumping up and down.
“Why not? I have more energy than ever! I could stay up all night, jumping up and down and up and down and up and down and-”
Boba suddenly fell down and started breathing heavily and tiredly.
“What just happened?” Boba heaved.
“Boba Skywalker, meet the sugar crash.”
Ahsoka came by with Gabby still in her arms.
“Is Boba gonna be okay, Auntie Kara?” Gabby asked.
“He’ll be fine once he eats something healthy.” Kara said, helping her nephew up. “See, little ones? This is why we only eat sugar in moderation.”
Kara got Ahsoka to accompany her to her apartment so they could make lunch for the kids. While Kara was chopping up some apples and carrot sticks, Ahsoka and the kids were making turkey sandwiches. To make it more fun, Kara got out some cookie cutters so they could cut the sandwiches into fun shapes when they made them. Gabby made hers shaped like flowers, and Boba cut his into stars.
Carousella, Fiesta, and Remix got out some plates to serve the food on. Kara also got out some milk to drink.
“You did a great job cutting your sandwiches, children.” Kara said. “Be sure to drink your milk. We want you to grow big and strong.”
“Yes, Aunt Kara.” Boba said, flexing his arm. “To be fair though, I’m already pretty big and strong.”
“For a ten-year-old, maybe.” Ahsoka ruffled Boba’s hair.
Boba groaned. Why everyone always messed up his hair when they thought he was being cute, he may never know. For now, he was hungry for lunch, so he sat down to eat with his family. Gabby, however, needed a little help getting onto the big chair, by the look of it.
“Need help, Gabby?” Boba said.
“I can do it!” Gabby grunted. “I can… do it!”
Gabby managed to pull herself up onto the chair, amid her panting tiredly afterward.
“Told ya I could do it.”
Everyone laughed.
“You are becoming a big girl, Gabriella.” Kara said. “Go on and eat your lunch now so you can grow bigger and stronger.”
And the little one did begin to eat her lunch.
After lunch, Kara picked Gabby up.
“Alright, Sweetie. Time for your nap.” Kara said.
“But I’m not tired!” Gabby whined.
“Ahsoka, watch Boba while I put Gabby to bed, please.”
“Yes, Master.” Ahsoka said. She looked at Boba. “Guess it’s you and me now.”
However, Ahsoka needed a nap herself. So, once Kara finally got Gabby to bed, Ahsoka went to get some well-deserved rest.
Ahsoka suddenly found herself in a dark place. A dark forest of sorts. It was almost too quiet, except for the sound of footsteps that sounded like they were coming… from right behind her!
Ahsoka soon found herself being held by the neck by a familiar assassin named Aurra Sing, and she had a message for the young togruta:
“She will die. And there’s nothing that you can do.”
Ahsoka woke up with a gasp.
Fiesta was still sound asleep beside Ahsoka’s bed, but Ahsoka was really shaken up.
Who was Aurra talking about when she said “She will die”? Why was Aurra after whoever “she” was? What was she planning?
Ahsoka decided she needed to ask the wisest man she knew for help.
Master Yoda was alone in his quarters at the moment, when the door chime rang.
“Enter,” said the Grand Master. In came Ahsoka. “Have a seat, young Padawan.”
Ahsoka sat on a round chair, hugging her knee as she sat, unable to get that nightmare out of her head. She knew it wasn’t the escapee Nefari creating that dream; she would’ve seen purple lightning, purple smoke, or the woman herself if it had been her.
“Troubled you are, Padawan?” Yoda said.
“Yes, Master Yoda. I’ve been having dreams.”
“Hmm. Dreams, you say?”
“Yes, dreams. Uh… or visions. I only know it wasn’t Nefari giving me nightmares like she did my master. I don’t know why I’m having them, but they’re so real.”
Yoda then proceeded to take a seat himself.
“Premonitions. Telling you something they are.”
“I know I reported otherwise, but I believe that Aurra Sing isn’t dead. She’s still alive, and she’s preparing to kill someone close to me.”
Ahsoka only knew that whoever Aurra was planning to kill, it was a female. Ahsoka had a list of females close to her. There was Gabby, then there was Kara, Fiesta, Barriss Offee, and Padmé.
“So you begin to see the true power of the Force. Visions they are. Underestimate them, you must not. Meditate to see clearly. More experience you need.”
Ahsoka decided to do just that.
With Fiesta helping Kara watch the children, Ahsoka went to the library to work on her studies. Ahsoka didn’t tell Kara about her visions though; she didn’t want to scare Boba with the news that his former mentor and abuser was still alive and may go after him as well as whoever she was planning to kill.
Madame Jocasta brought some data disks to Ahsoka as she was seated at a computer.
“These should help you with your studies, dear.” the librarian said.
Skeeta also rolled by with a book in her mouth, which she placed on the table as well, snorting playfully on Ahsoka, which woke her up a little.
“Thanks, I needed that.” Ahsoka breathed, the horse skating away. She sighed. “Study. I should be out there fighting, not in here studying.”
Ahsoka reluctantly went on to begin her studies, but in the process began falling asleep.
Ahsoka could see something. Someone was loading a pistol. Then, Ahsoka saw herself running down a hall, and then Aurra receiving instructions from someone. Ahsoka couldn’t get a clear view of who it was, but it was definitely a male by the voice.
“Kill her.” the voice said.
“With pleasure.” Aurra replied.
Then, Padmé came into view, and then Aurra aiming her pistol and…
Gabby woke up in her bed screaming,
“MOMMY!”
The little one breathed heavily as she hugged her teddy bear.
“Teddy, I think Mommy’s in trouble.” Gabby said. “We have to go warn her.”
Gabby rushed out of bed to go and get help.
In her penthouse downtown, Padmé was putting together some luggage, when Captain Typho entered and addressed her.
“Senator. Padawan Ahsoka Tano and Master Kara Talhin, and your children are here to see you.”
“Senator Skywalker.” Ahsoka greeted.
“Ahsoka, Kara, it’s so good to see you.” Padmé said, giving both girls a hug. The kids also wanted a hug. Padmé chuckled. “Don’t worry, kids. Mommy didn’t forget you. How have you been?”
“Honestly, I’ve been better.” Ahsoka said. “I’m worried for you, Senator. I sense you are in grave danger.”
Padmé and Captain Typho were both concerned immediately by that. It was no surprise that Padmé was often in danger, thus why she always had guards for herself and her family. But usually it came without warning, and this time someone was sure she was in danger.
“What makes you believe that?” Padmé asked.
“I’ve been having dreams… bad dreams.”
“Gabriella has been having them too.” Kara said. “And it isn’t Nefari giving either of them bad dreams. I called Garrett to ask if any other Nocturna prisoners escaped, Nefari is the only one on the list who hasn’t been recaptured.”
“Mommy, you’re in really big danger.” Gabby said.
“What kind of danger?” Typho asked.
“I believe that a very dangerous bounty hunter is out to assassinate you.” Ahsoka explained.
“Bounty hunters are no joke, Mom.” Boba said. “I would know. I used to eat, sleep, and breathe bounty hunting.”
“This is troubling,” sighed Padmé. “Captain, please take all necessary precautions.”
“You’re leaving?” Ahsoka said, concerned.
“Yes, Bail Organa and I are leading a conference concerning the refugees from the war. I leave for Alderaan in the morning.”
“But the threat to your life-”
“Ahsoka, the refugee situation is much too crucial to ignore. I called this conference. It could make an enormous difference in policy. It’s vital that I go.”
Padmé, however, noticed her children looking worried. If there was a threat to their mother’s life, where did that leave them? What if they were next? Even if the bounty hunter didn’t go after the children, they couldn’t bear to lose their loving mother.
“Yes, Senator.”
Everyone returned to the temple, but Boba really didn’t think it was a good idea to let Padmé go to that conference. As an ex-bounty hunter, Boba knew she would have hardly any chance of getting out alive, not because she was helpless. Padmé was well-trained in self-defense, but bounty hunters were often prepared to be several steps ahead.
“I just got a mom. I can’t lose her now!” Boba said.
“I’m worried too, Boba.” Kara held Boba’s shoulders. “Right now, we can only hope for the best. For now, I’ll see if there’s anything we can do to give her a better chance.”
Ahsoka went into her quarters to meditate, but she quickly found that she wasn’t alone.
“Gabby, what are you doing here?”
“I’m worried about Mommy. If we’re having the same dreams, does that mean it’s real?”
Ahsoka sighed; she’d been asked big questions by little kids before, but this was not like explaining death or where babies came from. However, she thought about what Master Yoda said about meditating, and if Gabby was having the same type of visions, maybe they would see it more clearly if they meditated together.
“Sit with me, Gabby. We’ll meditate together.”
Ahsoka sat down and motioned for Gabby to sit in her lap. She told her to just close her eyes and concentrate. The two girls held hands to meditate together, and then a new vision popped up.
This time, the girls could see Aurra aiming her pistol, and then they could see a pair of purple gloved hands controlling a marionette, crazy laughter echoing in their minds.
Gabby and Ahsoka both opened their eyes with a gasp!
The two girls went to talk to Master Yoda and they told him everything they saw in the vision.
“I am sure now that it is Senator Skywalker who is in danger.”
“Senator Skywalker, you say?” Yoda said.
“Yes, Master. I’ve seen it in my visions.”
“Choose, you must, how to respond to your visions. But, remember, always in motion is the future, and many possible futures there are.”
“Yes, Master.” Ahsoka and Gabby said together, bowing.
Gabby knew how she was going to respond.
She ran out of the room shouting, “Auntie Kara!” over and over again.
Ahsoka sighed.
“I got her!” Carousella said, going after her girl.
Meanwhile, Padmé was about to board her ship to Alderaan, when she heard someone calling her name, and that turned out to be Kara, and she wasn’t alone. Ahsoka, the children, and their horses ran over too.
“Ahsoka, what is it?” Padmé asked.
“I can’t just stay behind knowing about the threat to your life.”
“Neither can I, Mommy.” Gabby said. “Carousella’s a royal guard. She knows how to protect me, she can protect you too.”
“And I know bounty hunters, Mom.” Boba said. “Whoever they are, with how influential and famous you are, they won’t stop until the job is done.”
“Allow us to come with you,” continued Ahsoka. “Please.”
“As your sister-in-law, Padmé. I’m inclined to agree.” Kara said. “And Anakin would if he were here now.”
Padmé thought about it; the threat to her life was bigger than just her, and she wasn’t just thinking about the people who looked up to her. Her family would be affected by her being assassinated as well, and if she could get a better chance of surviving so she could see her children grow, she had to take it.
“Well, I suppose it couldn’t hurt. Besides, I enjoy your company.” Padmé said. “Of course you can join me as extra security. And the children could learn from this experience.”
Captain Typho thought that sounded like a good idea.
So, everyone boarded the ship and headed on the way to Alderaan.
It was a long flight, so the kids had to find ways to entertain themselves. Gabby wanted to play music, but Boba wanted to draw pictures. Since they couldn’t decide which to do first, they decided to Rock, Paper, Scissors for it.
“Rock, Paper, Scissors, shoot!”
Gabby had rock, Boba had scissors.
“Agh! Two out of three!” Boba said.
So, they did it again, Gabby won again, and they kept on playing until Gabby had fifteen out of thirty-one.
“No fair! You’re cheating!” Boba said.
“How would I do that?” Gabby said.
“Obviously, you’re using your Jedi powers to figure out when I’m doing rock, paper, or scissors, so you know how to beat me.”
Kara was reading, but she found it kind of entertaining seeing her niece and nephew being competitive; it reminded her of when she and Anakin were younger and would always try to best each other at different things.
“Big Brother, I’m not trained enough to do that. I don’t even know if Jedi can do that. Auntie Kara, can a Jedi use the Force to cheat at Rock, Paper, Scissors?”
“Can’t say I know any who tried.” Kara said. “You should’ve seen how competitive your father and I were as kids, though.”
Gabby shrugged and got out her music player and started dancing around.
(Cue: “Superhero” by Austin Moon)
Gabby chose this particular song because she figured this was the time where a superhero was needed.
Ahsoka and Padmé meanwhile, were playing a game of Dejarik. Ahsoka was losing. She cradled her head into her knees.
“You’ll learn to play in time, Ahsoka.” Padmé said. “Someday you’ll even beat me.”
Ahsoka scoffed.
“It’s not that.”
“What’s on your mind?”
“I’ve been mostly unsure about my abilities on my own. Usually Master Skywalker is there to guide me.”
Padmé thought now was a good time to share something with Ahsoka she never had before.
“When I was queen… I felt the same insecurities as you do now. I had my advisors, but it was ultimately up to me to run the entire Naboo system. And I was very afraid at times.”
“Really? You felt unsure?”
Ahsoka couldn’t believe it. Padmé, a super successful senator, beloved wife, mother, and sister… a woman so smart, beautiful, and skilled in every way, felt unsure?
“Oh, yes.” Padmé chuckled. She looked at her kids. “But I’ve learned to trust in myself, for the sake of myself, and eventually my family. And you will too.”
Carousella stepped in then.
“It’s not just her who’s felt insecure. I graduated top of my class, beating my older brother and all the stallions in my class when I was training to be a royal guard. Yet, I felt insecure, pressured, and like I had this huge weight on my shoulders, and not because armor is heavy.”
It was true. When you come from a long line of royal guards and your father is the general of the guard, there was a lot of pressure to prove you earned your position, especially when everyone around you thought you were just another nepo baby. And Carousella might not have been the one ruling all of Equinaro and maintaining balance among the other leaders of her kingdom, but protecting the royal family was a big job, and now that she was protecting a princess who had a huge bounty on her head because she was half-Jedi, that was even more pressure.
“Try walking in my shoes,” said Kara. “Just because Obi-Wan was Anakin’s master doesn’t mean I didn’t have pressure placed on me as a big sister.”
Being a big sister or a big brother… that was a position that placed pressure on you the moment the new baby came home, or in some cases, a newly adopted child or long-lost sibling. Kara had to be both Anakin’s big sister and his mother from the day he officially moved in. She might not have had to change diapers, feed him a bottle, or rock him to sleep, but Kara did still tend to baby Anakin a few times. He’d hardly had the chance to just be a kid, and when he was small, she felt obligated to show him how to play and be a child after Sapphire was sent away.
“In other words, Ahsoka. Pressure can come to anyone.” Kara said. “What’s important is you don’t let it get to you. That’s just what it wants.”
“Pressure is a bully.” Carousella translated. “And what do you do when a bully attacks? You defend yourself and let that bully know who’s boss.”
Ahsoka chuckled.
“Thanks. I think.” Ahsoka looked at Padmé. “One more game?”
“Absolutely.”
Later, everyone went to sleep so they could be rested for the conference. However, Ahsoka and Gabby were both having trouble sleeping.
Ahsoka was tossing and turning in her bed as she dreamt she saw Aurra shooting her gun, herself running through a hall, and Padmé laying on the floor. And then, Ahsoka heard a voice.
“It’s begun.”
Ahsoka woke up with another gasp, waking Fiesta.
“Padmé!”
Ahsoka burst out from her room and told a guard that she believed the assassin was inside. And she, the guard, and Festa rushed into Padmé’s room, the togruta jumping on the bed, igniting her lightsaber, and waking Padmé and the kids.
“Ahsoka?” Padmé said.
“Stay down.” Ahsoka said.
And Boba fell off the bed.
Ahsoka and the horses looking around… well, except Remix, who was still sleeping because he had his headphones on.
Typho entered and asked what was going on.
The lights were turned on then.
“Nothing. False alarm.” Ahsoka said.
“Hmm? What’d I miss?” Remix yawned, removing his headphones.
“And that’s why he never became a guard.” Carousella rolled her eyes.
“Forgive me, Senator.” Ahsoka said, seeing Boba on the floor. “Boba, are you okay?”
“I’ve had worse falls.” Boba groaned.
“Come on, Fiesta.”
Ahsoka left the room with her horse. She was mortified.
“Are you alright, my lady?” Captain Typho asked.
“Yes, Captain. I’m fine.” Padmé said. “Kids?”
“Aside from a headache, fine.” Boba said.
“I’m scared, Mommy.” Gabby said, hugging her mom.
Padmé held both of her children close to her, knowing both of them were scared, and not from Ahsoka’s sudden outburst.
The ship soon came to land on the beautiful, peaceful planet of Alderaan. There were lots of green mountains of grass, and in the distance white ones of ice and snow, clear blue skies, and trees too.
Padmé and her kids were first to exit the ship, and they were greeted by Bail Organa himself and Senator Mon Mothma.
“Padmé!” Bail greeted. “And the children as well.”
“Bail, it’s so good to see you.” Padmé shook hands with her friend. “Thank you so much for hosting this conference. Dealing with the refugees of this war needs to be our number one priority.”
“Absolutely. Your presence here is greatly appreciated. Come. Senator Mothma and I will take you to your quarters.”
Senator Organa escorted Padmé and her family to their quarters, but Ahsoka chose to sit outside with Fiesta. She closed her eyes and began meditating until she began to see another vision.
In this vision, Ahsoka could see Padmé giving a speech, and then Aurra shooting her, and people gathering around the senator.
Ahsoka gasped as she broke out of her meditation.
“¿Qué pasa, Ahsoka? What’s wrong?” Fiesta said.
Ahsoka didn’t answer. She just got up and rushed to go speak with Padmé.
The senators were talking in the guest quarters, when Ahsoka entered.
“Senator, might I have a word with you in private?”
Padmé looked at the others and replied, “Of course, Padawan Tano. If you’ll excuse me.”
The other senators left, but the family stayed, feeling they should hear this too. Gabby also couldn’t help noticing that Bail seemed to be scratching around the back of his neck.
“I know I made a mistake last night, but that doesn’t mean the threat to you is any less.”
“I haven’t lost faith in you, Ahsoka.” Padmé said.
“I know. And I appreciate that.” Ahsoka said.
“I don’t mean to interject,” said Typho. “But now is not the time for this. Senator Amidala must prepare for her summit.”
“But I believe the attempt on your life is going to happen tonight.”
“Tonight?!” Gabby and Boba exclaimed.
“Why tonight?” Padmé asked.
“I had another vision and it was much clearer,” said Ahsoka. “I could see more than usual, even a location. It was a large room. You were giving a speech.”
Captain Typho asked then if Ahsoka could recognize the room if she saw it.
“Yes, I think I could.”
In an effort to see just how serious this situation was, Ahsoka was brought into a large room. There were lots of chairs, and a pretty window with a picture of a woman holding a bowl.
“Is this the place you saw, Ahsoka?” Kara asked.
“Yes! This is exactly the place I saw in my vision.” Ahsoka said.
“Where would the assassin be?” Typho asked.
“That’s the part I’m not sure of.”
“Hmm…”
Gabby ran over to the table where speakers would sit at and she stood at the chair she’d seen her mom stand by in her visions.
“Gabby? What are you doing?” Ahsoka asked.
“Trying to see where the assassin might go to shoot from.”
Gabby looked around. There didn’t seem to be a lot of places to hide unless the assassin were invisible,
“Hmm… what kind of weapon does the killer use again?” Gabby asked.
“A pistol, I think.” Ahsoka said.
“Boba, how familiar are you with how pistols work?”
“Like an entire library’s worth of knowledge.” Boba said. “And pistols can shoot a powerful blow from a distance.”
Gabby climbed onto the chair and then onto the table to look around again, and then she saw…
“The vents!”
Gabby pointed to the air vents.
“The assassin was in someplace dark with a little bit of light. Vents are dark on the inside, except when you’re near the grate. I think that’s where they’re gonna hide.”
That did sound like a reasonable hypothesis, and once Carousella did the math based on Padmé’s height, the angle of the vents, and the positioning of the seats, it was confirmed that Gabby’s hypothesis was most likely the answer.
“We are taking all the necessary precautions, correct, Captain?” Padmé asked Typho.
“Yes, milady.”
“But Aurra Sing will know what you plan to do.” Ahsoka said.
Boba froze, Ahsoka covering her mouth when she realized she’d said the name in front of him.
“Wait… Aurra’s the one after Mom?” Boba gasped. “And you waited until now to tell me this?!”
“I was worried you would freak out if I told you.”
“What do you think I’m doing now?!”
Gabby splashed Boba’s head with a little water magic.
“Boba! Panicking isn’t gonna do anything.”
Boba squeezed some of the water from his hair.
“First, don’t do that again. And second, Mom, I know Aurra Sing. She’s ruthless and will do anything to get her bounty. You saw the bruises she gave me before, and that was just when she got mad at me for no reason. She’ll find a way in.”
Padmé held Boba’s shoulder reassuringly, but she had a question.
“Ahsoka, in your vision, does Aurra succeed?” Padmé asked.
“I…I can’t tell.” Ahsoka said sadly.
“Well, then, at least we have a fighting chance.”
“As for the children,” said Kara. “We’ll need to ensure their safety as well. If Aurra Sing is the one we’re dealing with, she may very well be targeting Padmé in order to get to the little ones.”
“Don’t worry, Kara.” Carousella said. “We came prepared.”
Later, Padmé was looking over the balcony of her quarters as the sun was setting. It was so lovely.
Padmé sighed happily.
“Isn’t it just beautiful?”
“Yes. But I really must insist you go back inside.” Ahsoka said. “It’s not safe for you out here.”
“Ahsoka, I can’t stop living my life. You forget, I am a friend of the Jedi. And one of them is my husband. I’m no stranger to taking risks.
Ahsoka, however, leaned over the balcony; the lovely view failing miserably to alleviate her worries. This, Padmé was quick to notice; as both a mother and a caring person, she knew when something was bothering even children who weren’t hers.
“What is it?”
“I’m confused. My visions are telling me one thing but reality is telling me another. I don’t know which to believe anymore. Maybe I’m wrong. Maybe no one’s out to kill you.”
“Boba, hold still!” Kara said from inside.
“Do I really have to wear this? I’m not as little as Gabby.” Boba whined.
Padmé and Ahsoka both went inside and saw Boba was being fitted into his own suit of dragon scale armor like Gabby’s, only his was blue and Gabby’s was magenta.
“Trust me, Boba,” said Carousella. “Dragon scales are impenetrable. They can withstand pretty much anything.”
Ahsoka saw the armor and asked Carousella if she had more of that stuff. Carousella shook her head. Dragon scale armor was not always easy to come by; had she known they would need some for Padmé, she would’ve gotten it made sooner, but her priority was protecting the kids.
“Don’t worry, Ahsoka. I don’t need armor right now. No matter what happens, promise me you’ll look after my babies.”
Ahsoka couldn’t say no to that; she knew Padmé cared more for her children than her own life, like any good mother would.
It was soon time for Padmé to give her speech. At the table sat Senator Bail Organa, Padmé Skywalker, and an older man with gray hair and a beard.
The kids stood by, both of them dressed up in outfits made to help their armor blend in, Carousella and Remix both standing by in their visible armor as guards.
Bail stood up to introduce the speakers.
“As the conflict that divides our galaxy escalates, we cannot lose perspective on the value of life and the price of freedom.”
All seemed to go well so far, but no one knew that in the vents, someone took out one of the human guards.
“No one knows this truth more than the distinguished senator Padmé Skywalker of Naboo.”
Padmé stood up to give her speech.
“Thank you, Senator Organa. I wanted to first thank you all for coming. This is a cause that is very important to me.”
As Padmé spoke about the events of the illegal blockade on Naboo by the Trade Federation over a decade ago, Ahsoka, the kids, and the guards all kept an eye on the vents. Gabby thought of a way to prevent Aurra from getting a clear shot. She concentrated and started to make some flowers grow over the vents, hoping they would block Aurra’s weapon, but she quickly found herself being picked up by someone and lifted into the air.
“Senator Organa? What are you doing?” Ahsoka asked.
“I… I don’t know!” Bail said, sounding confused.
“Put me down, please?” Gabby asked.
“I would… but…” Bail tried to move but found he couldn’t. “I can’t seem to put my arms down.”
And then he threw Gabby, Carousella swooping in to catch her before she could get hurt.
Bail had no idea what was going on, especially when he found himself flipping Captain Typho over as well as karate kicking guards and swiping their weapons.
“What’s going on?!” Bail panicked. “Why am I doing this?”
Boba and Gabby had an idea.
“Puppeteer!” the kids exclaimed.
Gabby quickly Tigger tagged Bail, Kara jumping in to help, while Ahsoka rode away on Fiesta to stop Aurra before it was too late.
“Check the back of his neck!” Boba said. “There should be a microchip there with a jester hat on it.”
Kara moved a bit of cloth from the back of Bail’s neck, and sure enough there was a chip.
“Hold still, Uncle Bail. This might hurt a little.” Gabby said, making a little thundering cloud. “Okay…. One…. two… three!”
And Gabby fired a small bolt of lightning at the chip, Bail yelping in pain as the chip was removed.
However, that was when… BLAST!
Padmé was shot!
People were screaming, shouting, and gasping.
“MOM!/MOMMY!” Boba and Gabby exclaimed.
Ahsoka pursued Aurra as she took off, but Aurra was super fast. She fired at the young Jedi, who deflected each blast with her lightsaber, and Fiesta used magic… but missed every time she tried to hit Aurra. The togruta and the alicorn ran to look for Aurra, but she vanished into thin air.
“Miércoles!” Fiesta cursed.
Gabby ran to her mom and gave her a kiss quickly, but Padmé was unconscious.
“Mommy, please wake up!” cried the little girl.
“Get a medical droid. We need a medic! Now!” Bail said.
Ahsoka and Boba were both pacing in circles as they waited outside a door where a medical droid was examining Padmé on the other side. Gabby, however, was crying, Kara hugging her over her shoulder to calm her down.
Even Carousella was worried. She started to blame herself for not having armor ready for Padmé and/or Anakin sooner.
“How could I be so stupid?!” Carousella scolded herself. “I should’ve made them hurry up with that armor.”
“Carousella, I’m not a guard, but it’s not your fault when perps find a way to slip through the cracks.” Remix said.
Just then, the medical droid came in. Kara stood up immediately.
“How is she?”
“The senator will be fine. If there was any damage, it is no longer there.”
Ahsoka and the family rushed in to go see Padmé. The kids immediately climbed up on the bed and cuddled with their mother, Padmé welcoming the affection.
“Padmé, I’m sorry.” Ahsoka said.
“For what, Ahsoka?” Padmé asked. “You did all you could.”
“Did you find the assassin?” Bail asked.
“She ran off before I could get her.”
“And unfortunately, we don’t know how to track the other ‘her’.” Kara added.
“‘Her’?” Bail inquired.
“The other ‘her’?” Padmé added.
“Yes, she. I am positive now that it is Aurra Sing who is out to get you.” Ahsoka told Padmé.
“And she’s not working alone.” Gabby said. “I saw Puppeteer in my vision.”
“Who is this… Puppeteer?” Bail asked.
“She’s an escaped villain. She turns people into living puppets, and she controls them like the string puppets in shows, but she does it with a chip on your neck.”
“She did the same thing to me before I was adopted.” Boba explained. “And that’s what made you have no control of your actions earlier.”
It also explained why Bail felt itchy in the back of his neck earlier.
Ahsoka begged Padmé to return to Coruscant immediately for her own safety, and Bail was inclined to agree.
“It is far too dangerous for you to give your speech tonight.”
“If someone wants me dead, they will follow me wherever I go.” Padmé said.
“Unfortunately, she’s right.” Kara sighed. “Even if we managed to keep her safe, assuming the children aren’t the main targets, Aurra Sing may go after them to get to Padmé.”
“But you know my visions are all mixed up.” Ahsoka said. “What if what I saw was the attempt that just happened?”
“Padmé, I’m not willing to gamble with your life.” Bail said.
“Maybe we need to stop relying on visions and use our current knowledge.” Gabby said. “We know Puppeteer puts chips on the back of people’s necks and uses a lock of their hair to make the magic work.”
Boba knew that for a fact; Puppeteer, to his knowledge, was the only other person besides his birth father who knew the brown hair everyone saw before was just a wig to hide his blue hair underneath. And… Bail confirmed he’d gotten a haircut recently, which must have been when Puppeteer added the chip and got a lock of his hair. Plus, Puppeteer, with her experience in theatrics, was a master of disguise. In other words, she could’ve been disguised as anyone in the room and chipped any number of people.
“Wait a minute, said Ahsoka. “I think I have a way we can get around putting you in jeopardy and have you attend the conference.”
Luckily, Gabby held onto the microchip that had been on Bail. If she and the others could analyze it, they might be able to locate Puppeteer, wherever she was.
While the grownups were preparing their plan to protect Padmé at the conference, Gabby, Boba, and the horses got to work analyzing the microchip to see if they could track its origins. It was a really complicated looking piece of technology.
“Wow! Where did Puppeteer go to school?” Gabby said.
“One where they don’t teach you not to become a criminal,” said Carousella, carefully maneuvering another tool while Boba entered some data into a computer.
It was a little trickier to analyze the chip once it was electrocuted. Remix and Fiesta checked the back of everyone’s necks to see if Puppeteer had chipped any of them. So far, nothing on any of the conference attendants. Carousella even did a magical scan, and Gabby tried meditating to see if she could spot a location for Puppeteer… but no sign of her anywhere or any new microchips.
“Hmm… maybe Puppeteer was just in as a distraction.” Boba said.
“I don’t know about that.” Gabby said. “Remember? Mr. Garrett said Puppeteer is a Level 10 prisoner, and I’m pretty sure prisoners of that level do a lot worse than make people slap themselves and dance funny. We should look at the database again; maybe we missed something.”
Soon, the conference was back in session. People clapped as Padmé made an entrance, this time dressed in a blue cloak that hid her face, Bail and Ahsoka walking close by. Ahsoka looked around. Nothing seemed amiss so far.
Everyone took their seats as the speakers arrived at the table to begin their speeches.
Meanwhile, Aurra Sing moved through the vents, whereas on the roof of the palace, Puppeteer brought out a trunk from which she took out some wooden rods that held some puppets different from the ones she’d used before. And then, she placed a chip inside her mask before placing it back onto her face.
“After long last, I can finally show my full potential. Alright, my puppets. Time to show everyone what you’re really made of… all strings attached.”
Ahsoka and Fiesta looked around. Again, everything seemed normal. But Fiesta’s tail was swishing faster than normal, in a twitchy kind of way.
“Fiesta, what’s with your tail?”
“I’m sensing something muy grandé is coming.” Fiesta said, her ears starting to twitch too.
But they looked around. Everything looked normal, and the guards in the vents confirmed that all was clear.
Thus, Padmé stood up to begin her speech.
“Fear: in these times, it is the greatest weapon wielded against those who would stand up for truth and justice. We have a responsibility as the elected representatives of the Republic to face our fears and challenge those who threaten the safety of its people.”
Ahsoka and Fiesta continued to look around, but to the former’s surprise, she didn’t sense Aurra. But she did sense another dark presence.
As Padmé was speaking, there was a sudden quake, a tiny one, but one that was felt.
In a glass of water on one of the tables, ripples were appearing as the shaking started again, this time harder. People started to get scared.
“Aurra’s not here.” Ahsoka told Typho.
“What do you mean, she’s not here?” Typho asked.
“She means something else is-”
But before Fiesta could continue, there was a shadow coming behind the window, and CRASH! Shattered glass everywhere as something very large and very vicious came in unleashing a mighty roar. A tyrannosaurus rex!
But it wasn’t just a T-Rex. In also flew in a red Chinese dragon that didn’t breathe fire, but glitter sparkles, and a bunch of bats too that flapped their wings at the people inside and attacked.
People started to run, screaming and panicking.
But Ahsoka noticed something about the creatures. None of them were real. All of them looked like their bodies were made of wood, cloth, and leather.
“Wait… are those… giant puppets?” Kara gasped.
“ Marionetas gigantes!” Fiesta said.
The guards began shooting at the puppets, but all that did was put holes in their materials and make them angry and start attacking more. But then Ahsoka and Fiesta realized this must have been a distraction!
“Ahsoka, Kara, go help Padmé!” Fiesta said, blasting magic at the T-Rex.
Meanwhile, Gabby and Boba were with Padmé in her room. They did some more research on Puppeteer’s profile and found something incredibly terrifying. Puppeteer didn’t just make her living puppets out of people. She made living puppets as in…. Giant marionettes under her control with a microchip that connected to her mind, meaning she could control several at once! When she made people into puppets with the microchips before, she could only control up to two at a time with her hands, but with a more advanced chip, she could connect with a bunch of them, and even make giant puppets work similar to animatronics. Except, when she was arrested, that chip she had was destroyed, and to make a new one took a while, given that access to advanced technology was challenging when you’re an escapee on the run.
Boba and Gabby could hear the commotion all the way from the room. That meant…
“Aurra’s coming this way!” Boba whispered in a panic.
Gabby quickly climbed onto the bed and whispered into her mom’s ear.
“Keep talking. We have to move now!” Gabby said.
Quickly, the kids got their mom off the bed and onto Carousella’s back so they could move quickly and get out of the room.
“I know there are those among the Separatists who would end this conflict. And I know there are those individuals in the galaxy who would sek to promote fear and spread chaos.”
Kara let Ahsoka piggyback on her so she could super speed the two of them to Padmé’s room, only to find she wasn’t there.
“They must have moved her.” Kara said. She quickly tapped the green butterfly on her clava-detector. “Find Padmé Skywalker.”
The kids moved their mother to what they hoped would be a safe place on the other side of the palace. Gabby looked at the profile again and did some research on the advanced chip Puppeteer had to be using.
“Wait a minute. Look!” Gabby showed her brother.
Apparently, for such an advanced chip, it would only work if the controller was in the same area as the giant puppets.
“Huh. Guess she never figured out how to make them work as well as the other ones.” Boba shrugged.
Padmé continued to speak even though she was getting tired from all the running around.
“We are the defenders of truth.”
All seemed fine then, but…
Gabby shrieked when she saw something terrifying. A giant tarantula! By the look of it, this one was a giant marionette too, and it came after Padmé and the kids.
Boba grabbed a lamp in the room and swung it like a baseball bat at the spider.
“Keep your eight paws of my little sister!” Boba shouted, only for the spider to whack his weapon away.
Gabby tried to fight the spider puppet using her plants, and Carousella and Remix used their magic too, but there wasn’t just the tarantula for long. Soon, a giant red falcon puppet burst into the room and attacked everyone in there. Or, it tried to.
Aurra made her way through the ventilation again, and she found the family in the room being attacked by the puppets. On Aurra’s signal, the falcon grabbed Padmé and held her in place as Aurra aimed her gun, but just before Padmé could get shot, Ahsoka and Kara burst in with their lightsabers, Ahsoka’s deflected Aurra’s shots, whereas Kara sliced the puppets to pieces.
Ahsoka Force-pulled the vent cover off, causing Aurra to fall out. Boba, however, became scared. Aurra had two guns in hand, and she recognized Ahsoka right away.
“You! I remember you, Jedi brat.” Aurra said.
Gabby crouched down below and tapped the green butterfly on her clava-detector, which she gave to Carousella.
“Tell it to look for Puppeteer,” she whispered.
Aurra shot the button to shut the door, but Carousella flew out before it closed all the way, the clava-detector in the alicorn’s mouth.
“Stand down, assassin.” Kara said, standing by Ahsoka.
“You left me for dead. Luckily, Hondo pulled me out of the wreckage.” Aurra looked at Boba. “And you! Couldn’t handle following in Daddy’s footsteps, could you? And now you live in the lap of luxury.”
“You’re a monster!” Boba said.
“Surprised you’re back to work so soon.” Ahsoka said.
“Well, a girl’s gotta make a living.” Aurra said.
Carousella, meanwhile, followed the green butterfly on Gabby’s clava-detector up to the roof where she saw Puppeteer with two wooden rods in her hands, and more of them floating around her as she appeared to be concentrating on something.
“The microchip must be in her mask!” Carousella told herself. “Alright, then. It’s time for someone else to pull the strings.”
And Carousella began diving to swoop at Puppeteer.
Boba grabbed a big stick Gabby had grown; it didn’t seem like it would have much effect, but it was something. He, Remix, and the Jedi formed a living shield around Padmé to protect her.
“Why are you doing this?” Padmé asked the bounty hunter. “Killing me will not stop the relief effort.”
Aurra laughed and said, “Honey, this isn’t about your cause. This is about revenge. My employer wants to get even with you. And I want to get even with Little Boy Blue.”
“Leave my hair out of this!” Boba said.
“Who hired you?” Ahsoka demanded.
“Enough talk,” said Aurra. “Time to see what you’re made of, kid.”
Aurra fired multiple shots, Kara and Ahsoka ricocheting every blast with their lightsabers until Ahsoka got hit in the arm.
“Ahsoka!” Gabby exclaimed.
Kara deflected another blast, and then she super sped around Aurra, making the bounty hunter lose her balance while Gabby concentrated and used water magic to squirt Aurra with a strong jet of water, getting everyone wet in the process, and causing Boba to become a merman.
“Not again!” Boba groaned. But when Aurra tried to get to him, he saw an opportunity, and he slapped her with his tail.
Turned out a mermaid tail made a surprisingly good weapon. So, Boba whacked Aurra with his tail again and made her slip and fall.
“That’s what you get for slapping me around all the time!” Boba said angrily.
“And this is what you get for messing with my family!” Gabby said angrily, hitting Aurra with a fast-growing rose that punched Aurra in the nose.
Aurra, however, was still determined to blast someone, but just before she could, Padmé pulled out a stunt blaster and hit Aurra with one shot, knocking her unconscious.
As for Carousella….
She swooped at Puppeteer, who attempted to hit her with another microchip, but Carousella was prepared this time. She kicked the trunk of puppets off the roof, then lassoed Puppeteer’s leg with her tail and pulled her down, pushed her arms and legs down with all four of her hooves, then grabbed the mask off Puppeteer’s face with her mouth, revealing a birthmark she had over her left eye that looked like she had a black eye.
“Huh, I wonder if that’s the real reason you wear a mask.” Carousella said, trapping Puppeteer in her tail, then bringing out the cuffs to place over her wrists. “Maria Nette, you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you-”
“Yeah, yeah, I know my rights.” Puppeteer struggled in the cuffs.
Everyone was breathing heavily as it seemed it was over. Padmé immediately ran to her kids, who told her they were fine.
“Now I just need a dry spot to get my legs back.” Boba said, motioning to his tail.
“Ahsoka.”
“Nice shot.” Ahsoka commented.
“I told you, I’m no stranger to taking risks.” Padmé smiled.
“Even so, it doesn’t make enduring such events any less terrifying.” Kara said, picking Gabby up. “Is everyone alright?”
“I think we’re good.” Remix said. “Now if only we knew where my cousin flew off to.”
Just then, Captain Typho came in with help from Fiesta blasting the door open with her magic.
“Ahsoka! Señora Padmé! Is everyone okay?” Fiesta asked.
“Senator.” Typho began.
“Captain, she’s stunned.” Padmé told him.
The guard arrested the unconscious bounty hunter.
“Has anyone seen Carousella?” Remix asked.
“Here I am.” Carousella said. “Good news. Puppeteer has been caught, and more guards are holding her to be returned to prison as we speak.”
It looked like the ordeal was finally over.
The kids hugged their mother, so relieved she was okay. Padmé gave each of her kids a kiss, so glad that both of them were safe too. And, there was one more family member who was definitely going to be relieved they were all okay too.
Padmé’s ship later came to land at the Jedi Temple, where the group was met by Anakin and Yoda.
“Daddy!” Gabby rushed out of the ship and tackled her father to the floor.
Anakin laughed as he held his daughter up.
“Do you know that you’re very strong, little one?” said Anakin.
Anakin gave Gabby a kiss and picked himself up to greet the rest of his family.
Aurra Sing and Puppeteer were both escorted off the ship. Aurra was taken to Republic officers, whereas Puppeteer was given to the MARED guards.
“One more escapee back to prison.” Kara said.
Anakin was extremely relieved to see his wife was okay. He immediately embraced her and passionately pressed his lips to hers, amid Boba and Remix silently gagging.
“Are you all right?” Anakin asked his wife.
“Without Ahsoka’s foresight, I fear things would have gone quite differently.” Padmé said.
“Serve you well, your visions have, young Padawan.” Yoda said.
“Thank you, Master Yoda.” Ahsoka said. “But we still don’t know who’s really behind this.”
“Aurra wouldn’t talk, and neither would Puppeteer.” Kara said.
“Not even when I used the extreme method we use back in Equinaro.” Carousella added.
“Really? You get criminals to talk by tickling them?”
“You’d be surprised how effective certain childish games can be as a weapon.”
As amusing as it was to imagine using tickle torture as a method of interrogation, Ahsoka’s question was very valid.
“Hmm. Concentrate.” Yoda told the Padawan. “Remember. What do you see?”
Ahsoka closed her eyes and concentrated.
“I see… shapes. Large… devouring. I hear… laughter… bizarre laughter…And… purple? I see a color. Purple.”
“Puppeteer is behind this?” Boba said.
“I don’t think so,” said Ahsoka. “In another vision, whoever hired Aurra Sing… it was a male. But… I don’t know what it means, what I just saw.”
“Well, who do we know who’s male, has a bizarre laugh, is large… and purple? Besides my brother, I mean.”
“None of it is familiar to me.”
“It is to me.” Padmé said. “I’ve been thinking. Aurra Sing said the person who hired her simply wanted revenge for something I did to them.”
“Well, that could be a lot of people.” Anakin said.
“Yes. But with Ahsoka’s added details, I know someone who fits the description.”
Who was it, you might be wondering?
At a prison on Coruscant, Anakin Skywalker, Ahsoka Tano, and Boba went to visit the prisoner Padmé said matched the description. None other than…
“Ziro.” Anakin crossed his arms. He looked ready to kill Ziro right then and there.
“Oh. You must be Anakin Skywalker,” said the purple hutt.
“Have you met my Padawan Ahsoka Tano?”
“Padawan,” chuckled the hutt.
“I believe you have a grudge against Senator Amidala.” Ahsoka said.
“And what makes you say something so utterly ridiculous youngling?”
“Maybe the fact that you sent two bounty hunters after my mother!” Boba growled. “I may have given up bounty hunting when she adopted me, but I’m willing to do one last hunt right here right now.”
Anakin, however, held his son back before he could strangle the hutt, although he was pretty tempted to do so himself.
“Easy, tiger.”
“It’s because of Senator Skywalker you’re locked up in this place.”
“You mean Senator Amidala?” Ziro corrected.
“She was Senator Amidala… but that was before she married me.” Anakin said.
“The bounty hunter Aurra Sing and the escaped prisoner Puppeteer attempted to kill the senator and abduct her kids. I believe you hired them for the job.”
“I did no such thing,” said Ziro.
“We have Aurra Sing and Puppeteer in custody. They told us everything.”
Ziro choked, sputtered, and stammered.
“Wait… they told… they told you what? Impossible. I should’ve hired someone better. Oh.”
It was too late for Ziro, as he’d just blurted out the last bit of evidence the Jedi needed to have the culprit where they wanted him.
“You just guaranteed yourself an extra long vacation in this lovely establishment.”
Ziro breathed heavily and said,
“Do you see the conditions I’m living in? That.. that insipid senator put me in here. She deserves to die for leaving me to rot in this squalor!”
“Well, thanks to you, Ziro, and that little confession, you’ve just officially failed.”
“If you try to harm my family again,” said Anakin, briars growing in the cell, some sundew growling at Ziro. “This prison will feel like a safe haven compared to what I’ll do to you.”
And with that, Anakin took his adopted son’s hand to walk him out with his Padawan.
“You’ll never get away with this! You have no idea what I’m capable of!” Ziro shouted, and then the sundew growled at him again and had him screaming like a little girl.
Boba looked back at Ziro acting all scared of the plants, and could hardly contain his snickers.
It was a huge relief that everyone got out okay. The kids were glad to get home and relax for a bit. Gabby got out her bird puppet to play with, only for Ahsoka to gasp when she saw it.
“What’s wrong, Ahsoka?” Gabby asked.
“Um… maybe you should put your puppet away for a while, Gabby.” Ahsoka said. “I think we’ve all had enough puppetry for a while.”
“Hmm… I guess so.”
Gabby put her puppet away and reached for something else in her toy box.
“How about we go outside and blow bubbles instead?”
“Okay.” Boba said.
Chapter 68: ARC Troopers
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Arc Troopers
Kara and Anakin continued to read Qui-Gon’s diary for a period of days, the next few pages spanning over weeks as Qui-Gon only had time very late at night to write a new entry. In each of these entries, Qui-Gon wrote about how slavery was very cruel and he was seeing firsthand just how badly this practice needed to be stopped, especially since he was in love with one of them, and he wanted to marry her, and even more so when one day he learned she was pregnant! And then, a few more entries later that contained words of excitement for the day the baby would be born, as well as lists of baby names for boys and girls, Anakin and Kara found an entry that intrigued the former especially.
Today is a day I shall never forget. After months of anticipation and twelve hours of labor, it has finally happened. The miracle of my Shmi giving birth to our son Anakin Gabriel Skywalker-Jinn, and…
Kara became worried when Anakin stopped reading.
“And what?”
“And nothing,” said Anakin with disbelief. “There’s nothing else written! Look.”
Kara looked for herself. If there was anything else written on the last page, there was a big smudge all over it that smeared the ink on that page and every entry after it, judging by the stain on the edges of the back pages.
“So that’s it?” Kara said. “No more clues from the diary.”
“No, it doesn’t look that way.” Anakin said. “No mention of a third sibling whatsoever, at least that we can see.”
Kara and Anakin were both extremely disappointed. They thought the diary would tell them who their third sibling was and where to find them, but it looked like they were right back where they started. Anakin groaned in frustration and threw the diary at the wall.
“Anakin!” Kara grabbed the diary and returned to her brother. She held his shoulder. “Ani, don’t give up hope. Maybe we didn’t find the answers here, but I’m sure we’ll find it somewhere.”
“How? We can’t use our clava-detectors since we don’t even know this third sibling’s name. We don’t even know when they were born, what they look like, or if this sibling’s a boy or a girl.”
“Whoever they are, I’m sure we’ll find our missing brother or sister wherever they are.”
Anakin sighed. He began to wonder what it might be like to have a little brother or sister, one who was related to him anyway. Ahsoka came close to being a little sister; maybe if the third sibling was a girl, she’d be fun and adventurous like Ahsoka. Or a brother could have that type of personality too. Anakin also wondered again if this third sibling knew he or she had a big brother and sister, and if he or she was looking for them too. Then, it occurred to Anakin that the third child could have been growing up as an orphan for all he knew. After all, Qui-Gon vanished almost eleven years ago by now, and his two older children weren’t even sure if Shmi mothered them or Qui-Gon met a third woman and got her pregnant.
“You know, I might know how we can get another clue or better yet, answers.” Anakin said.
Anakin pulled out his amulet. It glowed whenever it had a clue, but Anakin wondered if maybe there was a way to get this amulet to give him and Kara answers now.
Kara and Anakin sat down together with their amulets out. They held hands and meditated, hoping that an answer would come to them if they focused hard enough. Ten minutes passed. Nothing. Ten more minutes. Nothing. Another ten minutes. Nothing again.
“Nothing’s happening!” Anakin cried in frustration.
“Settle down, Ani.” Kara said, hugging her brother and petting his hair. “I know, I’m frustrated too. But I’m sure we’ll find answers soon. Somehow.”
Kara and Anakin weren’t the only ones looking for answers though.
While his adoptive father, aunt, and Obi-Wan were examining an intercepted message from General Grievous on board a Jedi cruiser, Boba was in the refresher, looking at his reflection in the mirror.
Boba held a strand of his hair and looked at himself oddly. He had the exact same face and body of all the other clones; the only real difference in his outer appearance was the fact that he had blue hair, and inside, he aged like a normal human, but he also transformed into a merman whenever he got his legs wet, unless he ate sheepweed beforehand. But… Boba had no idea why he was a merman. His father wasn’t one, at least to his knowledge. A lot of questions flooded his head over the years. Had Jango been a merman himself and worn a wig to hide blue hair he had? Boba found out the answer to that was no when he was four and Jango’s hair didn’t come off when he pulled on it. Besides, if Jango Fett had been a merman, the other clones would have blue hair and turn into mermen too, wouldn’t they? There were no merfolk anywhere on Jango’s side of the family either, but Boba didn’t have a mom with a family history to look through. Or did he?
It suddenly dawned on Boba. He’d been told he was born in a tube, but what if he was really born from a mother’s tummy like Gabby and their friends were and Jango just never told him? If so, who was she? Was she even still alive? Or did she not want Boba and just left him behind to be raised by single father Jango Fett?
Boba sighed and decided to leave the room to go and see what the grownups were up to.
“We are decrypting the audio, sir.” said a clone at the holo-table.
A hologram of a hooded figure appeared on the table, flickering slightly.
“ The clone planet of Kamino will be a dangerous target, ” said the figure, a female by the voice.
Then, Grievous’s hologram appeared.
“ Just make sure you hold up your half of the mission. We must stop the production of new clones if we are to win this war. ”
And the message ended there.
“Kamino?” said Boba and Anakin.
“They’re going to attack our home planet,” said Rex.
“They wouldn’t!” Boba growled.
If Boba wasn’t furious with the side he’d left behind before, he definitely was now. He might’ve left behind the life of a bounty hunter, but Kamino was still his old home. This was personal for him, and he wasn’t the only one.
Obi-Wan crossed his arms and said, “The Separatists are taking quite the chance even considering this.”
“With all due respect, General,” said Rex. “if someone comes to our home, they better be carrying a big blaster.”
“I concur with Captain Rex, sir. This is personal for us clones,” said Cody.
“And me.” Boba said.
Anakin held Boba’s shoulder, then looked at the two grown clones and said, “We’ll make sure Kamino is secure. Tell your troopers in the 501st they’re going home.”
“Yes, sir.” Rex and Cody saluted.
Meanwhile, on a Separatist ship….
“ All is ready, General .” said the same hooded figure over a holo-call. None other than Asaaj Ventress.
“Good. We will attack Tipoca City first.” Grievous declared.
“ I have the exact locations of both the clone DNA room and the clone trooper barracks. ”
“Both shall be annihilated under my hand.”
“ Our hands, General. Count Dooku assigned us both this task. ”
“But of course, assassin. I look forward to meeting you.”
In another Separatist ship underwater, Ventress oversaw the droids for another phase of the plan. One that involved aqua droids.
And above the water, the Jedi cruiser docked at Tipoca City.
Obi-Wan, Anakin, Kara, the kids and the horses exited the ship and met with Prime Minister Lama Su and Jedi Master Shaak Ti and her horse Sunheart Flora.
“Masters Kenobi, Skywalker, and Talhin, welcome to Kamino.” Shaak greeted.
“Hi, Auntie Shaak.” Gabby said cutely.
“Greetings, Generals. Children.” Lama Su greeted.
“I wish our arrival wasn’t under such circumstances,” said Obi-Wan.
“We believe Grievous is planning a Separatist attack on Kamino.” Kara added.
“But the Republic blockade is far too strong. They would not dare,” said the Kaminoan.
“With Mariverde involved,” said Carousella. “There’s no telling what they’ll dare to do.”
Inside the clone facility, clone troopers Fives and Echo were walking down the hall, passing by some clone cadets; it wasn’t long ago they were cadets themselves, and now they were freshly graduated and leveled up to clone troopers.
“Ah, look around, Fives.” Echo said. “Feels like yesterday we were here, heading to target practice.”
Fives chuckled and said, “Remember that?”
“Do I ever.”
The two clones came across another clone. However, this one was much older, pale, and had a hunchback. He dropped a bunch of blasters on the floor.
“Hey, 99.” Fives called.
“Ha, Echo, Fives.” said the older clone.
99 was a defective clone, physically incapable of meeting all the requirements to be a trooper out in the field, by the Kaminoan and army standards. So, he worked as a cleaner instead.
“You actually remember us,” said Echo.
“Oh, I remember all my brothers. Is Hevy here? Where’s he?”
Echo and Fives looked at each other sadly. Unfortunately, there was an attack at a clone outpost on Rishi Moon, and not everyone made it out alive. Reluctantly, Fives and Echo explained it to 99.
“There was an incident on the Rishi Moon outpost.”
“He saved our lives, but he gave up his own.” said Echo.
“Oh. Uh, I see.”
99 then took out something shiny. A medal with a four-pointed star hanging from a blue and gold ribbon.
“Hevy gave you his medal?” Fives asked, surprised.
99 didn’t say anything in response to that.
“So why have you returned to Kamino?” 99 asked.
“The Generals received word of an impending attack here,” said Fives.
“Well, how can I help?” 99 asked.
However, there was also the matter of the weapons on the floor to deal with.
Echo and Fives started to help 99 out, and before Echo could pick up the last one, he saw a dark skinned hand with a lovely manicure on the nails. They were pink with little white daisies on them.
Echo looked up and saw a familiar face.
“Hola, Echo.” smiled Bonnie.
“Uh… Bonnie. Hi.” Echo smiled nervously. “Uh…”
Echo suddenly felt weird again, and he noticed a new outfit under her lab coat.
“Is that a new dress?”
“Yes, actually.”
Bonnie opened her lab coat a little more to show the dress she wore underneath. It was sleeveless with a magenta bodice, the skirt knee length colored a lovely maroon with a lovely pattern of daisies with bees embroidered into it, little sparkling rhinestones in the centers of the flowers and pearls as the dots for the bees’ flight pattern.
“Designed it myself.” Bonnie said. “Scientist is just my day job. Beautification is my true passion. While Mila is working on installing new settings on the clones’ weaponry, I’m working on a new line, and one for the clones as well. Just because some of them don’t make the final cut for fighting doesn’t mean they can’t look good doing what other jobs they do.”
Bonnie closed her lab coat again, then she winked at Echo and walked away, Echo’s cheeks turning redder again, him unable to take his eyes off of Bonnie as she walked away.
“Are you okay, Echo?” Fives asked.
Echo, however, didn’t answer.
“Echo, knock, knock! Anyone home?”
“Could you go answer the door? I got somewhere to be.” Echo said, out of focus, and then he bumped right into another clone.
“Hey, watch it!”
That snapped Echo out of his trance.
“What just happened?”
Echo started to think maybe he oughta pay a visit to one of the medics.
Grievous’s ships did soon arrive. Grievous called for Attack Formation Echo-3 to be initiated.
“Status,” called a tactical droid.
The battle droids confirmed deflector shields, destroyers, forward cannons, and the landing craft were all ready to go.
“All ships are in position.”
And Grievous declared,
“Commence attack.”
Laser fire was shot at several Jedi cruisers, including one on which Admiral Yularen stood.
A clone came to report to the admiral.
“The Separatist fleet is pressing their attack, sir.”
“Contact command at Tipoca City.”
Sirens were wailing all around Tipoca City.
Anakin quickly boarded a starfighter to go fight in the sky with R2 and Sapphire, while Kara and Obi-Wan stayed down below with Master Shaak, the kids, and the clones. All of them were looking at a holo-map that showed where everyone was for each part of the battle.
“Shore up our defenses,” said Cody.
Obi-Wan was stroking his beard, deep in thought.
“The fleet is not as large as I expected,” said Shaak.
“That may just be the first wave,” said Kara. “The Separatists have taken a liking to leading us into false senses of security.”
Kara’s theory seemed reasonable, but either way, they needed to take down this fleet, whether more were on the way or not. Therefore, Shaak gave the next order.
“Begin the air strike.”
Out in space, in the air, Anakin steered his ship to join the clone pilots.
“Good to see you, General.” said one of the clone pilots. “Ready to have some fun?”
“You know me, Broadside. I’d rather be up here than stuck in a command center.” Anakin said.
“And someone needs to make sure you don’t hurt yourself.” Sapphire said.
Anakin rolled his eyes; he wasn’t sure who babied him more, Kara or Sapphire.
Laser fire was everywhere! Ships were shot, and debris began to fly out, and unfortunately, not all of it went flying into space.
“ Warning! Falling Debris! ” the alarm voice said over the P.A.
It was definitely going to take something bigger and stronger than an umbrella to stay protected from that.
“Uh-oh!” Gabby said. “Take cover!”
Gabby hid under a table and covered her head, hoping it would be enough.
“How’s hiding under a table gonna help?” Boba said.
“Mommy says to do this in an earthquake so nothing falls on our heads.”
But the grownups knew hiding under a table wasn’t going to protect everyone from this battle.
“Grievous appears to be sacrificing his transports in favor of protecting his command ship.” Shaak said.
“Something’s not right.” Obi-Wan said.
However, Boba knew this planet better than anyone in this room, having lived there the longest. Kamino was covered in water, and Boba had never been underneath himself, but he knew for a fact that underwater there were creatures that lived there, and looking at Gabby’s bath toys, he knew submarines and other vehicles could travel there too. Only, if Grievous was sending something underwater, Boba had a feeling these toys weren’t going to squirt water or make bubbles.
“What if that debris isn’t debris at all?” Boba said. “What if Grievous is sending something underwater? This planet’s covered in it, and you’d have to be crazy to want to swim in those waves.”
And it was true; the waves on Kamino were really rough. The kids weren’t even sure a surfing champion like Garrett could surf those waves and survive.
Boba was right; underwater, some squid-like ships were swimming, which, according to one of Ventress’s battle droids, were the reinforcements they were waiting for.
“Send out the aqua droids to assemble the assault craft,” said Ventress.
Meanwhile, up in space…
Sapphire exited the shuttle. She was wearing a special space suit made to fit a horse; it even had special sleeves for her wings so she could steer herself. Plus, it was equipped with a special tube in the helmet made to fit over the gem on Sapphire’s head so she could use magic to fight in flight.
“Focus on the cruisers.” Anakin told his team.
Except, none of them were aware of what was really falling toward the planet’s surface.
Sapphire started blasting magic at the debris, blowing it up so it wouldn’t hit the planet as hard and put the others at risk.
“I’m gonna press the attack, Master.” Anakin told Obi-Wan over the radio.
“No, Anakin. Wait. It’s too easy.” Obi-Wan said. “Not even Grievous would attack so recklessly.”
“ Master, the battle’s up here in space, not down there. ”
“Actually, it’s just a distraction,” said Kara.
“The debris from the destroyed Separatist ships is the key.”
“What are you thinking?” Shaak asked.
“I think I’d like to go for a swim. Boba, how far are you in your mermaid training?”
“ You’re not seriously thinking of taking my kids down there, are you? ” Anakin called over the comm.
“Dad, I’ve survived bounty hunters and being controlled by some voodoo puppet master. Okay, that’s gotta be the weirdest thing I’ve said. Either way, I can handle it. It’s not like I won’t be able to breathe.”
Underneath the ocean waves of Kamino, there were creatures called aiwhas that were like whales with flipper wings, were swimming in a small pod, a group, together.
Obi-Wan rode in an aqua speeder while Boba swam close by in his merman form. This was the first time Boba had ever swam so deep in his merman form. Before this, he only got to practice swimming in the Room of a Thousand Fountains or the artificial beach at the Jedi Temple.
It was quiet. Too quiet.
“Nothing as of yet,” Obi-Wan told Anakin and the girls over the comm.
“ Only you could be worried about the ships I already shot down . Boba better be okay, for your sake, Master. ”
“He’s fine, Anakin. Boba? Do you see anything?”
“Nope. And all I can hear is aiwha song.” Boba said, but then he heard something else. “Wait. No, I hear something else. It sounds like… something sizzling?”
That was weird. What could be sizzling underwater?
And then Boba and Obi-Wan both saw something big and metal, and there were droids working on it.
“Aqua droids. It looks as though they’re assembling assault craft.”
“And that one’s not the one, I’m afraid.” Boba said, pointing something out.
That was when the squid ships swam by the guys.
“Anakin, we were right.” Obi-Wan said. “Those downed transports were hiding ships for an underwater assault.”
Except, Anakin didn’t answer.
“Anakin, come in.”
Boba tried contacting his father on the comm too. No answer.
“Hold it right there,” said an aqua droid. “Do not move.”
Obi-Wan, however, tried discreetly pressing some buttons, and that only prompted the droids to attack. They tried to get Boba too, but he swam away really fast! The droids began banging on the glass, cracking it, the alarms blaring inside the pod. Quickly, Obi-Wan pressed Eject on the ship, making a small round pod pop out to take him up to the surface, but the droids were still attacking. Obi-Wan had no other choice but to get out of the pod and swim.
Unfortunately, unlike Boba, Obi-Wan couldn’t breathe underwater, and he was running out of air fast! Boba tried to help him move faster, but the droids were firing at them too. Boba then saw some aiwhas, and he called to them, asking for help, and one of them swam down and gave the two guys a ride on its back.
Obi-Wan gasped for breath.
“Are you okay?” Boba asked.
“I’m fine.” Obi-Wan patted the aiwha’s side. “Thanks for the lift, friend. Where did you learn to speak aiwha?”
“I didn’t. I just talked to it.”
“Odd, I heard you speaking in aiwha.”
Boba was confused then. He’d spoken another language without knowing it? He didn’t think that was possible. Then again, he did learn that merfolk could naturally talk to aquatic beings, but it looked like ordinas, or at least humans, could only hear aquatic sounds out of their mouths.
Unfortunately, the underwater battle the guys faced was just the beginning.
Out from the waters right around Tipoca City, the giant squid ships leaped out from the water and landed on the roofs.
Obi-Wan immediately contacted Anakin.
“Anakin, the city is under attack. I need you down here now.”
“ On my way! ”
Down in the city, the alarm was blaring, and everyone was running to their battle stations.
Echo and Fives met with another clone captain.
“Sir, you sent for us?” said Fives.
“It’s a dangerous assignment, but I want you two up on the bridge in sniper positions.”
“Yes, sir. We’re on it.”
One of the doors closed before one of the squids could put its metal tentacle through. Still, everyone kept their weapons up, and then, BUZZ! BOOM! CRASH!
The squid drone drilled its way in, prompting the clones to start shooting, but they barely even scratched the droid, and then a bunch of clones got knocked into the wall by one of the metal tentacles. Then out from the middle of the squid came at least a dozen droids, which the clones proceeded to begin shooting. But that was just one of the squid droids.
More squid droids drilled into other parts of the city, clones shooting and getting shot down.
“Kill them all!” Grievous commanded.
The alarm was sounded, red lights appearing all over Tipoca City. The De La Reina sisters soon found themselves caught in the action too.
“Looks like we’re getting a more exciting testing phase of these new inventions than we thought,” said Mila.
Mila grabbed a blaster that had a new setting dial on it, whereas Bonnie grabbed a maroon purse with what looked like a screen on it.
It was a massacre all over the place! The squid drones were very powerful, and clones were getting shot down by the minute. Kara super sped across the city to see the full extent of the damage. It didn't look like the clone nursery had been attacked, but she brought Gabby there and told Carousella and Peppermint to help Sunheart protect the baby clones, them being so helpless.
“No matter what you hear girls, keeping the little ones safe is your mission.” Kara said. “Gabby, you were once this little and helpless, now it’s your turn to take care of them.”
“I won’t let you down, Auntie Kara.” Gabby saluted.
Kara sped off.
“Alright, girls.” Sunheart said. “First order of business, let’s make sure all the babies are accounted for.”
Outside, Ventress exited from one of the squids, ready to play her part.
Meanwhile, 99 passed out weapons to any clones who needed them, but the captain told him he needed to get out of there.
“This is no place for you.”
And then the captain was shot down!
99 quickly took a pack and got out of there.
Anakin and Sapphire made it down in time to help Obi-Wan and Remix fight the aqua droids. Boba grabbed a blaster and began firing at the droids, while the Jedi blocked the blaster fire with their lightsabers.
“There aren’t enough droids here to capture the city.” Obi-Wan said. “They’re trying to distract us. Go protect the DNA chamber. I’ll deal with Grievous.”
“Got it!” Anakin hopped on Sapphire and began riding away.
Everyone kept fighting the droids as best as they could. Clones used blaster fire, the Jedi used their lightsabers and the Force, the horses used magic, and Mila set the new dial on the blaster she held to taser bolts to fry the droids’ circuits. But the droids seemed to multiply faster than the army could shoot them down, even with Kara super speeding to slice them with her lightsaber.
Echo and Fives kept firing in sniper position.
“Fives, keep firing. We can beat these guys.” Echo said.
Just then, 99 arrived with more ammo.
“99,” said Fives.
“I… I brought you some ammo.”
“Is there a better spot than this, a better defensive position we can take?”
“Droids, behind us!” Echo exclaimed.
99 got down and pointed out grenades in the pack he brought. Quickly, Fives grabbed a grenade and threw it at the droids, blowing them up instantly.
“Thanks, 99. Good job.”
“Look, out. There’s more.” said 99.
But it wasn’t droids. It was a bunch of clone cadets, and Bonnie was with them.
“Cadets… Bonnie… what are you doing here?”
“They got separated from their group and ran into me,” said Bonnie.
“Where were they taking the cadets?” Echo asked.
“The barracks,” said one cadet.
“Except, nearly every path is crawling with droids, and I could only stick and whip so many.”
Echo wasn’t exactly sure what Mila meant by that, seeing her carrying a purse and what looked like a rolled up leather belt around another belt she wore around her waist.
“Oh, I know the best way there.” 99 said.
“Lead the way then.”
Meanwhile, in the halls near the DNA chamber, Grievous was walking through another hall, ordering his droids to continue firing.
“No mercy!”
The droids continued to fire without mercy, but some of them got shot down too. And one clone named Colt was about to fire again, when he suddenly found himself choking!
Colt was lifted up in the air in a Force-choke by none other than Asaaj Ventress herself. She threw him against the wall, knocking his helmet off his head, then she pulled him toward her, impaled him in the chest with her lightsaber, then kissed his cheek before letting him drop to the floor.
Grievous approached Ventress and said, “Your skills are impressive. Perhaps a match for my own, Assassin.”
Ventress huffed and glared at Grievous.
“Count Dooku may have taught you how to swing a lightsaber, General, but that hardly makes you my equal.”
“And yet I am the general in charge of this assault. Remember, Assassin, you are to recover the clone DNA.”
“Why not just destroy it?”
“Because the DNA could unlock new possibilities for us.” Grievous said.
“Keep playing with your droids. I’ll handle breaking into the DNA room.”
Grievous grabbed Ventress by her wrist.
“Shall I provide you with a droid escort?”
Ventress stroked Grievous on his metal chin and said, “My dear General, there’s nothing you have that I could want.”
99 helped Bonnie, Echo, and Fives guide the cadets to the barracks. There, the cadets sat down tiredly. Bonnie gave them some water to help them regain some strength.
“What are we gonna do?” said one cadet.
“A Separatist victory means death for all of us,” said 99.
“And not just clones,” said Bonnie, not realizing her shoulder was touching Echo’s, until she felt him freeze up a bit. “Oh, sorry.”
“The cadet and the girl are right. What are we gonna do?” 99 said.
“We fight,” said another voice.
That voice turned out to be Commander Cody, he and Rex arrived, removing their helmets, and they weren’t alone either. Boba rode on Remix.
“But our training’s not finished,” said one cadet.
“Look around,” said Fives. “We’re one in the same, same heart, same blood. Your training is in your blood.” Then Fives saw Boba’s blue hair. “But I can’t say I saw any other cadets who chose to color their hair like that.”
“I was born with my hair like this,” sighed Boba. “Long story short, I’m unmodified, but… not completely for reasons I can’t explain. But just like you, training is in my blood too, and it’s boiling for a fight. My birth father, your father… raised me here. I may have a different family now, but Kamino is my home too.”
“This is our home,” said Echo. “This is our war.”
“What about weapons?” said another cadet.
“I saw an armory on the way here,” said Dash. “A few corridors away in the barracks. But given the distance between our current position and there, it would require some horsepower.”
The droids managed to make their way to the computer room where Master Ti was. She quickly brought out her lightsaber and sliced some of the droids, then lifted the remaining three with the Force and destroyed them by bashing them against the wall.
“The droids are spread thin,” she said into the comm. “We must press our offensive now.”
Meanwhile, Ventress made her way into the DNA chamber, where there was a tall tube filled with samples of DNA used to make new clones. She pressed some buttons on the control panel and called down a small pod that held Jango’s DNA in it. But soon, she heard the door opening behind her, which meant she wasn’t alone.
In the room walked a pair of brown boots that belonged to someone with a blue lightsaber.
“I was beginning to think my presence went unnoticed,” said Ventress.
“You weren’t planning on leaving without saying hello, were you?” Anakin replied.
Ventress attached the capsule of DNA to her belt so she could use both hands to carry two red-bladed lightsabers with which she was ready to fight Anakin.
With 99 on Dash’s back, the defective clone quickly guided the clone captains to the armory.
“Here it is. Everything we need is here.”
The clones began grabbing whatever weapons they could carry, Dash placing some grenades in his saddle bags and grabbing a blaster with his mouth and another with his tail.
“Excellent work, 99. Hurry up. The droids have almost reached the barracks,” said Cody. “Let’s get into position.”
Grievous, meanwhile, walked with some battle droids to another door, where one of them knocked on it.
“Open up.”
“Get those doors open,” said Grievous. “And scare the remaining clones out of hiding.”
“Roger, roger.”
The droid fired once, and then the door opened, and they were ambushed by several clones firing and Remix blasting super loud pop music, which sent some droids flying, but not all. The droids made their way in, Grievous calling it, “All too easy.”
“Define ‘easy,’ Grievous.” said Obi-Wan, entering the scene.
Grievous glared at the human.
“Kenobi.”
Grievous took out two lightsabers, the two generals glaring at each other like it was a wild west showdown.
As for Anakin, he attempted to fight Ventress, but she jumped high up and out of the way, then sent Anakin flying into the tube, a bunch of plants growing on impact. Sapphire tried to get her too, but Ventress threw her against the wall too!
Anakin got up and tried again, but Ventress was really fast!
“Sapphire! Go!” Anakin shouted.
Sapphire took off, knowing what her rider wanted her to do.
Obi-Wan and Grievous remained still for a little longer, and then…
Charge!
Grievous and Obi-Wan fought in an epic duel, Grievous nearly striking Obi-Wan several times. When he couldn’t hit Obi-Wan with a lightsaber, he grew a third metal arm, which he used to grab Obi-Wan’s face and throw him to the floor. He tried to stomp Obi-Wan like a bug, but he rolled out of the way twice before Grievous grabbed him, threw him against the ceiling, then the floor, and then threw him across the floor.
As Obi-Wan lay on the floor, trying to catch his breath, Grievous approached him.
“Kenobi, Kamino has fallen. Your clone army is doomed.”
“I beg to differ, Grievous.”
Using the Force, Obi-Wan threw Grievous up at the ceiling, and then against the wall at the end of the hall, leaving a Grievous shaped dent when he fell to the floor in a spider-like position.
After that chaos, Sapphire came across Obi-Wan.
“Need a lift?”
Down in the barracks, the clones, cadets, and Bonnie were fighting the droids as best they could.
99 tossed Rex a grenade, and he prepared to throw it when he needed to.
As for the other clones, they used blasters. Rex tossed a grenade, taking out at least one droid, and Bonnie threw three purple and orange balls at the droids’ weapons, gumming them up in some kind of colorful glowing goop. But she only got two of them and more droids were coming.
“Cadets, now!” Bonnie shouted.
And out from the closed bunks, the cadets came out, shooting at the droids from behind.
Boba, however, had a different kind of trick. He concentrated and blasted water at the droids, making some of them short out and some of them slip and fall. Dash even managed to distract the droids by making strong winds with his powerful wings.
“What’s wrong, droids? Can’t handle the blow?” Dash taunted.
Anakin, meanwhile, continued to fight Ventress, and soon he wasn’t alone, as his big sister came, and the two of them fought Ventress together. Ventress could see clearly that these two were just too strong together, especially when she tried to strike Kara, and her amulet glowed underneath her robes. And out from the amulet popped out a spirit of some kind. A bird made of fire. It unleashed a mighty screech and tried to attack Ventress, only for the Sith to take off running, the bird in pursuit.
“What the heck was that?” Anakin gasped.
“A phoenix, by the look of it.” Kara said, equally shocked.
Obi-Wan, meanwhile, was still in pursuit of Grievous. He rode on Sapphire’s back, lightsaber in hand. They couldn’t see Grievous, but Sapphire and Obi-Wan both could sense that he was nearby. And then they heard something metal clank behind them!
Sapphire turned around, ready to fight.
Obi-Wan got down and into a fighting position as Grievous ignited two lightsabers, which he began spinning around.
Bonnie threw more colorful balls at the droids, causing them to get stuck, short out, or get gummed up.
“Where’d you get those weapons?” Echo asked.
“My own design.” Bonnie said. “Fashion and function. My specialty? Chemistry.”
Bonnie threw another one, gumming up another droid’s gun.
Except, before Bonnie could make another chemical grenade, something went wrong with her purse.
“Oh no! My purse is jammed!”
Luckily, though, Rex and Cody still had one grenade left.
“Make it count.” said Rex.
“I’ll get more,” said 99.
“99, you can’t.” Rex insisted.
“I’m a soldier like you. This is what I was bred for.”
99 tried to get by, but the droids shot him in the leg and then twice in the back, making him collapse to the ground. Dash flew over to 99 and stood over him like a living shield.
Boba saw what was happening and took that as his cue to find another way out and get more ammo.
Just then, Shaak contacted Cody on his comm.
“ The droids have been pushed back to the main hangar. ”
Just like Shaak said, the droids were pushed back, and more of them were being shot down by clones and by Mila and the new blasters. The taser setting was proving very effective.
“I think I like these new and improved weapons,” said one clone.
“There’s more where that came from,” said Mila.
Grievous, however, continued to circle around the area with Obi-Wan and Sapphire. They were circling around so much they were starting to get dizzy… until one of the squid ships’ metal tentacles glitched, broke the bridge, and started to collapse the platform underneath the three fighters. Obi-Wan started to slide off the side.
“Obi-Wan!” Sapphire exclaimed.
Obi-Wan tried to grab onto the edge, but his hand slipped and Sapphire immediately jumped down after him.
Grievous, on the other hand, managed to save himself. He looked down at the water and didn’t see Obi-Wan or Sapphire anywhere. He laughed victoriously, believing he’d finished off Kenobi and his horse for good. Thus, he triumphantly boarded a ship and took off.
However, just as Grievous left, Obi-Wan and Sapphire both appeared on the back of an aiwha.
“We’ve got to stop meeting like this, my friend.” Obi-Wan commented.
“My wings work just fine, but it feels kind of nice to be the rider for a change.” Sapphire shrugged her wings.
Blaster fire still continued to rapidly fly through the air, spreading like wildfire. Mila used her telepathy to move the droids closer together so the clones could blast more of them at once. With some heavier blasts, the managed to take out the squid ships as well, but one barely missed Anakin and Kara as they pursued Ventress outside.
“Look! It’s the general!” exclaimed one clone.
Anakin managed to Force-pull the stolen capsule to his hand. Ventress screamed and tried to throw Anakin off the edge into the water, but Kara quickly grabbed his hand before he could plummet to his doom.
“Anakin!”
Kara held on tightly to her brother, and while she was distracted, Ventress tried to Force-pull the capsule back to her hand, only for a clone trooper to grab it. Then a bunch of clones appeared, including Boba.
“Going somewhere, Ventress?” Boba said.
“I suppose you expect me to surrender.”
“Actually, we plan to let the clones execute you right now.” Anakin said as his sister help him up.
However, Ventress spotted a ship approaching, and she had a plan. Quickly, she Force-pulled Boba into her grasp and held a lightsaber to his throat.
“If you take me out, I take this clone with me!” Ventress threatened.
“Dad! Help!” Boba cried.
Boba breathed heavily; this was the exact kind of weapon that killed his birth father and in the same spot too. Only this time, it was threatening to be done on purpose. No one made a sound or moved a muscle. Boba was terrified.
“Let my son go!” Anakin said.
“Oh, I will.” Ventress said, and as soon as the ship was in range, Ventress yanked a bit of Boba’s hair, then Force-pushed everyone in front of her and leaped into the ship, escaping with Grievous.
Boba breathed heavily as he stood up, and he ran to his adoptive father, receiving a big hug.
“It’s okay now, Boba. Daddy’s got you.” Anakin soothed the same way he did Gabby whenever she was scared. And then he realized he had no idea where she was or if she and the other mares were okay.
Kara rushed Anakin over to the nursery. It appeared totally untouched.
“Looks like the droids never made it to the nursery,” said Kara. “Thank God for that.”
“Gabby!” Anakin exclaimed happily when he spotted his daughter.
Gabby was holding a baby in her arms and tickling his tummy.
“Daddy! The baby clones are so cute!” Gabby squealed happily. “Is this what Boba must’ve been like when he was a baby?”
“Kind of.” Boba said. “Only I had blue hair as a baby.”
Gabby nuzzled the baby boy’s tiny nose.
“You’re so cute, yes you are.” she cooed, the baby smiling at her. “Aww, he smiled at me! Did you see? He likes me.”
Anakin chuckled. If he and Padmé ever had another baby, he could tell Gabby was gonna be a wonderful big sister someday.
“Alright, Gabby. Let’s put him back in his cradle before you get too attached to him.”
Anakin took the baby boy to put him back in the cradle, only for the baby to grab his nose. Kara laughed as she remembered her niece doing the same thing to Anakin and everyone else all the time when she was a baby.
“Yes, that’s my nose.” Anakin said. “I’d like it back please.”
Anakin got the baby to let go of his nose, and he placed him back in his cradle.
“The girls did a great job helping me take care of the babies,” said Sunheart, feeding another baby clone a bottle of milk. She cooed at him. “Who’s a good little boy? You are. Drink your milk to grow up big and strong.”
The grownups couldn’t help finding it adorable that everyone here seemed to be getting a nasty case of baby fever. Sadly, these babies were bred to be soldiers, and they would grow even faster than most babies.
In other sad news, Dash got up from 99’s body and checked for a pulse, there was none. Echo held 99 sadly in his arms.
“We lost a true soldier,” said Cody.
“He really was one of us,” said Echo.
Bonnie could hear Echo sniffling underneath his helmet. She had tears in her own eyes too.
Dash kicked the wall, angry tears in his eyes.
“I don’t deserve to call myself a guard,” sniffed the pegasus.
Rex patted the side of Dash’s neck.
“You’re not the first soldier to lose a man in battle.” Rex said. “You did what you could.”
Echo hugged 99 in his arms. Bonnie wrapped her arms around Echo’s shoulders, sensing that he needed comfort too. Echo definitely didn’t mind it. He didn’t even mind when she removed his helmet and began wiping his tears away with a lace handkerchief.
There it was, that strange feeling in his chest again, and it wasn’t like the feeling in his chest he got after surviving a battle.
Later, Echo and Fives were called to stand at attention, Cody and Rex having something to say to them.
“You both really stepped up in the heat of battle,” said Cody.
“We did what we had to do, sir.” Echo said.
“What any clone would have done,” said Fives.
Rex stepped up and said, “Both of you showed valor out there, real courage. Remind me of me, actually.”
“Echo, Fives.” Cody said. “You’re both officially being made ARC troopers.”
Both clones couldn’t believe that news they just heard.
“I don’t think the Separatists will be coming back here anytime soon. But if they do, Kamino will be lucky to have clones like you defending it.” Rex said. “Good job men.”
And the four clones saluted each other. Echo, however, got distracted by something in the corner of his eye: Bonnie.
Bonnie noticed some battle-related stains on her lab coat, so she took it off completely, complaining about how she needed to have it washed, or maybe she could use it as inspiration to fix it up. When she tossed her hair back, Echo could swear the whole world just slowed down, and she was even more beautiful now.
“Echo!” Rex snapped his fingers in front of Echo. “You okay? You zoned out for a moment.”
“Uh…yeah. I’m fine. I think.” Echo held his stomach. “My stomach feels weird again.”
“Again?”
“I think I’m coming down with something.”
“Go and see Dr. Sunheart, soldier.” Cody said. “Can’t have a sick soldier out in the field.”
So, Echo did go to the medical area, where he asked Sunheart if she could take a look at him and see if anything was wrong. The droids scanned him and said nothing was wrong, but he felt very sure something was up.
Sunheart had him open wide and say ‘ahh’ so she could check his throat. Nothing looked out of the ordinary there. She also checked his reflexes; nothing seemed wrong there either. His temperature was normal too, and then Sunheart checked his heart and lungs.
“Take a deep breath for me please.”
Echo took a deep breath and held it, then let it out on Sunheart’s orders. She had him do this three more times before she checked his heartbeat. It was beating kind of fast, but that was to be expected after the events that he endured.
“Tell me, Echo. Why do you feel you’re getting sick?” Sunheart asked.
“Because I feel this weird stuff happening to me.” Echo said. “I can’t explain it. It keeps coming and going, and I can’t make it stop now.”
“Stuff happens to you… stuff such as…?”
“Well, my palms get sweaty… my face gets flushed, I freeze up, and I lose control of my mouth? I’ve been forgetting things lately, and feeling all tingly inside, like my stomach churning, my face feels warm, and I keep zoning out.”
“I see, and when did these occurrences begin?”
“Some weeks ago after I bumped into this girl.”
Sunheart froze and then she smiled. She had a pretty good hypothesis for a diagnosis.
“A girl, you say? Tell me about this girl you bumped into. Let every word that comes to mind spill.”
Echo thought back and then he spoke.
“Well… her name is Bonnie, short for Bonita, which I came to learn means ‘pretty’. I call it an understatement. She’s got the most perfect hair, these amazing green eyes, and her smile? It could light up an entire battlefield.” Echo seemed to fall right into La La Land as he thought more and more about her. “She’s really smart, and she’s tough in battle, and somehow she manages to go through an entire battle and keep her hair and her new outfit from getting ruined. It’s like ‘Don’t mess with the dress’ when it comes to this woman.”
Echo sighed happily, and then he heard Sunheart giggling.
“I have a diagnosis,” said Sunheart.
“You do? That was fast. So, what’s wrong with me?”
“It seems you’ve been bitten… by the love bug.”
Echo began searching all over his body for a bite mark.
“What’s it look like? Am I gonna get an infection? Is it deadly? I never felt anything bite me.”
“Not literally.”
Echo was confused. Why would Sunheart say a bug bit him if she didn’t mean a bug bit him? So, Sunheart explained it in terms she hoped he would understand.
“Echo, it means you’re in love.”
“In love?”
“You have feelings for Bonnie. You know, the age-old story. A guy meets a beautiful girl, falls in love with her, and then he goes out of his way to prove it to her somehow until she tells him she loves him back, and then they live happily ever after. It’s wonderful.”
“How do you know so much about this… love business?”
Sunheart looked down sadly.
“I had a husband once. We had big plans for our life together. We were sweethearts when we were barely more than foals.”
“What happened to him?”
“I don’t like to talk about it.” Sunheart said. “But I will tell you, Echo, that love is complicated. It can be mistaken for a lot of things, but if you think you’d be up for being in love, then the right girl will make you feel secure, and you’ll do the same for her. Love is a two-way street whether it’s between family or a romantic partner, and a healthy relationship only works when both halves work as one.”
“Well, how am I supposed to know if she’s the one?”
“It may be too early to tell. But, if you want to see if she is the one, you could try asking her out on a date. It doesn’t have to be expensive or fancy to be good. You can keep it simple. Go for a walk, grab coffee. Something where the two of you can talk and get to know each other with little distraction. If I were you, though. I’d be discreet about it. The Kaminoans aren’t too big on their ‘projects’ running off with pretty girls.”
Echo nodded. He also didn’t want the other clones to tease him about being in love. He’d seen them teasing Anakin about his wife when they saw him looking at pictures of her.
Echo left the medical wing, passing through other clones as he went to look for Bonnie before she and Mila left. He ran as fast as he could until he saw Bonnie and Mila cleaning up some debris.
“I don’t think even my insta-suds soap made this big a mess.” Mila said.
“To be fair, that actually did a lot more cleaning than making a mess,” said Bonnie. “The palace was very clean after that incident.”
“True.”
“Uh… need help there, ladies?” Echo said nervously.
“Echo, good to see you again so soon,” said Bonnie with a smile.
Echo blushed again as Bonnie smiled at him. He proceeded to help the girls with cleaning up, but Echo couldn’t take his eyes off Bonnie, especially when she bent down and picked herself up so gracefully or tossed her hair back in the breeze, the light of the sun outside seeming to make her glow. Mila, however, noticed the way Echo was looking at her sister.
“If you try anything funny with my sister, I’ll make you a test subject.” Mila threatened.
“I… I’m not gonna try anything funny with Bonnie.” Echo stammered. “Unless telling a joke and making her laugh counts.”
As he was backing away from Mila, Echo slipped on something and accidentally backflipped and landed on his butt.
“Ouch!”
“Echo! Are you alright?”
Bonnie offered her hands and helped Echo up, him accidentally falling onto her, but catching himself before he could knock her down completely. The two ended up looking into each other’s eyes for a moment, Echo blushing again.
“Uh… hey.” Echo smiled nervously.
“Hi.” Bonnie blushed a little too.
“If you two are gonna kiss, I’ll leave you to it,” Mila teased, walking away.
Echo turned even more red then.
“I hope you’re not taking that seriously,” said Bonnie. “I don’t go around kissing guys, as much as I might look like I would.”
“I don’t think that. I mean, I think you’re beautiful, I mean… uh…” Echo felt unsure what to say next. “I know we’ve only met a couple times, but… would you like to get to know each other sometime… like on a walk or something? It’s not much but, I… I… uh…”
Bonnie broke him out of his trance by kissing his cheek.
“I’d love to. Call me sometime,” smiled Bonnie, and she dropped her handkerchief on the floor and took off.
Echo froze when Bonnie kissed him. And he was going to run over to give her back the handkerchief… until he looked at it and saw her number embroidered onto it with “Call Me’ embroidered too, and a heart next to it.
Echo felt so victorious then and there, and he held the small cloth close to his heart.
As for Anakin and Kara, neither of them were sure how to move on and go about locating their third sibling. They couldn’t do a DNA search because then Mariverde or one of any bounty hunters she hired could hack into the system and find the third sibling first. In other words, a DNA search would be too dangerous.
“We’ll just have to look through the diary again.” Kara said. “Maybe there’s something we missed.”
Anakin sighed and went to the ship’s barracks, where the kids were resting. Gabby was cuddling with her Barly Dragon plushie as she was sleeping.
“Hmm… maybe it’s not just the diary that holds clues.”
Anakin thought. Somehow Barly the dragon was connected to finding the third amulet, and Gabby said she hadn’t seen anything remotely related to the amulets. But… a second set of eyes might be able to see them. So, Anakin decided he needed to binge watch the show. He got out his tablet and searched through streaming services until he found every season and episode of Bright & Barly .
“I hope nobody catches me watching this,” said Anakin.
Chapter 69: Spice of Influence
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Sphere of Influence
Featured Music:
- Excerpt from “APT” by Rose & Bruno Mars
- “I’m Me” from Phineas & Ferb
It was another day at the Skywalker penthouse. The kids were having another lesson with Garrett. This week’s lesson was focused on music.
“Music is a very powerful type of magic, enchanted and ordinary,” said Garrett. “Ordinarily, it simply evokes different emotions. As you may already know, some music makes people happy, some makes you want to get up and dance, and some are just very soothing and help you sleep.”
“Like my voice.” Lala said. “ La, la, la, la, laaaa .”
Or my music-corn magic,” said Carousella, trotting around playing merry-go-round music.
“Now, all of you will be learning some things about music. That starts with picking out a musical instrument to learn if you haven’t learned one already.”
Since Anakin was experienced with moving his hands around, having worked on a lot of robotic projects and having to press buttons quickly in battle, he decided to learn to play the piano like Gabby already was. Kara decided to go for a more classical approach and learn to play the flute; she always loved the sound of the flute. Goldie already knew how to play the tambourine, and she was pretty good at it too. Boba decided he wanted to learn more about mixing sounds, so he chose the turntables so Remix could teach him.
Later, while everyone else was learning to play their musical instruments, Boba was practicing some vocal warm-ups for an assignment.
“I don’t get it.” Boba said. “I thought sirens were the ones who had more variety in their songs.”
“Yes, they are. Sirens naturally can hypnotize with their song, but merfolk can learn to do so, but they have to be more precise with their pitch and cadence. In order to do that, you need to exercise your diaphragm and work on reaching the higher notes, which is typically harder for mermaids since sirens are the ones born with naturally higher singing voices.”
“Like how some birds sing higher than others?” Gabby said.
“Exactly. And you never know, Boba. You might need to use siren song to get out of a dangerous situation. But remember, imitation siren song is powerful, but it’s not the same as the original. Meaning, you wouldn’t be able to use it for spells that specifically require siren song. You would need an actual siren to perform that. And since in merman form you have a forked shape tail, that’s a strong sign you don’t have any traces of siren in you.”
Boba thought then.
“Could we find out though?” Boba said. “A bit of DNA and… maybe we could see the full extent of my powers and where I might be from?”
“It’s a possibility. But, that will have to wait for another time. For now, continue on with those warmups. You have a great voice, take good care of it. It just might prove useful in ways you never expected.”
So, with a sigh, Boba reluctantly went on to continue his assignment.
After a while, Boba finished his assignment and then he got bored. He was going to just spend his time, maybe, watching cartoons, when he got a call on his phone that made him happy.
“Hey, Vinnie. What’s up?”
“ Just thought I’d call to check in. That and ‘cause my brother’s causing trouble again at home, and as usual, my dad’s not home to do anything, and my stepmom? God knows where she’s run off too. So, would it be okay if I drop by? ”
“Hold on one sec.”
Anakin was practicing on the keyboard in the other room, when Boba walked in.
“Hey, Dad? I finished my assignments. Can Vinnie come over?”
Anakin took a break from playing to look at Boba.
“I don’t know. Is it okay with his parents?”
“I think so. His stepmom doesn’t really care where he is, but he said his dad’s good with him spending time with friends. That, and because his brother’s kind of a bully and the only one at home.”
Anakin could understand wanting to get away from a bully, plus Vinnie was a good kid, and he and Boba appeared to be good influences on each other.
“If it’s okay with his father, I don’t see why not.”
But while Boba was concerned about playdates, the people of Pantora were concerned about something else.
With the old chairman Cho gone, Pantora had to elect a new one. The new chairman of Pantora, Baron Papanoida, was now in a deadly political game. The Trade Federation was blockading Pantora, and they suspended all commerce with the system, very similarly to how they’d blockaded Naboo years ago.
Isolated from the rest of the Republic, the people of Pantora were beginning to rally against the Senate, who have seemed unsympathetic to their plight. To make matters worse, Count Dooku and Countess Morpha have come forward, offering aid, if Pantora joins the Separatist Alliance.
To fight against this blockade, Chairman Papanoida has dispatched Senator Riyo Chuchi to Coruscant with the hope that she can motivate the Senate to act in favor of Pantora before Lott Dod can legitimize the blockade.
And… Senator Chuchi didn’t go alone.
Sitting at the platform where Senator Chuchi stood was a young Pantoran girl in a red dress and gold blazer Boba’s age, who looked a lot like the Pantoran senator. Except, she wore her chest-length hair down with a green headband to keep her bangs in place, and her eyes were a minty green. She was holding a green notebook and taking notes as she watched what was going on.
“The Trade Federation is neutral in this,” said Lott Dod. “but Pantora must pay its debt before we can resume commerce with the system.”
“That is a lie,” said Senator Chuchi. “It is well known that the Trade Federation is aligned with the Separatists.”
“Slanderous! We are not Separatists simply because we do business with them. How many times must I remind you of the Commerce Treaty of 1647? The Trade Federation is neutral.”
The girl sitting before Chuchi listened intently as she spoke.
“I beg the Senate to listen to our pleas. Ignore the Trade Federation’s feeble attempt to paint this as a domestic financial issue and allow us to resume trade.”
The crowd cheered as Senator Chuchi concluded her speech.
Upon the session’s end, Senator Padmé Skywalker exited the chambers, and as soon as she saw the Pantoran senator, she had to catch up with her.
“Wait! Senator Chuchi.” Padmé called before approaching the senator. “I wanted to compliment you on your speech.”
“Thank you, Padmé.”
That was when Padmé noticed the little girl standing beside Senator Chuchi.
“Oh, who’s this little one?”
“Padmé, meet my niece Rachel Kharen. She’s visiting today. Rachel, meet Padmé Skywalker.”
“Hello, Senator Skywalker.” Rachel bowed politely.
“You are very brave, Senator Chuchi.”
The Trade Federation doesn’t frighten me,” said Chuchi.
“I just wanted to let you know that there are many of us in the Senate that support you and Pantora in these difficult times. I know the Separatists have approached you to offer their help. Please do not take it. The Senate will force the Trade Federation to resume trade.”
“Don’t worry, senator. There’s no way that Pantora will ever have dealings with the Separatists.”
“I hope not. I don’t wanna have to answer to them when I grow up.” Rachel said.
Chuchi chuckled. Rachel was a very intelligent and passionate young activist, and she wanted to be a politician like her aunt someday so she could help lots of people in need.
“We’ll always be loyal to the Republic.” Chuchi smiled at her niece. “And I trust Rachel will do the same when she achieves her dream.” Then she looked at Padmé again. “The chairman of Pantora’s just arrived, I must go brief him.”
“Please send him my best wishes,” said Padmé.
“We will.” Rachel said.
“Remember your courtesy, Rachel.” Chuchi said. “If you plan on becoming a senator like your dear auntie someday, you must understand what you’re in for.”
“Yes, Aunt Riyo.” Rachel nodded.
Senator Chuchi and her niece soon arrived in Chairman Papanoida’s office. The chairman wasn’t alone either; he was with three younger adult Pantorans, a male and two females.
“Chairman Papanoida,” greeted the senator.
“Senator Chuchi,” greeted Chairman Papanoida. “You spoke well on behalf of our people today. I only hope the Senate is truly listening.”
Rachel looked at her aunt and thought the Senate would have to be truly dumb not to listen to someone as smart as her. She admired her so much.
“As do I, Chairman.”
“Allow me to introduce my family.”
Chairman Papanoida introduced his children. His daughters Chi Eekway and Che Amanwe, and his son Ion. And Senator Chuchi introduced her niece Rachel.
“Father, Amanwe and I are going home,” said Chi Eekway. “Don’t be too late.”
“I won’t be long. Ion and I have some issues to discuss with the senator first.”
The Papanoida sisters left the room, leaving Chuchi and Rachel with the guys.
“Things are deteriorating rapidly, Senator.” the chairman explained. “Ion has just brought word from Pantora that things are far worse than we’ve been led to believe.”
“The people are restless,” said Ion. “The Trade Federation blockade is causing far more damage and disorder than we predicted.”
“We need more time,” said Chuchi. “The Senate will vote in our favor, I’m sure of it.”
“Count Dooku and the Separatists are promising immediate aid and a resolution to the blockade.”
“You’re not suggesting we join them, are you?”
Rachel then said something,
“I know I’m just a kid, but I’ve done a lot of research, and according to the math, with the Separatists comes Lady Morpha, whom I’ve heard is sister to crime boss Mariverde, a user of witchcraft who uses moths as weapons, which no one to my knowledge has ever done, not even anyone the Jedi have encountered thus far. Therefore, I believe joining the Separatists would more likely put everyone in danger quicker than starvation would.”
The grownups couldn’t deny Rachel sounded very smart in all the points she was making; she really took after her aunt, and Chuchi’s big sister knew from the moment her daughter was born she was destined to do something great.
“I certainly do not wish to join the Separatists. I merely point out that the wheels of democracy are moving too slowly.”
“The Pantorans are rallying for us to leave the Republic and join the Separatists,” said Ion.
Rachel looked at her aunt and asked if it would help if the people heard the points she just made a couple minutes ago. Senator Chuchi honestly wasn’t sure, but she did know this:
“We cannot give up on the Republic Senate. Chairman, you must convince the people to remain loyal to our cause.”
“I will do what I can, senator.” the chairman promised.
Later that night, in an apartment building across town, Chairman Papanoida’s girls were arriving home just like any other night. Che Amanwe tried to turn on the lights, but nothing happened. She tried again, and the lights didn’t turn on again.
“What’s wrong with the lights?” asked Chi Eekway.
Amanwe was confused too; she was pretty sure the power was fixed a while back after that incident with Frostbite putting Coruscant in a blackout and a blizzard.
Suddenly, something zipped through the dark, which Chi was quick to notice.
“Did you see that?”
Amanwe wasn’t worried though.
“It’s nothing. Just the shadows playing tricks.”
The elder sister walked farther into the apartment, but the younger sister was quickly dragged away by another shadow.
“Don’t tell me you’re afraid of the dark,” said Amanwe.
But when Amanwe turned around, she saw her little sister was missing.
“Chi?” Amanwe grabbed something to use as a weapon. She really hoped this was just her sister playing jokes like when they were kids. “Chi? Stop fooling around.”
Then, Amanwe heard a cackling sound, a cackling that sounded like a goat. Since she knew Chi didn’t laugh like that, the older sister knew immediately that there were intruders in their house.
“My father’s a powerful man! If you hurt me or my sister, you’ll be dead.”
Amanwe looked around, and then, into what little light entered the room, came a Gotal male with Chi over his shoulder, and a gun in his free hand, which had the elder sister gasping.
“Big talk. You’re coming with us.”
Chi then felt someone approaching behind her, and she whacked him in the head with her weapon. The rodian male whom she hit held his head in pain, and the gotal stunned Amanwe.
“Hurry, let’s go.” said the rodian. “We have one more girl to retrieve.”
And the two intruders took the two daughters out of the apartment and tied them up before placing them in their getaway vehicle.
Meanwhile Rachel was exiting a diner with two more Pantorans, a woman and a man, her parents Kira and Bryce Kharen, after they’d stopped for dinner after picking up their daughter. After a day of getting to visit her aunt and learn more about a politician’s workplace, Rachel was definitely tired and ready to go to bed. She needed to get as much rest as she could while she was young because once she got herself voted into office, she would likely have little time to sleep.
Rachel held her parents’ hands as they walked down the street. It was dark, but Rachel felt secure knowing she had her family with her, and she was a girl who liked to be prepared. Any time she left her home, she always wore a special necklace her parents gave her. It had a round charm on it that looked like a little kitty, and it had two buttons on it. The green one turned on a light that Rachel turned on so she could see what was in front of her at night and people could see her, and the red one would unleash a very loud alarm so she could let people know she was in danger.
And it looked like Rachel might need it, because there was something sneaking behind them, and slithering across the street. And then they heard hissing.
Rachel looked around. There was a hissing sound again.
“Uh… Mom? Did you hear something?” Rachel said nervously.
“I’m sure it’s nothing, Baby.” Mrs. Kharen said. “Keep holding my hand though. We’ll be home soon.”
The family was about to get into their vehicle, when some monster appeared from out of nowhere. They looked sort of human, but with green, yellow, and orange, scaly skin, and they roared, unleashing a frill of some kind. She had huge sharp teeth, and a really long tongue, which she used to wrap around Rachel and tried to take off with her, but Mr. Kharen grabbed the beast by her tongue with his bare hands, only for his hands to feel a burning sensation in them.
“Help me!” Rachel screamed.
Rachel’s mother grabbed pepper spray from her purse and sprayed it into the monster’s eyes! That made the beast stop and lose her grip on Rachel, but then the beast began attacking Mrs. Kharen.
“Run, Rachel! Run!” Mrs. Kharen said.
And Rachel did run, quickly taking out her phone and calling the police.
Terrified that the beast would come after her again, Rachel ran as fast as she could across the street, dropping her phone on the street and losing connection when she picked it up. Rachel was terrified. She had no idea who that… woman(?)....was or why she tried to kidnap her. She didn’t even know where she was now, and with her phone broken, she couldn’t call for help.
Rachel had her back against the wall of a store. She started to cry, terrified that she was now lost. But she wiped her eyes and talked to herself.
“Get it together, Rachel. Mom and Daddy always told you if you’re ever in a dangerous situation, remember your safe side protocol.”
Being that she was related to a senator, her parents took her safety very seriously, especially with the war going on. All she knew was she had to do as her parents always told her: “If you’re ever attacked or you think someone is following you, never run home.”
So, Rachel began to look around to see if anything looked familiar. Nothing did so far, but she kept her safety siren in hand in case she needed to activate it, and she remembered the kind of safe adults her parents told her she should look for if she got lost.
“Okay, Mom and Daddy always say, if you get separated from your guardian, look for one of these three adults: a police officer, any employee at a safe store… or a Jedi if you come across one.”
Rachel continued to look around, and then she saw two clone trooper officers walking by. She figured they could help her.
Rachel gulped and approached the two officers.
“Um… excuse me? Can you help me?”
The two troopers caught sight of the girl and asked her where her parents were.
“I don’t know.” Rachel sniffed. “Someone attacked us… and I… got separated… and…”
Rachel found herself unable to speak.
“Hey, calm down. Don’t cry, kid. What’s your name?”
“Rachel. Rachel Kharen.”
The two clones then proceeded to take Rachel with them to meet with someone who could hopefully help her reunite with her family.
Back at the Skywalker penthouse, Vinnie got to spend the night. Both his father and his stepmother were going to be out very late, and Vinnie was scared to be at home by himself. So, a cot was set up in Boba’s room, but instead of sleeping, the boys were telling stories.
Vinnie brought over pictures of his dog Archie to show Boba. He seemed pretty happy talking about how much he loved his dog, and how he grew up with him.
“Mom always loved animals. Dad says I take after her in a lot of ways.” Vinnie said. “I still haven’t told Dad I wanna do her job someday.”
“What did you say your mom did again?” Boba asked.
“She was a veterinarian. And a darn great one at that. She saved so many animals’ lives. It was her dream to start free clinics for animals. Did you know veterinary care is more expensive than medical care for people?”
“No, I didn’t know that.”
“Yup. Probably surprising coming from someone in a rich family, but I say it’s nuts. I mean, the system is deliberately taking advantage of people’s love for their pets, especially considering people need them. People who need emotional support animals, people with disabilities, not to mention animals that are trained for important jobs like police work. There are a lot of charities to help improve animal shelters, but why not any to help people who can’t afford healthcare for their pets and themselves?”
Boba thought Vinnie was making a lot of sense; he may have been adopted by a wealthy family, but he couldn’t imagine if something happened to Remix and he couldn’t get help because the medical care would be too expensive.
“What kind of animals did your mom help?”
Vinnie turned a page in his book to a picture of his mom holding a loth kitten.
“Domestic animals, mostly. But she became famous for her work in the veterinary industry. Zoos and wildlife preserves would often call her for advice, interviews for articles, and even contact her to perform emergency surgeries no other vet was willing to do. She was the kind to take risks all for the sake of giving someone a fighting chance… even when it cost her her life.”
Vinnie looked sad. He hadn’t shared this with the grief group, but he told Boba he felt at fault for his mom’s death sometimes. During the shipwreck that killed his mother, he’d lost his life jacket and he would’ve sunk beneath the sea had his mother not sacrificed her own life vest for him. Vinnie couldn’t swim very well, but his mother could. And she placed the life vest on her son to give him the best chance of survival.
“I’ve been terrified of getting near the water ever since.” Vinnie said. “Ironically, I know a lot about aquatic creatures too because of Mom. She taught me everything there is to know. And gave me a lot of animal books. So, I’ve gotten a lot of time to learn.”
Boba thought it was so cool that Vinnie knew so much about all kinds of animals. He could believe that he would be a good vet someday; he was already great with the horses whenever he was around them, and when he first met Comedia, he quickly guessed where she’d like best to be scratched.
“What do you know about lions?” Boba asked, getting his lion. “Other than they like to pounce.”
Boba started playfully making his lion attack Vinnie.
“Boba, stop it!” Vinnie laughed, whacking Boba with his pillow.
“I think this lion likes you!” Boba teased.
Soon, the boys were roughhousing in a pillow plush fight, and while the guys were playing, Padmé came in and said, “Bedtime, boys. Lights out.”
“Aw, Mom!” Boba whined.
“Boba, bed. Now.” Padmé said firmly.
“Alright, alright.” Boba said, and he climbed into bed, Padmé giving him a kiss goodnight. And she gave one to Vinnie too.
“Sleep tight, boys.”
“Goodnight, Mom.”
“Night, Mrs. Skywalker. Thanks for letting me spend the night.” Vinnie said.
“You’re welcome, Vinnie. Sweet dreams.”
Padmé turned off the light.
As soon as the boys were sure Padmé was far away enough, Boba took out a flashlight so he and Vinnie could hide under the blanket and talk.
“Did you hear about Pantora?” Boba whispered. “I overheard Mom talking about it with my teacher earlier. She says the people have even thought about joining the Separatists.”
“Yeah, I’ve heard the rumors. Believe it or not, I’ve actually been to Pantora. My dad took me there last summer for this big concert where some of his clients were performing. My favorite hairdresser actually is from there. You don’t get soft, smooth hair like this at regular barbershops.”
“Looks like she’s good at her job. But, I’m worried. When my mom’s worried about something, it’s usually pretty bad.”
“I wouldn’t sweat it. Senator Chuchi’s a smart woman. I doubt she’d give into that Fraud Federation easily.”
“That’s what I worry about. If I know people like that, they won’t give up easily either, and they’re not afraid to play dirty to get what they want.”
Vinnie knew that concept all too well; his father being a producer, he’d come across plenty of people willing to play really dirty to get ahead in the industry, whether it was sabotaging other contestants, blackmail, or even offering “special services” to someone high in the industry.
“Believe it or not, some are better at it than others,” said Vinnie. “My stepmom’s living proof of that. I’ve warned Dad so many times that I’ve seen her steal his credit cards, and all he does is say, ‘Let me worry about that, Vinnie.’ It’s sad. We used to be so close, but… it’s like I hardly know him anymore.”
Vinnie lay down on his pillow.
“You have no idea how lucky you really are, Boba.” He said. “I’d tell you what it’s really like at home, but I’d have to kill you then.”
“Maybe it’s not as bad as you think.” Boba said, also laying down. “I mean, every family’s got its issues, right? Gabby and I don’t always get along, but at the end of the day we’re still family.”
“Depends on your definition of ‘family’.” Vinnie sighed. “Now I’m officially getting tired. We should go to sleep before your mom finds out we’ve been up.”
The boys then heard footsteps, and quickly they got under the covers and acted like they’d been asleep. Padmé entered the room to check on the boys.
“Sleep tight, boys.”
Unfortunately, Padmé had a little trouble sleeping the night before. Who could sleep knowing about the trouble on Pantora? With the Trade Federation’s history of antics like this, who knows when they’ll attack another system, or which one will be the next victim?
The next day, Padmé was walking with her husband Anakin and Captain Rex to a ship that would take her to a conference she was attending.
“I don’t like the situation on Pantora one bit,” said Padmé worriedly. “It reminds me far too much of Naboo’s own scarred history.”
Anakin remembered that blockade all too well; he was just a little boy at the time, but he’d seen a lot of bad things go on back then. But, he had a positive spin on his memory of that event.
“Well, that blockade wasn’t that bad. It’s the reason I met you, after all.”
Padmé chuckled and said, “You certainly have a unique way of looking at things, Ani.”
“Isn’t that why you married me?” Anakin chuckled, caressing his wife’s cheek.
As the couple shared a kiss, they heard someone calling for both of them. The couple pulled apart and looked to see Ahsoka running toward them.
“What is it, Ahsoka?” Padmé asked.
“Someone has kidnapped Chairman Papanoida’s daughters, and tried to kidnap Senator Chuchi’s niece.”
“I was afraid something like this would happen.” Padmé looked at her husband. “Anakin?”
“The Jedi can’t get involved,” said Anakin. “This is a job for the local police.”
“I’m not so sure local authorities can handle it,” said Padmé. “The Separatists are putting a lot of pressure on Pantora to join them. I’m afraid this blockade may give the Pantorans no other choice.”
“And actually, Anakin. Jedi can get involved.” Kara said, entering the scene. “Garrett’s brother just contacted us to ask for help regarding Rachel Kharen. Apparently, she got a good look at her attacker, but they’re struggling to get a description out of her.”
Anakin thought for a moment; this sounded pretty serious. With the Separatists involved, it did give Ahsoka cause to investigate, and if an escapee was involved too, this gave Anakin and Kara cause to get involved too.
“Go help Senator Chuchi regarding the chairman’s daughters, but don’t get in the way of local authorities,” said Anakin. “Kara and I will handle Senator Chuchi’s niece.”
“Should you really proceed without the Council’s approval?” asked Padmé.
“We do it all the time, don’t we, Snips?” Anakin shot his Padawan a smug look.
“Yep.” Ahsoka smiled.
“Well be careful, all of you.” Padmé glanced at Anakin again. “I still can’t believe they let you teach.”
Meanwhile, in Chairman Papanoida’s office, the chairman, Senator Chuchi, Ion, Rachel, and Garrett’s brother Koa were there. Rachel was staying close to her aunt, the girl still shaken up pretty badly after the attack last night. She was holding a loth kitten in her arms.
Ion, meanwhile, was listening to a holo-call from Count Dooku.
“ Give your father my condolences. If you want your sisters back, we’re here to help. ”
Ion hung up and approached his father.
“Father, Count Dooku has offered to help us find Chi Eekway and Che Amanwe.”
Just then, the doors opened, and in came Ahsoka, Anakin, Kara, and the children.
“Chuchi, Senator Skywalker sent us to help if we can,” said Ahsoka. She bowed to the chairman. “Chairman Papanoida.”
“This is my good friend Ahsoka,” said Chuchi. “Her master Anakin Skywalker, and his sister Kara.”
“Good. Jedi can always be of help.”
“My wife thinks this may have something to do with the Separatists,” said Anakin.
“They’ve already made contact with us,” Ion explained. “I don’t think this is a kidnapping. I think they’re holding them hostage.”
“If that’s the case,” said Kara. “Chances are Rachel was targeted for the same reason, hoping it would prevent Senator Chuchi from getting involved.”
“I came to a similar hypothesis when Senator Chuchi explained the situation on her planet.” Koa said.
“A not very subtle attempt to get us to join the Separatists?” Chairman Papanoida said.
“How’s Rachel doing now?” Ahsoka asked Chuchi.
Senator Chuchi looked at her niece. She was holding her kitten close and crying, the loth cat meowing.
“She could be better, given the circumstances.” Chuchi said sadly. “Her parents are in the hospital now, and Rachel is terribly shaken up. She won’t speak.”
Anakin and Kara both saw how scared Rachel looked; it wasn’t that long ago Boba was terrified like that.
“If the Separatists are involved,” said Ahsoka. “Your daughters may be held on the Trade Federation ship blockading your planet.”
“That is a possibility,” said the chairman. “Why don’t you and Chuchi pay them a diplomatic visit and see what you can find out?”
“There’s also the matter of Rachel’s attacker.” Kara said. “Detective Heartwood? You mentioned that you believe this was an enchanted attack?”
“Yes. We got several reports of people seeing something… not human or trandoshan.” Koa said. “And we found shed skin around where Rachel pointed out she’d been attacked. But without a physical description, we can’t pinpoint which criminal it was. And like the senator said, she won’t speak.”
Anakin and Kara had a pretty good plan of what to do next.
“With your permission, Senator Chuchi,” said Anakin. “we’d like to take Rachel with us to the Jedi Temple to see if we can find out more about whoever attacked her. We can keep her safe there.”
Rachel was hesitant about this; all this was a lot for her. Senator Chuchi, however, held her niece’s shoulders and told her, “Go with the Jedi, Rachel. Trust Master Skywalker and Talhin. You will be home before you know it.”
Rachel, again, was hesitant; no amount of safety training could prepare you emotionally for a time when your parents are both in the hospital and you’re left in the custody of total strangers just to stay alive. But… she trusted her aunt, so she went with the Jedi.
“Ion and I will stay and follow the police investigation,” said Chairman Papanoida.
“I’ll accompany you,” said Garrett.
“And I’ll accompany the Jedi,” said Koa.
Kara and Anakin brought Rachel to a speeder and strapped her and her loth kitten in.
“Your kitty is very cute, Rachel.” Kara smiled. “What’s his name?”
“Lito.” Rachel said shyly.
“That’s a nice name. We’ll be sure to keep him safe too. Don’t worry, Rachel. We promised your aunt we’d keep you safe, and that’s what we’re going to do.”
The two Jedi brought Rachel to the Temple, Sapphire and Carousella standing by as guards to make sure Rachel got inside safely.
Rachel looked around as she entered the temple with Anakin and Kara. The temple looked enormous! If she wasn’t speechless before, she definitely was now; not just anyone was allowed in here, and if she hadn’t been so worried about her family, this might’ve been the coolest experience of her life.
“Now, don’t worry, Rachel.” Anakin said. “This is a safe place. You’re probably gonna see a lot of horses. You like horses?”
Rachel nodded.
Anakin thought since Rachel seemed to like animals, given how much she was cuddling Lito, maybe interacting with the horses might calm her a little more.
Anakin and Kara brought Rachel to a briefing room, where some of the Jedi Council stood, hoping they could speak with Rachel and learn who attacked her family.
Except…
“Ah… Ah… Achoo!”
Mace Windu began sneezing into his elbow like crazy.
“Master Windu, are you alright?” Kara asked.
“I hardly sneeze unless…” Mace began, and then spotted Lito. “A cat!”
Mace sneezed again.
“Ooh. Sorry, Master Windu.” Anakin grimaced. “We didn’t know you were allergic to cats.”
“Not all of them. Only… achoo! Certain kinds. This one must be one.” Mace held his nose and started to move away from the loth cat.
“Okay, Mace will obviously have to sit this one out as long as Lito is around.” Kara said. Rachel looked guilty. “Don’t worry, Rachel. We’re all here to help you.”
Master Yoda tried asking Rachel if she could tell him about what happened last night, but Rachel didn’t speak. The masters all sensed a great deal of fear in Rachel, and it didn’t seem to help that she wasn’t used to being around so many strange people without at least one familiar face.
Rachel had never been away from her family like this before, and no matter which master talked to her, she wouldn’t speak.
“Well, if she won’t talk to the grownups…” Anakin scratched his head. “Maybe she’ll talk to other kids.”
In another part of the Temple, Boba and Vinnie had to watch Gabby and Goldie while Mariposa was aiding some of the other Jedi in studying and memorizing the MARED database, and the other Jedi were seeing what more they could learn from the captured Stalker about mariclavas.
Vinnie hadn’t been ready to go home yet, and since neither of his parents were home, he got to spend the day at the temple too. Right now, they were listening to a song on the radio.
Male & Female Singer:
Don't you want me like I want you, baby?
Don't you need me like I need you now?
Sleep tomorrow, but tonight go crazy
All you gotta do is just meet me at the
아파트, 아파트, 아파트, 아파트
아파트, 아파트, (just meet me at the) uh, uh-huh, uh-huh
아파트, 아파트, 아파트, 아파트
아파트, 아파트, (just meet me at the) uh, uh-huh, uh-huh
“I think this is my new favorite song!” Gabby said, happily dancing to the music.
“These two are so great!” Boba said.
“Yeah, and not just at singing,” said Vinnie. “I was at their concert last Life Day, and I actually got to meet them.”
“Really?!” Gabby said. She climbed onto the couch to listen better. “What were they like?”
“Since your dad’s a music producer, have you met a lot of famous singers?” Goldie asked.
Vinnie was used to such questions, and usually it was because they wanted to get a piece of the action, as in an easy ticket to a career. But since it was just from two curious little kids, he was fine sharing this time.
“Yeah, I’ve met a few. Actually, my dad’s working on representing this new band that just won So You Think You Can Rock. I don’t remember what they’re called. Hot Tea or something like that.”
“Working in music sounds like a lot of fun,” said Gabby.
“Yeah, at first it sounds fun, but then comes the hard stuff, and with my brother being such a troublemaker, I’m basically heir to the throne now. Dad’s got me learning everything about music so I can audition for Melody Academy, his old high school, next year.”
“Do they take football scholarships or something? You mentioned your dad makes you play football, and you don’t even like that sport.” Boba said.
“Partially, that’s the reason, but also ‘cause he played that sport and was captain, and he won a lot of games. Since I got a heavy dose of the athletic genes, he saw me as the best possible fit. But I still hate football. It’s the easiest way to get brain damage and stuck in physical therapy.”
“Is there a sport you like better?” Goldie said. “I really like playing soccer, and my daddy is great at surfing and swimming.”
“Well… yeah. I’ve always wanted to play baseball. The football coach always told me I have a great throwing arm, which can throw more than just a football, by the way.”
“I could believe that,” said Boba.
Gabby felt Vinnie’s sleeve and felt how firm his arm felt.
“Wow! You must be really strong.”
“You have no idea.” Vinnie said.
Vinnie got up and started doing pushups on two arms, and then with one arm behind his back just to show how strong he was.
“Don’t you think Gabby and Goldie are a little young for you, Vinnie?” Myra said, walking in with Comedia, who was walking on her front hooves.
Vinnie’s hand slipped, and he face planted on the floor.
“Ouch!”
“Are you okay?” Gabby asked.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Vinnie got up. “Hi, Myra. Hi, Comedia”
“What’s up?” Boba said.
“My dad sent us. Your dad and aunt just brought over some senator’s kid. They said she won’t speak to them or any of the other grownups.”
“She went through something really scary,” said Comedia. “The grownups think if she’s around other kids, maybe she’ll feel more comfortable and we can get some information out of her.”
So, the boys and the little girls went with Myra and Comedia to go meet this new kid.
Meanwhile, Chairman Papanoida and his son Ion arrived at their apartment, where the police conducted an investigation. Three police droids and a human called Inspector Divo were on the case.
“Did you find anything?” the chairman asked the inspector.
“We’ve completed a thorough sweep of your apartment, chairman. No evidence of foul play.”
As you can imagine, that was not what the chairman or his son wanted to hear.
“My daughters’ lives are in your hands, inspector.”
“You have nothing to worry about, Your Honor. We are in complete control of the situation.”
The police left, but Garrett and the Papanoidas entered the apartment.
“That inspector is useless,” said Ion. “They must have left clues somewhere.”
“I saw they didn’t use any police dogs,” said Garrett. “Fortunately, I am part werewolf.”
Garrett took on his wolf form and began sniffing around the apartment for anything useful. He definitely picked up something. It smelled… goat-like, and something smelled almost reptilian, but also like… sand.
“Odd combination of smells.” Garrett said, sniffing around again. “But I can tell there were definitely at least two kidnappers.”
And Garrett wasn’t the only one to find a clue. Chairman Papanoida picked something up from the coffee table.
“Look here. The icon of the moon goddess. It should be up on the shrine with the others.”
The chairman was about to put the icon back where it belonged, when Garrett pointed something out.
“Is it supposed to be green on the bottom?”
“No. What is this?” Chairman Papanoida turned the little statue and saw something green and glow-in-the-dark-like. “Blood. It must be what they used to fight off their attackers. But the kidnappers didn’t know to put it back in the right place.”
“Quick! Ion. Check the laundry for any piece of your sisters’ clothing so I can get their scent.” Garrett said.
While Ion did that, Chairman Papanoida placed a sample of the blood into a small information retrieval device. He asked it to match it against known galactic criminals.
Ion brought out two garments like Garrett said. A shirt that belonged to Chi and a jacket belonging to Amanwe. Garrett took a big sniff of both of them so he could get each sister’s scent into his head and know when he found each of them.
As for the information retrieval, the blood was revealed to belong to a rodian named Greedo.
“Looks like he’s based on Tatooine,” said Chairman Papanoida.
“My student Anakin’s old home planet. Pack your sunscreen boys. If Greedo’s one of the kidnappers, we should find him there.”
“Then what are we waiting for?” Ion said.
Ahsoka, meanwhile, accompanied Senator Chuchi on the diplomatic mission, and they weren’t alone. Fiesta, of course, came along, and with Rex’s permission, Dash accompanied them as well. Since Dash had a photographic memory, he could scale the ship quickly and see if the neimoidians were hiding anything.
Senator Chuchi was worried though, both for her niece and her big sister. It was nice that Rachel looked up to her and wanted to do big things with her life; she was a very smart and capable young lady, but it also worried the family. Senators might not be fighting fires, chasing criminals, or rescuing injured people from mountain cliffs, but they were always in danger. Bounty hunters, assassins, even kidnappers were always targeting politicians, and if they weren’t targeting the politicians themselves, they targeted their families, and Senator Chuchi felt to blame for her niece being in danger and her parents in the hospital.
“Rachel will be fine, Senator.” Fiesta said, wrapping a wing around Chuchi. “Ahsoka’s amigos will take good care of her until it’s safe for her to go home.”
Chuchi sighed.
“I hope you’re right.”
The ship soon came to land on the Trade Federation ship.
Senator Chuchi exited first, Ahsoka wearing a cloak to hide her identity, and the horses wearing armor colored to look like that of Pantoran guards so they could blend in.
The group was greeted by two neimoidians, one of them being Administrator Sib Canay.
“Senator Chuchi, to what do we owe this pleasure?”
“I bring word from the Chairman of Pantora.” Chuchi said.
“The chairman has finally decided to agree to our terms?”
“Not exactly. The chairman wanted to inform you that an impending alliance between Pantora and the Confederacy of Independent Systems.”
“The chairman is planning to join the Separatist Alliance?”
“If that were the case, would you remove your blockade of Pantora?”
“If that were the case, the chairman would have to go to the Senate and renounce the Republic. Then we could discuss how quickly we can resume commerce.”
The whole time the senator and administrator were talking, Dash watched the neomoidians’ body language and tone of voice.
“Very well. I shall contact the chairman. We can discuss the finer details of the terms later this evening.”
“Agreed. Now you and your servants may stay as our honored guests.” Canay said. “Come this way to your rooms.”
Dash also began looking around the ship and noting the direction of every nook and cranny he could spot on the way to the guest rooms.”
The kids arrived in another room in the Jedi Temple; they were excited to meet another new friend. Well, she was new to most of the kids. Kara escorted the new kid in.
“Don’t be shy, little one.” Kara said gently. “Everyone, I’d like you to meet-”
“Rachel?” Vinnie gasped.
“Vinnie!” Rachel said excitedly.
Rachel and Vinnie hugged and got really excited like they hadn’t seen each other in a long time.
“Oh my gosh! It’s been years! How have you been?” Rachel said.
“Could be better, but still.” Vinnie smiled.
Kara was equally surprised as the other kids that Vinnie and the new girl knew each other.
“You two know each other?” Myra said.
“Guys, this is Rachel Kharen. She and I were friends back at my old school.” Vinnie said.
What Vinnie said was true. Before Vinnie’s dad got remarried, Vinnie used to attend a prestigious elementary school for kids from rich families and those on scholarships. Rachel was one of those kids on a scholarship. She was very smart, always did well in school, and was determined to get into politics when she grew up.
Back in the fourth grade, she met Vincent Hall when they got paired for a history project. Vinnie was not very good at history, but when Rachel started tutoring him, he understood the subject better, and they became friends too. They had a lot in common, and the thing they bonded over the most was that they were both related to influential people and it became a reason they had a hard time finding friends. Vinnie was the son of a big shot music producer, Rachel was the niece of a young senator, and both of them quickly attracted a lot of people seeking to up their status by being seen with them. But then came the year Vinnie’s father got remarried and everyone in school made fun of the poor boy, leaving Vinnie to have to transfer schools just to get away from the bullies. Vinnie and Rachel lost touch after that.
“What are you doing here?” Vinnie asked.
Rachel’s smile quickly disappeared, and she hugged her cat again.
Kara had Rachel step away while she explained to the kids the situation with Pantora and how it placed Rachel in danger.
“The chairman’s daughters were kidnapped, and someone possibly in league with their kidnappers attempted to capture Rachel too last night. The only problem is we don’t know what her attacker looks like, and we can’t do a thorough search if she doesn’t speak. She won’t speak to any of the grownups. However, Vinnie, since you’re familiar with each other, perhaps you can get her to confide in you. All of you can help her. But you all must be careful how you go about it. Can I count on all of you?”
“Yes, Auntie Kara.” Gabby said. “We’ll help Rachel not be scared.”
“It’s been a while since we last spoke,” said Vinnie. “But if I know Rachel, she’ll talk once she remembers what’s at stake.”
So, Kara decided to leave the kids to it.
Rachel sat with the kids again. Lito purred as he curled up in his girl’s lap.
“Your kitty is so cute!” Goldie said.
“Thanks. His name’s Lito. I just got him last month.”
Rachel always loved cats; back when she and Vinnie were little, she always begged her parents to let her get a real one. But like any kid asking for a pet, they have to work really hard to prove they can take care of one. And then, happily, Rachel’s wish came true. She loved her little Lito so much. He was the runt of the litter of loth kittens born in the shelter, which was how Rachel came to name him Lito, and she took good care of him; he was growing and he seemed fairly happy… as happy as a cat could appear to be anyway.
“I like cats too,” said Boba. “Lions especially. I spent my childhood with them. Well, a plush and a book anyway.”
“I like cats. But horses are my favorite animal.” Gabby said. “You probably met some of ours here.”
“Yeah, I kinda did. There are a lot of them here.” Rachel said.
“You should’ve seen how many came when I arrived for the first time.”
“It was a stampede in here!” Myra said.
This was probably going to go on for a while.
Meanwhile, Chairman Papanoida and company soon arrived on Tatooine. As expected, it was scorching hot when the three men exited the ship. It was a good thing Garrett always wore sandals, because he was going to need them to keep cool.
“Be careful, Ion.” Chairman Papanoida warned his son. “The Hutts are the only law that matters on Tatooine.”
“I don’t scare easily,” said Ion.
“Neither do I.” Garrett said.
Inside Jabba’s palace, a slug beetle was crawling about, only to get punched by a small hand that belonged to a tiny baby hutt named Rotta, the little huttlet Ahsoka and Anakin rescued last year.
Jabba scolded his son, telling him in Huttese, “Don’t play with your food!”
Rotta grumbled and ate the bug with a burp.
The pantorans and Garrett soon entered the scene.
“Where do we start?” Ion asked his dad.
“We’ll have to get a feel for the crowd.” the chairman said.
Garrett took a whiff of the air and grimaced in disgust; he knew from Anakin the hutts were stinky, but it was worse than he imagined, his sensitive nose not helping. He held his nose for a moment.
“And hopefully not spend too much time with the smell.”
There were bounty hunters in the room, as well as women dressed rather provocatively, even for a desert planet. One bounty hunter shot Garrett a look, and the latter growled and changed his eyes, sending that bounty hunter hiding behind another.
“Shouldn’t we talk to Jabba directly?” said Ion.
“No,” said the chairman. “Remember, we’re not sure who’s behind this kidnapping yet. Jabba could be involved.”
“What if Greedo runs?”
“We’ll let Greedo know we’re here. That way, he’ll come to us.”
“How are we gonna do that?”
The chairman had a plan. He had his son and Garrett follow him as they approached some twi’lek ladies sitting at a table talking and giggling like teenage girls did.
“Ladies, do any of you know Greedo?” asked the chairman.
None of the girls at the table answered; they looked at another twi’lek girl standing by.
“Who’s asking?” said the yellow girl.
“We’re asking. We’re looking to hire a bounty hunter.”
“He’s not here. But if he comes back, I’ll tell him you were asking for him.”
As the girl left, Ion tried to follow her, but his father stopped him.
“Patience. If she won’t lead us to Greedo, she’ll lead Greedo to us.”
Rachel continued on getting to know the other kids, and she was bonding pretty well, especially with the girls; it wasn’t every day she had girl friends to talk to and have fun with. She did have cousins on her dad’s side, but nearly all of them were boys. In other words, she grew up with a lot of rough housers, and a lot of her clothes were hand me downs from the others, so she had to modify them to her taste. But on special occasions, she always was happy when she got a new dress.
The other kids thought Rachel was pretty amazing. She was indeed very smart and had a lot of great ideas for what she wanted to do when she became a senator someday. One of her ideas was creating a charity that helped find homes for shelter animals with war veterans.
“People who fight in wars, the ones who survive, often suffer from a little something called PTSD, and animals are often a great treatment. The soldiers are people in need, the shelter animals are in need of homes… such a charity would help two parties in one. Lito’s one example of animals who have more trouble finding homes because the runt of the litter often needs special care.”
Lito was licking his paw and rubbing it against his head.
“Why?” Gabby said.
“Well, the runt of a litter develops differently, similar to when a baby comes too early. They need more help to make sure they get lots of vitamins to help them grow. Sometimes, they take a little longer to grow than other babies. The same goes for us. Some of us grow a little slower or enter puberty later than others.”
“And some enter early, which can be problematic for the wardrobe,” said Vinnie, trying to pull his shirt down for the third time that day.
It seemed too small for him now, as it left his belly button visible. That was his favorite blue shirt too.
Now that Comedia and Myra were really looking at him, Vinnie did look taller.
“You might wanna get some new clothes later,” said Myra.
“It’s on my to-do list.” Vinnie sighed. “I just gotta go through the trash first and see what Tatiana threw out. She does that all the time. Wears an outfit once, then throws it out to get new stuff.”
“My mom used to do the same thing.” Comedia said. “Only, I kept some of the stuff.”
“Well, I obviously wouldn’t fit into any of those clothes. I usually just resell them. My mom always used to say, one man’s trash is another man’s treasure. So, a lot of girls are getting discount dresses for high school dances, I guess.”
“Good for you, but your stepmom sounds like such a prodigal,” said Myra.
“She is, and feels no guilt whatsoever about it.”
“Why would someone wear clothes only once?” Goldie asked. “Don’t you have a washing machine at your house?”
“We do, but Tatiana’s never worked a day in her life, and she would rather throw stuff out than wash it. And since she got rid of the staff, it’s either droids or me who has to do the chores.”
“All you're missing is a fairy godmother and glass shoes.” Boba teased.
“Very funny,” said Vinnie sarcastically. “Either way, she doesn’t miss the stuff, and it makes it easier for me to take care of myself. Rachel, on the other hand, you’re lucky your parents are around.”
Rachel looked sad then.
“If they’re gonna be around much longer,” sighed Rachel. “The doctors said my mom was knocked unconscious, and my dad… he’s been poisoned, and I don’t know if he’s gonna make it.”
The kids then remembered what Kara told them earlier.
“You know, Rachel. The Jedi are trying to find who attacked you,” said Myra. “It’d be a lot easier if we knew who it was.”
“There are a lot of people who escaped this prison for magical criminals,” said Gabby. “We already got a lot of them back in, but not all of them, and we think the one who attacked you might be one of them. But with so many of them out, we need to narrow it down so we know how to find them.”
“In other words,” said Comedia. “by telling the grownups who you saw, you’ll be helping make sure the one who attacked your parents won’t be able to hurt them again.”
Anakin and Kara were speaking with Koa, who told them a lot about what Garrett was like when he and Koa were kids, and some bits about where they were from. According to Koa, Garrett was always passionate about learning, and he was always helping his younger siblings when they had trouble in school, which was probably what made Garrett decide to become a teacher.
“Lakohi-Hana is a beautiful paradise,” said Koa. “We get a lot of tourists every year.”
“So, you have a big family, huh?” Anakin said.
“Yup. Eight of us all together, at least in our branch. I was born fifth, the youngest of triplets. Garrett’s second-born. Our sister Nani is the oldest, and it’s more sisters than brothers in our family. The only other brother I got is the youngest, Akamu.”
“Why hasn’t Garrett told us about all of you before?”
Koa was hesitant then.
“That, I think you’ll have to speak to Garrett about. He’s not too keen about being in contact with any of us since… the incident. You should’ve seen how ecstatic everyone was though when I told them Garrett was alive.”
Kara and Anakin couldn’t believe what they just heard. Garrett’s family thought he was dead? According to Koa, when Garrett and his father had a huge fight, he stormed out of the dining room, slammed his bedroom door shut and literally locked everyone out. They thought they would just talk in the morning, but when Koa finally managed to pick the lock and get inside, Garrett wasn’t in his room, the window was unlocked, a bunch of his stuff was gone too. All the family found was a note on Garrett’s desk saying he’d taken off to pursue his own path and that he wasn’t coming home.
Everyone left the house and went looking for Garrett. They asked the neighbors if they’d seen him, but none of them had. No one else in town saw Garrett either. The Heartwoods even called the police and filed a missing child report. They never found him; it was like he totally disappeared, which was probably to be expected, since Garrett was an excellent magician. And then one day, the police found the body of a teenage boy whose identity was left unknown. That was what led the family to believing Garrett was dead. But then, happily, Koa found his brother again.
“I’ve been trying to convince him to come home so the rest of the family can see him again, but… Garrett’s made it clear he doesn’t think he belongs back with the family.”
Kara and Anakin felt terrible for Garrett. He was always doing so much for their family and for his little branch of the family too, but he stayed away from the rest of his own family. Before either of them could say anything though, a little someone rushed in.
“Anakin! Kara! Rachel just-” Goldie then saw Koa and got excited. “Uncle Koa!”
Goldie ran into her uncle’s arms and received a big hug.
“It’s nice to see you too, Goldie.” Koa smiled. “But I’m here on official police business. You were saying something about Rachel?”
“Oh yeah! Rachel said she’s ready to give a description of who attacked her.”
“I think it was a woman at least,” said Rachel. “She was tall, had a long lizard tail, and she had scales. Green, yellow, and orange. She roared at us and had a frill like one of those lizards, and she had a really long tongue. As in, long enough to wrap around me. She just appeared out of nowhere!”
A sketch artist drew a picture based on Rachel’s description to the very last detail.
“Oh! And she was wearing a tight jumpsuit, a leotard of some kind. It looked like it had scales too.”
Koa took the sketch to show Rachel.
“Is this the woman who attacked you?” He asked.
“Yes! That’s her!” Rachel confirmed.
“Uh-oh. It’s worse than I thought.”
Koa pulled up the MARED database and showed that this criminal was another Level 10 escapee. Her name was Professor Camille Leon. But… she now called herself Chameleon. Before she was arrested, she was a herpetologist like Dr. Conda, but she specialized in lizards. A long time ago, she whipped up a formula to intentionally give herself the powers and abilities of various lizards. A komodo dragon’s sharp teeth and ability to move quickly, a gecko’s ability to regrow a lost tail and stick to walls, an iguana’s ability to strike with its tail, a gila monster’s venom, a water monitor’s swimming abilities, and of course… a chameleon’s ability to camouflage and escape easily… as well as move one eye at a time.
Chameleon was a very dangerous woman. She was a known assassin infamous for sneaking into high security facilities undetected and catching her victims off-guard by seemingly appearing from out of nowhere and subduing them with her venom, which was no doubt what put Mr. Kharen in a state of paralysis.
“Chameleon was almost impossible to catch before she was first arrested,” said Koa. “I wasn’t on the case then, but I’ve heard the tales.”
“Well, how did they catch her the first time?” Kara asked.
“By thinking like lizards.” Koa said. “As luck would have it, I had a pet iguana when I was younger, so I know a little about them. But… Chameleon won’t be easy to track because despite being part human, she gives off no heat signature due to being cold-blooded. Literally. Do any of you know much about lizards?”
Unfortunately, no one here did know a lot about lizards, except for Trandoshans.
“I might know someone who’d know a lot about them,” said Rachel.
Later, in an office among the Trade Federation ship, one of the workers was working in an office, unaware of someone peering inside.
Ahsoka waved her hand, using the Force to make a decoration move, making the worker step up from his desk to look at it. While he was distracted, Ahsoka and Senator Chuchi rode in on the horses. By flying, it lessened the chance of any footsteps being heard.
The group arrived inside a room with a large table and stopped by a closed door.
“This is the ambassador’s office. Maybe we’ll find something here.” Chuchi said quietly.
“Silencio!” Fiesta hissed.
She and Dash listened and heard someone talking in the distance.
“The Separatists are still recovering from their defeat…”
“They’re coming. Hide!” Chuchi said.
While the bipeds hid under the table, the horses took flight and remained as close to the ceiling as possible. Two familiar neimoidians entered the room.
“We need to know who our supporters are,” said one of them.
“I understand your profit margins with the Separatists can be considerable. However, I object to the kidnapping.”
“The chairman’s children are leverage. Besides, they are well taken care of, and the senator’s niece will be once she is captured as well.”
“Yes, but why on my ship?”
Chuchi gasped, and unfortunately, the neimoidians heard it.
“What was that?”
There was silence.
“Are you certain we’re alone?”
Canay and his associate checked under the table. No one was there.
“I’m sure I heard something,” said Canay.
Chuchi had her back against the wall, while Ahsoka was hidden on the ceiling between two pillars. But, the former’s hiding spot wasn’t very good, especially with the seekers approaching fast! Ahsoka needed to act now!
The ambassador looked behind the pillar Chuchi had been hiding behind, but again, the space was empty.
Ahsoka was concentrating really hard to keep Chuchi afloat long enough for Dash to quietly fly over and let her onto his back. Luckily, neither of the neimoidians looked up.
“All of this scheming with the Separatists is making you paranoid,” said the associate.
And then, there was beeping, which startled the ambassador, but it was just his communicator. A woman was on the other line.
“ This is Chameleon ,” said the woman.
“Do you have the Senator’s niece in custody?”
“ Not yet. I will very soon, however. I know the brat’s location. The Jedi Temple. ”
“Abort the mission. Breaking in there is suicide.”
“ No facility can detect me. Not even theirs. The girl will be in your custody tonight .”
“Fine, but she is not to be harmed. I need her alive.”
Canay hung up.
“The daughters are not to be harmed either, at least for now.”
Once the neimoidians left the room, the horses quietly landed on the floor again.
“You see? The Trade Federation is behind the kidnapping,” said Chuchi. “And it sounds as though they hired a bounty hunter to kidnap Rachel!”
Chuchi was very worried.
“Fiesta, apparate back to the Jedi Temple and warn Master Skywalker that Rachel’s being targeted tonight. We’ll look for the detention area and Chairman Papanoida’s daughters.”
So, while Fiesta used her shoes to get to the temple, Dash and the other girls went to search for the detention area.
Meanwhile, somewhere on Tatooine, Greedo was rolling some dice in yet another gambling game, only to lose this one and a great deal of money he bet.
“Poodoo!” he exclaimed angrily.
A weequay sitting near him laughed, and then the same yellow twi’lek girl from before arrived.
“Greedo, baby, there you are.” She caressed Greedo’s head and pulled him into a kiss. “There’s some men here looking for you. Pantorans and a human.”
Greedo didn’t know what human could possibly be with the Pantorans, but he had a pretty good idea who they were.
“They must have found some evidence.” He grabbed his blaster. “We’ll have to settle things more… permanently.”
“Brr!” Rachel shivered, even when she had a jacket put on her. “It’s freezing in here!”
In the Temple, some of the training facilities had environment simulators usually intended for training Jedi to adapt to battle and peacekeeping in various environments, including really cold places.
As you might’ve guessed, Rachel was placed into one of the simulators with a tundra setting on, and Rachel was ordered to stay in there until she was retrieved.
“Is… th-this really…. N-n-necessary?” Rachel shivered.
“Absolutely,” said Kara. “The bounty hunter who’s after you is reptilian, which means she’s cold-blooded, meaning if she gets too cold, she won’t be able to move. Therefore, as long as you remain in here, you’ll be safe.”
“But I’m cold!” Rachel said.
“Not to worry. We’re bringing in supplies that should last until we capture Chameleon.”
A little tent was set up for Rachel with blankets, some rations, and a thermos filled with hot chocolate to keep her warm. And Rachel wouldn’t be alone either. As her first official solo mission, Myra was assigned to keep Rachel company.
“Not that I dislike Rachel, but why am I on babysitting duty?” Myra said. “Are there not enough guards in the Temple, or doesn't her aunt have guards she can spare?”
Mace told her she was the best candidate because she was the only other Jedi they knew of with Shatterpoint as an ability, and Rachel needed someone tough to protect her. Plus, there was the fact that although Mace would be a good candidate, Rachel refused to be without her cat, which Mace was allergic to, but Myra wasn’t allergic to cats.
“Look, Myra. All you have to do is make sure Rachel stays in here and that she remains safe.”
“What if one of us needs to go to the ladies’ room?”
Mace then gave Myra a special wrist com.
“Don’t go alone, and only go to the nearest one. If you run out of supplies, Strawberry Sundae is on speed dial on this wrist com. Press the wrist com, and Strawberry will bring you more of whatever you need. And… you can think of this as a chance to make a new friend. Rachel seems like a nice girl.”
Myra rolled her eyes. In her experience with rich kids or high-profile kids, most of them turned out to be pompous pains in the butt. Then again, though, she was friends with Comedia, who was a princess, as well as Boba, the son of a senator and whose little sister was also a princess, and even started warming up to Vinnie, whose family was super rich and super famous. Maybe she could grow closer to Rachel too; she did seem pretty friendly when she was talking with the other kids earlier. Maybe this mission wouldn’t be too hard.
Myra got into some warm clothes and joined Rachel in the simulator. It was definitely a lot colder than Myra was used to.
“Geez! I haven’t felt this cold since that freak blizzard and the blackout!” Myra exhaled into her hands.
“Tell me about it,” said Rachel. “My dad’s a doctor, and even he caught the same cold practically everyone in our apartment caught…. And now he has to rely on other doctors, and so does my mom.”
Rachel hugged her knees close to her body. Lito seemed to sense his owner’s distress. He meowed. The poor girl couldn’t stop thinking about her parents. Who could blame her? They spent their every waking moment teaching her how to be safe; her doctor father even taught her how to perform CPR, the Heimlich maneuver, and how to make a splint or a bandage out of anything. But all that knowledge somehow couldn’t save them from ending up fighting for their lives.
Myra couldn’t help feeling sorry for Rachel. Before coming in here, she had to study a profile the Jedi got on Rachel. Based on that and all she spoke of earlier, Rachel was an ambitious girl and definitely didn’t seem like the type to back down from a fight easily, yet here she was seeming totally helpless.
“You really miss ‘em, don’t you?”
Rachel started to cry.
“Yes. I mean, who does that? One minute, I’m having family time with my parents after a day visiting my aunt at work, and the next, someone just attacks us and practically murders my parents trying to get to me. And now I’m stuck here while my parents are fighting for their lives.”
Now Myra felt really bad for Rachel. It sounded like she was really worried. She figured this was the time for a pep talk.
“You said you want to be a senator when you grow up, right? Well, you’re gonna have to get used to people coming after you.”
Rachel looked at Myra with a “Is that supposed to be comforting?” look on her face.
“Look, I get it. You’re worried. But it’s the truth. It doesn’t matter what kind of career you go for, there’s always gonna be someone who sees you either as a threat or someone to take advantage of. That’s why you gotta toughen up. Face your own problems. I’ve seen your records. You present yourself as Princess of Poise, Perfection, and Professionalism. If there’s one thing all my years of rock and roll and Take Your Daughter to Work days at my mom’s office have taught me though, it’s that it takes more than a business uniform and desk to be taken seriously.”
Rachel was confused. What did rock and roll and Brenda’s job have to do with anything? Then, Myra proceeded to tell Rachel all about how Brenda started her accounting firm from practically nothing while taking care of a baby as a single mother, and it took a lot of work to gain clients and for people to take her seriously. If people weren’t judging her for being a single mother, they doubted her because she was a woman, because she was black, or because of her age at the time. Basically, everything about Brenda screamed “unworthy” to judgementals. People said she should find a rich husband or something, or get a more lady-like position, but Brenda stood up for herself and started doing more than just being a picture of professionalism.
Brenda was not afraid to speak up for herself or confront the problem. When she stopped letting everyone else decide what she should do and learned to make her own mistakes and trust her instincts, keeping her faith, she fought better than she ever could’ve imagined. It was as though she was under a spell that unlocked her inner strength, and later, Myra discovered that strength when she finally braved her fear of rocking out on her guitar and performing in front of everyone.
“This whole being afraid and letting your fears get the best of you, that’s just what the enemy wants! I thought you said your parents taught you everything you knew. Is being strong in times like this one of them?”
“Well, yeah. But I’ve never faced anything like this before.”
Myra sighed.
“I won’t sugarcoat it. Nothing can prepare you for this type of thing. Three years ago, Tio Felipe, my Grandma Cecelia’s little brother, had a heart attack and ended up in the hospital.”
It was a really scary time for Myra. Kade was the only one in the family who didn’t know about it; he was just a few days old at the time. Lyle stayed behind to take care of the baby while Brenda and Myra rushed across the planet to see their uncle in the hospital.
Both of Brenda’s parents were there, and Myra’s grandma was overwhelmed knowing her brother was on life support. It didn’t look good; he was in the hospital for days, unconscious, and the family wasn’t sure he would make it, even when they sat and prayed together. But then a miracle happened. Felipe woke up shaken, but slowly recovering.
You can probably imagine the family was extremely relieved when the doctors said Felipe was ready to start the recovery process.
“Mama Cece, that’s what I call my grandma, was crying the whole time. I can’t say I blame her. That was her little brother in there. I couldn’t imagine if heaven forbid one day in my old age I was facing the same thing with Kade.”
“That’s awful.” Rachel said.
Myra couldn’t deny she was emotional at the time too. She didn’t see her great uncle that often, but she remembered him being lots of fun. According to Brenda, Myra most likely inherited her love of music from him; he had been the one to encourage Myra to pursue a career in performing, after all.
“I was staying with him one weekend, and I found this box of old stuff in a closet. He was actually in a band when he was young. Lead guitarist. But my grandparents… well, mostly my grandpa… they think music is just a hobby, not a real career. I know it’s hard to get into, but so are politics. And who says women can’t do the so-called ‘male dominant’ jobs?”
“My mom’s a mechanic,” shrugged Rachel. “In fact, it’s how she and Dad first met.”
While the tween girls were chatting, Ahsoka, Senator Chuchi, and Dash were passing through the halls to get to the detention block.
“Have you done this before?” asked Chuchi.
“No, but I’ve been practicing.” Ahsoka said.
“If it doesn’t work, I’ll distract him,” whispered Dash.
The trio arrived at the detention block, where a guard was… well, standing guard.
“The detention block is closed to visitors,” said the guard. “Move along.”
Ahsoka then pulled a Jedi mind trick on the guard.
“You will let me pass.”
“I will let you pass.”
Ahsoka walked in, and Dash and Chuchi tried to follow, but the guard stopped them.
“I’m sorry, the detention block is closed to visitors.”
“Ahem!” Dash coughed loudly.
“Ahsoka.” Chuchi called.
Ahsoka facepalmed. Then she did the mind trick again, this time saying,
“You will let us all pass.”
“I…I will let you all pass.”
The guard backed off, and the girls and the pegasus walked into the detention block.
Once they were far away enough, Ahsoka tapped the green butterfly on her clava-detector bracelet.
“Find Chi Eekway and/or Che Amanwe Papanoida.” Ahsoka told the butterfly.
All they had to do now was follow the butterfly.
On Tatooine, however, Garrett smelled something familiar. And suddenly, Chairman Papanoida and Ion found themselves literally held at gunpoint.
“Looking for someone, chairman?” said Greedo.
“I was looking for you, Greedo.” the chairman said. “Tell me where my daughters are or die.”
Greedo and his buddies laughed at him.
“You were a fool to come here,” said the rodian. “Let’s dispose of them outside.”
Greedo and his minions took their two new prisoners across the palace. Garrett, however, behaved inconspicuously for a sneak attack. If there was one thing werewolves knew how to do, it was hunting.
“I don’t want to die on this dust ball,” said Ion.
“We won’t have to,” said the chairman.
Chairman Papanoida pulled out a knife and attacked Greedo. He held the blade to his throat. The weequay held Ion around his neck, and the siniteen aimed his blaster, however…. The siniteen found himself pounced and held down by someone baring sharp fangs and threatening him with his sharp claws. And in the midst of it all, Greedo accidentally fired his blaster, scaring everyone in the palace.
“We’re going to talk to Jabba about this.”
Back in the Temple, everything seemed fine.
Everyone was being filled in on everything they could learn about lizards. Vinnie was a big help in that area; he really did know a lot about animals, including how to tell the ones that looked very similar to each other, often being mistaken for the other, apart.
A bunch of holo-pics were brought up so everyone could observe different types of lizards, namely the ones Chameleon was known to inhabit the abilities of.
“Lizards have heightened senses in their noses, and their tongues.” Vinnie said. “While they mainly eat bugs and sometimes small animals like birds and rodents, some of them actually like fruit and vegetables too.”
“How exactly are we even supposed to know when she’s around though?” Anakin said. “If she gives off no heat signature…”
“Do lizards hiss like snakes do?” Gabby asked, standing on her toes to get a better look.
Boba picked his sister up so she could see better.
“Yes, some of them do,” said Vinnie.
The Jedi didn’t know it, but they were being watched by someone up on the ceiling.
Just then, Sapphire smelled something, and it wasn’t just her. Fiesta smelled something too, and so did any other horse in the room.
“We’re being watched,” said Carousella in horse code.
The Jedi continued to discuss how they were going to strategize a way to face each of Chameleon’s abilities and get her back into jail.
“You know,” said Sapphire. “Perhaps it would be best if I go check on Rachel in the Council Chambers.”
The Jedi were confused at first. They hadn’t put Rachel in there, but then Sapphire looked at Anakin and told him with her eyes to play along.
“Uh… good idea, Sapphire. Why don’t we both go up there and make sure Rachel’s okay?” Anakin faked.
The girls continued to talk in the simulator. Myra and Rachel soon got hungry and both of them agreed rations were boring, so the former decided to share something she had with Rachel. Earlier today, Myra’s mom sent over a box of one of her favorite foods. It was called a chakalaka wrap. It was a wrap with a spicy relish made with veggies, beans, and chili peppers wrapped in a tortilla.
“Chakalaka’s a traditional dish from where my grandpa’s from on Haruun Kaal. And tortillas are very traditional where my grandma is from. So, since Mom loves both sides of her heritage and she loves cooking, she combined them to create this recipe. I gotta warn you though. They’re very hot.”
“In this cold… I don’t think I’ll mind some spice.” Rachel said.
After a while, Rachel was getting tired of being in this cold room.
“I need to go out!” Rachel said.
“Uh-uh, Rach!” Myra said, standing at the entrance. “It might not be safe.”
“Well, excuse me if that hot cocoa went through me faster because of this chill!”
Myra sighed.
“Alright, alright! But don’t leave my sight.”
“I hope that doesn’t include when I’m actually in the stall.”
“Of course not! I’m not loco! Great, now I sound like Mama Cece.”
But while the girls left the room, they didn’t know that danger was lurking across the temple.
Anakin and Sapphire went into the lift to ride up to the Council Chambers. Sapphire had to think it so Anakin could sense it through the Force. In her thoughts, she told him that Chameleon was likely watching them right now, so they had to lure her to a different location so they could catch her. Except….
BOOM!
The lift stopped moving before it got to the top.
“What happened?” Anakin said.
Anakin pressed the button a few times. Nothing happened. He tried pressing different buttons. Nothing happened.
“Uh-oh. The power must be out.” Sapphire said.
“I better call maintenance.” Anakin reached for his phone, but… “Wait. Where’s my phone?” And then he looked at his wrist. “And my wrist com?
It wasn’t just in the lift though.
Gabby looked around the briefing room.
“Not again!” Gabby said.
“At least we’re not dealing with a blizzard this time,” said Comedia, lighting up her horn.
“No, but we are dealing with a very smart criminal most likely.” Carousella said.
The kids gasped.
“Rachel!” Boba, Vinnie, and Comedia all gasped.
Myra and Rachel were on their way back to the simulator when all the lights went out.
“What’s going on?” Rachel said.
“Deja vu.” Myra said. “Power outage. Which means….”
The girls’ eyes went wide when they realized…. They ran back to the simulator, only to see all the ice and snow melted and the room quickly started to get warmer. Without that cold room for protection it also meant….
“Don’t worry, Rach. You’ll be okay. It’s my job now to keep you safe from-”
Rachel suddenly found her mouth covered and herself being dragged off by someone she couldn’t see.
“Rach? Rachel?”
Myra then heard someone screaming for help.
“Rachel!” Myra exclaimed.
Quickly, Myra started to run, following the sound of Rachel screaming, and then when she turned the corner, she spotted something green and changing color climbing the wall, and they had a long tail and an extremely long tongue that was wrapped around Rachel!
“Help me!” Rachel screamed.
Chameleon trapped Rachel in some binders and strapped her to her back as she continued to climb the wall, quickly reaching a window and breaking through the glass!
Myra immediately tried to get her phone to call for help, only to find it was missing. Not being able to text her friends was the least of her worries at this point. There was no time to get the grownups either. Rachel was in danger, and Myra had to save her.
“Looks like I’m on my own here.” Myra said.
So, Myra used the Force to jump out of the window and go after Chameleon.
She followed Chameleon outside, where she saw her hitch a ride on a speeder from which she threw a man, whom Myra saved with the Force and lowered him to the ground.
(Cue: “I’m Me”)
Myra quickly ran across the streets and leaped up onto the ledge of a large building, not taking her eyes off the speeder Chameleon had Rachel trapped on.
Myra (in her mind):
I can do it, I can run, I can hunt you down.
You can try, but you can't stop me 'cause I'm gaining ground.
I'm light on my feet, and I'm quick to the punch.
I had a heavy breakfast, but a real light lunch.
I'm a raging bonfire, a cherry bomb; I'm me.
Myra went on chasing Chameleon as she swerved through the air, eventually jumping from the vehicle and sticking to the wall of another building with Rachel on her back, covering the girl with the same material as her jumpsuit, camouflaging her too.
I'm rough-and-tumble, I'm the one to beat,
I'm a fresh coat of blacktop burnin' at your feet.
I've got a poisonous sting, when I rain I pour.
I'm the best of the best; I'm the soup du jour .
With that camouflage ability, finding Rachel wouldn’t be easy, but Myra remembered what she learned about the Force. Chameleon didn’t give a heat signature, but she would give off a Force signature. So, she concentrated, and used that to help her see Chameleon without seeing her.
I'm smooth as glass and sharp as a tack, I'm me.
I'm the last and best stick of gum in the pack; I'm me.
Chameleon came to a city street and undid the straps on a truck loading big barrels to try and slow Myra down, but Myra jumped and flipped over them and continued her pursuit.
I'm a strong woman, fast-talking, big-bad-dog walking,
High falutin', drum-beatin', foot stompin', corn-poppin',
Speeding locomotive that just won't stop!
I'm a hot apple pie with a cherry on top!
I'm a crowd pleasin', head spinnin',
Winnin' in the ninth inning,
Whip-lashing, record-smashin',
Black-tie party crashing!
Cyclone of fun, I'm an army of one!
I'm strawberry sprinkles on a hot cross bun!
Myra took a different route to cut Chameleon off.
“Let her go, Lizzy!” Myra threatened, cracking her knuckles.
“How about I tell you a tail, girl?” Chameleon whipped her strong tail at Myra, causing her to fall, but Myra grabbed her tail, only for Chameleon to take off, her tail popping off!
Myra growled. How could she forget that a lizard’s tail popped off?
“Urgh! Stupid defense mechanisms!”
Nevertheless, Myra stubbornly pursued the lizard woman, but Chameleon put more people in danger by shooting her tongue out and around different things to distract Myra. She made vehicles crash, people get stuck in high places, and changed color to swipe things from people and push them out of the way without them seeing her.
I've got you beat by a nose at the finish line
I'm a semi truck trailer with a scent of pine
I'm the cold hard walls of a prison cell
I'm a winter trip to the Wisconsin Dells
I'm a blood-red rose with a string of thorns, I'm me!
I'm a heart-shaped locket on a cold steel chain, I'm me!
Chameleon started to rush to a ship station. Myra couldn’t let her reach that place, or she would never save Rachel.
I'm a big haymaker in a title fight.
I'm a cute black kitten with a nasty bite.
I'm an action double-feature on a Friday night!
I'm me! (x5)
Chameleon was getting faster, swifter, sneakier, and slipping away faster than a bar of soap in a pair of greasy hands.
Myra could barely keep up after all that. Quickly, she asked someone she ran into if she could borrow their phone so she could call her dad, but no matter who she called, they all went to voicemail… until she tried calling Vinnie’s phone.
“Vinnie, is everyone okay?” Myra asked.
“ We’re fine, but we just found a broken window. Where are you? ”
“Running toward the space port. Chameleon has Rachel! Quick, Vinnie! What do you know about lizards? Do they have any qualities that could be a weakness?”
Vinnie thought hard about what he knew about lizards, and he told Myra.
“Well, they have sensitive tongues. If Chameleon’s using her tongue for everything though, it’s probably pretty strong as a weapon. But I imagine her taste buds should be like anyone else’s.”
Just then, Myra had an idea. She looked in her bag and found something she thought might be helpful. She gave the man whose phone she borrowed his property back and told him to call the police and tell them to head to the spaceport to stop a kidnapping.
So, she ran as fast as she could and Force jumped across more cars to catch up to Chameleon as she was about to board a ship waiting for her… until she was Force-pulled backwards onto the ground.
“Let her go, Chameleon!” Myra said.
Myra ran towards Chameleon, and this time the woman pounced on Myra and attempted to bite her with her sharp komodo teeth, but while Myra held her head away with one hand, she used the other to grab something from her bag… a wrap… and stuff it into Chameleon’s mouth.
Myra held Chameleon's mouth shut until she swallowed the entire thing, and the villain was in for a very hot surprise. Her scaly face immediately turned red and so did her tongue as she stuck it out and it felt like it was on fire!
“Oh my geckos! That’s HOT!”
Chameleon was so busy fanning her mouth and frantically searching for water to cool her tongue she didn’t notice Myra use the Force to get the strap off of Rachel and pull her off of Chameleon’s back. Myra also used the Force to throw Chameleon into the wall of the ship and then on to the ground to give Rachel time to run away from the villain.
Myra then tackled the lizard woman, tied her arms behind her back with the strap of her purse, and held her in a head lock until the police arrived and… Chameleon threw up.
Rachel and Myra both grimaced in disgust.
“Eww!”
“Well, now we know what happened to everyone’s devices,” said Myra.
Meanwhile, Chuchi, Ahsoka, and Dash continued to follow the butterfly through the detention block, but they didn’t know that they were being watched by Administrator Canay and some battle droids.
Chameleon struggled as she was now held by the police and detained by animal control. Mace was relieved to see that his daughter was okay, and he was equally glad that Rachel wasn’t hurt either. Myra did her job of guarding Rachel, but…
“Myra, it was very reckless of you to go out by yourself like that!” Mace scolded.
“Well, to be fair, I don’t think I need Shatterpoint to know that if I ran to you first, that would’ve given Chameleon more time to escape with Rachel. Besides that, she is safe, and Vinnie gave me a pretty good tip how to stop her.”
It was true. Myra thought about how Vinnie said lizards had sensitive tongues. Throughout the chase, Myra saw Chameleon latch her tongue onto all sorts of things, but she also noticed each time that she mainly breathed in through her mouth and out through her nose while she did so. Taste was made stronger by sense of smell, so by breathing through her mouth, she couldn’t taste as strongly. But… with a sensitive tongue, she was sure to taste something extra spicy. So, by feeding her something spicy, it provided the distraction they needed… but Myra also found out the disgusting way that some lizards could swallow things whole.
“I think we’re gonna need new phones.” Myra said in disgust, looking at her phone covered in stomach acid and what had to be chewed up food.
Mace was pretty disgusted too. But the phone problem could be taken care of later.
“You were lucky we arrived when we did,” said Koa. “You both could’ve gotten very badly hurt or killed.”
Mace sighed.
“Myra’s a lot tougher than she looks. Takes after her mother. For now, let’s get you girls back to the Temple.”
“Allow me to escort you safely, children.”
On Tatooine, the Papanoida men and Garrett all stood before Jabba the Hutt, who spoke something for his droid to translate.
“Chairman Papanoida, the mighty Jabba wishes to know why you tried to kill one of his bounty hunters.”
So, Chairman Papanoida explained himself.
“Great Jabba, my daughters have been kidnapped. As a father yourself, I know you understand that I will do anything to get them back safely.”
Jabba looked at little Rotta in his arm dearly as the chairman said that.
Garrett also took time to sniff Greedo more closely. He definitely matched one of the scents he smelled in the chairman’s apartment.
“I have evidence that Greedo is responsible, which means that either you are behind it or Greedo is working for someone else. Since we are friends, Jabba, I know you would never do such a thing.”
“No! No! He’s lying!” Greedo said.
“Chi sa, Greedo.” Jabba said.
“We found blood at the scene of the crime,” said the chairman. “If it matches Greedo’s, it will prove he is the kidnapper.”
Jabba then said he would allow a blood sample to be taken.
“Wait, wait, no! It’s all lies!”
Greedo backed right into Garrett, who bore sharp claws from his hand and flashed his wolf eyes at the rodian.
“I can get you a blood sample, no problem.” Garrett growled.
Greedo jumped into a weequay’s arms.
“Okay. Okay! I kidnapped them!” Greedo said. “The Separatists wanted leverage against you and Senator Chuchi.”
Chairman Papanoida didn’t need any werewolf abilities to threaten Greedo; he just grabbed him by the front of his shirt.
“Where are they, you slime?”
“One of them is here at Mos Eisley. She’s safe, I assure you!”
“Take us there!”
The butterfly eventually stopped at the outside of a cell in the detention block.
“Let’s hope she’s in this one,” said Chuchi.
Ahsoka used the Force to open the door, and inside the prison cell was Chi Eekway being watched by two battle droids. Ahsoka quickly took both of them down with her lightsaber. Chi was glad to see someone had come to rescue her at last.
“Senator Chuchi, how did you find me?”
Chuchi held Chi’s shoulders and said,
“It’s a long story. Where’s your sister?”
“I don’t know. We were separated.”
That wasn’t good. There was no telling where Amanwe could be or how scared she probably was.
Meanwhile, Greedo had his hands up as Ion held him at gunpoint, again, literally.
“Alright, sleemo, no tricks.” Ion said as he and his father exited the ship with Garrett there as backup. “We’re gonna go inside and find my sister, nice and easy.”
“You think they will just hand her over to you?” Greedo said.
“No, but I’ll bet they’ll hand her over to you.”
Garrett growled at Greedo again.
“For your sake, they better.”
Greedo whimpered. He was starting to wish he’d brought a new pair of pants with him.
The three men coerced Greedo to a bar in Mos Eisley, where they found a few shady characters.
Greedo approached a weequay and told him to go retrieve the prisoner, then he slurped up the man’s drink.
Then, a gotal, whose scent Garrett recognized almost immediately, approached.
“Greedo, what are you doing here?”
“There’s been a change of plans,” said Greedo. “We’re going to have to move the prisoner.”
“On whose orders?” asked the Gotal.
Greedo’s hands were shaking. Then Ion pressed the end of the gun to Greedo’s back, prompting him to come up with a quick answer.
“Gunray. He contacted me at Jabba’s palace.”
“Why’d he contact you? And who are those three?” the gotal said.
Garrett took on his wolf eyes with a hungry look in them. To a werewolf, a gotal resembled a goat, which to most humans was a pet or source of milk, but to a werewolf, it was dinner.
“Why is that one looking at me that way?” the gotal said nervously.
Garrett must have been getting hungry.
“They’re emissaries of the Trade Federation.”
“Trade Federation? They don’t look like Trade Federation to me.”
And that was when Amanwe was brought out, and she blew their cover by exclaiming,
“Father!”
“Father?”
“They’re Pantorans!” Greedo shouted. “Blast them!”
But Ion fired the first shot, and an all-out blaster fight began with the patrons, the Pantorans, even Garrett firing blaster fire. Tables fell, people dropped, and Greedo was literally out the door. And the same gotal might’ve shot the Pantorans had Amanwe not thought fast and shot him down first.
Chairman Papanoida hugged both of his children, relieved both of them made it out of this fight alive. Now they just needed one more to make this family reunion complete.
Ahsoka was first to exit the cell, and she spotted Canay with super droids, whom the neimoidian ordered to blast the Jedi.
Ahsoka quickly blocked every blast with her lightsaber and sliced them too, Dash flying up high to swoop at more of them.
Ahsoka pointed her lightsaber at Canay.
“Surrender, Separatist!” said the Togruta.
However, even with all the droids down, there were still living guards who came in and surrounded the girls. Dash was prepared to attack when ordered. And then, another Neimoidian entered the scene.
“What is the meaning of this?”
“You’ve been holding the chairman of Pantora’s daughter as a hostage,” said Ahsoka.
“What?” the neimoidian sounded surprised. “Sib Canay, what is she talking about?”
“I want my litigator!” said Canay.
“Good luck trying to talk your way outta this,” said Dash. “Senator Chuchi’s niece, your third would-be victim, identified her attacker, who told us all this was your doing.”
“We are businessmen!” said the trade federation man. “We deal in trade and commerce!”
Then Senator Chuchi stepped in.
“Yes, but perhaps your business is war profiteering.”
“How dare you!”
“I dare because you claim to have no involvement, and yet here stands the chairman’s daughter on your ship, held by your administrator, who also hired a dangerous bounty hunter to target my niece, landing my sister and her husband in the hospital, fighting for their very lives!”
Riyo Chuchi was normally a calm and collected girl, but mess with her family, and she was willing to drop that good girl stuff to teach the perpetrator a lesson. This was personal for her.
“I may understand your position, but I doubt the rest of the Senate will.”
“Blackmail!”
“No, business. I could, of course, be persuaded to defend your unfortunate circumstances to the Senate. That is, if this blockade ended.”
“I’ll see what I can do.”
Another meeting was held in the Senate. Senator Dod gave a speech.
“It has come to our attention that the ugly head of the Separatist has once again raised itself in the ranks of our very own Trade Federation. Nute Gunray’s influence extends farther than we ever imagined. It was Sib Canay, acting on his own accord, who kidnapped the children of Chairman Papanoida and attempted to do the same to the niece of Senator Chuchi. In good faith, we have returned the chairman’s children to him. And also as a gesture of friendship, we are removing our blockade and reopening trade with the Pantorans.
The Pantorans were so happy to hear this news. But of course, one Pantoran in particular was also happy for a different reason.
“Aunt Riyo!”
Rachel was brought to the Senate, and she ran to her aunt and shared a big hug with her. Senator Chuchi was so happy to see that her niece was okay, and she was also relieved that her kidnapper was arrested.
And Rachel’s parents?
Ahsoka accompanied Senator Chuchi to the hospital with Rachel, who was holding a little bouquet of daisies, her mom’s favorites. They waited for what felt like forever until a doctor came in and said…
“Doctor Kharen is out of surgery and Mrs. Kharen has suffered a concussion. But with time and rest, both of them are expected to make a full recovery.”
Rachel was relieved to hear her parents were okay, and she was so happy when she was allowed to see them again.
Chapter 70: Back to School & Hall of Family Secrets
Chapter Text
The Pantoran blockade was over, and Chairman Papanoida’s children were all home safe and sound, and so was Senator Chuchi’s niece Rachel. Another M.A.R.E.D escapee was caught too. Chameleon, a lizard woman who attempted to kidnap Rachel. However, the Clone War was far from over. The only thing that was over by now was summer vacation.
Now, when summer vacation ends, there are quite a few things that happen. The weather starts cooling down, leaves begin to change color and fall from the trees, and of course… school begins!
Back to school time could be a bit of a warzone too. There were the back-to-school sales to gather supplies, shopping for back-to-school clothes, and of course getting used to getting up early again to go through your morning routine. Of course, the first day of school was different for everyone, especially depending on grade level.
Entering a new level of school was a huge milestone for any kid as he or she grew; it was a sign they were one step closer to being a grownup and someday getting their dream job and starting a life of their own when they became old enough to leave the nest.
This year, young Myra Dawson-Windu would be going into the eighth grade… if she were going back to regular school. You see, Jedi didn’t just live at the Jedi Temple; they went to school there too. I guess you could say the temple was kind of a boarding school, only you don’t move out once you graduate… not unless you want to.
You see, now that Myra was a Padawan learner, she was going to be attending school at the Jedi Temple, which meant she wouldn’t be in the same class as her old friends anymore. And to make things even crazier, Myra’s parents told her they had some big news for her and for Kade.
They sat down together for dinner, and Mace and Brenda announced that….
“We’re moving in!” Brenda told the kids.
“WHAT?!” both Myra and Kade exclaimed with great shock.
As you can probably guess, the Dawson children weren’t exactly happy at first with this news. Their apartment was their first home, the only home they’d ever known. But their parents told them that it would be safer for both them and their mother to live at the Temple, especially with the war going on.
Since Mace was a Jedi Master, and a Jedi Council member, his family would likely be a big target for capture by criminal types. Unlike the Dawsons’ apartment, the Temple was heavily guarded, and not just anyone could get in. Thus, Brenda and her kids were moving in, which was fitting as their mother’s relationship with Mace had been growing over the last few months.
Of course, the kids had mixed feelings about this.
“Um… didn’t a giant freaky lizard woman just manage to sneak in here undetected?” Myra reminded her father.
“Professor Heartwood is helping us to secure the Temple better against enchanted intruders.” Mace said.
“But, what about Kade?” Myra said. “His school is farther away from here than mine.”
“That’s another thing we needed to discuss,” said Brenda. “Kade, Sweetheart. You’re going to be changing schools this year.”
“What?!” Kade gasped.
That officially made Kade even more afraid.
Days before school would officially start for most kids, the Dawsons were in their apartment for the last time.
Myra closed her guitar case and looked at her room again. At least, what used to be her room.
Myra’s room was all ready to be loaded up into the moving shuttle, but the droids were having a little more trouble in Kade’s room.
“Kade, Sweetie. Please get off the bed.” Brenda said in the room.
“Child, we really need you to move from the bed to take it apart,” said one droid.
“No! I don’t want my bed taken apart!” Kade said. “I don’t wanna leave!”
As you can see, Kade was not handling the move very well. He clutched his plush kangaroo and sat on his bed stubbornly, which meant the moving droids couldn’t take it apart.
“Kade, we talked about this.” Brenda said. “This is for the safety of our family.”
“He’s not even my daddy!”
Kade hid under his blankets and refused to come out, not that he really had a choice, as the droids could remove those since he was no longer on top of them.
“Hey!”
“Mom? What’s going on?” Myra said.
“Kade is just having a little bit of trouble adjusting to the changes, Myranda.”
Myra knew it had to be serious when her mother called her by her full first name. Kade was much younger than she was, so it wasn’t too surprising to her that he was having a little more trouble adjusting to change. Kade lived in this apartment his whole life, and now he had to leave it behind.
“Mom? Can I have a minute with Kade? Alone.” Myra said.
Brenda asked the droids to simply pick up the boxes that were packed, and she left the room to let her daughter talk to her son.
Myra sat on the bed beside her brother.
“Kade? Are you okay?”
Kade didn’t answer.
“I’ll take that as a no. Okay. Kade, I hear you’re having trouble with the move. I’m not too happy about it either. Leaving our neighbors behind, our old home, and this was the place our dad raised both of us before the crash.”
Kade didn’t need to be reminded of that. He got picked on a lot at school for not having a dad, mostly by this bratty little boy in his class, Jacob Hall, some rich kid whose dad was a famous music producer. Kade hated it. It wasn’t his fault his father died, so why would other kids find it funny to pick on him, shaming him for only having a mom?
“You have a daddy, Myra! I don’t.” Kade said.
Myra started to think; Kade must’ve been upset to leave the one place he felt remotely connected to his own father. He had been only three when he died; he could barely remember Lyle’s face. But he did have a faint memory of his father reading him a Winnie the Pooh book. In those books, his favorite characters were Kanga and Roo.
Kade used to love when his father would play a game where he would bounce him up and down. Kade also always thought it was so cool that kangaroos had a pocket attached to them; he thought it must be really good for holding things.
“Wait, so that’s what’s upsetting you?”
Kade sniffled and started to cry.
“All the boys at school call me names because I don’t have a daddy like they do.” Kade sobbed. “The bigger boys call me Mama’s Boy and say I’ll grow up to be a big sissy. I don’t even know what that means!”
Myra became pricked by that last one. If she could get away with it, she would pummel those brats who attacked her baby brother. But, all she could do was talk to Kade and help him.
“Kade, what that really means is those boys are jerks. Believe it or not, lots of kids have single parents, boys and girls alike, and all for different reasons.” Myra said. “You remember Comedia? She has a single father. And up until I wasn’t much older than you, I had a single mom.”
“But you got to know my daddy longer than me.”
“You’re right, I did. And I know for a fact that he loves you, even after death. When you were born, I remember he couldn’t stop smiling when he held you for the first time. He wanted to raise you more than anything. Even though I wasn’t related to him, he was always telling me to be good to you, and I promised him I would be the big sister you deserve. Helping Mom and taking care of you while she recovered after the crash, all while we were grieving for Dad’s loss… if that wasn’t the hardest thing I’d ever done, I don’t know what is.”
Still, Kade was silent.
Myra looked at a couple of boxes that hadn’t been moved yet and decided to look for something that might be helpful. And she found something. A book.
Myra opened the book and showed Kade a picture of Kanga and Roo.
“You remember this, Kade?” Myra got her brother to look at it. “Dad used to read this to you all the time. You always loved kangaroos.”
Kade looked at the picture and placed his hand on it. He remembered watching a home video of him with his father, and he was reading to Baby Kade. When he was that little, Kade used to drum on the book when his dad got to a page with a picture he liked so he wouldn’t turn the page until he was done looking at it.
“You know, you have a little something in common with Roo. Both of you are little boys with single moms. Sure, he’s a kangaroo, and you’re a human, but still.” Myra said. “There are a lot of other animals in the real world that grow up with just their moms. Elephants, for one. All baby elephants are taken care of by all the girls in their family, even the boy babies. I wouldn’t be surprised if that included a big sister elephant.”
Kade was fascinated by that fact; he’d always loved animals. He wanted to be a veterinarian, maybe a zoologist, or a safari guide when he grew up. It might have been because although he’d worked as a nurse, Lyle dabbled in animal studies as a hobby.
When Myra was little, Lyle would tell her about the little animals they would sometimes see in the park. Lizards, butterflies, birds, all those usual things. And since Kade was a baby, he loved when his parents took him and Myra to the zoo.
“And you know that other story Mom used to tell us about Goldilocks and the Three Bears? Most bears don't grow up with a Papa Bear.”
“They don’t?”
“Nope. The animal kingdom can be harsh in a lot of ways, but it’s also a beautiful place. In the animal kingdom, there are a lot of affectionate mothers. And they protect their babies from all kinds of things, like our mom does for us.”
“I still don’t wanna leave this place. I like it here.”
“I know, Kade. I do too. But Mom and Dad said it’s for our own safety. Do you remember when you learned about migration in school?”
Kade nodded.
Myra reminded Kade that in the animal kingdom, migration was a lot like moving. The animals usually didn’t have moving shuttles or luggage involved in their moves, but they needed to migrate for their own goods. When animals migrated, they did so because their old home lacked sufficient amounts of food, there weren't enough potential mates, or because the temperature isn’t ideal for them. Humans and other bipeds living in this galaxy have temperature control systems, grocery stores, as well as dating services (if meeting people in person doesn’t work) to take care of those things. Animals have to rely on whatever nature provides.
“This is about keeping us safe, Kade. So, we’re migrating to a new forever home. We’ll still have each other though. That’s one thing that won’t change. Besides, there are lots of horses and you might get to ride them more often at the Temple.”
Horses were among the animals Kade liked, and ever since Round n’ Round came along, it was always lots of fun whenever she let Kade ride her..
But still, Kade felt scared going to the Temple. He’d only been in there once before, and it was enormous. Before that time, Kade had seen the outside once or twice on the news, in presentations at preschool when they were learning about the Jedi and the Clone War, and he even saw the real thing from the window of a shuttle once. In every way, it looked humongous!
“I know, but it’s gotta be really big to hold so many Jedi and so many apartments.” Myra said. “I guess you could say it’s kinda like boarding school, only you live there even after you graduate.”
The move wasn’t the only change; it turned out Kade was going to be attending classes at the Jedi Temple too.
“But I’m not a Jedi. And don’t you have to be really smart to even take the classes?”
“No, Kade.” Mace told him. “Just like regular school, that’s what classes are for. Learning. You’ll be the first student who’s not a Jedi. The only difference is you will be taking classes that do not require Force sensitivity.”
Kade had a lot of questions about how schooling would work. Did they have circle time in the little kids’ classes? Would they have snacks like at his old school? Did they even get recess?
All Mace told him was that it would take time for Kade to get used to the Temple. Kade had complained that Myra was away for most of the summer after she began her training, but now that they were moving into the Temple, it meant he would get to be with her more.
But when they actually moved in, it was another story.
Naturally, once the Dawsons moved in with Mace, Brenda would be sharing a room with him. However, although the Jedi Masters had the biggest and the best apartments, Kade and Myra learned they were going to be sharing a room until they could clear out another for them each to have their own space.
“Kade! Your animals are marking their territory all over my song books!”
“I’m just trying to make sure I have all of them.” Kade said, moving a giant stuffed dog with floppy ears, only for it to land on Myra’s guitar.
Fortunately, Myra’s guitar was okay, but Myra picked up the dog.
“Okay, this thing’s gotta go!”
“But Floppy likes it here!” Kade whined, trying to pull the dog from his sister.
Naturally, the grownups heard the kids fighting from their room.
“Oh boy. Here we go.” Brenda said.
And she went to the room and found her kids fighting.
“Alright, both of you! Break it up.” Brenda took the dog, making both her kids fall to the floor. “Look, I know this is a big change, but this isn’t too different from when we were staying here before.”
“Except then, I didn’t have all of Kade’s stuff getting all up in my space!”
“Myra wants to get rid of Floppy Dog!” Kade tattled.
“How would you like it if I dumped all my sound equipment on your stuff?”
“Both of you, enough!” Brenda said angrily. “If you two can’t get along, one of you is going to be sleeping on the couch.”
“Is that an option?”
Brenda sighed.
“Look. You two. Figure out how to get along in here, or no dessert for either of you for two weeks!”
And it wasn’t just these kids experiencing changes.
Boba was about to be eleven, but it looked like he was already starting to go through changes of his own. Because he wasn’t classically trained as a merman, he found that learning to sing mermaid song was harder than he thought. That, and he grew a couple of inches since he first came home. He hadn’t noticed any other signs he was starting puberty like some of his friends were, but he was going through the stage of realizing that when he changed into a merman, scales were starting to shed… as he discovered now when he got out of the bath.
Boba turned back to human form and told his parents right away. Luckily, Padmé had been brushing up on her knowledge of mermaids too, so she got out a book on mermaid/merman biology, and showed Boba that he had nothing to worry about.
“It says here that young merfolk do tend to shed scales when they reach the age of ten.” Padmé said. “For regular fish, it’s a sign of infection, but for you, Boba… it just means your tail is making room for new, stronger, shinier scales to grow.”
“Isn’t there anything I can do about it?” Boba said.
“All you can do is shed as many as you can, and then clean up.”
Boba looked at the book himself to see how long it would last, and according to it, depending on how long a young merman stayed in mer-form, the shedding could last as long as three days.
“I think I’m going to take another bath. A longer one this time.” Boba said.
Only… Gabby and Goldie taking their turn in the bath now, Anakin and Mariposa giving them a good washing.
The two little girls looked so cute making funny disguises with bubbles and playing with their rubber animals and toy boats.
“Come on, Gabby. Hold still.” Anakin said, only for Gabby to splash, getting Goldie more wet.
“You’re in trouble, Gabby!” Goldie said, splashing her friend back.
“Hey!” Gabby whined.
“Got you back!”
“Girls, that’s enough splashing.” Mariposa said. “Let me rinse you off.”
But as Anakin was going to retrieve some towels, his wrist com was beeping, and he answered it.
“Skywalker here.”
“ Anakin, you need to come to the Temple immediately. There’s a rather… unusual mission we require your assistance for .”
“Okay, I’m on my way. Mari? Do you mind?”
“Go ahead, Anakin. I’ve got the children.” Mariposa said.
Vinnie, on the other hand… was facing more growth-related changes… and some others.
Vinnie stood against the wall of his room, carefully making a mark above his head, and when he looked at it, he saw he’d grown another inch, and his shirt exposed his stomach… again.
“Aww! I just bought this shirt.” Vinnie groaned. “Oh, well. Back to the mall, I guess.”
Vinnie then heard his phone ringing, and he answered it to hear a voice he’d been dying to hear.
“Dad! Hi! Yeah, I’m fine. Are you coming by later?” Vinnie asked, only for his smile to turn to a look of disappointment. “Oh. Well, I’m at home now.”
Vinnie stopped and listened for a bit.
“No, I’m fine, and no I haven’t spent a lot of time around Tatiana. Derek’s gone God knows where, meanwhile, I’ve been hanging out with my new friends lately. You’re not gonna believe it, but two of them are actually Jedi, and I’ve been hanging out at the Jedi Temple.”
“ Listen, Vinnie. I need you to follow some instructions. Spend as much time with your friends as you can. I’ve made special arrangements for your schooling too. ”
Vinnie was confused.
“Why?”
“ I can’t explain over the phone. But I can tell you… go to the park and you’ll meet someone there. ”
Vinnie sighed.
“Are you setting me up with another girl?” Vinnie said. “I told you I’m not doing any more blind dates! I’m hardly thirteen yet!”
“ No, it’s not that. Look, the one you’re meeting will explain the arrangements. Go over to the park and wait until you’re approached by a hidden figure. Remember that book I sent you a few weeks back? ”
“Yes?”
Vinnie’s father told him to look in the book for a marked page and find a highlighted word, which would be the password the one he was meeting would give him.
Vinnie was confused, though. All his dad would share was that it was for his own safety.
So, Vinnie went to the park and sat on one of the swings to wait for whoever his dad said he would be meeting. A hooded figure soon came along and gave him the secret word that was highlighted in a book his father sent him a few weeks back.
“Mandolin,” said the figure.
In case you hadn’t guessed, it was a book about musical instruments.
“Master Skywalker?” said Vinnie with surprise.
Anakin removed the hood slightly.
“How’d you know?”
“I don’t need to have grown up around music to recognize voices.”
“We, at least you’re with someone familiar. Come on. I have orders to bring you to the Temple.”
Anakin brought Vinnie to a speeder and to the Temple, where naturally Vinnie questioned why he was being brought there.
“I’m pretty in the dark on this too. All I know is I was told to bring you to the Temple and to one of the briefing rooms.”
Comedia was also experiencing quite a few changes of her own. She didn’t always wear her Jedi robes for lessons, but that was normal given that she was a horse. However, she’d been training a lot since she joined the Jedi Order. When she wasn’t on a mission with her father or practicing her jokes, she was attending her classes at the Temple.
Today, the young princess was studying some texts for one of her classes, when she got a notification that there was a new mission to be briefed on, and she was being called to help with it.
“Yes!” Comedia whinnied. She looked at the panda plush on her bed. “Guess what, Benny? I’m going on another mission!”
The bear just fell on its side. Comedia rolled her eyes.
“Your enthusiasm is enlightening.”
And off she went to see what the mission was about.
In the briefing room, there were a few Jedi present physically. Anakin and Obi-Wan were present, of course, as well as Mace Windu and his daughter, but Masters Luminara and Ki-Adi Mundi were present via hologram. Comedia soon entered the room, but she was a bit surprised to see…
“Vinnie? What are you doing here?” Comedia asked.
Vinnie shrugged.
“For some reason, my dad had me brought here for… safety reasons? Can someone please explain it to me?”
“ There is a lot you’re not ready to learn yet, Vinnie ,” said Master Luminara.
Luminara explained that she was the one Vinnie’s father approached at first. Earlier, Luminara was on a mission that involved some battle droids attacking near a city, and apparently Vinnie’s father had been on a drive with a client, but their ride got caught in the middle of the ambush. Vinnie’s eyes went wide at that. If he hadn’t just talked to his father on the phone, he’d be worried now. That, and Luminara told him he was okay and brought to a safe location. However, before Master Luminara took off, Mr. Hall had a request.
Mr. Hall was so grateful to the Jedi for saving his life and his client’s that he asked if there was something he could ask of them. He’d said he’d like to hire the Jedi for an important job: protecting his son Vinnie. Luminara initially told Mr. Hall that the Jedi weren’t babysitters, but he told her that it was more than just a babysitting job, but he couldn’t tell her everything just yet. However, he did say that he was also willing to pay the Jedi Order very handsomely for their services, and when the Jedi looked at the amount he was offering, it seemed tempting. With this war going on, they could use the extra funding, but Luminara told him also they would need more detail.
All Mr. Hall said was, “I can’t be at home very much at the moment, and it’s not safe for Vinnie to be there. It’s essential you keep him away from his older brother Derek and my wife Tatiana as much as you can.”
“Wait a minute!” Vinnie exclaimed. “So, he needs you to protect me from them? I’ve been saying for the last three years that Tatiana was bad news, and he’s choosing to get me bodyguards instead of divorcing her?”
“Your stepmother doesn’t know about this arrangement, Vinnie.” Luminara said. “And she and your brothers can’t know.”
According to Luminara, the procedure was fairly simple. Each day after school, after Vinnie concluded his extracurriculars, he would be brought to the Jedi Temple where he could work on his assignments and stay safe from paparazzi and other threats. But on the weekends, Vinnie would be taken in either to the temple or by Anakin’s family.
“Not that it usually happens, but what exactly do I say if my stepmom asks where I’ve been?” Vinnie asked.
“Your father says to simply tell your stepmother you were at the library studying or taking dance lessons,” said Luminara. “He requested I be your primary guardian when I am not in battle. However, there are others assigned to stand in my place. Since Skywalker’s family resides on Coruscant, you will be allowed to reside in their care. But you must return back home whenever your father alerts you to do so.”
Mace asked Vinnie to give him his phone, which he then plugged into the holo-table to add a special program Mr. Hall had one of his tech guys create. It was an app just for Vinnie and his father called HOME FLEE. Mr. Hall already had Tatiana and Derek’s phones in the Find My Star Phone app, and he would use that to keep track of those two so he could alert Vinnie when he needed to return home to avoid suspicion.
Vinnie was confused. What was his father hiding from him?
“Back up. Why exactly is my dad hiring protection instead of kicking them out of the house if they’re so dangerous?” Vinnie said.
“That part, your father hasn’t yet explained,” said Luminara. “All he would say is that your safety is his top priority, and the best way to do that is to ensure you are kept as far away from your stepmother and your brother as possible. All you need to do is go about your daily routine and let us do the rest.”
“And what’s our role in this?” Myra said. “Is this gonna be like when I had to babysit Rachel?”
“Perhaps,” said Luminara. “Except you’re helping ensure Vinnie’s safety from his own family.”
“Don’t you have a little brother?” Anakin asked Vinnie.
“He’s fine. Tatiana always gives him to a nanny droid, and he’s just as bad as her, to be honest.”
“The kid is barely four years old.”
“So is your daughter, and yet she fights in battles.”
Anakin couldn’t say Vinnie didn’t have a point.
“The point,” said Luminara. “The point is, Vinnie… your father was very clear in his instructions. You are to follow them precisely. The moment you are alerted to return home, head straight there, don’t get distracted, and never tell your stepmother or your brothers that you are being guarded by Jedi.”
Vinnie wasn’t exactly sure what to expect from all of this, but if it meant getting away from his stepmom and his bully brother, he was okay with it. But he had another question.
“Did my dad even give a clue why he’s doing this?”
“He did say he needs time to recruit the right people,” said Luminara. “It was regarding a special type of production unlike any other.”
Vinnie wasn’t sure what his father meant by that. As a producer, Mr. Hall worked on all kinds of projects all the time. Albums, movie scores, and live performances too. But what kind of production could he be working on that was so big he needed to protect Vinnie from unlike any other time?
Before Vinnie could say anything else, his phone rang again, this time asking for a face chat. It was his father. Vinnie answered it to talk to his father.
“Hi, Dad!”
Anakin could see Vinnie resembled his father quite well, except his dad had a mustache and his eyes were brown.
“Hello, Vinnie. Did you make it to the Jedi Temple safely?”
“Yes, Dad. I’m with several Jedi right now, they explained pretty much everything except why all the security?” Vinnie said. “Having a bodyguard was one thing, and then you married someone literally the same age as my brother, now this.”
“Vincent, this is a very complicated situation. You don’t understand now, but you will later. I promise I will explain everything as soon as possible. For now, listen to the Jedi, okay?”
“It would be a lot easier if I knew what the heck was happening.”
“You wouldn’t be the first to have secrets kept from you,” said Anakin.
“Vinnie, who’s that?” Mr. Hall asked.
“Dad, this is Anakin Skywalker. He’s my friend Boba’s dad. Master Skywalker, meet my dad, Armando Hall.”
“Nice to meet you, sir. Well, over the phone.”
“The Hero with No Fear himself. I see my son is in good hands.” Mr. Hall said. “Vinnie has spoken highly of his playdates with Boba and his other friends.”
“We think highly of him too,” said Comedia, coming in and licking Vinnie’s face.
“Comedia! Yuck!” Vinnie wiped the horse saliva off his cheek with his sleeve.
Comedia, however, giggled.
“That’s just the equine way of saying we love you.” She waved hello to Vinnie’s dad with her wing. “Hi, I’m Comedia. I’m Vinnie’s friend too, and my dad’s a Jedi too.”
“Wait a minute… aren’t you the filly from the news? Where was it? Ah, yes. Jedi Master Adopts Alicorn Princess.”
Comedia rolled her eyes; she lost count how many people brought that story back up, not that it was a bad thing. It just got old.
“Yup. It’s a long story.” Comedia said.
Mr. Hall could see that it appeared his son was in good hands, and he had multiple good friends he could turn to. For now, he had to get back to work, but he told his son he loved him and he would call again as soon as he could.
“For now, be safe and listen to the Jedi. They know what they’re doing.”
“I will, Dad. I promise.”
“Good. I love you, Vinnie.”
“Love you too, Dad.”
And the call ended there.
Vinnie hugged himself. In his mind, he couldn’t stop thinking about how much he missed his father, and he was always working. Since he hardly ever saw his grandparents or his aunts anymore, and his mother died, Vinnie’s father was all the family he truly had.
Anakin held Vinnie’s shoulder and Comedia nuzzled the boy.
“Don’t be sad, Vinnie.” Comedia said. “We’re here for you.”
“Whatever your dad’s intentions, I’m sure he has a good reason.” Anakin said.
“I know, I just…” Vinnie ran out of the room, unable to face anyone at the moment. “I just miss him!”
Everyone was concerned for Vinnie. Even Myra.
“Are we sure this is a good idea?” Myra said. “He hardly knows this place.”
“That’s something else we needed to discuss, Myra.” Mace said. “Vinnie’s going to be attending classes here at the Temple as well.”
“But he’s not a Jedi.” Comedia pointed out. “Is he?”
“No,” said Luminara. “But Mr. Hall said that we need to keep an eye on him as much as possible, and the best way to do that is having him attend classes here.”
“You mean like Kade?” Myra said. “Not to sound mean, but seriously, are we going to start having everyone coming to school here?”
“No. But these are unique circumstances.” Mace said. “So, Myra. You and Comedia will be given a mission of helping Kade and/or Vinnie adjust to their classes here at the Jedi Temple.”
“Since there may be occasions where he needs to spend the night,” said Luminara. “Until proper accommodations are prepared… Master Skywalker… would you be willing to have Vinnie stay with your family for a few days?”
“What exactly do I tell his stepmother if she asks?” Anakin said.
“Just say Vinnie’s having a sleepover with a friend.” Obi-Wan answered.
“From what Vinnie’s said,” said Myra. “She’s not likely to ask ‘cause she spends more time shopping and going crazy than worrying about her stepchildren or her actual son. I still don’t get what Vinnie’s dad saw in her when they got married.”
“For the time being,” said Mace. “Girls, why don’t you go look for Vinnie while we notify Senator Skywalker of the situation?”
When Padmé was told of the situation with Vinnie, she was more than happy to help out of the kindness of her heart. The penthouse had plenty of space, so they could set up a guest room for Vinnie to sleep over.
Boba would hopefully be happy to see more of his friend too, but Vinnie was overwhelmed by all that was happening. New school, new friends, and his father was having him follow some strict procedure where he could barely even go back to his own house, and he was advised to keep his window unlocked and his bedroom door locked so whenever he had to flee back home he could sneak in through his window. Now, most parents would try to prevent their kids from doing such things to begin with, starting with keeping their kids from sneaking out.
Before the procedure could officially begin, Vinnie had to sneak in through his bedroom window, which luckily was next to a lattice decoration that was shaped just right for him to climb like a ladder. If he was going to be spending more of his time at his friends’ homes, he needed to pack the essentials. He grabbed a backpack from his closet. It was a brand new backpack his grandma sent him. It was orange and white with a checkered pattern, and it had little sports balls embroidered into it.
He packed all the essentials he could fit into his bag, as well as one thing that would help him feel comfortable. A plush dalmatian with a firefighter hat and coat on. Vinnie had that toy since he was a kid, and it was special to him. Vinnie always loved dogs… especially his real dog Archie.
“Well, Archie Jr. Looks like we’re in for an adventure.”
Vinnie placed the stuffed dog into his backpack, and then he closed his window and left his bedroom door locked while he exited the front door to look less suspicious as he met his driver to head to where he would be staying for the next few days: the Skywalkers’ house.
And as Vinnie walked into his new room, he started to feel the same way Boba had when he first got adopted. Only in this case, he was basically being kicked out of his own home just to keep him safe from something his father was hiding. But what was he hiding?
Vinnie already knew his stepmother was a gold digger and his older brother was a bully. Now, any other good parent would just divorce the gold digger and kick the bad son out, given that he was of age. Instead, Vinnie’s father was hiding him and telling him to stay out of the house for his own safety. But why?
At least for tonight, he would have a safe place to sleep, and Kara came to tuck him in.
“Don’t worry, Vinnie. We’ll take care of you for as long as you need.” Kara said, ruffling his hair and kissing his head. “Sleep well now, okay?”
It felt pretty good to Vinnie when Kara kissed him goodnight. No one kissed him goodnight since he was a kid; it felt nice to feel that again. But… he still struggled to get to sleep. Whatever his father was hiding, he didn’t need to be a Jedi or an enchanted to sense it couldn’t be anything good.
Chapter 71: Evil Plans & Emergency Plans
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Evil Plans
If you thought war on the battlefield was the only danger going on in the Clone War, you’re wrong. With war comes enemies, and with enemies like the Separatists and Mariverde came evil plans. The Jedi were just one force working to fight the war and bring peace to the galaxy, but with the Jedi Council focused on the war effort, criminal minds were often left unchecked to spread fear and corruption.
One plan that was active at the moment was one orchestrated by Galactic gangster Jabba the Hutt, who hired bounty hunter Cad Bane for a nefarious mission to strike at the heart of the Republic.
Meanwhile, Mariverde was prepping her own evil plans.
She had her children intensely training every single day, giving them hardly any time to rest, and only feeding them cabbage juice to up their strength, though they begged for guava juice. They just loved the stuff.
As Mariverde’s children were being coached through physical exercises to help them use their magic wielder weapons. Now that they were one mariclava short, the others had to train harder than ever.
“Yes, grow stronger my children. Let the anger of your bite-ees fuel your power.” Mariverde said, watching her children train.
“Ouch!” Lethargia cried. “Mom! Deplora whipped me again!”
“Don’t be a baby, Lele.” Deplora smirked.
“I told you not to call me Lele!”
And then the two girls started wrestling each other. Another mariclava, one that looked like a giant pink snake with a bib around her neck and a pink and white baby rattle on her tail rolled her eyes.
“They don’t look like babies, but I can make them be….” hissed the mariclava.
“Don’t even think about it, Rattle Snake!” Mariverde said. “Go practice boa constricting something.”
“Yes, Mama.”
Meanwhile, the unsuspecting citizens of Coruscant went about their daily lives.
In one apartment, a penthouse apartment, somewhere on Coruscant, there was a family that consisted of a rather unusual group. In this family, there was the usual mom and dad with two kids. However, the dad in this family was a Jedi, the mom was a senator, and their children were rather unique cases. The older child, a boy, was actually a clone who was supposed to be an unmodified clone of Jango Fett, only to be found to have been born with blue and brown hair and to become a merman whenever he got his legs wet. And the younger child, a little girl, was a Jedi like her father, but also had many magical powers which made her a target.
This family also had another family that also had a mom and a dad, and they had a little girl of their own. However, the dad in that family was a werewolf, and the mom was a giant human butterfly.
There were horses who lived there too. Four, to be exact. A jewel pegasus, an alicorn, a unicorn, and a pegasus zebra.
The Skywalker family and the Heartwood family were a rather unusual bunch, but they were one big happy family. And recently, they had another resident, well a temporary one, in the penthouse. His name was Vinnie Hall.
Like the Skywalker children, Vinnie was part of a very wealthy family. His father was a huge music producer who was always on business trips, which left Vinnie to stay at home with his very young stepmother and his two brothers, with whom he was very unhappy. Vinnie knew how awful they were, but for the last three years his father stayed married to Tatiana, Vinnie’s stepmother. Recently, in a strange turn of events, Mr. Hall asked the Jedi for help taking care of his son. He wouldn’t explain precisely what endangered his son, except that he needed to be kept away from the rest of the Hall family, as in the ones in his house, and he was paying the Jedi Order a great deal of money to watch Vinnie. However, everyone, especially Vinnie, had a lot of questions. What was Armando Hall hiding? If Vinnie was in danger, why didn’t his father send him to live with his relatives on Naboo? Why did Vinnie’s stepmother have to be in the dark on this?
Master Luminara Unduli was asked to be Vinnie’s primary caretaker because she was regarded as a compassionate, model Jedi and a trusted advisor to the Republic and the Jedi Order, making her a perfect guardian for Vinnie in the Jedi Temple, where he would be attending school. It was an unusual arrangement, and if it were anyone else’s kid, the Jedi might’ve suggested an alternate plan, but with the war, funding was hard to come by for civilians and for the Jedi. And with how many ships they lost to the Separatists (especially when Anakin crashed ships), the Jedi figured it was a fair trade; they look after Mr. Hall’s son, and he would pay them the money they needed to help them win the war. But, they also had the condition that Mr. Hall donated a portion of that money to aiding the Republic too, and he was more than happy to oblige.
Today, Vinnie was all cozy in his favorite baseball patterned pajamas, sleeping in the guest room he was staying in at the Skywalkers’ house while Luminara and her Padawan Barriss Offee set up some sleeping arrangements for him at the Jedi Temple. Or… he was sleeping until…
“Wake up, Vinnie! Wake up!” Gabby sang, bouncing up and down on the bed.
“Huh?!” Vinnie sat up and saw Gabby smiling above him.
“Good morning, Sleepy Head. You better hurry. There’s bacon for breakfast, and Daddy’s probably gonna hog it for himself if we don’t hurry!”
And Gabby ran out of the room.
Vinnie stretched himself and got out of bed to get ready for breakfast, and he ran into Boba who was still in his space pajamas, waiting for Goldie to get out of the bathroom.
“Goldie, are you almost done in there?” Boba whined.
“Excuse me for trying to keep my teeth healthy.” Goldie said on the other side of the door.
Boba sighed.
Vinnie arrived then. Boba could tell from Vinnie’s ruffled hair and yawning he’d just been woken up.
“Gabby wake you?” Boba guessed.
“You too, huh?”
Boba shrugged. It was just one of the joys of having a little sister who cares; Gabby would sometimes wake Boba up if he wasn’t out of bed before breakfast was about to be served by jumping on the bed like she did every Life Day morning with her parents. Other big brothers would probably find that annoying, but Boba realized it was because his baby sis was excited to spend the morning with him.
“She does that sometimes. Usually when it’s bacon for breakfast. Dad really loves the stuff and never leaves a crumb behind.”
“At least he doesn’t grab it out of your hands like Derek does at home. That’s why I eat breakfast in the kitchen back home.”
“Well, you’re gonna like breakfast here. Dad and Aunt Kara are cooking today. Aunt Kara’s the whole reason bacon even makes it to the table.”
Breakfast definitely looked amazing this morning. Eggs, bacon, and of course pancakes were served. Everything looked so yummy. The kids were all extra hungry this morning, Goldie especially eyeing the bacon. Ever since she became a wolf pup, she’d been craving meat.
Vinnie felt kind of strange actually sitting at a table to eat with other people and not fight over food. Padmé told Vinnie to help himself to whatever he liked, but she seemed a little distracted.
“What’s going on with your mom?” Vinnie asked.
“Mommy’s been planning a party.” Gabby said. “A really important one.”
“Actually, it’s a banquet. But it is important and everything needs to be perfect.” Padmé said. “And there’s still so much to do!”
Padmé was practically rushing through breakfast. She had a list of last-minute things that needed to be done. She had to pick her outfit, oversee the delivery of the waiter droids, make sure food and drinks were set out, decorate, and she had to send someone to pick up the dessert too!
“Padmé, are you planning a banquet or a wedding?” Mariposa said.
“I might as well be planning a wedding. It wouldn’t be much different than this. Everything needs to be perfect.”
Of course, the kids needed more of an explanation because the grownups had spoken about this with each other for days. According to the adults, this banquet was an important state banquet, the most important one of the season, in fact. At this particular banquet, the guest of honor would be Senator Aang of Roona, who held a deciding vote. The Roonan were known to be very particular, as in everything needed to be perfect to the T, which meant no shenanigans today.
“Padmé, we all know how important this banquet is,” said Kara. “That’s why we’re all here to help you.”
“Can we help too, Auntie?” Gabby asked.
“Actually, yes. We could use all the help we can get here. What do you think, Padmé?”
Padmé was hesitant, but she did all the help she could get. So, she and C-3PO gave everyone their jobs. Garrett and Anakin would make sure the waiter droids arrived safely, Mariposa would take the kids to go pick up the groceries for catering and decorations. Padmé would take care of making sure the house was clean, and Kara would go with R2 to pick up the cake.
And then Padmé remembered one more thing. Senator Aang was bringing his nephews, which meant the kids had the job of making sure he had a good time too.
At the grocery store, Mariposa had the kids help out with making sure they had everything on the list. The little girls, of course, liked to make it a game. They often played a game called I Spy Shapes, and whenever Mariposa pointed out something they needed on the list, they thought about what shape to look for and used that to look for the item on the list. It was actually pretty fun, especially when the boys participated and told the girls what shapes they needed to look for next and made them race for it and Vinnie kept score like a referee.
“What’s next on the list?” Goldie said.
Boba looked at the list and said they needed five pounds of red apples. But, the apples were a little high for the little ones to reach. So, Vinnie helped out by lifting Goldie up while Boba lifted up Gabby so they could place the apples on the scale and count them. And in the midst of it, the kids saw a familiar friend in the produce aisle.
“Hi, guys.” said the girl.
“Hi, Rachel.” Boba said.
“Hi there, Rachel.” Gabby waved. “We’re counting apples.”
While Rachel’s mom was taking care of picking out fruit, Rachel stopped to talk to her friends. She was super happy to see them. You see, Rachel was having kind of a boring day today. Her dad was super busy at work today and Mrs. Kharen was bringing Rachel on her errands which wasn’t exactly her idea of fun. She would much rather be doing something fun with her friends or practicing being a senator. Then Boba had an idea.
“You know, my mom’s actually hosting a banquet tonight. We gotta impress another senator’s kid, and you know politics better than most of us.”
“You should come, Rachel.” Gabby said. “There’s gonna be a lot of senators there, and we could use a few more kid friends around. Mommy says the guest of honor is very particular and his nephews are coming too.”
“That does sound fun.” Rachel said.
Rachel thought the offer sounded tempting; it’d been a while since she’d spent time with the other kids, and a banquet sounded like a great place to learn more about a politician’s life.
“Hmm… Mom, can I go with my friends?” Rachel asked her mom.
Mrs. Kharen had to think about it.
“Is it okay with Senator Skywalker?” she asked Mariposa.
“Well, she did say how important this banquet is. I think Padmé would be delighted to have Rachel join us, if it’s okay with you, Mrs. Kharen.”
So, it was decided. Rachel was excited to spend more time with her friends.
Later, Mariposa and Garrett were aiding the droids in the kitchen with preparing the appetizers and such, while the kids were getting fitted into their outfits.
The waiter droids arrived okay, but Padmé was still a bit stressed.
One waiter droid approached the senator with a tray of little gold colored cups.
“No, wait. The tendrils belong on the main table between Anakin and Senator Aang.” Padmé told the droid.
Another droid approached Padmé and showed her holo-projections of her best outfits to pick to wear.
“Mistress.”
“Hmm. Not that one. The red one. Senator Aang’s favorite color is red.”
“Very well, said the droid.”
Anakin approached his wife and held her shoulders.
“You need to take a breath. This party will work out.”
Padmé sighed.
“It has to. Senator Aang holds the deciding vote on the military oversight committee. You know how particular the Roonan are. I need everything to be… perfect.”
“Like you’ve been reminding us since this morning,” said Sapphire, passing by with some folded tablecloths on her back.
Anakin chuckled and said, “You have nothing to worry about… my love.”
Anakin waved his hand a bit and made a red rose appear for his wife. It definitely made Padmé smile.
“Do you think you can make some more of those for the banquet?” Padmé asked.
“With the right magic,” said Anakin, wrapping his arms around her.
Padmé knew exactly what kind of magic Anakin meant, and she let Anakin start kissing her lips. Sure enough, making out definitely helped make more magic red roses grow and calmed Padmé some too…until they heard a metal clang, which turned out to be from a waiter droid falling down and dropping something.
“Perfect,” said Threepio sarcastically. “For the most important state banquet of the season they send us waiter droids with malfunctioning digits.”
Padmé got worried again; one dropped tray possibly splashing sauce on Senator Aang or falling on someone’s foot, and the whole party would be a disaster!
Anakin looked at his wife again and reassured her.
“It will be okay.” Anakin looked around. “Although we could use more flowers.”
So Anakin resumed the smooch fest, mostly because he wanted any excuse to make out with his wife.
Threepio, on the other hand, inspected the droids’ efforts.
“Those are much too large.” Threepio said, looking at a tray of nuna legs. “Have you seen the size of Roonan teeth? Tiny! Tiny.”
“Right away.”
Then another droid approached the protocol droid with an ice sculpture that looked like a monster.
“That won’t do at all. This is a social gathering for the communal taking of sustenance. Your effort evokes the terror of younglings fleeing a flesh-eating monster.”
Gabby and Goldie entered the room to show Padmé their outfits, only to scream when they saw the ice sculpture.
“It’s worse than I thought. It even frightens younglings.”
“Ok, then.”
Gabby figured she could fix that. With a wave of her hand to change the sculpture to an ice horse.
“Much better!”
“Oh, my. Don’t you look lovely, girls?” Threepio said.
Goldie and Gabby both did look lovely today. Goldie was wearing a lovely new blue dress with spaghetti straps and patterns on the skirt that looked like ocean waves, and she was wearing her hair down straightened and topped with a crown of white flowers. Gabby, on the other hand, wore a cap-sleeve dress that was a light red on top and had a skirt that looked like it was made of red roses, and her hair was curled with a red rose in it to top it off.
“Thanks, Threepio.” Gabby said. “Bonnie designed these for us.”
“At least you two are taking the banquet seriously. Where on Coruscant are the boys?”
“I’ve been wondering the same thing,” said Kara. She was helping Rachel pick out an outfit for the party.
“They probably think they’re gonna be able to get out of dressing up by hiding.” Rachel said, brushing her hair.
But the boys’ disappearance and the girls’ outfits were suddenly the least of Threepio’s worries, as he spotted a kitchen droid holding the banquet’s dessert. Needing a perfect cake for this event, Padmé asked Strawberry Sundae to bake the cake, and she made a wonderful jogan fruit cake, Senator Aang’s favorite dessert. But, there was a problem.
“The garnish!” Threepio gasped. “R2. I asked you to oversee one thing, and you allow his?”
R2 beeped in response.
“Threepio, is there a problem?” Padmé asked.
“I’m sorry, my lady, but it appears the dessert is missing its jogan fruit.”
“How is that possible?” Kara said. “I was with R2 when we picked up the cake. Strawberry Sundae said she picked the jogan fruits herself, and they were all in a little basket on the counter.”
Suddenly, Boba, Vinnie, and Remix all stood awkwardly with a half eaten jogan fruit in their hands or purple juice on their faces.
“Uh… that’s what the basket was?” Boba said.
“Did all three of you eat the garnish?” Padmé asked.
“To be fair,” said Vinnie hiding the fruit behind his back. “We didn’t know it was for that. Sorry.”
“Boys!” Kara scolded. “How could you?!”
“Can’t you just serve it without the fruit on top?” Remix suggested. “It looks fine.”
“No, we can’t just serve it without the fruit on top.” Padmé said. “It won’t be perfect then.”
“Then can’t you put something else on top for garnish?” Boba said. “Like a fruit we already have in the kitchen?”
“No!”
“Then can’t Dad grow more?”
Not according to Garrett or Kara. Anakin was still mastering fruit trees in his chloropathy. The last time he grew one inside the penthouse, life literally gave everyone lemons, and they had to clean up a boat load of leaves and twigs before they could even think about making lemonade.
Anakin sighed. “Threepio, you’ll need to go get more jogan fruit.”
“I could not possibly leave now,” said Threepio.
“Fine. Send R2 then.” Anakin said.
“I’m afraid that may not be the most appropriate idea. It was R2-D2 who put us into this predicament in the first place by not making sure the boys did not eat the garnish.”
The grownups could argue forever about this, but they didn’t have time.
“Maybe I can do it,” said Vinnie. “I spotted the basket and just assumed it was for eating.”
“No, you kids need to stay here.” Padmé said. “Boba, Vinnie, go upstairs and get dressed.”
“Okay, Mom/Mrs. Skywalker,” said the boys, leaving.
Anakin sighed and told Threepio he was sending him on a mission.
“A mission? Oh, my.” Threepio said.
“Yes. And R2, Remix, and Sapphire are going along with you.”
“Oh my.”
“I understand why you’re sending Remix, but why me?” Sapphire asked.
“You’re a more experienced guard, and someone needs to help make sure these two don’t get lost or damaged.” Anakin said.
Anakin took out some credits from his wallet and gave them to R2 to keep safe.
“This should be more than enough credits… if you don’t get swindled.”
“Swindled? Me?” Threepio said, offended.
“Yes, you. Go there, come back, don’t get lost, and don’t get distracted.” Anakin looked at Remix. “And don’t stop for treats.”
“Why are you looking at me?” Remix whined.
“Of course, Master Anakin. Come along, R2. Sapphire. Remix.”
The droids and the horses walked into the marketplace in search of jogan fruit for the cake.
"Lost! Distracted!" said Threepio, feeling upset that Anakin would believe he would mess something up. "Oh, I cannot imagine where Master Anakin gets these ideas. You are the one who gets distracted." He motioned to R2.
R2 beeped that he did not get distracted.
"You most certainly do," said Threepio. "You wander off like a drunken nuna."
"Both of you, grow up," said Sapphire. "And step away from the candy, Remix."
Remix stepped away from another stand, where he'd been sniffing some fruit chewy candies.
"I was just smelling them." Remix whined.
"I have half a mind to recalibrate your focusing capacitors," Threepio told R2, and told the horses, "And to have both of you on leashes."
"We're not dogs, Threepio." Sapphire said. “Besides, I’m here to keep an eye on all three of you. Remember, our priority is getting the jogan fruit and getting back home before the party is over.”
What none of them knew then was that someone was watching them.
"There they are." said Cad Bane, watching through his scopes. "And they've got a couple of four-legged friends with them."
Bane took off his binoculars.
"The gold droid is the target." said Bane. He looked at a familiar assistance droid beside him. "Now get down there and do your job."
"At your service, Mr. Bane." said Todo before leaving.
Threepio, R2, Sapphire, and Remix eventually came to a fruit stand.
"Ah, here we are." Threepio said. "Now listen and learn."
Threepio walked up to a salesperson and asked if they by any chance had jogan fruit. But he spoke to the wrong man at first. The Ithorian walked away, and the actual salesman answered them.
"Do I have jogan? Ha!" said the salesman. "Can a Jedi use The Force?"
"That's obviously a yes," said Sapphire. "How much for four jogan fruits?"
"How much ya got, my friend?" asked the sales guy.
R2 began to take the credits out, but Remix jumped in front of him, knowing that move was the easiest way to get swindled.
"R2, make sure you watch our credits." whispered Threepio to the astromech.
"My grandpa always told me 'Don't watch your credits. Watch your health.' So while I was watching my health, someone stole my credits."
The fruit seller laughed.
"Hardy, har, har." Sapphire sarcastically laughed. "May we please purchase four jogan?"
"Your lucky day," said the seller, picking up a container with four jogan. "Only ones left on the planet. Four credits."
"Four? That seems fair." Threepio said.
"Each." the seller added.
R2 beeped frantically at Threepio.
"I don't need you to tell me what galactic robbery is."
"Are those jogan fruits organic?" Sapphire gave a suspicious look.
"Best jogan fruit we got."
"Well, then, sixteen credits it is." Sapphire said, and motioned for Threepio to get the money.
"Nah, I meant thirty-two."
"You said four each. Four times four is sixteen."
"Thirty-two's the best-"
Sapphire gave him a look of intensity at the shopkeeper. The salesman froze a bit as Sapphire intensified her gaze, not blinking, staring at him like a painting in a scary movie with a ghost waiting to pounce at any moment.
“W-Why you looking at me like that?” the salesman finegred at his top, feeling kind of sweaty. “Is it getting hot or am I just…?”
“Uncomfortable?” Sapphire said.
“Uh….yeah? Are ya tryin’ to possess me or something?”
“It’s called a hard stare. In Equinaro, when you get a hard stare, it means something bad is about to occur, unless…”
Not wanting to risk whatever Sapphire was about to say, the salesman freaked out.
"Alright, alright! Here's a great deal. Four credits."
"Thank you." Sapphire said. She gave the guy four credits and took the container in her mouth and placed it in her saddle bag. “Now let’s get these home.”
"They're leaving." said Bane, watching the group. "Todo, move into position."
"I have them marked," said Todo.
"Watch out for the blue horse." Bane said. "She’s as pretty as she is vicious."
R2 beeped something to Threepio.
"As if you could have done any better." said Threepio. "At least we have-"
Sapphire covered Threepio's mouth with her wing.
"Part of avoiding swindling is not flaunting the number of credits in your pocket." said the pegasus.
"But you might have enough to revitalize the you inside." said Todo, flying around Threepio.
"Excuse me, but were you speaking to us?" said Threepio.
"No, I'm talking to the you you used to be, that droid fresh off the assembly line once so nimble before joints squeaked and wiring frayed. You remember that sparkling fellow?"
"I'm afraid that was a long time ago." said Threepio. "And my friends and I-"
"Could use a makeover, could you?"
"Wait a minute," said Sapphire. "Hold still."
Sapphire sniffed Todo, smelling something oddly familiar. She sniffed him again and then her eyes widened as she remembered that adventure where the Jedi rescued younglings.
"Bane!" Sapphire said. She tried to tackle Todo, but the droid began to fly off.
Sapphire gave the jogans to Remix. "Get the droids and jogans home while I take care of that droid!"
R2 beeped frantically.
And Remix said, "I agree. Let's vamoose."
Remix took Threepio onto his back and rushed to get the droids to safety, only to run into a craft with another, scarier droid in it.
"Uh oh."
"Get back here, you piece of scrap metal!" Sapphire exclaimed, chasing Todo in flight.
"Mr. Bane, the blue horse! She's onto us!" said Todo.
"Don't let her grab you!"
Sapphire bit one of Todo's arms.
"Too late!"
Sapphire held Todo against a wall with her front hooves.
"Hello, Todo. I'm Sapphire Beauty. Ironically, if you don’t talk, I’ll make things ugly for you." Sapphire made close eye contact with Todo. "Why were you going after Threepio, and who is Bane working for?"
"That, Miss Horse, is-"
"What did you just call me?" Sapphire did not appreciate being called 'Horse,' as it was considered offensive and degrading to her kind as intelligent beings in Equinaro.
"Miss Beauty." said Todo, sounding like he was whimpering.
Remix blasted some of the loudest music he could muster to protect himself and the droids from the other bounty hunter. Unfortunately, he shook a few people around when he made the soundwaves.
"R2, you look for Sapphire." Remix said. "I'm gonna get Threepio home."
Meanwhile, Sapphire found out a lot of information from Todo. It turned out Bane was working for Jabba the Hutt and was looking for vital information on the Senate building's layout.
"You're a fool and so is Bane to believe Threepio would have such things." Sapphire said angrily, and she released the droid from her grip, but not without kicking him against the wall, leaving some nasty hoof dents in his head.
Remix and Threepio made it to the apartment just as the party was about to begin.
"Are we late?" Remix asked.
"No, you're actually right on time." Anakin said, taking the jogan fruit and petting Remix's muzzle. "Good boy, Remix. But wait. Where's Sapphire?"
"She went chasing after some droid." Remix said. "She sniffed it and then shouted ‘Bane’."
If Bane was out there, he was likely up to no good. Sapphire may have been an experienced guard, but being that she was Anakin’s horse and he’d lost her once, that worried her rider.
"And you left her out there alone?"
"R2's looking for her." Remix said. "And now, so am I. Besides, she’s tougher than she looks, right? Threepio, stay here and keep helping finish preparations."
And Remix rushed out to look for Sapphire. Carousella, however, overheard her cousin.
“Maybe I should go with him, just to make sure he stays out of trouble,” said Carousella. “Buttercup, keep the kids entertained.”
And Carousella ran out to catch up with her cousin.
Anakin shook his head. He’d had Remix in his house long enough to know that despite being older than Carousella, it was the latter who babysat him.
Meanwhile, Bane was met with disdain when Todo told him that Sapphire told him that Threepio didn't know the floor plans for the Senate building.
"Did she at least say who would?" Bane asked.
"I'm afraid not, Mr. Bane." Todo said. "Even if she did, I probably had the memory erased when she threw my capacitor against the wall."
"But she seemed keen to protect both of the droids. The astromech may have answers." Bane said. He looked at another droid. "Fetch me their little friend."
R2 beeped as he looked around and found Sapphire, who was drinking some water she got from a nice worker who was apparently much better with horses.
"R2!" Sapphire ran to the astromech. "Where are Remix and Threepio?"
R2 beeped to tell her that they were on their way back to the apartment as they spoke.
"Good. Then we should get there ourselves. Our masters are probably wondering where we are."
However, that was when a familiar ship (to Remix, anyway) and droid arrived.
"You're coming with us." said the droid, named Helios.
Sapphire immediately got a bad feeling about this, and started to fight the droids, only to get hit with something and then shot with electricity and knocked out, but she managed to utter two words before passing out, "R2... run!"
R2 immediately began rolling away, trying desperately to escape the bounty hunters. He managed to find a good hiding spot in any alley.
Remix and Carousella ran all around, calling for Sapphire. They went around, showing people a picture of Sapphire and asking if they had seen her anywhere. But no one had.
"Oh, Sapphire. Please be okay." Remix said, looking around worriedly.
“Let’s split up to cover more ground. I’ll fly up and get a bird’s eye view, you keep searching on foot and asking around.”
So, Carousella began flying while her cousin continued on foot, calling for Sapphire.
Meanwhile, Todo and Helios were still looking for R2.
"Bane will not be pleased if we come back empty-handed." said Helios.
"If only that mangy horse hadn't gotten in the way," said Todo.
R2 beeped a sigh of relief as the two other droids began to leave, but then he knocked over a barrel that landed with a loud clang!
And R2 was found.
"There you are." said Todo.
While R2 was taken away, Remix and Carousella continued the search for Sapphire. Their riders’ father was not going to be happy if anything bad happened to his best friend.
"Sapphire!" he shouted. "Where they hay is she? Sapphire?”
Carousella flew down to check on her cousin.
“Any luck spotting her from the air?” Remix asked.
Carousella sadly shook her head.
“Nope. We should’ve asked Anakin to lend us his clava-detector. Then we could be home by now. Let’s just keep looking.”
However, shortly after Remix and Carousella began walking again, they both gasped when they spotted something, or rather someone, big and blue laying on the ground, unconscious.
Remix and Carousella were horrified to see it was Sapphire. Carousella nudged her with her nose. Luckily, Remix had received a little bit of royal guard training before he decided he wanted to be a deejay. He checked for a pulse. She was still alive.
"Sapphire, can you hear me?" Remix nudged Sapphire again.
He noticed a bowl of water normally set for people with pets, and he gently splashed it on Sapphire's face. Sapphire spat and sputtered as the water woke her up.
"Wha... what happened?" Sapphire groaned. "R2?"
"Sapphire! Are you okay?" Carousella asked.
"I'm fine, but..." Sapphire looked around. "Oh, no. Where's R2?"
"Didn't he find you?" said Remix
"Yes, but then bounty hunters attacked us," said Sapphire. "I tried to stop them, but then they knocked me out. We have to find him before- agh!"
Sapphire winced, and Remix looked under her wing. There was a big scratch in her side, probably from when she tried to fight off the droids.
"Not in this condition." Remix said. "We have to get you home now so Gabby can heal you."
“You take care of that, Remix.” Carousella said. “I’ll search for R2.”
Meanwhile, the banquet was just beginning at the Skywalker apartment. Everyone was all dressed up and ready for the banquet to begin.
Padmé and her family greeted each guest as they arrived. Senators as well as a few royals from Enchantra arrived in attendance to this banquet. It wasn’t long until Senator Aang entered, and he wasn’t alone. Two younger roonan boys were with him, one the same age as the older kids and the other five years old.
"It's so good to see you, Senator Aang." said Padmé, shaking the Roonan's hand.
"How good it is to see you, as well as your family, Senator Skywalker." said Senator Aang. “My nephews, Druv and Long.”
“Boba, Gabriella. Why don’t you introduce the boys to your friends while the grownups talk?”
So, Boba and Gabby did escort Senator Aang’s nephews up to where the younger guests would be hanging out.
Senator Aang’s nephews were soon introduced to Goldie, Buttercup, and the older kids. Aang’s younger nephew, Long, thought Rachel was really pretty, like a damsel in distress in one of his movies.
“Well, hello. I’m Long. And you are…?” He flirted like he’d seen on TV.
“Way too old for you,” laughed Rachel.
“Who’s your new boyfriend, Rach?” Vinnie teased.
“Very funny, Vinnie.”
However, Padmé quickly noticed Buttercup was the only horse she’d seen since this morning. She got worried. Carousella and Sapphire were supposed to be guards for the party, and normally by now Remix would try to pump things up with his deejay skills.
"Where are the other horses?" Padmé asked her husband.
"Right here." said Remix, grunting as Sapphire was struggling to stay up, leaning on him.
Unfortunately, because Sapphire was so much bigger than Remix, he was struggling to hold her weight. And Sapphire collapsed to the floor as Remix couldn’t hold her anymore, shocking anyone in sight. Both of them were a mess.
"Oh my goodness!" Padmé gasped. "What happened to you two?"
"Sapphire was jumped." Remix said. “Carousella’s still out there looking for R2.”
Sapphire started to stand as Remix gently helped her up
"Cad Bane. He's back. He tried to kidnap Threepio, and now his droid henchmen have gotten R2." Sapphire said, wincing. "He wanted... the designs for the Senate building."
"Easy, girl." Anakin said. "Let's get you upstairs and cleaned up.”
In the playroom, the kids were doing what they could to make Senator Aang’s nephew feel welcome. Goldie suggested they show them some of their favorite activities. So, she and Gabby got out some sets of clay beads, fake flowers, and wooden beads to make bracelets and necklaces.
“My daddy used to do things like this all the time when he was little,” said Goldie, putting a flower necklace over Long’s neck. “Where he’s from, necklaces of natural materials are an important tradition. The ones with flowers… they’re meant for hospitality.”
“How nice,” said Long.
“You should see when they’re made of real flowers,” said Gabby, accidentally losing her beads. “Darn it! Not again!”
“Gabby, could you come down here for a moment?" Anakin called.
“I’ll be right back,” said Gabby.
Gabby rushed downstairs and gasped when she saw Sapphire’s condition.
“Perfect timing,” said Anakin. “Sapphire needs healing pronto!”
"What happened?" Gabby asked. She kissed Sapphire's muzzle so she would heal.
"R2 was taken. And someone in the Senate may be in danger." Sapphire explained.
“What kind of danger?”
“I don’t know.”
Gabby looked at her father worriedly.
"What do we do?"
"Well, first... we get the horses clean." Anakin said. "Then, we have to inform the Jedi Council about this. And when we do, Sapphire and Remix, both of you tell them exactly what you told us."
Meanwhile, Carousella was looking around the city for R2. She called for him as loudly as she could and listened for him beeping. No answer.
“Hmm… I wonder if clava-detectors work on droids.” Carousella wondered out loud.
Suddenly, Carousella heard the sound of something beeping and chirping, and something metal clanging.
“Thanks for the memories,” said a voice.
Carousella then spotted a speeder taking off, and then, on the ground below she saw…
“R2!” she gasped.
Carousella quickly flew over and helped R2 up.
“R2-D2, are you okay?!” Carousella said.
R2 beeped saying he was okay, but then he wondered where the others were.
“They’re back at the apartment. They said you were taken, Sapphire got attacked, and I stayed behind to look for you.”
R2 beeped in confusion though, saying he didn’t remember any attacks. All he recalled was buying the jogan fruit. It didn’t take much thought to hypothesize what had happened.
“Whoever attacked you must’ve erased your memory,” said Carousella. “Come on. Let’s get you home.”
Meanwhile, Cad Bane arrived on Tatooine, where he met Jabba the Hutt himself at his palace. Jabba asked him if he had the target in hand.
“As you requested, the floor plans of the Senate,” said Bane.
Bane handed the data tablet to Jabba’s protocol droid and asked for his full payment immediately. He was handed a suitcase full of credits that looked like lots of tiny gold bars. In other words, that was a huge payment.
However, Jabba was laughing about something.
“Something funny?” Bane growled, not finding anything amusing here.
Then Jabba explained something, which his droid translated.
“The almighty Jabba requires further assistance.”
“Are you saying there’s still more moves to this dance?”
“Name your price,” said Jabba, the droid translating.
Bane pretended to think for a moment, and he rubbed his finger and thumb together. He would take on any amount of work… for the right price.
“Oh, I suppose I could rearrange my busy schedule, but I’ll need details. Oh, and an advance on my services while we negotiate new terms.”
Jabba laughed and agreed to give the details.
“And the advance?”
“First, the great Jabba must receive the council’s approval,” said Jabba via translation.
“The new assignment must be serious.”
Jabba then demanded everyone but Cad Bane leave the room.
Once the room was empty, Jabba’s droid activated a holo-transmission, it projecting holograms of five Hutts.
“Well, well. If it isn’t the heads of the five Hutt families,” said Bane. He stopped the droid before it could leave. “Droid, my ancient Huttese is a little rusty. Tell me what they say.”
The Hutt council spoke with Jabba, the droid translating to Bane that Jabba and Arok were debating the importance of Ziro’s release from prison. According to the Hutts, Ziro possessed some dangerous information, dangerous to the Hutt Council. Oruba the Hutt felt the council would be safer with Ziro under their protection. And the entire council was eager to learn who would take on such a dangerous task.
“That would be me,” said Bane. He stepped up and made an entrance for the Hutt council. “Cad Bane at your service. I’ll take on any job…” he removed his hat. “For the right price.”
Back at the Skywalker penthouse, while Kara stayed downstairs to cover for her brother, Anakin had Remix and Sapphire accompany him and Gabby in the master bedroom, where they opened a holo-transmission with Masters Yoda, Windu, and Kenobi. Sapphire and Remix told the Council everything they told Anakin earlier.
“You’re certain they were looking for the senate building’s layout?” Mace said.
“Absolutely,” said Sapphire. “Bane’s droid sang like a Microphone-y Awards champion.” Sapphire said.
“He wasn’t alone either,” said Remix. “A bounty hunter I think was named IG-88 was with him. He jumped Sapphire and scarred her pretty badly.”
“Most concerning this matter is,” said Yoda. “A target, could you determine?”
The horses both shook their heads.
“I only know that Bane was hired by Jabba the Hutt. Unfortunately, I couldn’t get him to say why he needed the Senate building’s layout. If I had to guess, however, Jabba must be intent on holding a Senate member hostage or planning a terrorist attack.”
“I haven’t let anyone at this banquet know yet,” said Anakin. “I plan on telling my wife after the guests leave.”
“Go, Anakin.” Obi-Wan said. “Return to your festivities. We will see what we can uncover based on what information you’ve provided.”
Anakin was hesitant, but he knew Padmé would become concerned if he didn’t return to the party soon.
“May the Force be with you, Masters.” Anakin said, and he ended the transmission there. But before going to the party, he decided to make a call. “Captain Rex? Tell Dash we have a special assignment for him regarding studying building layouts.”
Anakin, Gabby, and the horses soon returned to the banquet. It was nearly time for the dessert to come out. All the adults were served fine wine, whereas the children got lemonade.
Senator Aang’s nephews definitely had a good time, judging by how eagerly they’d been sharing with their uncle how much fun they were having. And seeing his boys happy made him happy too.
The roonan senator then proposed a toast.
“To the signing of the treaty. And to my favorite dessert, jogan fruitcake. Yes.”
Everyone raised their glasses. Aang’s nephews and the kids were of course eager for cake too. If there was one thing kids looked forward to when their parents made them go to “boring adult parties”, it was dessert.
It looked like the party was a big success… until Anakin saw deadly nightshade growing by his feet.
“Uh-oh!”
Anakin quickly waved his hand to make the plants go away. Padmé, however, noticed her husband seemed nervous about something, even as he forced a smile onto his face, which she could tell was forced. She gave him a look, and Anakin came up with an excuse to move his wife out of the room.
“Perhaps some folks would like some ice cream to go with their cake. Why don’t I help you retrieve it, my love?” Anakin said, getting his wife out of the room.
“Ani, why are you suddenly as worried as I was earlier?” Padmé asked.
As soon as Anakin was sure he and Padmé were out of hearing range, he explained to her everything he learned from Sapphire and Remix about a possible plot in the Senate building regarding Jabba the Hutt hiring a bounty hunter to acquire the building’s layout.
“I contacted Captain Rex. Since Dash’s HPI has come in handy for acquiring information and uncovering stuff even all of us combined miss, I figured if he learns the layout, we can prevent whatever Jabba’s planning from endangering you or whoever he’s after.”
Padmé then had an upsetting thought.
“Is it possible he’s after Gabriella?” she whisper-yelled.
“Unfortunately, that’s a possibility too. We’ll have to take every precaution to make sure she’s safe like we always do. I knew something like this might happen when we revealed our marriage to the galaxy,” Anakin took his wife’s hands. “But… I don’t regret it one bit. If I have to put myself at risk to keep my loved ones safe, I’ll do it.”
Anakin kissed his wife then, and the droid approached them with the quart of ice cream in his metal hand. And the couple returned to the party to conclude the dessert.
After the guests left, the kids helped clean up. The dinner party was a definite success despite the mishap with Sapphire collapsing earlier. Senator Aang made the desired decision regarding the deciding vote, and his nephews had a good time too. Druv and Long even asked if they could come back to play again sometime. Rachel had a great time as well getting to know a few more senators and feel so grownup getting dressed up and attending such a banquet. She couldn’t wait to tell her family all about it.
But regarding the incident earlier, after the kids went to bed, Anakin and Padmé had the other adults in the family gather so they could explain what led to that occurrence. Everyone was indeed concerned by this news, and they knew they had to be very cautious how they proceeded next. If Bane had the layout of the Senate building, then they needed to study it too, and get a layout of the ventilation systems. If Jabba was after Gabby, the vents were her best bet at escaping unnoticed given that she was so small and a skilled hider.
“We’ll need to begin drawing a plan for such an event right away,” said Garrett.
So, the grownups did just that, and tomorrow, they would involve the children in the conversation.
Chapter 72: Hostage Crisis
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Hostage Crisis
It was early in the morning at the Senate Building on Coruscant a few days after the most important state banquet of the century. Dashing Swift, steed to Captain Rex, and a rare pegasus with a condition known as H.P.I, which gave him a photographic memory as well as an obsession with getting all the details and making sure everything was in place. In other words, he was able to find things everyone else missed, even the ones who were super talented at paying attention to detail.
After learning from the Skywalker family that there was a possible break-in being planned for the Senate building, Anakin immediately connected Captain Rex and asked him to loan his horse so he could study the layout of the building and walk through the building itself to look for every possible entry point that intruders could possibly take.
Dash flew all over the Senate building, inside and out, scaling every nook and cranny and listing every point intruders could enter from, from the doors and windows to the ventilation systems, even the emergency exits and the roof.
“Even with all this information, without knowing who’ll be breaking in and their M.O’s, I can’t even begin to predict how to guarantee a break-in can be made impossible.” Dash said. “All you can do is protect your families, place the best guards in, and hope for the best.”
Unfortunately, even with the best authorities in position, it still didn’t guarantee that trouble wouldn’t come about.
Despite many recent Republic victories in the Outer Rim, criminal minds plotted at the very heart of the Republic. The bounty hunter Cad Bane has assembled some of the deadliest criminals in the galaxy and was planning a daring attack to seize members of the Senate. And he wasn’t just accompanied by bounty hunters.
Earlier….
Mariverde watched in her magic mirror and saw Bane gathering criminals to unleash a hostage plot in the Senate building. This intrigued the doresho queen, and she thought it seemed like a perfect opportunity for one of her children to prove themselves.
Mariverde hit a gong to summon her children before her. All of them but Stalker, who was still imprisoned by the Jedi.
“Good morning, Mother!” all the mariclavas said together.
“Alright, children. One of you is going to have a mission today.”
The mariclavas all got excited by that news, and like a bunch of kids they started jumping and yelling “Pick me! Pick me!” until their mother whistled to silence them.
“Silencio! All of you.” Mariverde said. “Lethargia. This seems like a good opportunity for you to prove yourself. And… Soundwave will accompany you.”
“I won’t let you down, Mama.” Lethargia said.
Soundwave, however, rolled his eyes underneath his shades.
“Why do I have to go with her?”
“Since Stalker managed to get himself captured, none of you will be attending missions solo from now on.” Mariverde said.
“And about getting him back?” Lethargia said.
“That will have to wait, seeing as he appears to be in a magic-proof prison, judging by how my mirror is unable to locate him. Until he is found, it’s up to the rest of you to carry our future missions.”
Mariverde had Soundwave and Lethargia stand before her, nice and tall.
“Now, both of you. Aid Bane in his plans against the Senate. And in doing so, you will pursue Gabriella Skywalker. I know Anakin Skywalker and Kara Talhin have at least two of the Hearts of Sunrise, and it is almost certain they know where the third is kept. Find the girl, we’ll have our own hostage.”
Present…
Bane drove a speeder with Lethargia in the back seat with two droids. On Bane’s signal, everyone got ready to land the ship. A voice spoke over the P.A.
“ Attention. Attention. This is a restricted area. No landing is permitted without permission. Violators will be prosecuted to the full extent of the law. ”
Bane hopped out from the vehicle and approached the guards.
“Put up your hands,” said one of the guards.
“I’ve got business with the Senate,” said Bane, tipping his hat up a little. “How ‘bout you fellow step aside?”
But the guards raised their weapons instead.
“On your knees. Raise your hands, slowly.”
That was when Lethargia held out her umbrella and said, “Chillax, boys.”
And she opened her umbrella towards the guard, hitting them with a blue beam of light and causing all of the guards to start lazing about or playing Tag and stuff. Basically, they all stopped working.
“See? Much easier than shooting them down.” said Lethargia.
Bane, however, shot down two officers as they were lazing about. He ordered two of the droids to get the uniforms on and clear the platform.
“Alright, Soundwave. Do your thing.” Lethargia said.
And Soundwave did do his part. He hid behind a wall and echoed the sounds of an ice cream truck and auto-tuned his voice to shout out that free ice cream was being handed out to all guards on vacation. With Lethargia’s spell making them too lazy to do their jobs, they fell for it like apples from a tree.
Now that the guards were distracted, more bounty hunters arrived in the form of Aurra Sing, IG-86, a second droid named Helios, a weequay pirate named Shahan Alama, and a patrolian named Robonino.
Lethargia and Soundwave returned once they lured the guards into a trap in the form of a storage unit in which they locked them up with no communications whatsoever.
“The guards won’t make problems for us, dudes.” Lethargia said.
Soundwave took off his headphones for a moment.
“You two, finish getting those uniforms on,” said Bane to the droids. “Everyone else, follow me.”
What none of the intruders knew, however, was that inside the building was someone who could make problems for them.
Inside one of the offices of the Senate building, Anakin was relaxing in a chair while his wife was working on her computer and the kids were doing their own things. Boba and Carousella were reading books, Gabby was playing with Barly and Teddy, Remix was listening to music on his headphones, and Sapphire was standing guard by the door. With the potential threat to the Senate building, the grownups weren’t taking any chances leaving the children by themselves anywhere.
With all the danger that was going on, the Skywalker family had to be more efficient than ever with their powers. Garrett was still teaching them and having them practice frequently, but that was just with magic. So far, as far as Jedi in the family were concerned, Gabby was the only one who hadn’t yet accessed all her powers yet.
Despite being a Jedi like her father, Gabby had yet to gain her abilities. She asked her aunts and uncles if they could show her how to unlock it, but all of them told her she couldn’t just force it to come; it took an immense amount of concentration to connect with the Force.
“Stop trying and just let it come naturally.” Kara had told her earlier.
“Do or do not, there is no try,” said Yoda.
“Let the Force flow through you and it will come.” Master Fisto had said.
“If you are anything like your father, your abilities will prove very powerful when they come,” Master Adi Gallia had said.
But no matter what advice her aunts and uncles gave, Gabby still just wanted to be able to use the Force like her daddy.
“Hey, I’m supposed to be on a meditative retreat,” said Anakin. He stood up from his chair and approached the window. “We should go away together. I know a place far away from here where no one would recognize us. Yeah, it’ll be like we’re actually a normal family, instead of the republic poster family.”
Padmé didn’t take her eyes off the computer.
“I-I can’t, Ani.” Padmé said.
“What do you mean you can’t?” Anakin rolled his eyes. “Oh, it’s only two weeks. We’ll be back before anyone even notices we’re gone.”
“I have to bring this bill before the Senate. It’s important.”
“Uh-huh. More important than the way you feel about me?”
Padmé sighed.
“Not more important, but important. The work I do- The work we both do is in service to the Republic, to protect those who would otherwise be powerless to protect themselves.”
Of course, at the moment, Anakin was more interested in getting some time with his wife; sometimes he felt like she stressed herself out too much with work.
“Of course, but those are ideals. Isn’t our love more important to you?”
“But I-”
“No, no ‘but’. To me, there’s nothing more important than the way I feel about you. Nothing.”
Neither of them seemed to notice, but the kids were definitely taking notice. Boba, however, looked away in case they were gonna start kissing. Gabby, on the other hand, watched intently as a romantic scene appeared to be in the works.
Padmé stood up and was interrupted by Anakin.
“Anakin, don’t be so-”
“Oh, you don’t believe me.”
“I didn’t say I-”
“I’ll prove it. Just watch.” Anakin removed his lightsaber from his belt. “When I finished constructing my lightsaber, Obi-Wan said to me, ‘Anakin, this weapon is your life.’ This weapon is my life.”
Anakin tried handing it to his wife, but she rejected it.
“No, Anakin. I can’t. A Jedi lightsaber is-”
But naturally, Anakin wouldn’t take no for an answer, and he placed the weapon in the palm of his wife’s hand.
“Wow, it’s heavier than I thought.”
“It’s yours. Believe me now?”
Padmé sighed again.
“If all you want to do is make fun of me, I think you should just go-”
Anakin caressed Padmé’s cheek, looked her in the eyes and said, “That’s not what I want/ Not at all.”
Next thing you know, Anakin leaned forward, and Padmé couldn’t resist entering yet another smooch fest with her husband. She placed the lightsaber on the table so she could pull her husband closer, and they continued to kiss with more passion each passing second. Gabby thought it was so romantic, especially when lots of pink and red roses started to grow. No matter how hard Anakin tried, there was no stopping plants from growing when it came to his love for Padmé.
In another part of the building, the bounty hunters came across another guard, which the droids took care of this time. The guard raised his weapon as soon as he saw two red laser beams being aimed at him.
“Stop.” He said.
But then he was shot down! And so were the maintenance droids in the control room.
Robonino approached the controls to do his part next.
“You know what to do?”
“I’ll figure it out,” said the Patrolian.
“You better not fail me, bubble brain.” Bane said.
“Don’t worry. I’ll have the power off in no time.”
Lethargia stood in a crane position all relaxed and such.
“Chillax, Bane, dude. You’ll give yourself worry lines that way.”
Soundwave chose that moment to wrap his tail around Lethargia’s leg and pull her to the floor. Soundwave whinnied a laugh, only for his sister to whack him with her umbrella, and the two were just wrestling each other, yanking each other’s hair and rolling on the floor.
“What are you two, five?” Bane scoffed.
“Yes!” said the two mariclavas.
Bane was a bit shocked by that. So were the other bounty hunters.
“You’re the biggest five-year-olds I’ve ever seen.” Alama said
Bane tipped his hat.
“The rest of you, come with me,” said Bane.
Meanwhile, Anakin and Padmé continued to kiss each other like there was no tomorrow, when someone else came into the office, that someone being Bail Organa. He was a little surprised to see Padmé making out on the job, but that wasn’t important now. Bail cleared his throat, and Anakin and Padmé’s eyes shot open as they stopped kissing and realized they had company. Both of them blushed very hard.
“I apologize for my abruptness.” Bail said.
“Oh, Senator Organa, how good to see you.” Padmé said, releasing herself from Anakin’s arms. “What is it?”
“Senator Philo has called a meeting in the lobby before we vote on the Enhanced Privacy Invasion Bill.”
“Right. Privacy Invasion Bill.”
“We must hurry if we are to stop the vote.”
“Ani, watch the kids.” Padmé said. “Sapphire, watch Anakin.”
Anakin scoffed as Padmé left with the senator from Alderaan.
“I don’t need a babysitter,” whined Anakin. “I’m twenty years old.”
“With Kara on Jedi business,” said Sapphire. “It’s up to me to keep you out of trouble, Anakin.”
Sapphire ruffled Anakin’s hair with her wing.
Remix laughed, and motioned to where the human children were.
“But who’s gonna keep them out of trouble?”
“Gabby! Knock it off!” Boba whined.
“Teddy wanna kiss you!” Gabby laughed, pretending her bear was giving her brother a bunch of kisses.
Boab tried to escape his sister’s playfulness, but she gave him the jump and started tickling his stomach like crazy until he escaped her grip and it became a game of Chase. Gabby might not have the Force yet, but she was definitely a ball of energy to be reckoned with.
Anakin sighed.
“Kids, both of you settle down before you break something. I don’t wanna have to explain to your mother why her office is messier than she left it.”
However, a messy office was likely the least of their worries, as the horses’ ears all shot up, indicating they sensed something off. Whatever it was, they sensed it to be a potential threat. Maybe it was the threat they were worrying about!
Meanwhile, in the halls, the mariclavas and bounty hunters slithered down the hall with their backs against the wall.
“Quietly.” Bane said. “Guard change happens…Now.”
Sure enough, there were more guards marching in. Lethargia was ready to make them stop working too, but Bane told her,
“It’s my turn this time. Here we go.”
Bane held a small ball that was ticking as he crept up behind the guards, and at the right moment, he tossed the ball into the room, and the moment the door closed… BOOM!
The little bomb literally blew the door down and killed all the guards inside.
“Now, let’s go talk to some senators.” Bane said.
The bounty hunters started to move on, but not quite all the guards were dead. One begged for help, only for Aurra to shoot him. Now, back to the real reason she was here.
Senator Philo stood in the lobby with Bail Organa, Padmé, Threepio, and a few other senators who were arriving to discuss the Privacy Invasion Bill.
“We cannot allow the chancellor to move this Enhanced Privacy Invasion Bill forward.” Bail said.
“We’re all in agreement then.” Senator Philo said.
Suddenly, there was the sound of blaster fire, and everyone looked to the door to see Cad Bane, a droid, and Soundwave.
“Morning, Senators.” Bane said. “You should all consider yourselves to be in my power.”
Another door opened, and in came Alama and IG-86. And another with Aurra Sing and Lethargia.
“As long as everyone behaves, this will be quick and painless.”
Padmé quickly got worried when she spotted Soundwave and Lethargia. According to the list they had of mariclavas still on the loose, they were two of Mariverde’s children.
“Do nothing, and it will be all over soon.” Bane said.
“Or I can do it for you,” said Lethargia, aiming her umbrella at the senators.
Senator Philo, however, wasn’t having it.
“I don’t know who you think you are, but I, for one, have no intention of listening to this kind of insolence.”
But as Senator Philo tried to leave the room, Bane shot him in the back, terrifying all the senators.
“If you think that’s scary,” said Soundwave. “Wait ‘til you hear this.”
Soundwave placed his headphones on and blasted the sound of emergency sirens, making all the senators and the bounty hunters cover their ears… until Bane pulled the headphones off.
“Enough!” Bane said. He sighed with relief when the noise stopped. “All right then. If you’ll all gather at the center of this lovely atrium, my co-workers and I will relieve you of any communication devices.”
Padmé whispered to Bail, “I see seven of them here in the room. If we-”
“What are you going to do?” Bail said. “It’s not like we carry weapons.”
As you might’ve guessed, Anakin and the kids heard the loud sirens all the way from Padmé’s office. Anakin thought it was just some emergency vehicles driving by, but the horses thought differently.
“That sounded way too loud and too close for it to be a passing firetruck,” said Carousella. “And growing up with Remix, I know loud.”
“Hey!” Remix said, offended.
Gabby gasped when she looked at her father’s wrist and her own.
“Uh… Daddy?” Gabby held up her clava-detector. The white gem was green now!
“Uh-oh.” Anakin said. “Kids, stay here. Carousella, Sapphire, watch the kids. Remix, come with me.”
So, while the mares stayed to protect the children, Remix accompanied Anakin.
Gabby, however, got out her phone and called someone.
Meanwhile, Chancellor Palpatine was in his office, when Senator Orn Free Taa entered.
“Chancellor Palpatine–”
“What is it, Senator Free Taa?” asked Palpatine.
“I think you should see this.”
The twi-lek senator turned on a hologram of Cad Bane, who had a special message for the chancellor.
“ Sorry to bother you, Chancellor, but I’ve taken control of the East Wing of your Senate Building, and the occupants are now my hostages. If you care about them, I’d advise you to free Ziro the Hutt from your detention center. ”
“You should know that the Republic does not take kindly to such threats. If you have attempted such a foolhardy action as to kidnap a senator, I assure you that it will be met with appropriate force.”
The kids stayed in their mom’s office with the guard horses, when the lights suddenly went out and Gabby screamed. Luckily, Carousella and Sapphire each lit up their horn or gem.
“Everyone, remain calm.” Sapphire said. “We have to get you both out of here now.”
Boba hit the button to open the door, but it wouldn’t open. It was locked shut.
“Uh-oh! Problem.” Boba said.
Chancellor Palpatine and Senator Free Taa tried to open the door to the former’s office too, but it wouldn’t open either.
“It’s no use, sir. Someone’s gotten to the control panel.” Free Taa said. “They’ve triggered the security system. The Senate Buildings have sealed themselves.”
The chancellor attempted to call someone. The Jedi Council, the police, anyone. But it was no use.
“That’s no use either, sir. They’ve cut off all communication with the outside.”
“My phone’s not working!” Gabby said, impatiently tapping her phone.
“Neither is mine,” said Boba.
“How are we supposed to call for help?”
“We won’t.” Carousella said.
Carousella used her magic to open the door so she and the others could get out quietly. Luckily, the building wasn’t magic proof, which meant the mares could use their horseshoes to get the children out.
“We’ll head over to the Jedi Temple ourselves and get help.”
“Climb on Carousella, children.” Sapphire said.
So, Boba climbed onto Carousella’s back, and Sapphire lifted Gabby in front of Boba with her mouth. Since Sapphire was bigger, she would provide backup while Carousella carried the children.
“Hand over your communication devices, please.” Bane said, confiscating the communication devices.
Padmé was extremely worried. She couldn’t use her clava-detector to send a warning to Anakin or the children because the seeker-fly would lead the bounty hunters right to them and the red gem would glo, revealing that she’d already called for help. And since none of the senators had magic or knowledge of it, they couldn’t fight the mariclavas themselves.
“Well, hello there, little lady.” Bane said, approaching Padmé. He held her chin between his thumb and finger. “And who might you be?”
“I am Padmé Skywalker, Senator from Naboo, and I demand that you release us immediately. The Galactic Senate will not treat with terrorists.”
“Ain’t you awful young and pretty to be a senator?”
But then, Bane noticed Padmé looking at something, and he shot in the direction of the spy.
“Skywalker? After him!”
And Lethargie, Alama, and IG-86 pursued Anakin. Remix, however, jumped in and attempted to fight the bounty hunters himself, but Soundwave looked like he was trying to get away from Remix.
“What’s wrong, Soundwave?” Remix said. “Afraid to fight someone your own size?”
Soundwave whinnied and ran off as fast as he could, Remix going after him.
Lethargia and the two bounty hunters ran up the stairs in pursuit of Anakin, but as they went up the stairs, they quickly found themselves getting tripped by vines and pulled back down. They managed to wriggle out of the first batch and tried running up again, but the vines lassoed them again and pulled them down again.
Anakin, meanwhile, tried to call someone for help, but his wristcom wasn’t working. And then, Anakin heard the sound of a little girl screaming!
“Gabby?!” Anakin exclaimed.
To make matters worse, Anakin spotted Alama and IG-86 down the hall. He reached for his lightsaber, only to realize it wasn’t on his belt.
“Uh-oh!”
The bounty hunters fired at Anakin, but he dodged each blow. Anakin didn’t have his weapon, but he still had his powers. Quickly, Anakin ran around another corner and grew some more plants to try and slow them down. He made more vines trip them, grew branches to lift them up to the ceiling, and made a bunch of flowers spit sticky nectar on them.
Eventually, the bounty hunters came to another hall, where no one seemed to be around.
It was quiet. Too quiet.
Anakin peered quietly from around a corner.
In another room, IG-86 turned on his head light and looked around. No Jedi to be seen.
However, Anakin managed to make his way to a communications table. He opened it as quietly as he could and took some wires apart and attached one to his communicator, managing to make it work.
“This is General Skywalker. Chancellor Palpatine, can you hear me?”
“ My dear boy, I’m glad to know you’re there and all right. ”
Unfortunately, Anakin didn’t know someone heard him talking.
“I hear it too,” said Alama. “Coming from up ahead.”
The droid and weequay walked slowly towards the room where they heard Anakin’s voice coming from. But when they entered the room, no one was there. They searched carefully.
Anakin, hiding behind the holo-table, played a Jedi mind trick on Alama.
“You have two more floors to check.”
“Come on. We’ve got two more floors to check.”
And Alama and the droid left, but Anakin knew he needed to be fast! He had to find his kids before the bounty hunters did.
Anakin quietly followed the two bounty hunters from a distance until they decided to split up. Alama told IG-86 to take downstairs while he went up.
“We’ll meet on the other side.”
Anakin groaned quietly.
“Remix, where are you?”
Anakin didn’t have time to worry about that now. His children were in danger.
“I hope Boba’s bounty hunter training taught him how to avoid bounty hunters gone rogue.” Anakin prayed.
Remix continued to pursue Soundwave down the halls, eventually using his magic to apparate himself in front of Soundwave.
“Stop right there!” Remix exclaimed.
“Get back!” Soundwave said.
Remix did not get back though; he tackled Soundwave and tumbled with him to the floor, and then Soundwave turned back into a green and black moth.
“What the-?!” Remix looked around and quickly found a mug in a senator’s office which he used to trap the moth. “Gotcha!”
Meanwhile, Anakin followed IG-86, and there he also found…
Gabby screaming. And she wasn’t alone. Boba was with her too, and the droid was going after both of them. Quickly, Anakin tackled the droid and wrestled with it., knocking over some vases on the table. Briars and cacti grew all around as Anakin grew angrier and more determined to protect his babies from this monster.
“Leave my kids alone!” Anakin exclaimed, kicking the droid into a branch, leaves falling all over the place.
Anakin attempted to swipe the gun to use himself, but the droid bent it into a curve. Anakin then Force-pushed the droid against the wall and bashed it with its own gun until the droid was no more.
“Daddy!” Gabby ran into her father’s arms.
“It’s going to be okay, kids.” Anakin said, picking Gabby up.
Quickly, Anakin started running with Gabby in his arms, Boba running close beside him.
But once they were gone, Alama arrived and found the dead droid, and he grew curious when he realized there were no lightsaber cuts all over the place.
“Interesting…. Yowch!”
Alama jumped when he realized he got rear-ended by a cactus as he backed up.
“Ugh! I hate cacti!”
Anakin ran as quickly as he could to get his kids to safety.
“What happened to Carousella and Sapphire?” Anakin said.
“They tried to get us out of here,” said Boba. “But then Lethargia came and blasted them.”
“She made them both stop working and now neither of them will get up because they can’t stop being relaxed.” Gabby said.
Sure enough, when Anakin came across another hall, he found Carousella lazing about with sunglasses on as she lay on a rug, and Sapphire was sleeping by a door.
“Now the question is where’s Lethargia?” Anakin said.
Alama and Lethargia both soon arrived in the lobby again.
“What happened?” Bane asked Alama. “Where’s the droid and the horse?”
“Soundwave? I have no clue.” Lethargia said. “But, there is good news. I found two guard horses here, and they are now chill as ice. As for why they’re here? No doubt Senator Skywalker’s kids are here.”
“The droid’s gone, but I have good news too.” Alama said. “The Jedi is unarmed.”
Lethargia was laughing though when she walked around Alama.
“Are you sure about that… Cactus Butt?”
Alama found that he still had a piece of cactus stuck to his rear. With a groan and a pained scream, he yanked it off and threw it away.
“Okay. There was that. But, it doesn’t look like he has his lightsaber.”
“Go. Bring him and those children back to me.” Bane said.
“Leave the girl for me,” said Lethargia. “My mother’s got special plans for her.”
“No! Please, they’re just children!” Padmé said.
Lethargia aimed her umbrella at Padmé.
“I’d cool my jets if I were you, Missy.” Lethargia said.
Anakin had an idea. Quickly, he got to an air vent and opened it.
“Gabby, this is really important. You’re the only one small enough to get out and get help. It’s up to you to save us all.” Anakin said, lifting his daughter into the vent. “Be careful.”
“But what if I get lost?” Gabby said.
“You’re a smart girl, Princess. Go!” Anakin said, closing the vent.
And so, Gabby started crawling through the vents, hoping she could find the way out.
That left Anakin alone with Boba.
The two guys looked around, and they heard a door hiss open, and out came Robonino.
“Oopsie.”
“Yeah, oopsie.” Boba said, making his hands glow blue and making water appear.
Although, since patrolians liked water, Boba wasn’t sure how that would help, but Anakin knew how to work his plants, and he pursued the patrolian, only for him to hide in the control room again.
Gabby, on the other hand, continued to crawl through the air vents, looking for a way out. It was really dark in there, and kind of cool. She had to be very quiet so the bounty hunters wouldn’t hear her or try to smoke her out somehow.
Gabby took out her teddy to squeeze.
“We have to be brave now, Teddy.” Gabby whispered to her bear. “Mommy, Daddy, and the others need us.”
Gabby continued to crawl, only to hear a bunch of voices. Curious, she decided to follow them and see where they led. At one point though, she didn’t watch where she was crawling, and she ended up sliding down on her tummy down a vent that went down.
“That was fun!” Gabby giggled.
“What was that?” said another voice.
“Sounded like a little girl to me,” said Lethargia. “Somewhere.”
“Find the girl. I’ve got a call to make.” Bane said.
Gabby quietly crawled to another tunnel and found a vent cover that gave her a clear view of where she was now. It looked like she was right in the lobby, just above where the bounty hunters were holding her mom and the other senators hostage!
Bane did make his call… to the Chancellor, to whom he gave some instructions.
“ So here’s what you’re going to do. First you’re going to make a pardon disk. You can give it to your friend there. ”
“Who, me?” said Senator Free Taa.
“ My ship will come and pick him up and take him to the prison. Once Ziro has been released and is handed over to me, then your associates will be released. Understand? ”
“Oh, I do.” said the chancellor. “But I feel it is my duty to warn you that you will end up paying for this outrage.”
“ I can live with that .” Bane smirked.
Anakin pressed the button to open the door.
“Come on. Open the door. I won’t hurt you.” Anakin said.
“But they might!” Boba said, pointing to someone behind him and Anakin.
Anakin looked behind him to see Alama pointing his blaster at him, which the former Force-pulled into his hands. Alama raised his hands, feigning surrender, only for Aurra Sing to jump from around the corner and blast the blaster from Anakin’s hands.
“Blast it!”
Boba saw Aurra and got scared; he had no doubt she still wanted revenge on him for what happened on Florrum.
Aurra tried to shoot Anakin multiple times, but he dodged each one and shouted for Boba to run for his life. With no time to argue, Boba did run as fast as he could to get away. But then, something jumped from behind Anakin and electrocuted him until he fell to the ground unconscious.
“Tie your little pet up,” said Aurra. “We’ll bring him to Bane and then find those little brats.”
Boba ran down some halls and ran into one room that wasn’t locked… at least until Boba locked it from the inside. He was in a bathroom.
Boba breathed heavily. He didn’t know what to do! His phone still wouldn’t work, and he was too big to fit through the air vents like his sister. But then, he started to think, maybe he could buy some time if he could distract the bounty hunters somehow. But how?
“Okay, I got water magic,” whispered Boba to himself. “What can I do with that?”
Boba began to brainstorm. He couldn’t make a flood because that would just leave water damaged and probably drown someone. He couldn’t call aquatic creatures for help because they would require water to move or breathe. But then, Boba remembered what Garrett said during one of his lessons.
Three days ago…
Garrett was doing a lecture on weather magic, and he presented Boba with two buckets of water, one red and the other blue.
“Since your powers run with water, Boba… you can create weather patterns as long as they involve water. But, you need the water to be at the right temperature for certain kinds of weather.”
Boba looked at a chart Garrett made that showed different kinds of water related weather and which kind of temperature they needed to appear. Some required hot water, while others needed cold.
Present…
“Garrett said hot water storms are more advanced,” said Boba. “But I can do cold water weather, like fog.”
Boba proceeded to turn on the water, making sure to turn the cold water on, and he started to concentrate.
Meanwhile, Chancellor Palpatine gave Senator Free Taa the pardon disk. And then the other droid arrived and commanded for the twi-lek to go with him.
“Why do I have to go to the jail for this?” Free Taa whined.
“Move it.” said the droid like a firm parent to a child whining that they didn’t want to go to school.
“Sorry, Senator, but everyone has a job to do.” Palpatine said.
So, Senator Free Taa reluctantly went to a speeder with Helios and the pardon disk.
As for the other bounty hunters, Aurra and Alama dragged the unconscious Anakin into the lobby, to his wife’s dismay. Bane knelt down to look at Anakin.
“Young Skywalker. Not so impressive without your lightsaber, are you, Jedi?” Bane stood up. “Toss him in with the others.”
Suddenly, Lethargia shrieked as she saw something coming in from the open door and the air vents. Fog. It quickly filled the room and soon made it hard for everyone to see. Lethargia, however, fled before the fog could reach her, and she vanished out the door, no doubt looking for a way out.
“I can’t see!” Alama panicked. “It’s too foggy in here!”
But it wasn’t just foggy in the rooms. It was foggy inside the vents where Gabby was too, and she didn’t realize she got too close to the grate until it was too late!
Gabby screamed as she fell through the grate and down toward the floor until she found herself gently floating down.
“Huh?” Gabby was confused. “Daddy? Mommy?”
Gabby felt someone grab her wrist, but it wasn’t either of her parents.
“Hello, little princess.” Bane said.
Gabby screamed, and she tried to get free, but Bane tightened his grip in that hand while contacting 3D on his wristcom to ask if they were on schedule.
When Bane wasn’t looking though, Gabby tapped the green butterfly with her nose and whispered to the butterfly, “Find Boba Skywalker.”
“Arriving at the prison now,” said the droid.
The speeder parked at the prison dock, and Free Taa was sent in with the pardon disk. A clone ordered the doors to be unlocked, and out came Ziro the Hutt, who covered his eyes from the blazing sunlight.
“Oh, it’s so bright out here.”
“Oh, my God.” sighed a clone.
“Why couldn’t we do this at night when it’s cooler?”
“Go and get the parting gifts,” said Bane.
“It’s too foggy in here!” Alama said, bumping into Aurra. “I can’t even see them!”
Just then, Bane felt someone stomp on his foot, making the bounty hunter let go of the little girl, and someone else scooped her up.
“That’s for messing with my sister!” Boba said angrily, running off with his little sister.
“The brats are getting away!” Bane said. “After them!
Boba ran as fast as he could with Gabby in his arms. It was still foggy in the halls, making it hard to navigate.
“What are we gonna do?” Gabby asked.
“I don’t know!” Boba said. “But I’m keeping you safe until we get help.”
Suddenly, Boba and Gabby felt themselves being lifted up on someone’s back, and it turned out to be Carousella.
“What’s a brave rescue without a steed?”
“Carousella!” Boba said happily.
“You’re not on vacation anymore.” Gabby said.
“The fog snapped me and Sapphire out of it,” said Carousella. “She’s gone after Lethargia. It seems she doesn’t like fog. But I still can’t find my cousin.”
“Well, we have to save the grownups.” Gabby said. “Mommy and Daddy need us!”
“Right now, my priority is keeping you safe.” Carousella said. “We’ll have to apparate to the temple.”
Carousella did run faster, but just as she and Boba were disappearing, Gabby jumped off and ran back towards the danger zone as the fog was clearing up.
“Finally!” Bane said as the room became visible again. “Now get the parting gifts.”
“Leave the grownups alone!” Gabby shouted angrily.
That only got all the bounty hunters glaring at her. Gabby gulped. Apparently, she hadn’t thought this entire thing through.
“Please?”
“Grab the child, now!” Bane said.
“Nice little girl.” Alama tried to grab the girl, but she ran between his legs and started running all around the room, the bounty hunters going after her as she threw more plants at them, making them trip or get stuck, and making snowballs and hitting them in the faces.
“You can’t get me! You can’t get me!” Gabby taunted, spitting raspberries at them.
“Will you hold still!” Aurra said, only for Gabby to tackle her from behind.
“Tigger tag!” Gabby laughed.
All the bounty hunters tried to grab Gabby from different directions, only for Alama to get hit in the but with another cactus. He definitely wasn’t going to be able to sit down for a while.
Gabby then noticed the “parting gifts” Bane was talking about. Curious, she picked one up and started to run around with it in her arm like a football.
“Uh-uh! Put that down, child!” Bane said.
“Make me!” Gabby said, sticking her tongue out at the duros.
“Give me that you little pest!”
Bane went after Gabby, only for her to jump onto a bunch of clouds she conjured and stay high up in the air.
“You won’t get me while I’m up here!”
“You can’t stay up there forever.” Bane said, aiming his blaster to stun her, but he missed.
Gabby knew she had to buy the other senators time for help to arrive, and then she had an idea.
Gabby concentrated and made more plants grow and proceeded to trap the bounty hunters in a bunch of constricting vines, and she screamed for the senators to run for their lives and scatter.
Gabby grabbed the other “parting gifts” and threw one to some of the other senators.
“Run in different directions!” Gabby shouted.
And the senators did run, though they weren’t sure where. All of them except Padmé, who was still worried about her unconscious husband… until Sapphire came into the room.
“Anakin!” Sapphire gasped, running to her rider.
“Sapphire! Get Mommy and Daddy to safety!” Gabby said, the jewel pegasus doing as commanded.
But Padmé was extremely reluctant to let her daughter stay behind, especially when Bane managed to escape the vines, and he tried to grab the child again, only for Gabby to throw her hands out in front of her and shut her eyes. Then she heard a crash and Bane screaming in pain.
Confused, Gabby looked in front of her, keeping her hands in the same position, and Bane was pushed up against the wall by some invisible force. And then Gabby started to think…
“Am I doing that?!” she gasped.
Gabby pulled her hands back and let Bane fall, then she threw her hands out again and did the same to Alama and Aurra.
“Whoa! Did I just use the Force?” Gabby gasped.
Gabby concentrated and made Bane slap himself a few times.
“Stop hitting yourself! Stop hitting yourself!” Gabby laughed.
“What the moth lady wants with you, I don’t know!” Bane said, grabbing his slapping hand with his free one. “Get her!”
But Gabby didn’t have time to marvel, as the bounty hunters definitely looked angry now and…
“Uh-oh!”
Gabby ran out the door and proceeded to run.
“I hope Boba and Carousella are on their way with some help now!”
Meanwhile, Boba and Carousella arrived at the Temple, and they rushed as quickly as they could to get to the briefing room where Master Plo, Ahsoka, and Kara were.
“Aunt Kara!” Boba exclaimed.
“Boba? What are you doing here?” Kara said.
“Dad, Mom, and a bunch of other senators are in danger!” Boba said.
“Bounty hunters have taken them hostage,” said Carousella. “And Gabby’s trapped in there with them.”
Gabby ran through the halls of the Senate building, and the senators all proceeded to run in different directions and find places to hide, hoping help would arrive in time. She soon came across her parents and Sapphire as they’d been looking for her.
“Mommy!” Gabby gasped.
Before Gabby could get on board, she screamed as she saw Robonino again. And before Robonino could attack, she Force-pushed him away, to Padmé’s shock.
“Gabriella, did you just-?” Padmé said.
“I think I did!” Gabby gasped.
The other bounty hunters, however, were not happy with what was happening at all. With the senators scattered, the chancellor could easily have Ziro placed back in prison, and the authorities would arrive sooner.
“Where’s Lethargia and Soundwave?” Bane said angrily.
“Haven’t seen either since the fog showed up.” Alama said.
But no matter; the bounty hunters proceeded to head to the landing zone before the Chancellor was made aware of the senators not being in the perps’ custody right now. However, they quickly found themselves surrounded by clones as well as Masters Plo and Talhin.
“Going somewhere?” Kara said, igniting her lightsaber.
It was then Chancellor Palpatine, who’d received help from clone troopers, called Bane.
“ You were foolish to think that you could get away with this, bounty hunter. Now lay down your arms and come quietly. ”
“No, Chancellor, I’m afraid it is you who have been foolish with your senators’ lives.” Bane said. “One false move and the East Wing of the Senate Building goes up in smoke.”
“Oh, you mean from the bombs you weren’t able to set up?” said a voice behind the bounty hunters.
It was Carousella. And she wasn’t alone. Boba grabbed a blaster, and Myra and Comedia were there, each prepared to fight. The bounty hunters tried shooting with their weapons, only to find no blaster fire came out of them. Only bubbles.
“What the-?” Bane said.
Comedia giggled.
“The old switcheroo.” said the silly-corn, holding one of the real weapons with her magic, while Myra held another.
But then, all the clones suddenly found themselves getting hit with a blue beam of light that caused them to suddenly start lounging about, and the same went for Master Plo, and some of the other kids. Gabby managed to duck the beams. It was Lethargia coming in to help the bounty hunters out.
“Run, all of you!” Lethargia said. “I’ll make sure our friends here relax.”
The bounty hunters rushed to get to the speeder in which Ziro was riding, while the seemingly last surviving mariclava kept the enemy distracted.
Lethargia hit Boba too, and then she tried to hit Gabby, but Kara super sped and pushed Gabby out of the way, only to get hit herself. No matter how many times Lethargia fired, everyone she hit suddenly became lazy and started relaxing and forgot what they were supposed to be doing.
Gabby quickly realized Lethargia could only cast her spell with her umbrella, and then she had an idea.
“All right, Gabby. You can do this. You can do this!”
“Time to chillax and come with me, Princess.” Lethargia said.
However, just as Lethargia was about to open her umbrella again, she found it shaking in her hands and then flying right out as though by a strong wind, and then it flew into Gabby’s hands, but she fell down, the umbrella being so big compared to her.
“Vacation time’s over, Lethargia!”
Gabby then used her fire power to burn the umbrella, to the villain’s dismay!
“No! What have you done?!” Lethargia panicked.
Then, Lethargia found her skin turning black and green and turning into dust. The dust spun in a small windstorm, and surrounded Lethargia as she screamed until all that was left was a green butterfly that took off into the city.
Gabby couldn’t believe what she just saw. But then, she looked at everyone who was hit, and heard everyone groaning as they faced a bit of a headache.
“What just happened?” Boba said.
“The bounty hunters got away.” Gabby said with disappointment. “But Lethargia’s gone. She turned back into a butterfly.”
Kara stood up and asked everyone if they were okay.
“Are the senators still inside the building?” Plo asked.
“Yup.” Gabby said. “And I used the Force too!”
“What?” Plo and Kara said.
“I did! I used the Force to swipe Lethargia’s umbrella. And when it broke, I guess she lost her magic.”
Kara thought this would be an interesting story to share with the council later, but first, she needed to help the senators and find her brother and sister-in-law.
All the senators were given the okay to come out of their hiding spots, and they were relieved to know the bounty hunters were gone. However, Anakin was still unconscious.
Padmé carefully laid him on the floor, his head laying on Sapphire’s wing like a pillow.
“Please wake up, Ani.” Padmé said, dangerously close to crying.
Anakin groaned and slowly opened his eyes, his wife being the first thing he saw.
“What are you looking so sad about?” he smiled, caressing her cheek.
Padmé kissed Anakin on the lips, super relieved he was okay.
“What happened?” Anakin asked.
“The bounty hunters got away,” said Kara. “But the senators are all okay, and so are the children. Good to see you’re alive, by the way, Little Brother.”
Kara ruffled Anakin’s hair, to the latter’s annoyance.
“Even in a crisis, you have to treat me like a child?” Anakin sighed.
“I see your sense of humor is still intact,” chuckled Kara.
“I used the Force, Daddy!” Gabby said excitedly. “I really used the Force!”
“You did?” Anakin said, unable to believe it.
“Uh-huh. Watch this.”
Gabby looked at a vase sitting on a table, and she held her hand towards it, and she tried to make it fly into her hand, but it went too fast and hit the wall and broke.
“Oops! That wasn’t supposed to happen.”
“That was still impressive,” said Anakin.
“Not unlike when you broke one of Obi-Wan’s coffee mugs when you were starting out.” Kara teased.
Anakin rolled his eyes at that. He then seemed to forget he’d just woken up from a knockout and his eyes went wide. Gabby had the Force!
“Gabby has the Force!”
Anakin let it sink in. The Council was definitely going to want to have the little one tested, and this meant so many things were no doubt going to happen. There was the test to see how strong she was, the council would want to see just how well she could use the Force, and there was no doubt that being the daughter of the Chosen One would mean she might get a teacher early.
But there was also another matter at hand… or hoof.
Remix showed everyone the moth he trapped in the mug, and the Jedi proceeded to find a proper jar to place him in.
“It was really weird. One moment I’m going after Soundwave, the next he transformed into a moth.” Remix said.
Then Comedia realized something.
“You know, come to think of it,” said Comedia. “The same thing happened when I fought Silly Filly. You think they could be connected somehow?”
Kara and Anakin looked at each other. It did seem a little weird.
“Let’s take this moth back to the Temple for questioning,” said Kara and Anakin.
Later, at the Jedi Temple, Gabby was brought before the Jedi Council. Anakin carried her into the room as he explained to the council everything Gabby told him about what happened during the hostage crisis.
Currently, Masters Kenobi, Yoda, Windu, Fisto, and Plo Koon were the only Jedi physically present, whereas Master Mundi and Master Shaak Tii were present via hologram. None of them could believe it when Anakin told them Gabby actually used the Force.
Anakin placed Gabby’s teddy bear on the floor. It was soft and light, so it would hurt anyone or break if Gabby accidentally made it go too fast like with the vase. Then he set Gabby on the floor.
“Go on, Princess. Show the Council what you did earlier.” Anakin said.
Gabby looked at the bear and went on with the test. She closed her eyes and held her hands out, concentrating on the toy. All she had to do was make it float. Sounds easy, right? Wrong!
Gabby concentrated as hard as she could, and Teddy did start to float up in the air. But the bear wasn’t the only thing to start floating. Suddenly, Anakin found himself floating up in the air, and so did Master Yoda! Then Obi-Wan, Mace, Plo, and all their horses were floating too! All of them went really high, and they all started to fly around the room like a tornado. Gabby opened her eyes and started to panic. Everyone was flying really high and she was too scared of someone getting hurt to stop it herself, even if she knew how.
“Make her stop!” Magenta screamed, unable to control herself, even when she used her wings.
“Woohoo! This is awesome!” Citrus said.
Being without wings, flying like this felt amazing for the earth stallion.
“Gabriella! Put everyone down!” Obi-Wan shouted.
“I don’t know how!” Gabby screamed.
“Calm yourself and concentrate, you must,” said Yoda. “Or fall, we all will.”
“No pressure or anything,” said Peppermint sarcastically.
Gabby shut her eyes again and tried to lower everyone down slowly, but everyone instead started to fall until the other Jedi all used the Force to slow themselves down and the horses, and Gabby landed in her father’s arms, where she started shaking from fear and whimpering.
“It’s okay, Princess.” Anakin soothed, hugging Gabby close. “I’ve got you.”
The Council, however, they all had mixed feelings. When Gabby saw many of them had wide eyes, she didn’t think that was good. And now she was worried they were going to be mad at her for almost getting someone hurt.
“Given her high midichlorian count, we anticipated she would be powerful,” said Mace. “But this… I could not have predicted.”
“I don’t recall even seeing Anakin lose control that badly when he was a child.” Ki-Adi said.
“To be fair,” said Obi-Wan. “Gabriella is only three years and four months old, whereas her father was nine when he first arrived.”
“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to get anyone hurt!” Gabby cried. “Please don’t be mad at me.”
“In trouble you are not, little one.” Yoda said. “Powerful you are. Half of the strongest Jedi you are. Learn to tame the Force within you, you must.”
Anakin started to wonder again. He worried if Gabby was placed into ordinary classes, she would get picked on by her classmates like he did when he was younger. As a father, he wanted to give his child a better life than he had, but he wasn’t sure how well he could protect her from that.
“How’s this gonna work, exactly?” Anakin said. “I mean, Gabby is also part enchanted. Garrett teaches us magic, but… he’s not a Jedi.”
This would be a little tricky. Aside from Master Mundi, no Jedi had ever had to teach a Jedi who was also magical, and the cerean was still learning how to do that himself.
“Require more than one teacher, she will.” Yoda said. “Take her as a student, both you and your sister may.”
“I thought Jedi couldn’t have two teachers.” Comedia said.
“Two students, a Jedi could not take at once. No rule was there ever against three teachers working together to teach the same student.”
Anakin thought that sounded like a pretty good idea. He was already teaching Ahsoka, but with his knowledge and Kara’s experience with training another student before becoming a Jedi Master, they could work together and teach Gabby everything there was to know about controlling her abilities.
“Gabby, would you like Daddy and your Auntie Kara to teach you?” Anakin asked.
Gabby thought about it, and she said, “Yes, Daddy.”
“Wait, Yoda said ‘three teachers’. Who’s the third one?” Peppermint asked.
“A council member, assist in training, shall.” Yoda explained. “The proper one to do it, the question remains.”
“We will need some time to figure out which of us would be best suited to be a third teacher to Princess Skywalker.” Plo Koon said. “Until then, Anakin… you and Kara must proceed to teach Gabriella to gain control of her temper as to prevent another incident such as what occurred here today.”
Gabby wasn’t sure how to feel about this. She’d been excited to use the Force for a long time, but that was before she saw just how scary it could be when a Jedi didn’t know what he or she was doing.
As Anakin tucked Gabby into bed that night, Gabby was afraid to go to sleep. She was worried that she might use the Force in her sleep and make Jedi fly out of their beds and get hurt! But Anakin told her,
“Gabby, even I’ve never done that before.” Anakin said. “You’re not gonna sleep-Force anything. That’s impossible.”
“How would you know? You were nine when you started.” Gabby said, sitting up.
Anakin got Gabby to lay down and placed Teddy beside her. Then, he had an idea. He picked up Barly and made him dance a little.
“Gabby, do you remember you watched an episode of Barly’s show, and he was afraid of messing up before a big show?”
Barly the dragon could breathe colorful sparkling fireworks, but although fireworks were a sight to behold at night-time celebrations, they were very dangerous if not handled properly. They have the word “fire” in the name for a reason, after all.
“That was also the episode where they talked about fire safety.” Gabby said. “Fireworks can cause fires if they hit the wrong place.”
“Yes, and Barly breathes fireworks.”
Anakin remembered Gabby told him all about that episode. In the story, Barly had been practicing breathing fireworks for a big festival happening in the town he lived in, but when he was practicing, a firefly flew up his nose and made him sneeze a really big sneeze and accidentally breathe fireworks in the wrong places, and someone’s house caught on fire! It was really scary; the fire department had to rush into action. Luckily, no one got hurt, but after that Barly swore he would never breathe fireworks again. Except, he was the only one who could breathe fireworks, and everyone was looking forward to the big day. So, Barly’s friends came together to help him and show him that he shouldn’t let fear stop him from doing what he loved. But when telling him not to be afraid wasn’t enough, they decided to talk to the firefighters and teach kids about fire safety so everyone would know what to do in case another fire started for any reason. They learned tricks like crawling underneath the smoke, feeling the door before opening it, and of course, Stop, Drop, and Roll.
“The Jedi here know how to face a problem involving a student who’s struggling with their abilities. You’re not the first Jedi youngling to struggle, and you won’t be the last.” Anakin said.
Anakin placed Barly beside Gabby.
“Barly learned not to be afraid of his talent, and you can too.”
Gabby still wasn’t quite convinced. So, Anakin pulled out Gabby’s Bubblegum plush.
“Or what about the episode where Bubblegum fell down during her first dance practice and knocked the other ballerinas down? Did she let that stop her by the end of that one?”
The character Bubblegum loved dancing, hence in most episodes, she wore a tutu.
“No.”
“Exactly. She got back up and kept practicing, and that’s just what you need to do now. Right after you get a good night’s rest and have a healthy breakfast tomorrow.”
“Because happy and healthy work together.”
Anakin chuckled.
“You’re such a smart girl.” Anakin kissed Gabby’s head. “Sleep well, little one. We’ve got a big day tomorrow. The start of your official Jedi training.”
Gabby looked at her stuffies as her dad turned out the light. She hugged her teddies and said to them,
“Goodnight, Teddy. Goodnight, Barly. Goodnight, Bubblegum. Tomorrow I’m gonna start learning to be a Jedi. None of you can teach me to be a Jedi. I have to learn from the grownups, but together we can be brave.”
And Gabby lay down on her pillow and went to sleep, her teddies all snuggled up in her arms.
Mariverde, on the other hand, was distraught as two of her children were lost in the line of duty. Soundwave was captured and Lethargia was destroyed.
“Those insolent children of Skywalker!” Mariverde growled. “I warned my own children that they mustn’t encounter their victims or else grow weaker.”
“So, Lethargia’s gone, Mama?” said Deplora.
“Yes. Your sister is gone. But no matter.” Mariverde said. “Go continue your target practice while I search for a new victim and then get in contact with my colleague.”
“Yes, Mama. But… what of our brothers?”
“Let me worry about that. Just make sure Silly Filly keeps drinking her cabbage juice. After her encounter with Comedia Mundi, I’m uncertain if she’ll ever reach her full potential.”
Speaking of reaching one’s full potential…
Comedia was practicing her Force use as she was walking down the hall, using her panda bear as a test subject, making him dance.
“Go, Benny! Go, Benny!” she chanted, giggling.
“Huh, didn’t know you had actual dancing bears here,” joked Vinnie.
Comedia saw her human friend and saw he was carrying a pillow in his arm.
“Hi, Vinnie. Finally moving in with Master Luminara, I see.”
“Yeah, at least until my dad tells me to rush home. Then one of the horses is gonna help me get there fast.” Vinnie said.
It’d been a few days since Vinnie started attending classes at the Temple. He’d mostly been attending classes that most civilian students learned. Science, history, mathematics, literature… things like that. But, Vinnie felt very strange being one of two ordinary kids in school. Neither he nor Myra’s little brother Kade were Jedi or enchanted, so it was kind of odd for them to be in school with a bunch of Jedi.
“Is everything okay, Vinnie?” Comedia said.
“Yeah. Mostly. I better go before my guardian notices I’m out past bedtime.”
“Comedia, where are you?” called a voice.
“Sounds like my nanny droid’s looking for me.” Comedia sighed. “Part of having a dad who’s a Jedi general means he can’t always be here to tuck you in at night.”
And off Comedia went to get herself to bed.
Even those who were bigger and stronger felt afraid sometimes, like Vinnie was now. As he set down his pillow onto his new cot, he was ready to get to sleep… well, kinda. The living arrangement was a little odd, but today Master Luminara was around to make sure he settled in well in person.
“Time to get to bed, Vinnie.” Luminara said.
Vinnie had a question though as he crawled into bed.
“Master Unduli… am I a bother?”
Luminara was a bit surprised by that question. Then again, Vinnie was the same age as Myra, and they were at that age where insecurity popped up like the annoyance called acne that also tended to blossom at that age.
“Why would you think you are a bother, Vinnie?”
“I may not be a Jedi, but I know how to read facial expressions and body language, and most of what I’ve seen in some of the kids here… they look at me like Myra used to. Just some spoiled rich kid getting special treatment ‘cause his daddy’s got money. It’s not like I live like royalty since Tatiana moved in. As if I didn’t face this kind of problem at either of my old schools.”
“Well, Vinnie. These are unusual circumstances. The other younglings simply need time to adjust as well as a reminder to exercise more compassion for those in need.”
Vinnie looked at Luminara when she said that last bit.
“My mom used to say that all the time. The exercising compassion part.” Vinnie sighed. “Mom always knew what to say.”
“Your mother sounds like she was a very wise woman.”
Luminara got Vinnie to lie down and she pulled the blanket over him.
“And I believe she would want you to get your rest. Goodnight now.”
Vinnie sighed as he lay down and did his best to get to sleep.
Anakin, meanwhile, was fast asleep in his bed, when he began tossing and turning as his amulet started to glow.
Anakin found himself having a dream. A dream about… Naboo. It was nighttime there too.
In his dream, Anakin saw a woman who looked sort of familiar. She was an older woman with graying light brown hair tied in a ponytail, and she was wearing a turquoise dress underneath a blue cloak, the hood of which she rolled down as she appeared to be looking for something. She looked like she was indoors somewhere, the last spot where Obi-Wan had seen Qui-Gon Jinn and Shmi Skywalker alive.
“Qui-Gon?” the woman called. “Are you here?”
But then, Anakin saw someone else in the dream. Another woman. This time, it was a woman who looked a bit like Mariposa, only she had hazel eyes, and the streaks in her brown hair were yellow, and she had big moth wings that were black and yellow like a bee.
“What do we have here?” said the other woman. “I’ve been looking for you… Princess.”
The first woman unleashed magic of her own and tried to attack the other woman in defense, but the doresho gypsy spread out her wings and brought out a plethora of moths of black and yellow, and they attacked the princess, who unleashed a terrifying scream of terror.
Anakin and Kara both quickly sat up with a gasp as they woke up, each of them discovering their amulets glowing again.
The two of them met in Anakin’s room and got to talking.
“That explains the empty apartment,” said Kara. “Miranda was murdered… by a doresho gypsy.”
“It explains why the place looked abandoned,” said Anakin. “But if she didn’t have the third amulet, who does?”
Kara and Anakin decided to put their heads together. They knew that whoever this doresho gypsy was, she obviously didn’t know at the time that Miranda wasn’t the last heir of Solaris left alive. But… Kara remembered seeing another bedroom in the apartment, so there were two explanations for that: either it was a guest room, or Miranda had someone else living with her.
“Our third sibling might’ve lived with our grandmother.” Kara said. “But if that’s the case, there weren’t any photos in that entire apartment aside from the one inside that watch we found.”
“And we have no way of knowing when they started living with her.” Anakin said. Then he thought. “But… maybe that means our third sibling got put up for adoption if he or she had no other guardians!”
“It’s possible, except… we’d have to give a DNA sample to know for sure if they ever did have anyone related to us.”
“And then Mariverde might find them.”
So, unless they decided to take that risk, they still hadn’t gotten much further into their investigation, but at least they knew what happened to their grandmother. Now they could only hope their brother or sister, wherever they were, had managed to escape.
But there was another search that needed to be commenced, and it wasn’t for a magical creature.
Chapter 73: Hunt For Ziro
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Hunt For Ziro
A great escape! Cad Bane and his notorious crew of bounty hunters along with mariclavas Lethargia and Soundwave liberated Ziro the Hutt from a Republic prison after holding the Galactic Senate hostage, and in the process they lost both of Mariverde’s children.
It appeared after young Gabriella Skywalker destroyed Lethargia’s bumbershoot, it destroyed her power and transformed her into an ordinary butterfly, whereas Soundwave was confronted by Remix, the one he’d bitten to take on a form, only to transform into a moth upon attack.
Now, the Jedi Order had both of Mariverde’s sons under their custody, and were questioning them constantly about how their mother operated.
Stalker had been in custody the longest, and by offering him fruit juice, little by little, the Jedi got some information out of him.
Here’s what they knew so far: Mariverde wasn’t actually related to any of her children; she just took them as eggs, then hatched them and raised them until they became butterflies. Nonetheless, she had them refer to her as Mother, and she acted as their queen, though technically most butterfly flocks didn’t usually have a queen like ants or bees did. But Stalker didn’t know what his “mother” was planning to do with all the mariclavas or why she wanted Princess Gabriella so badly.
The Jedi did know, however, that they had to keep Gabby safe more than ever now.
Now that Gabby was shown to have access to the Force, it looked like she would have a slight advantage in taking care of herself… if she could control her powers anyway.
With Ziro the Hutt on the loose, the Jedi Council has assigned Obi-Wan Kenobi to retrieve him with the help of Jedi Knight Quinlan Vos. To the reluctance of her parents, young Goldie Heartwood was asked to come along on this mission as well, and Captain Rex was ordered to loan his horse Dash.
Quinlan Vos was an excellent tracker; it was his Jedi specialty. Dash, however, with his H.P.I, could uncover things even the Jedi would miss. As for Goldie, she was part werewolf and naturally had a keen sense of hearing and smell. Since her father was helping Anakin and Kara with taming Gabby’s new Force abilities, Goldie was sent to fill in for him.
Obi-Wan went to retrieve Goldie for the mission. He headed for the training halls where he was sure he would find Anakin and his family training Gabby, however….
“AAH!”
Anakin and Kara both flew out of the room and hit the wall! Luckily, a big sunflower Anakin grew cushioned their blow, but the two of them still fell to the floor rather roughly, Kara landing on top of her brother, both of them groaning in pain.
“Anakin! Kara!” Obi-Wan said. “Are you both alright?!”
“Could be better.” Anakin breathed.
“Gabriella’s Force-sensitivity is stronger than we thought.” Kara said.
“Sorry, Auntie and Daddy!” Gabby called from inside the room.
Obi-Wan still couldn’t believe how strong Gabby was proving in the Force. Her midichlorian count was slightly less than Anakin’s, yet she was proving exceptionally powerful. He couldn’t help wondering if the Jedi Order might’ve faced similar problems to this had Anakin been brought in when he was Gabby’s age.
Garrett had to pull himself out from a human-shaped dent in the wall, his hair unruly from the blow.
“In all my years of teaching, I can’t say I’ve dealt with even telepaths of this age being so strong. But, it wouldn’t be the first time I was thrown into the wall.”
Obi-Wan looked around.
“Where’s Goldie?”
Goldie peeked out from under a pillow fort she’d been hiding in.
“Here I am.” Goldie said.
“It’s okay, Goldie.” Gabby said. “I’m not using the Force anymore.”
“Why don’t we leave Gabriella to her lesson, Goldie? We have a mission to attend to, and we need to meet Dash and Quinlan Vos soon.”
So, Goldie came out from her hiding spot and went with Obi-Wan.
As soon as her friend and godfather left, Gabby looked down with a sigh. Her father and aunt re-entered the room.
“Alright, Princess. Let’s get back to it.” Anakin said.
“No, I’m not using the Force anymore!” Gabby said. “Didn’t you hear me, or did the fall hurt your ears?”
Gabby sat down and hugged her knees close to her body.
“Oh boy.” Anakin shook his head.
All morning, they’d been at these lessons to help Gabby tame her abilities, but so far, it’s caused a lot of damage. The seats in the Council chambers were all fallen over or mixed up, Boba got thrown into a pie Strawberry baked, and Vinnie got launched at Myra.
Actually, that last thing, it happened just now; Gabby’s ability didn’t stop within the room, which was precisely the problem.
Vinnie lay on top of Myra as a result of the throw.
“Do me a little favor, will you, Vinnie?” Myra said calmly.
“Uh, sure, Myra.” Vinnie said awkwardly.
“GET OFF ME!” she said angrily.
Carousella shook herself like a dog as a result of also being thrown and getting messy.
Anakin knelt down to Gabby and told her she was giving up too easily.
“Easy for you to say, you always were good at this.” Gabby said stubbornly, hiding her face in her arms.
Anakin sighed.
Kara decided to step in then.
“Gabriella… Sweetheart. Your father was a prodigy, and I believe you might be if you gave yourself half a chance. Being advanced for one’s age may run in this family, but that doesn’t mean you’re going to get everything right away.”
“But you saw what happened when I used the Force.” Gabby said. “I don’t wanna hurt anyone with it, or worse kill someone!”
“And you won’t. Not if you practice and learn to tame your abilities.”
Gabby looked down again. Kara thought Gabby needed a little cheering up before they did anything.
“You know, Gabby. Everyone is good at different things. Like… you’re really good at gymnastics, which you clearly didn’t inherit from your father.”
“What?” Anakin said.
“Don’t you remember the last time you tried a handstand?” Kara chuckled.
“I’ll have you know I’ve improved a lot.”
Anakin started to do a handstand to demonstrate, only to lose his balance and land on his stomach.
“Oof! That doesn’t count.”
Anakin tried again, and he landed on his stomach again. He tried one more time, and this time he flipped over and landed on his butt.
Gabby started to laugh seeing her father acting funny. Now Anakin saw why Kara said he wasn’t any good; she knew he would react this way, and he couldn’t believe he fell for that trick. Playing tricks was just another thing big sisters and sometimes big brothers did. Speaking of big brothers…
“Sorry I took so long,” said Boba, coming out of the room. “You wouldn’t believe how hard it is to wash strawberry syrup out of your hair. How’s training going?”
Then he saw the mess.
“Oh, not so good, I guess.”
Gabby ran over and hugged her brother, glad to see he was okay.
“I’m so sorry, Big Brother. I didn’t mean to throw you in a pie.” said Gabby.
Boba hugged Gabby and said, “It’s okay. At least I smell good from it.”
Gabby caught a whiff of Boba’s hair; he did smell a little like strawberry pie now.
Anakin and Kara sensed Gabby was a little calmer spending a little time with her brother. Maybe love was the answer to her problem. Anakin didn’t learn the same as every other Jedi, so it looked like maybe the same went for Gabby too. Garrett could tell by the look on Kara and Anakin’s faces that they were seeing it, and all three of them happened upon a great idea to help Gabby.
Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the Jedi, Ziro the Hutt was in the custody of the five Hutt families, but it wasn’t because they wanted him to be their guest. Why did they keep him in their custody, you may be wondering? Well, why don’t we let Ziro explain that?
“Gentlemen, gentlemen. I see no need for resentment in light of this joyous occasion of my freedom.”
Gardulla the Hutt reminded Ziro, in Huttese, that it was they, the hutt clans, who arranged for him to be liberated.
“Of course, I do appreciate the help in my escape,” said Ziro.
Another Hutt, a male who looked like he had a mustache, said something else to Ziro, something serious… the real motive behind breaking Ziro out of prison.
“Oh, I have no illusions about the fact that my escape was a result of the highly sensitive knowledge that I possess,” Ziro sipped his drink. “A holo-diary cataloging the nefarious deeds of this council.”
A Hutt with a cigar in his mouth spoke smack at Ziro, saying that he would be as good as dead if he unleashed that holo-diary to anyone.
“Kill me, and the diary will show up on the step of the Senate. The cold, hard reality is that as long as I control this highly sensitive material, my memory will only get duller.”
Gardulla then ordered for Ziro to be taken to his quarters.
“Yes, take me to my room,” said Ziro, spilling some of his drink. “I only hope the accommodations are satisfactory.”
Ziro slurped up the last of his drink and threw his cup away before heading to his room.
At the Jedi Temple…after giving Goldie time to sniff something Ziro had touched so she could get his scent, Obi-Wan was waiting at the docks with her, their horses, Dash, and Commander Cody for Quinlan Vos to arrive.
“Sir, you seem troubled.” Cody said.
“Quinlan Vos has that effect,” said Obi-Wan.
“Ah, yes. That Jedi has quite a reputation.”
“That may be overstating it, Cody. Let’s just say he’s crazy.”
“Good or bad crazy?” Dash asked.
“Is there a good crazy?”
“Sure. Like there’s Gabby crazy, and there’s Comedia crazy, then there’s Anakin crazy.” Peppermint said. “And of course there’s….” Peppermint whinnied and spoke gibberish, flailing her tongue around, making Goldie and Buttercup laugh. “...Crazy.”
“If I had to estimate on a scale of that order, I’d say in between Anakin and the crazy talk.”
Cody then pointed out something coming.
“Ship entry from the west, sir.”
A gunship did soon arrive, but it didn’t land. Instead, someone standing inside prepared to jump out.
“Hey, Kenobi.”
And out from the ship jumped a tan-skinned human male with dreadlock hair and yellow markings, one on his left bicep and another right across his face under his eyes.
“Hey, Commander. Looking good.”
Vos approached Obi-Wan and held his shoulder.
“Kenobi, you look worse for wear. How’s temple life?”
Obi-Wan just shot an annoyed look at Quinlan.
“Good to see you too.” Quinlan took notice of Goldie. “And you got a new Padawan. Awful young.”
“I’m not a Padawan.” Goldie said. “I’m not even a Jedi.”
“Huh, I heard rumors this place was becoming a daycare center.”
“Yes, well, if you could tell time half as well as you could stick a landing, we wouldn’t be behind schedule, now would we?”
“Well, that’s your opinion, man.” Quinlan said.
“Actually, it means you’re not playing for the team,” said Buttercup. “For someone with a football player build, with that attitude, I wonder how much time you actually have your head in the game.”
“I see you got a bunch of pets too.”
“We’re not pets,” said Peppermint, striding toward Quinlan, making him walk backwards. “And Buttercup’s Goldie’s horse. I’m Kenobi’s horse. The name’s Peppermint, like the candy or the plant that repels pests, which should be easy to remember because ironically, if you mess with me, I’m anything but sweet!”
Quinlan fell on his butt in response to Peppermint’s snorting.
“In short, don’t tick her off,” said Dash. “I’m Dash, by the way.”
Obi-Wan got Quinlan to stand up and said, “Now that everyone is introduced, let’s get down to business. Ziro the Hutt was broken out during a hostage takeover.”
“Yeah, I read the briefing about that mess,” said Quinlan. “Heard the princess got the Force too.”
Quinlan spoke too soon, as Comedia came crashing through a door, leaving a Comedia shaped hole behind. Comedia saw stars flying around her head like in a cartoon as she dizzily tried to maintain her balance.
“Princess Comedia, are you okay?!” Dash asked.
“May the stars be with you,” Comedia said dizzily.
“Sorry, Comedia!” Gabby called from inside.
Comedia shook herself out of it and proceeded to fly around the temple to get back inside.
“And now you’ve seen it’s a work in progress.” Peppermint sighed.
Obi-Wan decided to return everyone’s focus to the mission then.
“I suspect Jabba the Hutt is behind this,” said Obi-Wan. “He still has it out for Ziro over the kidnapping of his son.”
“I don’t like the hutts, but I can’t say I blame him,” said Peppermint. “If someone kidnapped my little sister, I’d be after them too.”
“Well, my information indicates that Ziro has damaging evidence against the Hutt council,” said Quinlan. “My guess is they’ve taken him to the Hutt homeplanet Nal Hutta.”
“As in, they’re keeping the blackmail material as close as possible, where they can keep an eye on the one who had access to it.” Dash said. “My question is why not just kill him?”
Buttercup, being an athlete and sports enthusiast, had her own hypothesis.
“Because he probably has a substitute who also knows how to access the information. Every sport has someone sit on the bench for that very reason.”
“Like an understudy for a play.” Goldie clarified.
The group went to board a ship that would bring them to Nal Hutta.
“As for this bounty hunter Cad Bane, we must capture and return both he and his quarry Ziro to the courts.”
Revenge wasn’t the Jedi way, but for Obi-Wan, this mission was also personal because Bane and his cronies attacked his former Padawan and threatened his godchildren. Anakin refused to let Boba be a part of this mission despite his expertise as an ex-bounty hunter, after the hostage situation shook him and Gabby up so much.
“I trust you and I can keep eyes forward in this common goal?” said Obi-Wan.
“No problem. I owe Bane one anyway.” Quinlan said. “I’ll fly. You’re my co-pilot.”
“I was afraid he’d say that.”
Obi-Wan felt sick to his stomach just thinking about it.
“Don’t worry, Obi. I’ll stay beside you.” Peppermint said.
Quinlan boarded first, Obi-Wan and the others, except Cody, following.
Meanwhile, back on Nal Hutta, the Hutt Council were being entertained by some provocatively dressed twi’lek dancers and a pa’lowick singer named Sy Snootles. The male Hutts were all head over heels for the performance, especially when Ms. Snooty acted all flirty with them.
Sy Snootle entered the dressing room after the performance and sat next to a twi’lek girl who was touching up her makeup.
“Sounds like that rough crowd out there is an easy one tonight.”
“All in a night’s work, baby,” said Sy.
“Coure, having Ziro locked up in the detention cell block probably isn’t hurting their mood.”
“Ziro’s here?” said the surprised singer. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to step outside.”
Sy arrived at the entrance to the detention block, where gamorrean guards held their axes, refusing to let her pass.
“Gardulla has a request. She wants to know which of you two is stronger.”
In response, the two big pigs started wrestling and punching each other, and while they were distracted, Sy opened the door and approached another guard.
“Stop them. They’re fighting!”
And with the last guard leaving his post to handle the fight, Sy approached Ziro’s cell.
“Ziro, honey, my true love, what happened to you?” Sy flirted like the leading lady in a melodrama. “I thought you were coming back for me. I waited so long. I thought you didn’t love me anymore.”
“Our separation last time was a bit abrupt and I do blame Jabba for that,” said Ziro.
“Jabba?”
“He forced me to have you sent away from Coruscant, shattering the serenity of the happiest time of my life.”
“Oh, Ziro, honey, being with you was the happiest time of my life too. And now hearing you say that makes me the luckiest little pa’lowick the galaxy has ever known.”
Sy reached her hand and long mouth through the bars of the cell and stroked Ziro’s cheek with her fingers.
“Unfortunately, the cage that entraps me now also entraps the chance of loving you again.”
“What do they want with you? Why would they do this?”
“As hard as it is to confess this to you, Snooty, I’m not a perfect Hutt.”
Ziro turned his back to his lady love. She said,
“I don’t care what you’ve done or why they want to hurt you. I only care about us being together… forever.”
Ziro turned back to Sy in surprise.
“You… you really mean that?”
“From the bottom of my fluid sack.”
Ziro gasped, then he looked down and said, “Unfortunately, my love, there’s no way for us to be together as long as I’m in this dreadful cell.”
“With true love, there’s always a way.”
And the two started kissing. This was one kissing scene where Gabby, the little girl who thought it was so romantic each time she saw her parents kiss, would be gagging, even throwing up.
Up in space, the Jedi, horses, and Goldie were arriving just outside the atmosphere of Nal Hutta, and they came to land on a dock, where thankfully it was dry, unlike outside, where it was raining buckets.
The grownup Jedi went in with Peppermint and Dash, but Obi-Wan told Buttercup and Goldie to stay in the ship and wait for them to return.
“Let’s just say the Hutts’ place is not a place children should be brought into.”
And when they got inside, the teenage horses both began to see why Obi-Wan wouldn’t let the younger kids come in.
The music stopped with a scratch the moment the hutts saw two Jedi enter.
Gardulla was first to speak, a protocol droid translating.
“How goes the war gentlemen?”
“Great Gardulla, we bring unfortunate news.” Obi-Wan said. “Ziro the Hutt has escaped our custody with the aid of the bounty hunter Cad Bane.”
Gardulla’s droid translated for her next speech.
“The Great Gardulla already knows this, Jedi knights. However, the Great Gardulla wishes to know what that horrid stench is.”
Sure enough, all the Hutts smelled something awful, and it wasn’t them. Obi-Wan and Quinlan didn’t smell anything bad aside from the hutts. And then one of the hutts pointed out it was coming from Kenobi’s horse!
“Hmm?” Peppermint sniffed herself. “Odd. I just had a bath before we came here.”
All the while, Dash took note of everything he saw in the palace from the dancers to the placement of the trinkets and the Hutts themselves. He noticed something that was definitely out of place.
Dash spotted a cup on the floor. Judging by the wine stains on the floor and a few scratch marks on the cup, it was definitely tossed aside, which only happened three ways: a drinker was startled and the cup flew out of his or her hand, the drinker was being reckless and just tossed their cup aside, or they got drunk and drunkenly threw the cup away while acting crazy. And while observing the hutts’, the dancers’ and the deejay’s behavior, none of them were drunk.
“I’m beginning to think you’re the ones who broke him out,” said Quinlan.
Gardulla spoke, the droid translating.
“And why would the great Hutt families do such a thing?”
“That’s what I’d like to know.”
“Quinlan, the Hutts are our allies.” Obi-Wan said.
Dash approached the dropped cup and had Peppermint come over. The latter borrowed Obi-Wan’s phone to take pictures of the evidence before Dash picked the cup up with his mouth and brought it to the Jedi. Dash nudged Obi-Wan with his nose, but he was busy talking to the hutts.
“Not now, Dash.” Obi-Wan said.
“Mighty Gardulla says you are lucky to be with a Jedi as wise as Kenobi or you might not be allowed to leave here alive.”
Dash, against perhaps his better judgement, nudged Quinlan next and showed him the cup. Quinlan took the cup into his hand and felt a vision in his head… a vision of Ziro. He placed it on a tray and approached the hutts again.
“Maybe next time I’ll come alone, hmm?”
“We only came to deliver the message,” said Obi-Wan. “We should be leaving now.”
And so, the deejay turned the music back on.
And as the Jedi and horses were leaving, Quinlan confirmed that Ziro was there.
“He was holding one of those cups,” said Quinlan.
“Nice work,” said Obi-Wan.
“Rude much those big slugs?” Peppermint said sarcastically.
“To be fair, you smell like mint, and the hutts, they’re not too different from actual slugs. Peppermint is actually a natural repellent for them, and since you naturally smell of the stuff, to us, you smell sweet, but to them, you smell like rotten eggs.”
That made sense. Peppermint knew she repelled a lot of different bugs, but one she forgot about were slugs.
“Hmm. I don’t know whether to be offended or take that as a compliment.” She said.
However, as the quartet was headed for the detention block, they were unaware that Cad Bane was watching from within the shadows.
The Jedi and horses entered the detention block and found the gamorrean guards unconscious on the floor, and the cell was empty.
“Vos, Ziro escaped.” Obi-Wan said.
“He obviously had help with that.” Dash said.
“I think so too,” said Vos.
“We’d best hurry.” Obi-Wan said, hopping on Peppermint’s back.
“Hop on!” Dash said.
And he let Vos ride on his back to keep up with Kenobi.
Meanwhile, in the swamp, Ziro was riding a speedboat with Sy sitting in the back, but he was unaware that back at the hutt palace, the hutts quickly learned Ziro escaped their custody, and they were sure it was the Jedi who did this.
“I disagree,” said Cad Bane. “The Jedi aren’t the ones that broke Ziro out of jail. He was gone way before they arrived. It looks like we’re right back where we started.”
Gardulla voiced how she and the others were getting tired of hiring a bounty hunter for this job. If this kept up, they’d be broke by the end of the week.
“I’m kind of tired of being paid for this job, too but not that tired. If you Hutts ain’t interested in knowing who’s behind this and making it go away I can take a hint.”
But Gardulla said something along the lines of, “Stop! We never said we weren’t interested.”
“So we doing business or not?”
The humans and horses arrived in the swamp, Quinlan making Dash fly, but proving not so good at steering or working with an equine.
“Dude! Easy with the reins!” Dash said angrily.
Peppermint had to run really fast to keep up, being the only flightless horse in the group. Dash soon came to land.
“I understand your tracking talent,” said Obi-Wan. “But why wouldn’t Ziro leave the planet?”
“My senses tell me that he’s still here.” Vos said.
Goldie sniffed the air.
“And so does my nose.” said the girl.
Goldie got down from Buttercup and became a wolf so she could start sniffing and pick up where the scent was headed. The scent was fresh, which meant Ziro had been there recently.
“It’s illogical. He knows he’s being looked for here.” Obi-Wan said.
“If the hutts wanted to keep him imprisoned,” said Dash. “There’s a chance he has no access to a ship that would let him off-world easily. Back in Equinaro, if a dangerous criminal is on the loose, Queen Reigna orders all trade and travel ships to be grounded in an effort to prevent them from evading the guards.”
Quinlan jumped down from Dash’s saddle and placed his fingers on the ground.
“Something is keeping him here,” said Quinlan.
Goldie’s wolf ears wiggled as she heard something, but she wasn’t sure what. It was… hissing.
Obi-Wan sighed at how slow this was going; being the stickler for time he was, all it took was one person arriving late and setting them behind schedule to rattle him.
“If we’d brought a droid, this would go faster,” said Obi-Wan.
“Uh… Obi-Wan?” Peppermint panicked.
Goldie shrieked as she saw something big and ugly, especially when it jumped out. Peppermint tried to run, but the beast only missed her and wrapped around Obi-Wan. It was some kind of giant snake-like creature with a gator-like mouth. It tried to eat Obi-Wan, but he held its jaws, then took out his lightsaber and stabbed its tail, making the creature release him. It tried again, only to get a basketball to the head.
“Hey, slimy! Over here!” Buttercup taunted.
Buttercup bounced the ball at the creature just to bug it while Peppermint blasted stunt spells at it, not that they did much, given how big and strong the beast was. Buttercup flew really fast around the snake, the beast attempting to snap the winged zebra, and the giant creature got itself tied in a big knot, and when it tried one more time to bite Buttercup, Obi-Wan stabbed it in its head, killing the creature.
“Are you finished messing around?” Quinlan said. “We’re trying to catch Ziro, remember?”
“We’re okay, thanks for asking,” said Peppermint sarcastically.
“Which way have they gone?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Well, since you’re suddenly so interested in my tracking abilities-”
“That way!” Goldie said. “And I can hear something too.”
Goldie listened. “It sounds like… a motor on the water… a motorboat!”
“Great find, Goldie.” Obi-Wan said. “Lead the way.”
“I thought I was the tracker,” whined Quinlan.
“Werewolves are generally the best trackers in wild environments,” said Buttercup, letting her girl back on her.
Quickly, everyone got back on the horses and took off in the direction Goldie said she heard and smelled Ziro.
Deeper in the swamp, Ziro parked the motorboat outside what appeared to be a house on the bayou. Sy got out of her chair and followed her boyfriend to the front door.
“Why are we stopping here?” asked Sy.
“I guarantee Gardulla is searching for us as we speak, so I came to the one place she would never, ever show up.”
Inside, the couple met up with a female hutt who was much bigger than all the Hutt Council.
“Son, who invited you?” said the giant hutt.
“Mama!”
That’s right, it was Ziro’s mother.
“Shoulda figured after all these years of never calling you’d show up for dinner. You gonna sit in your stink or are you gonna pass the slime pods?”
Ziro was about to take a bite of a slime pod, but he reluctantly gave it to a droid that fed it to Mama Hutt.
“Never would have had to tell that to your brother Ebor, rest his soul.” She inhaled a bite of food. “What the heck you been doing the past few years, anyway?”
“Oh, a smidgen of this and a pinch of that using all of my facilities for the betterment of my fellow Hutts.” Ziro said.
“What is it you want, sonny?”
“Can’t a loving son just want to visit his mother on occasion?”
Mama Hutt was no fool.
“When plebos fly out of my hump.”
“Well, now that you mention it, I wouldn’t mind swapping my swamp speeder for your starship.”
“That’s what I thought. Who’s chasing ya this time?”
“Gardulla.”
“Aw, take it. Just make sure you bring it back full power.”
“Thanks, Mama. I got some important business on Teth.”
Meanwhile, in another swamp speeder, Cad Bane and his droid Todo were speeding behind the Jedi on the hunt for Ziro.
“Todo, how far ahead are the Jedi?”
“I don’t know,” replied Todo.
“This is the last time I take one of these jobs!” Bane groaned.
But neither of them knew they were being watched by someone in the bayou.
“Looks like we’re not the only ones after Ziro.” Obi-Wan said.
And no, I’m not talking about the Jedi.
The search party soon came across Mama Hutt’s house. Peppermint had to jump across a bunch of branches and rocks to avoid stepping in the mucky water and possibly encountering leeches or alligators.
“We must be cautious.” Obi-Wan said.
Goldie approached the door and knocked, but Vos moved her aside, then took out his lightsaber and sliced the door and kicked it down!
“Vos, somebody lives here!” Obi-Wan scolded.
Vos just went inside. Obi-Wan shook his head. So did Peppermint, who also rolled her eyes.
“I’ll take care of it.” Peppermint said, her horn glowing.
Obi-Wan picked Goldie up and carried her in with him and Dash and Buttercup.
Inside, Vos groaned and held his nose.
“Ugh! Smells like somebody died here.”
“Break in my house, will you, smart guy?” said Mama Hutt, not happy at all.
Goldie was holding her nose too. Being part wolf, her nose smelled even stinky stenches a lot stronger than normal human noses.
“Thousand pardons, madam. He hasn’t mastered the concept of knocking.” Obi-Wan said. Then he noticed Goldie gagging. “Goldie, don’t be rude. For both of those things, I apologize.”
“I got trouble for you too, Mr. Fancy Pants.”
“No need. We’re not here to harm you.”
“That’ll be a first here tonight.”
“Meaning?”
“Meaning…First, my dead-beat son and his limp-lipped girlfriend come in and sponge me out of my starship. Then some slime sap and his droid charge in and force me to give up the skinny on where Ziro’s headed, and then some giant lizard pops in looking for the same sap.”
“Big hat on this slime sap?” said Vos.
“Yeah. Chad something out for blood. You want to kill my little boy too?”
“Oh, no, madam, but if we don’t find him before Bane does, your son will not be so lucky.”
“Teth. Ziro’s heading for Teth.”
“We need to get to that jungle planet.” Vos said.
However, Dash noticed some large footprints in the floor, and they definitely didn’t belong to Bane or to a pa’lowick.
“Question,” said Dash. “What kind of creature was Ziro’s limp-lipped girlfriend.”
“Pa-lowick. What’s it to you?”
The footprints looked like they were made with webbed feet, and there were markings that also indicated whatever it was had a long tail, and there was a patch of scales on the floor too.
Judging by the distance between the footprints, who or whatever made them looked like they’d been walking on two legs.
“I think there may be a third someone looking for Ziro!” Dash said. “We gotta go now!”
Somewhere on Teth, Ziro and Sy were moving up a cliff to look for the holo-diary.
“Are we close to your holo-diary, baby?” asked Sy.
“This way.” said Ziro.
They couple came across what looked like a shrine of some kind with a coffin made entirely out of stone.
“My papa’s grave.”
Ziro pushed in a rock, which opened the coffin, revealing a giant mummified figure, whose arms held something over the corpse’s chest.
“I never did have the heart to tell Mama that Papa ran away, or that he died. Some people are just happier when they’re miserable.”
“The Hutt Council records.”
Sy climbed up and grabbed the holo-diary and decided to take a look through it.
“Every dirty deed those criminals have slithered through. Worth a fortune, baby.” said Ziro. “Plenty enough to retire on.”
“Aww, that’s too bad. I still got work to do.”
And that was when Sy pulled out a gun and aimed it at Ziro!
“But…but… what about Solarine, the sunsets, y-you and me sharing a future?”
“Next time, you’ll think twice about breaking someone’s heart. Oh, wait. There won’t be a next time.”
“No!”
Two shots to the chest, and Ziro plopped to the ground.
Soon, another ship arrived on Teth. One that belonged to none other than Cad Bane. Bane looked terrible though. There was a huge bite mark in his hat and at the end of his jacket, and he had to pull a couple of sharp pointy teeth out from his boot as he got off the ship. He and Todo exited and came across Ziro’s dead body.
“Oh, I just hate it when someone does my job.” Bane said.
Then, he heard a growling sound.
“And I hate it when someone enters my territory,” said someone with a southern accent. “Guess we’re both outta luck.”
Bane looked behind him and saw someone who made his eyes wide.
“Not you again!”
Behind Bane was a figure that looked like an alligator, only he stood on two legs and wore a camouflage jumpsuit, and he looked hungry.
“Miss me, Big Blue?” said the figure.
“Run for it!” Todo freaked.
Bane tried to shoot the gator, but the beast dodged many shots and snapped his enormous jaws, growing bigger as he attacked. And the bounty hunter was so busy fighting the giant alligator he didn’t notice the Jedi ship entering the atmosphere.
Kenobi, Vos, and Goldie arrived at the shrine, and they too were shocked to find Ziro laying on the ground.
“Is he sleeping?” Goldie asked, shaking.
Peppermint swished her tail by Ziro’s nostrils and shook her head.
“Nope. He’s gone.”
“Who could have done this?” Obi-Wan wondered out loud.
That was when Bane entered the scene, panting like he’d been running from something, and he was dripping wet and his jacket now looked like a crop top.
“Looks like we’re both too late for the party.” Bane said.
“What happened to you?” Peppermint asked.
“So this is not your handiwork?” said Obi-Wan, motioning to Ziro’s body.
“No, I wouldn’t have made such a sloppy kill. Doesn’t seem like much sense hanging around here or making any trouble between us.”
“Are you forgetting how you held the Senate hostage? I may not be capturing Ziro, but you are going to prison.”
“Not if I make him meet his maker first!” said the voice again.
And Goldie screamed when she spotted the same creature that’d been chasing Bane. Whoever this creature was, Bane’s eyes went wide as he looked even bigger than before!
Bane didn’t have time to go after the Jedi. He tried to blast the monster, but it just started to grow bigger as it roared!
“What is that thing?!” Obi-Wan said.
“The lizard Mama Hutt said came after Bane.” Dash said.
According to Dash, when they were heading back to their ship, he’d been flying, and he noticed a damaged swamp speeder in the water. At first, he didn’t think much of it, but then he realized there seemed to be large bite marks in it, and on the ramp that led up to Mama Hutt’s house, there were webbed footprints, but they were the size of maybe an average sized human man, and inside, they were bigger. This prompted Dash to ask Goldie if she could access the M.A.R.E.D. database on the way here.
It turned out the physical evidence, as well as witnessing the events here and now confirmed that this beast was an escapee by the name of Gator-Rage. Unlike a few other villains, he was actually born that way. He was from a system in Enchantra where there were anthropomorphic animals, some of whom were animals who acted like humans or humans who became animals. In this case, Gator-Rage was the first one. His real name was Sobek Crusher. His M.O. that landed him in M.A.R.E.D Prison? He was known for sinking boats in the swamp and then attacking the riders so he could plunder them. And, he got his alias from the fact that whenever he was angry, he got bigger! The angrier he got, the bigger he grew, the bigger he grew, the more dangerous and destructive he became, and Bane shooting at him was definitely making him angry!
Obi-Wan immediately hit the red gem on his clava-detector to get help, but it looked like they would need to buy sometime and somehow get Gator-Rage to settle down so he would shrink.
“We gotta get Bane to stop shooting him before he gets too big!” Dash said.
“We’ll take care of Bane,” said Obi-Wan. “Equine, you distract Gator-Rage. Goldie, head to the ship and call for backup!”
Quickly, everyone rushed to their jobs. But while Bane was attacked by an angry Gator-Rage, the latter crashed through rocks and caused the cliff to fall apart each time he swung his tail, punched something, or pounced and landed with a big stomp!
Peppermint made her horn glow and the Jedi ignited their lightsabers. Bane took off running, attempting to shoot the Jedi, who deflected the blaster fire. Peppermint attempted to use her magic, but only succeeded in turning various parts of the cliff into rock candy. Dash and Buttercup swooped at Gator-Rage to distract him from Bane, but only succeeded in irritating him and making him grow bigger.
“Outta my way, varmints!” Gator-Rage swung his large, strong tail at the two flying horses, making them crash into the cliff wall.
“My leg!” Buttercup cried, unable to get up on her own.
Quickly, Dash got Buttercup on his back so he could get her to the ship where he could tend to her leg.
Vos started to fight Bane on his own, only for Todo to attack him from behind, then Bane slid between his legs, kicked him in the rear, and made him fall onto another rock and lose his lightsaber. Obi-Wan saw this from above and jumped down, knocking Bane down and making him lose a blaster.
Todo grabbed Vos’s lost lightsaber and attempted to use it on Obi-Wan, only for the latter to swipe it back and send the droid flying off.
Peppermint, meanwhile, tried to make Gator-Rage calm down by making him smell her naturally sweet, soothing aroma and singing a popular lullaby from her neck of the woods.
Hush-a-bye, don't you cry,
Go to sleep my little baby.
When you wake you shall have
All the pretty little horses.
Black and bays, dapples, grays,
All the pretty little horses.
It was working… kind of. Gator-Rage was starting to shrink, but he shook Peppermint off his back and made her fall down.
Goldie, meanwhile, was still calling for backup. No luck getting anyone. Then, she noticed a bag her father gave her of emergency supplies. Maybe there would be something useful in there.
She quickly dug in the bag, but all she could find inside were a first aid kit, granola bars, fresh water, and emergency flare, and bottles of potions, and she also found what looked like a grenade, and it had a picture on it of what looked like a gator with a red slash over it. Goldie recognized that type of sign. Maybe it would be helpful somehow.
Obi-Wan, meanwhile, used both his and Vos’ lightsabers to deflect Bane’s blaster fire as the man continued firing, but Bane managed to swipe Vos’ lightsaber and engage in a swordfight with Obi-Wan until the latter made him drop it. Then, Bane swooped behind Obi-Wan and began electrocuting him until he collapsed to the ground.
Vos soon woke up and started to pursue Bane himself, only for the bounty hunter to take off on his rocket boots, though not for long, as Vos tackled him, but then so did Gator-Rage. This time, Bane used a flamethrower to distract the Jedi and scare off Gator-Rage, and he managed to get to his ship and fly off before the Jedi could capture him, leaving them hanging from a cliff.
And then, something else hit Gator-Rage. Something that unleashed some kind of pink gas that filled the air and had the giant gator coughing and getting dizzy.
“What in the sandy hills is that?” Gator-Rage said dizzily. And then he collapsed.
By the time the gas dispersed, Bane had gotten away, and the grownups were hanging from a cliff.
"I never did enjoy hanging out with you." said Obi-Wan.
"Need a lift?" Peppermint said, lifting Obi-Wan up first with her magic, but then whinnying in pain and anger as Quinlan pulled himself up by pulling on her tail.
"Okay, that's it!" Peppermint said. "Get over here!"
Peppermint started to chase after Quinlan, who ran like his life depended on it.
"Peppermint!" Obi-Wan shook his head. "For someone who makes sugar out of thin air, she has a rather violent temper."
And so, Obi-Wan ran after his unicorn with a new mission to keep her from killing Quinlan.
“Peppermint, get back here!”
Fortunately, the authorities did soon arrive, and Gator-Rage was placed in growth-proof cuffs and taken back to prison. Unfortunately, Obi-Wan had to report to the Jedi Council that he failed both to capture Ziro and Cad Bane. And, Vos was going to need a new pair of pants since Peppermint ripped the pair he was wearing.
But before they left, Obi-Wan helped to splint Buttercup’s injured leg. As an athlete, Buttercup was used to being at risk of being injured, but that didn’t make the actual experience any less painful, or stop her from having teary eyes as she was treated.
“Settle down, Buttercup.” Obi-Wan said calmly. “You will be in a proper medical facility soon, and they’ll make you all better.”
“What was that stuff Goldie shot out at that Gator guy?” Vos said. “Some kind of perfume?”
Whatever that pink stuff was, it smelled like some kind of flower and fruit, and for some reason it made Gator-Rage dizzy. Goldie took out one of the grenades and showed it to Obi-Wan.
“I don’t really know what it was. But it had an alligator with a slash through it,” said Goldie. “I figured it meant it’s for getting rid of gators.”
Obi-Wan read the label, and…
“Actually, this says it’s for crocodiles.” Obi-Wan said. “But that is a common misconception, and it appears it works on alligators as well. At least one more escaped criminal is back in prison, so the journey wasn’t a complete loss.”
For now, they had to get home to share their findings with the Council.
Jabba the Hutt, meanwhile, laughed maniacly as Sy Snootle came to him with the news that Ziro was dead, and now Jabba was in possession of the holo-diary.
“Jabba thanks you for delivering the holo-diary,” said TC-70, giving Sy her payment.
“No one would suspect that a lovely creature such as myself could do a bounty hunter’s work.
As for Gabby, her family came up with a great idea for her to practice taming her abilities. If love kept her calm, maybe doing something she loved would help her practice.
Anakin got some of Gabby’s toys to help out with the lesson. Gabby loved to play with her Bright and Barly plushies. She only had Barly and Bubblegum, until….
“Look what your auntie got for you.” Kara sang, waving a new toy for Gabby.
It was a plush of a brown bunny rabbit. It had an orange ribbon around its neck like a bowtie and it wore an orange red vest with yellow buttons shaped like stars.
“Fluffy!” Gabby said happily. She was ready to play with the new toy.
“Not yet, Sweetie. This toy is for you, but you gotta complete a lesson first.”
Kara placed Fluffy back in the shopping bag while Anakin got out Gabby’s Bubblegum plush and a little hairbrush.
“I think Fluffy’s friends will want to look their best to greet him, don’t you?” Anakin said.
The idea was to make using the Force into a game. The game was that Gabby would be playing with her toys, but had to use the Force to do it. The first task, brush Bubblegum’s hair and put a tutu on her.
“All you have to do is concentrate.” Anakin said, making the hairbrush move over the plush unicorn’s mane to demonstrate. “Alright, Gabby. Your turn. Remember, don’t overthink it. Just think about having fun. You love playing with Barly and his friends.”
Gabby looked at her toys. She closed her eyes tightly and concentrated hard on the brush. At first, nothing seemed to happen, but then, the little hairbrush started vibrating and lifting up into the air. Slowly, Gabby opened her eyes and saw her power was working, and she made the brush start to brush Bubblegum’s hair.
“I’m doing it!” Gabby exclaimed happily. “I’m doing it!”
But three strokes in, she dropped the brush.
“Aww!”
“It’s okay, Gabby! That was good.” Anakin said. “You actually used the Force, and you didn’t throw anyone this time.”
Gabby realized her dad was right.
“But I dropped the brush.”
“It’s okay, Gabriella.” Garrett said. “You don’t need to get it perfectly the first time every time. Everyone learns at different speeds. You just need more practice.”
“Let’s go again, little one.” Anakin said.
So, Gabby started again, concentrating on the brush and brushing her Bubblegum’s hair, and then moving on to putting a purple tutu on the unicorn plush. Then, she proceeded to practice using the Force on Barly, dressing him up in a little yellow kimono and a top hat.
“Barly looks handsome, doesn’t he?” Gabby laughed.
“He’s a good-looking dragon alright,” chuckled Anakin.
Gabby decided to have a little fun with her toys this time, and using the Force, she made Barly and Bubblegum dance. It looked like she was starting to get better at using the Force. And Kara decided it was time to reward her by giving her Fluffy.
It was then that Obi-Wan arrived with Goldie and he saw Gabby’s antics with her stuffed animals.
“I see Gabriella’s training has improved.” Obi-Wan chuckled.
“Uncle Obi-Wan!” Gabby exclaimed, losing her concentration and running over to hug Obi-Wan. “Did you see? I used the Force and no one got hurt this time!”
“I do see. Congratulations, little one.” Obi-Wan said.
Gabby also grabbed her new toy to show Obi-Wan.
“Auntie Kara got me a new toy too for doing so well. It’s Fluffy Wuffy the bunny, one of Barly’s friends. The only one I’m missing now is Sunny Squeaks the mouse.”
“How did the mission go?” Anakin asked.
Obi-Wan sighed.
“Not the way we hoped,” said Goldie. “We went to a swamp, and there was a giant alligator guy that tried to eat Bane the bounty hunter!”
“In short, the good news is we came across another magic escapee and got him sent back to prison. The bad news is someone killed Ziro the Hutt and Bane escaped once again. In other good news, Goldie was unharmed, and she was a very brave girl.”
“Those crocodile grenades helped us stopped Gator-Rage.” Goldie said.
“Crocodile grenades?” Anakin shot Garrett a confused look.
“You’d be surprised how often I come across crocodiles on my travels.” Garrett said. “The grenades are made with Magenta Dragonfruit and the pollen of Rosada Work roses, both enchanted plants with aromas that are sweet to us, but potent and ghastly to reptiles, especially larger ones such as crocodiles. For some reason it knocks them out but just makes alligators dizzy. No explanation there.”
“Vos, however, learned the hard way that alligators are not the only creature he should be careful not to provoke.” Obi-Wan said.
“He made Peppermint angry?” Gabby guessed, rolling her eyes.
“He did.”
The Jedi Council held another meeting regarding what happened with Ziro and Bane. None of the masters were sure what to do about it at this point. The holo-diary was gone, they had no clue who took it or why, and they still had no idea what Mariverde was planning either. There were reports of people being bitten more and more lately, but so far, fewer mariclava attacks too.
“Have you noticed how most of the mariclavas we couldn’t catch or defeat easily were girls?” Gabby said.
“That’s true,” said Mace. “But what does it have to do with this?”
“Well, in one of our lessons, we learned how female enchanteds tend to be the ones with stronger spellcasting abilities,” said Anakin. “Ninety percent of the time, to be exact.”
“And…” Kara began. “We’ve managed to capture Stalker and Soundwave more easily despite both of them having the more violent and terrifying magic of the mariclavas we’ve seen so far. Whereas all the females got away very easily.”
“Interrogate the ones we have found so far again, we must.” Yoda said.
“Has Soundwave said anything?” asked Anakin.
“Not that we could understand.” Obi-Wan said. “We needed Mariposa to speak with him since he’s remained in his butterfly form, and according to her, not much luck.”
It looked like it was going to be a while before the Jedi knew what Mariverde was up to. But, on a better note, they knew Gabby was slowly improving at using the Force, and the Jedi Council finally decided on the third teacher to aid in her training. They decided they’d each take turns being Gabby’s teacher. All of them had taught a Padawan at some point, and each of them was talented at different teaching methods. As both a princess and a future Jedi Master, Gabby needed to be ready for anything, including working with people who may prove more difficult than others. Since Obi-Wan was done with his recent mission and had the most experience with Skywalkers, he would go first.
“Tomorrow, begin training with Master Kenobi, you shall, Princess Skywalker.” Yoda said. “Not a game is this, remember you must.”
“What if I make it a game?” Gabby said.
“Take this seriously you must, Gabriella.”
“Fine.” Gabby rolled her eyes.
Chapter 74: Everything's Better With Ponies Part 1
Chapter Text
Featured Song:
1. "Everything's Better With Perry" from Phineas & Ferb
Despite Mariverde sending out fewer mariclavas, there was actually an increase in people being bitten. No one was sure what it meant, but the Jedi knew they had to train harder than ever.
From what they knew so far, most of the harder to catch mariclavas were females, and the same could be said about the escaped criminals
True to the Jedi Council’s word, Gabby’s training with a third teacher, starting with Obi-Wan, officially began a day after the failed Ziro hunting mission. Gabby was excited to begin her training with her godfather; she loved spending time with her uncles and aunts, and with them taking turns teaching her, it would make for a great excuse to do that. Of course, being Jedi Masters, and on the Jedi Council no less, the grownups weren’t taking this as a game.
Gabriella Skywalker wasn’t just any ordinary Jedi or any ordinary princess. She was the first enchanted princess they’d ever had in the Jedi Order. Sure, they had Comedia in the Jedi Order too, and she was a princess, as well as the order’s first equine Jedi. But… unlike Gabby, Comedia wasn’t the daughter of a Jedi, much less the Chosen One.
Anakin Skywalker was the strongest Jedi in the entire Jedi Order, the strongest of the males anyway. With Gabby having almost the same midichlorian count as her father, was proving the strongest of the females, but she did not have as much control over her power as her father did (so far). Unlike her father, she entered the order as a baby, but she didn’t show any connection to the Force until recently, and unlike when Anakin was a beginner, her Force abilities went crazy!
Gabriella’s powers caused everything around her, including people, to float, and it caused a bit of damage. Messed up school projects, people flying into walls, plants falling over, even causing Comedia to get a face full of purple goo when she was experimenting with new pranks. It took three baths to get her face looking green again.
Obi-Wan took Gabby privately for the first lesson to see for himself if the same methods he used to teach Anakin would help his daughter. Of course, he wouldn’t do anything using real lightsabers since she wasn’t old or trained enough for that yet, and he wasn’t alone. Peppermint sat by just in case, since Carousella was ordered to stand outside merely as a guard.
While Obi-Wan was setting down the mats for the lesson, Gabby was brushing Peppermint’s hair. It relaxed both the unicorn and the girl.
“Oh, yeah. This girl gets me.” Peppermint sighed, laying her head down as Gabby found her sweet spot on her back and brushed her there.
“Alright, Gabriella. Let’s begin.” Obi-Wan said.
Obi-Wan sat on the mat and told Gabby to come sit in his lap. Gabby was a little confused; she didn’t see a storybook anywhere.
“Are you gonna tell me a story, Uncle Obi-Wan?” Gabby asked.
“No. Well, sort of. Come sit and I’ll tell you.”
Gabby came and sat down in Obi-Wan’s lap and he wrapped his arms around her as he told her about how he used to teach Anakin when he was a little boy.
“When your father was a child, I knew he required a special method of teaching since he was a late beginner and a powerful Jedi with the highest midichlorian count in Jedi history. This is how I taught him to immerse himself in the Force. He was reluctant at first, but in time, he came to learn, just as you will. All you need is to be patient and listen to your teachers. Think you can do that?”
“Yes, Uncle Obi-Wan.”
So, Obi-Wan told Gabby to close her eyes and empty her mind. Taking deep breaths was a big part of this exercise, and Obi-Wan was extra calm as Gabby breathed in and out. So far, Obi-Wan was impressed with how smoothly this exercise was flowing; he started to think this would be a bit of a breeze compared to how stubborn Anakin was at times, that wasn’t to say he did not still love Anakin like the little brother he never had or wouldn’t teach him again if he had the chance. Except, Obi-Wan forgot about one thing.
“One more time, Gabriella. In…”
Gabby took a deep breath.
“And-”
“Achoo!”
Obi-Wan’s eyes shot open as Gabby sneezed.
“Sorry, Uncle Obi-Wan.” Gabby said, embarrassed.
“Bless you. And that’s alright, little one. It happens.” Obi-Wan said.
But Gabby didn’t just sneeze; a bunch of bubbles appeared in the air.
“Bubbles!”
Gabby jumped right out of Obi-Wan’s lap to play and pop the bubbles. At first, Obi-Wan was scolding her for losing focus, but then again, she was a little kid after all, and bubbles were one thing little kids couldn’t resist like a moth to light. Peppermint seemed to enjoy the bubbles too, and she let Gabby onto her back to reach some of the higher flying bubbles and pop them.
Funny thing is, the more Gabby played, the more she just made more bubbles to pop.
“This is going to be harder than I thought.” Obi-Wan said.
And it wasn’t just with Obi-Wan where Gabby proved to be a difficult student.
Mace Windu was a stricter teacher, so he was sure he could get Gabby to focus on her lessons. For this lesson, he had Myra sit in the room to watch her daddy at work. Naturally, Round n’ Round and Strawberry Sundae were in the room too.
Mace set out some objects for Gabby to practice lifting with the Force. Some light objects: a feather, a piece of paper, and a pencil… as well as a few slightly heavier objects: a basketball, Gabby’s teddy bear, and a little storybook… as well as some things that were a lot heavier: a chair, a basket filled with building blocks, and a big dictionary.
“What am I supposed to do with these things?” Gabby asked.
“If we’re to tame your use of the Force, you need to work on lifting objects of various weights. All of these objects have been sorted into categories of weight from lightest to heaviest, therefore some will require less use of the Force than others.”
“Uh, is this how you teach all the students?” Myra asked, scrolling on her phone.
“Just the ones struggling. Put the phone down, Myra. Take notes on this. You will be practicing this as well.”
Mace brought Gabby to the heaviest objects first and showed Gabby a rug he set out.
The assignment was this: using the Force, Gabby would move the heavy objects onto the rug.
“Uh, shouldn’t she start with the lighter stuff?” Myra pointed.
“Normally, that would be the case,” said Mace. “But given the potency of Gabriella’s connection to the Force, she needs to learn to, how do you say it… turn down the volume on how she uses the Force. And using heavier objects requires more use of it. By starting with the heaviest objects, Gabriella will start with channeling her concentration with more control. Once she masters that, she will move on to lighter objects.”
Gabby looked at the chair, basket, and dictionary. She tried to lift the book with her hands. It was a lot heavier than she thought. In fact, when she did manage to lift it off the floor, she fell down with the book on top of her!
“Help! The book’s crushing me!” Gabby cried.
Mace quickly picked the book off of Gabby’s stomach and asked if she was alright. Gabby nodded and took a bit to catch her breath.
“Talk about heavy reading,” joked Round n’ Round.
“I think someone needs a little boost of strength,” said Strawberry, getting out her special tin in which she was always carrying a delectable delicious something.
Strawberry gave Gabby a cereal bar filled with what tasted like a berry smoothie filling to eat before starting her lesson to give her energy. It kind of tasted like a chewy oatmeal cookie with melted ice cream inside, and just one bite and Gabby already felt herself gaining some energy.
“Mmm. That’s yummy! Where’d you get these?” Gabby asked.
“I invented them myself this morning.” Strawberry said. “I call them Berry Good Morning Health Bars. All the fun of a sweet treat with the reward of added strength and energy. Good for breakfast or a snack.”
Now that Gabby was fed and had some extra energy, she was ready to begin her lesson with Mace. The task seemed simple. All she had to do was move the chair onto the rug, then the book onto the chair, and the basket next to the chair.
And, Gabby did that, using concentration like she did with the brush and her stuffies. But when she got to the lighter stuff, it was another story. Gabby made the smaller book open in front of her teddy bear like she was reading a story, but when Gabby moved the basketball, it bounced out of the room and almost hit Vinnie as he was walking through the hall. Luckily, he caught it.
“Hey! If you wanna shoot some hoops, all you have to do is ask.” Vinnie said, spinning the ball on his finger.
Gabby thought that was impressive.
“Can you show me how to do that?” Gabby said.
“That’s kind of an advanced move, but I can show you how to dribble it.”
And Vinnie did show Gabby. It looked easy; just like just bouncing a ball, but dribbling involved moving it around the room, which Vinnie showed her how to do until Round n’ Round swiped it.
“See if you can take it!” she teased.
“Hey, that wasn’t nice!” Gabby scolded.
“That’s what’s supposed to happen in basketball. Remember?” Vinnie said. “One team tries to take the ball and shoot the most hoops.”
And pretty soon, the kids and the horses were more interested in playing basketball than Force lessons. Since they didn’t have a basketball net, Gabby tossed the blocks out from the basket so they could use that. Strawberry was first to bounce the ball into it.
“Kids, we’re supposed to be teaching Gabriella here.” Mace said.
“Lighten up, Dad. You’re only a kid once.” Myra said.
Gabby Force-pulled the basketball from Vinnie and started to dribble it.
“Hey!” Vinnie said.
“That’s the rules.” Gabby sang.
Myra smirked at her father. “See? She’s learning better already.”
Gabby tried to toss the ball into the basket, but she missed by an inch.
“Aww!”
“Don’t worry, Gabs.” Vinnie ruffled the girl’s head. “Takes practice.”
“Let an old pro show you how it’s done.” Strawberry said, grabbing the ball with her tail.
Strawberry tossed the ball multiple times, getting the ball into the basket almost every single time. Everyone was surprised by Strawberry’s hidden talent; they’d all known her for cooking, especially baking, not sports.
“When did you become a basketball player?” Mace said.
“When I was little, my dad told me about how he and his big sister, my aunt Pita, used to have this game to make harvesting on their farm more fun. They’d take turns picking the fruit while the other held the basket to catch them, and sometimes they made it more fun by moving the target around or just farther away, and then later Dad started teaching me… and after we lost him, Aunt Pita started teaching me whenever I went to stay with her and my Grandpa Crisp.”
It made Strawberry sad now, thinking of her parents. Gabby picked up her teddy bear and offered it to Strawberry. The pink pegasus appreciated the gesture. She never got to have a younger sibling of her own, but having a little kid around came pretty close. It was just one more reason young Equinaro horses loved when they got matched with children or someone who had children.
Strawberry nuzzled Gabby in response, then she picked her up with her mouth and gave her a ride on her back.
“That’s Strawberry for you,” Mace chuckled. “She just loves kids.”
Over the course of weeks, Gabby switched from teacher to teacher. She was assigned to Master Fisto next, who brought her to the Room of a Thousand Fountains so she could practice using the Force from the water. But, she was more interested in riding Grassi and playing with her rubber ducky, and she accidentally made a big wave and splashed them out of the water. It was fun though.
Then, Gabby was assigned to Master Gallia, but Gabby got tired from the exercises Adi made her do with lifting and moving rocks around, and she used Lala as a pillow, the lullaby music-corn singing to her as she wrapped her wing over the child so she could take a nap. Adi had to admit, the little one was adorable when she slept.
After her, Master Plo Koon took Gabby, but she got distracted and was more interested in feeding Citrus. It all started as a lesson in self-control, but then Gabby got out a tangerine for a snack, and when she saw Citrus licking his mouth at the sight of it, she decided to share it with him, and he did a trick where he balanced the slice on his nose until Gabby told him he could eat it, and he did another trick where she tossed a tangerine slice and Citrus caught it in his mouth. He even got funny and smiled with some orange in his mouth, making the child laugh.
Master Koth got Gabby next, but Zipp took charge and got both of them exercising, Gabby proving able to keep up longer than Eeth.
And when Master Yoda brought Gabby in, Gabby was more interested in tying sparkly star clips and glitter ribbons in Magenta’s mane.
It seemed every time Gabby got assigned to any Master, one of the horses distracted her and somehow was able to get through to her better than the Jedi Masters did. Each lesson would start out with a Jedi teaching Gabby and making some progress, but every time it got boring or really hard, the horses somehow stepped in, and Gabby started playing with them and she improved.
One day, it was Master Mundi’s turn to teach Gabby, but she disappeared and so did Comedia.
“Comedia, Gabriella, where are you?” Ki-Adi called.
The Cerean Jedi looked around for the two girls, but didn’t see them anywhere…. On the floor.
Gabby and Comedia giggled as they were both upside-down on the ceiling, playing Hide and Seek with Ki-Adi. Part of Jedi training involved learning how to hide really well so if any Force-sensitive enemies such as Sith were around, they wouldn’t be able to sense your presence. And these two were proving very good at that. Gabby was an expert at Hide and Seek and Comedia was an expert at sneaking up on her prey to play a prank.
“Ready to do it, fellow Princess?” Comedia whispered.
And when Ki-Adi least expected it, Gabby pounced on him from behind, and Comedia launched a bunch of confetti in the air and attacked Ki-Adi with a bunch of kisses.
“Okay, okay! You got me!” Ki-Adi exclaimed. “Comedia, alright.”
“We got you, Uncle Ki-Adi.” Gabby laughed.
Two months went by, and the Jedi Council held another meeting regarding Gabby’s progress in her training. All of them took notes after each lesson, and many of them came to similar conclusions. Gabby learned best when she had fun, when she received a lot of encouragement, and whenever the lesson was compared to something she already knew. They also found that whenever their horses helped with lessons, Gabby did better. It must have been the fact that horses could sense things even without being Jedi and because Gabby loved ponies so much, and these ponies could and play with her.
“It makes sense,” said Kit. “She does learn a lot from every kiddie show involving talking animals.”
“Hmm… that is how most small children learn. They tend to pay more attention to characters such as that than their parents sometimes.” Obi-Wan said. He chuckled. “I wonder if that would get Anakin to pay more attention.”
And it wasn’t just Gabby the horses helped. Ever since they came around, the Jedi Masters slowly noticed they started changing some of their habits, and even started adjusting some of their teaching methods while training younglings.
And it wasn’t just the horses who helped Gabby either. When Master Luminara took a turn teaching Gabby, not only did she relax with Gingerbread’s naturally cinnamon-y scent while braiding the pegasus’ mane, but the little one also got interested in things Vinnie was doing and he started to teach her stuff, like how to angle her arm so she could throw farther and higher despite being so short, and exercises to make her arms stronger. Or sometimes when Mace was supposed to teach her, Gabby would want to play with Kade and/or Myra.
Overall, it seemed that what the Jedi were missing was fun. They spent so much time being so serious all the time, it seemed a lot of them forgot to have fun, but once Gabby and later the horses came around, all that changed.
“You know,” said Mace. “Since we’ve had our steeds, things have really livened up around here.”
And it wasn’t just the Council members. For Madame Jocasta, since Skeeta came around, maintaining the library became easier since Skeeta was such a good skater and could get to multiple parts a lot faster, well… as long she was careful and didn’t rollerskate in the halls.
Luminara pet Gingerbread as she was laying down to rest.
“Agreed. I just can’t imagine how we ever got along without any of them.”
Cut to early the next morning….
(Cue: “Everything’s Better With Perry”)
All the horses were fast asleep in their beds either in a living room den or beside their riders’ beds, their riders fast asleep too. It was an unusually peaceful time where there did not appear to be any battles in sight. So, while the clones were keeping an eye out just in case the Separatists were attacking, the Jedi were taking a well deserved day off to rest.
Anakin was fast asleep in his quarters at the Jedi temple, Sapphire sleeping on a rug in front of his bed, when her eyes fluttered open as the sun shined on her face. She got up and stretched with a big yawn before going over to nuzzle her rider awake.
In Gabby’s room, Carousella licked Gabby’s cheek to wake her up.
Ahsoka was woken up by Fiesta climbing onto her bed, nuzzling her and saying, “Buenos dias.”
Boba was also woken by Remix.
And Master Mundi… he was woken by Comedia snorting on him and greeting him with a joke.
“Knock knock.”
“Who’s there?” Ki-Adi yawned.
“Honeybee.”
“Honeybee who?”
“Honeybee a dear and get outta bed so we can start the day!”
So, all around the Temple, every Jedi with a horse began getting ready for the day.
We consider every day a plus
To spend with equus caballus
We're always so ecstatic
'Cause they’re all fantastic
Everyone with a little help from the horses in picking an outfit or what to make for breakfast, proceeded to get dressed or put an apron on and get ready to start the day.
Earth, unicorn, or pegasus
Brings smiles to the lot of us
Life's never fuddie duddy
With our four-legged buddies
First thing on the morning to-do list: brush.
When we're brushing our teeth, (ooh) It's better
Gabby was excited to wear her new sparkly pink sneakers today, and Carousella was so proud of her when she saw that Gabby knew how to tie them so well all by herself.
Tying our shoes, (oh, yeah) It's better
And you can’t go wrong with a well-combed head of hair. Mace didn’t have hair to comb, but Strawberry did, which he was more than happy to help her comb.
Combing our hair, It's better
No matter what any Jedi was doing with his or her horse, it was always better when they did it together.
Like we're a cheese sandwich and they’re the cheddar
Magenta fluttered her eyes as she just finished placing some mascara on her lashes.
Blinking our eyes, (oh, yeah) It's better
Obi-Wan and Peppermint, on the other hand/hoof, each sat on a mat as they were meditating together after breakfast to relax before officially starting the day.
Breathing in and out, It's better (So much better)
Eeth sat down as he and Zipp were finally about to have breakfast.
Sitting in a chair, It's better
Ki-Adi shielded himself with a towel as Comedia shook herself in the bathtub.
And taking a bath, just a little bit wetter
All throughout the Jedi Temple, it was shaping up to be a wonderful start to a brand new day. It was no secret: the day each of these ponies came into their riders’ lives, life in the Jedi Temple was a lot brighter. Knights in shining armor made it through their quests with the help of their noble steeds, so why shouldn’t Jedi knights have valiant steeds of their own?
Every day is such a dream
When you start it with a monotreme
They’re loyal and the best of friends
We’ve known-y (You know they’re no phoneys)
Everything's better with ponies
(Everything's better with ponies)
Everything's better with ponies
(Everything's better with ponies)
Everything is better with ponies
(Everything is better, everything is better with ponies)
Everything's better and we
Just want to tell you ponies
Everything's better with you (Better with you)
A day off was just the thing the Jedi needed. Since there was no battle going on, every Jedi was spending the day with their horse, and some of them with other Jedi and their horses.
Today, many of the horses and their riders actually got together today to work on a special project for the Temple. Since Vinnie and Kade started attending classes and both of them wished there were a few things to make their new school feel more like… well, a real school, ideas began to float around. Why shouldn’t the younglings get to experience a few things like in a real school?
The project for today? They were building a playground in one of the Temple courtyards, one that would be custom designed with enough of all sizes for Jedi of all ages to play on between classes. Anakin helped out with the schematics with his engineering skills, Mariposa and Garrett offered their shared expertise to pick the sturdiest wood to use as material for some of the toys to play on, and the little kids drew some fun designs for some of the playground toys.
Everyone was excited to get to work on this project. Everybody got a hard hat on and commenced gathering materials and placing tape where everything would go.
“I’m so excited!” Kade said. “We’re building a playground!”
Mace chuckled as he picked Kade up and let the boy sit on his shoulders.
“That’s right, Kade. It’ll be worth the wait once it’s complete.”
Carousella took a look at the blueprints. There were plans for all kinds of fun playground toys. Swings for people of all ages, monkey bars for taller people and strong enough to let a horse hang from their tail (that was Comedia’s idea), a roundabout with a tower of sparkles that lit up when it spun really fast (Gabby thought of that one), a sandbox, a slide shaped like a dragon, a jungle gym made to look like it was made of candy (that was Peppermint’s idea) with a bouncy bridge… there were even plans for swings the horses could play on, and a special treadmill-like rolling toy the horses could run on.
“Plans are looking great.” Carousella said. “I think building is gonna be half the fun of having a playground.”
“I’ve learned how to build weapons back in my earlier days,” said Boba. “But this is my first time with a real construction project that involved something fun.”
Sapphire blew a whistle as Anakin stood with a tablet in hand.
“Alright, everyone.” Anakin said. “We’ve got a lot to do and probably not a lot of time to do it.”
“Let’s check to make sure we got everything to make this project possible.” Sapphire said. “Wood?”
“Check!” Peppermint said.
“Bolts and screws?”
“Check!” Myra called.
“Paint?”
“Over here.” Remix said, accidentally dipping his hoof in an open can. “Dang it!”
“Safety barriers in place?”
“Double checked!” Obi-Wan declared.
It looked like everyone and everything was here and ready to go, but before the toys could be built, the final plans needed to be calculated so the group could be sure they had enough of everything and they would have an estimated time of when it would be completed. Given that the Jedi were unsure if they would have more than today to work on the project, they would need to set a schedule for Jedi they knew were not fighting, and they would have to set out a chart for clones who didn’t make the cut for battle to potentially work in construction of the new playground.
“Okay, so it looked like we have everything necessary to build the playground.” Anakin said. “But, since plans need a little time to be finalized, we’ll officially begin construction tomorrow, and I don’t wanna jinx it, but that’s assuming most of us aren’t called into battle by then.”
“So, we’re not building anything today?” Gabby said, disappointed.
“Probably not,” said Sapphire. “But, we still have something everyone can work on today. See that wall over there?”
Sure enough, in this particular courtyard, there was a tall wall that was completely blank.
“That wall will be part of another project everyone can work on today that’ll be fun for the kids and the grownups.”
“All of you will get to work on a drawing that’ll be displayed on the wall.” Anakin said. “Thanks to a generous donation by Vinnie’s father, we were able to get everyone brand new art supplies so you can work on this project.”
“You can each work on a picture of your own or work with a partner or even a group if you so choose.” Sapphire said. “Let your drawings say something about you, let your creative juices flow.”
So, everyone did get to work on their drawings for the wall.
Goldie and Buttercup decided to work together on a drawing. They drew a self portrait of them dressed like cheerleaders, and Buttercup guided Goldie in what letters to make to make big yellow letters spelling GO TEAM GOLDERCUP.
Citrus, on the other hand, decided to work alone. He got every shade of orange in the form of crayons, colored pens, and markers he could find for his drawing, and he was determined to make it perfect.
Everyone was so excited to get to work on their artwork so it could be displayed at the new Jedi Temple playground.
A little later that same day, since some of the kids already completed their artwork, their parents decided to take them to an already built playground in town.
Mace and Brenda brought their kids, Luminara brought Vinnie, and Anakin and Garrett each brought their children too, and of course the horses. Of course, Comedia was eager to go to the playground too and spin around on the roundabout.
“Whee!” Comedia cheered as she spun round and round on the roundabout.
“Be careful, Comedia!” Ki-Adi called. “Don’t hurt yourself.”
Comedia saw birds as she leaped off the roundabout, making other kids laugh.
“No problem. I’m having a blast, going for a spin.”
Kade, on the other hand, loved the swing.
“Higher! Higher!” Kade laughed as his big sister pushed him on the swing.
”Alright, Kade-y, get ready to reach the stars!” Myra gave her brother a good push to send him up high.
Gabby was swinging on the monkey bars, only for her hand to slip on one and she was about to fall!
“Help! I’m gonna fall!” Gabby screamed, and then her other hand slipped.
Luckily for her, Carousella jumped in and caught her on her back before she could hit the ground. Anakin sighed with relief when he saw his daughter wasn’t hurt.
“You alright, Gabby?” Carousella said.
“I think so. Thanks, Carousella. You’re always there when I fall.”
“It’s just what I do.”
Goldie, however, was also screaming for help, as she’d climbed too high on the big jungle gym.
“Daddy, help!” Goldie screamed. “I can’t get down!”
“Stay calm, Goldie. Just don’t move.” Garrett said.
“Don’t worry, I got her.” Vinnie said, climbing up himself. “Hang tight, Goldie.”
Vinnie wrapped his arm around Goldie and held her close to his boy as he jumped down and landed perfectly on his feet and carefully set Goldie down so she could run to her father.
“Are you okay, Goldie? You must be more careful next time.” Garrett said.
“I’m okay, Daddy.” Goldie sniffed, still a little shaken up. “Thanks for saving me, Vinnie.”
“That was nothing. You should’ve seen when I was training to be a junior firefighter.”
“You, rich boy, wanted to be a fireman?” Myra said.
Vinnie rolled his eyes. A lot of people didn’t know it, mostly because they didn’t really take the time to get to know the real him, but his mother actually came from humble beginnings. When Lydia met Armando Hall, she didn’t care that he had money, in fact, she rejected him the first time he asked her out. Apparently, other guys with money asked her out, and most of them were either players or plain incorrigible, but Armando was determined to prove he was different. Eventually, Lydia agreed to go out with him, and later she and Armando got married and had a baby boy whom they named after Lydia’s favorite grandfather. Despite marrying into a wealthy family, Lydia wanted to teach Vinnie that money wasn’t everything, and she showed him how to work for the things he wanted by showing him what her parents did for a living and how hard they had to work to provide for their family.
”Ha, ha. I did at one point. My granddad on my mom’s side actually was a fireman in his day. Mom’s side might not have come from money, but they had jobs that made an impact. Firefighting’s just my backup.”
“Well, you already got the muscles for it.” Comedia said. “I’ve seen you do twenty pullups without even breaking a sweat.”
“If firefighting’s just your backup,” said Boba, getting up from the slide. “What’s your career goal?”
“Actually, it’s-” Vinnie stopped as he heard his phone beeping. He took it out to see an alert. “Time to rush home! Master Skywalker? Can I borrow Sapphire for a ride?”
“Sapphire?” Anakin said.
“On it.” Sapphire ran over. “Hop on!”
And Sapphire took off with Vinnie on her back, flying as fast as she could to get him to his house.
Meanwhile, in a palace on Serreno, Lady Morpha was with her husband, Count Dooku. You see, Mariverde was busy working on some secret plans she didn’t even tell her own sister about, meaning her older sister was in charge of coming up with ways to sabotage the enemy.
Before doing anything though, Morpha did one thing with Dooku.
“Alright, my love. A little reminder of who’s really in charge around here,” said Morpha.
And before Dooku could speak, he was pulled toward his wife and locking lips with her, and once she did that, he collapsed to the floor, his wife giggling.
“Gets him every time.”
Morpha clapped twice and called forth a couple of droids.
“Get him to the bedroom now.”
Morpha went to a study she had set up and looked at some notes she had her moths hold up for her. All of them contained notes and drawings of each time a mariclava or escaped villain was defeated by the Jedi and enchanteds. Then, she looked back to some older notes from the Battle of Geonosis, the biggest fight the Morphina Sisters had been involved in thus far, and she took notes on when young Princess Gabriella was rescued and when the Jedi started to win in that battle even after many of their own as well as clones were slaughtered. And then, she looked into more of the more recent battles and noticed a pattern.
“Of course! How did we not see it before?” Morpha asked herself. “Every knight is strongest with a valiant steed. And now the Jedi have various steeds of their own.”
Morpha proceeded to scroll through a list of escapees who hadn’t yet been recaptured so she could pick one out.
“Let’s see which of our little escapees can help us take care of that little problem.”
Morpha chuckled sinisterly.
Once she picked the right one, she made a call on her phone.
“This is Lady Morpha. How would you like to make a large amount of money for a simple single job?”
Sapphire, meanwhile, brought Vinnie to his bedroom window, which he proceeded to open so he could climb into his room and prevent his brothers and stepmother from realizing he was hiding from them.
“Thanks for the ride, Sapphire.” Vinnie said. “Tell my friends I’ll see them soon.”
Sapphire nodded and took off to head back to the park, while Vinnie closed his bedroom window and listened from his bedroom door before opening. He was hungry and needed to eat something.
Luckily, he found some good-looking spaghetti and meatballs in the fridge. Unluckily, he didn’t get to enjoy it because someone thought it would be funny to take it out of his hands and dump it on Vinnie’s head.
“Oh, were you gonna eat that?” said Derek.
“What the hell was that for?!” Vinnie said angrily.
“For the fun of it.”
Derek threw Vinnie to the floor and stomped on his back to hold him down. Vinnie tried to get away, but Derek held both of his arms and yanked them hard behind his back.
And soon Vinnie and Derek weren’t alone.
“That enough, or can I do more?” Derek asked whoever else entered the room.
“Hmm…mess him up just a little more.” said the other ‘someone’ in the room.
Vinnie kept trying to escape, but it would be a while before he did.
Vinnie locked his bedroom door quickly, only to hear banging on the other side.
“You can’t hide in there forever, Vinnie!” Derek called from the other side. “I’ll be waiting for you out here.”
Vinnie held his hand to his mouth to silence his heavy breathing and crying.
He couldn’t wait until the next morning to get the heck out of there. So, he waited until nighttime, then left a note on the outside of his bedroom door saying that he had to meet a group for a school project and left early so his brother and stepmother wouldn’t get suspicious. Then, he climbed out of his bedroom window and asked his driver to take him to the Jedi Temple.
Vinnie felt so relieved to be in his guest quarters at Master Luminara’s apartment. He went right to bed and had less trouble falling asleep then. But, he didn’t notice someone quietly coming into his room to check on him.
Master Luminara looked down at Vinnie as he slept with concern on her face. Vinnie’s father still wouldn’t share precisely why he needed the Jedi to protect him or why he needed to stay away from home as much as possible. All he would say was that he was having a hard time finding non-corrupt recruits for the team he needed to help him make his home safe again for his son. Until then, Vinnie couldn’t know and he needed to be kept safe.
Luminara then scrunched her nose as she noticed something in Vinnie’s hair, and she carefully pulled it out. A piece of spaghetti? What was that doing there? She looked at the boy again. He was obviously exhausted. So, she pulled a blanket over Vinnie, kissed his head, and left to go to bed herself.
“Sleep well, Vinnie.” she said quietly before she left.
Another day soon came along.
Mace and his girlfriend Brenda were sleeping in their room, when the alarm went off and the former hit the snooze. Mace yawned as he saw his lady love still sleeping. It felt good to wake up to her face and not have to rush off to duty for a change; Mace smiled as he was actually able to take in a glimpse of how beautiful Brenda was when she was asleep.
As much as Mace could stay and stare at his beautiful Brenda, he had to get up so he and Strawberry could get breakfast started today. Since Strawberry made those Berry Good Morning Health Bars, everyone wanted some, and today, she and Mace were going to make a big batch for the commissary and some for their family to have breakfast this morning.
But when Mace got to the living room where Strawberry slept on the rug, Mace didn’t see her there.
“Strawberry? Strawberry Sundae?” Mace called quietly. “Are you here?”
Mace thought maybe Strawberry got up earlier and was probably delivering the bars to the commissary without him; she had been known to stay up all night to bake big batches sometimes; she was committed like that to her work. So, he decided to go to the commissary to look for her, but she wasn’t there.
Gabby woke up and so did Anakin, but neither of them saw their horses either.
“Daddy, have you seen Carousella anywhere?” Gabby asked.
“I was about you the same about Sapphire.” Anakin said.
Boba came into the room yawning still in his pajamas, Remix stretching out just fine.
“Boba, Remix? Have either of you seen Carousella or Sapphire?” Gabby asked.
“I just woke up,” said Boba, rubbing his eyes.
“Same here,” said Remix.
“Maybe they went to the commissary without us. Strawberry said she would be serving those cereal bars of hers.” Anakin theorized.
Gabby thought that made sense; strawberries were Carousella’s favorite. What if she went ahead so she could hog more for herself. Not today!
“Let’s go before Carousella eats all the cereal bars!” Gabby said, running out.
In Master Mundi’s apartment, however, he was making oatmeal for breakfast this morning, and he was serving a bowl for Comedia and another for himself.
“Comedia, breakfast is ready!” Ki-Adi called.
But as he was cutting fruit to mix into the cereal, he didn’t hear the clip-clop of hooves on the floor, or anyone yawning. He looked up to see Comedia wasn’t in the room. She must not have heard him and was probably still sleeping, he thought.
“Comedia, time to get up! Come have your breakfast before it gets cold.”
Again, no response. So, Ki-Adi stood up from the table and entered his daughter’s bedroom, only to find it empty!
Comedia’s bed was empty and unmade, and she left her panda behind. This was not like her. Ki-Adi got worried. But then he thought, maybe she just got up earlier so she could go outside or to pick some fresh peaches from the temple’s fruit orchards. Comedia loved peaches, so her father decided to look for her in the orchards.
Master Plo, naturally, searched the commissary for Citrus. Citrus loved to eat, and when word spread that Strawberry Sundae’s newest recipe would be served today, it wouldn’t be surprising for Citrus to want to get a head start.
“Citrus, where are you?” Plo called
“Fiesta? Donde estas? Where are you?” Ahsoka called in the halls. She entered the commissary. “Master Plo? Have you seen Fiesta? I can’t find her anywhere.”
“I am sorry, Little ‘Soka. I haven’t, and I’ve been looking for Citrus as well.”
But it wasn’t just Master Plo, Master Mundi, Master Windu, or even the Skywalkers… it was everyone who had a horse who couldn’t find them. Well, except for Boba, and Captain Rex reported that Dash was with him and accounted for.
“Lassi? Where are you?” Master Piell called in the gardens. “Now’s not the time for Hide and Seek!”
Luminara looked around for Gingerbread, but she didn’t see her or smell any cinnamon anywhere. She was beginning to worry.
“Anything I can do to help?” Vinnie asked.
“Actually, yes, Vinnie. Go to Master Windu’s apartment and see if Gingerbread is there. She might’ve wanted to visit her niece.”
So, Vinnie did head over to Master Windu’s apartment… but he only bumped into Myra, who was looking for Round n’ Round.
“Sorry, Myra!” Vinnie said. “Oh, have you seen Master Unduli’s horse? She can’t find her.”
“No, and I can’t find Round n’ Round either. Strawberry’s missing too.”
“Actually, everyone’s horses are missing,” said Master Fisto. “I can’t find Grassi anywhere.”
“Lala isn’t anywhere in the temple either!” Adi Gallia said.
“Neither is Peppermint,” said Obi-Wan.
Everyone started to get very worried. Master Mundi even tried calling Comedia’s communicator, and he found it on her nightstand. This definitely wasn’t good.
The Jedi Council held a meeting in one of the training halls to include everyone who was missing a horse. All of them were worried about their steeds. Obi-Wan even had the idea that maybe Fiesta might’ve gone to Mandalore since her brother got matched with Satine’s nephew Korkie, but when he contacted her, she told him Sombrero was gone and so was Jade! In other words, it wasn’t even just in the Temple where horses had gone missing.
“Where could they all have gone?” Anakin said. “It’s not like Sapphire to just take off.”
“It’s not like any of them to do that.” Mace said. “Not even Magenta.”
“Hmm, very concerning this is.” Yoda said. “Notice anything strange, did anyone?”
“Other than the horses disappearing?” said Ahsoka. “No.”
“Maybe they went to get some more hay for their beds or something?” Boba shrugged.
“But then why are Remix and Dash the only horses here?” Gabby said.
Just then, Garrett came in with a tablet in his hands.
“I think I may have an answer!” Garrett said.
Garrett played some security footage from the night before. It showed all the Jedi’s horses, and they were all trotting down the street like they were dancing. At first, Garrett showed it without sound.
“Our horses!” everyone exclaimed.
“Where are they all going?” Ahsoka asked.
“Unfortunately, they all went into an alleyway and vanished. But given the number of horses, I suspect magic was involved. Now, take a listen to the video with sound.”
This time, Garrett played sound on the video, and it sounded like someone was… yodeling? And as that sound started playing, Remix’s eyes changed to a blue and white swirly like he was being hypnotized, and he started trotting like the horses in the video.
“Remix? What are you doing?’ Anakin asked, but Remix didn’t stop until Garrett turned off the music.
Remix suddenly stopped dancing and shook himself out of it.
“Huh? What just happened?” Remix asked.
“Just as I thought. That yodel music was sung by a siren.” Garrett said.
“And a real dangerous one at that,” said a new voice.
It was Maybelle, and she wasn’t alone. Her brothers Pinto and Banjo came along too, along with a few other country ponies.
“Maybelle, Pinto, Banjo. What are you guys doing here?” Remix asked.
“Things in Equinaro have gotten bad. Real bad,” said Maybelle.
Maybelle had Garrett open the database and pulled up a mugshot of a very large man with a big mustache and he was dressed in a red cowboy outfit, and with it was a mugshot of three young blonde girls who looked identical, each of them with a cowgirl hat in red, yellow, or blue.
“That there is Butch Melody and the Sundance Girls, also known as Butch Melody and his triplet offspring, Kelsey, Chelsea, and Bessie.”
According to Butch Melody’s profile, he was in for mass rustling of large herds of equines back in the days of the old west. In other words, he was one of those prisoners who’d been trapped for centuries. A few years ago, he escaped prison on his own and attempted to abduct all the horses in Equinaro, but he didn’t realize that his yodeling siren song wouldn’t affect all the horses.
In fact, yodeling was often associated with country and western music, and since it was practiced among them for a long time, country and western music-corns developed immunity to the yodeling siren song, which was why Maybelle and her family weren’t affected.
“He almost got away that time,” said Pinto. “But even though he was sent to jail…” he looked down sadly. “We couldn’t save everyone.”
“We lost someone that day,” said Banjo.
Maybelle looked extra teary that day and started to cry, saying it was her fault. No one could make out much of what she was saying next because she was sobbing so much, but she kept saying the word ‘bluebell’ for whatever reason.
“Bluebell?” Ahsoka said.
Pinto got out an old photo. It was of him with his siblings, and in it there was a little alicorn filly who looked just like Maybelle, but with wings, and her eyes were blue. Plus, she had a beautiful pattern on her left flank that looked like little bluebell flowers, which she was actually born with.
“Bluebell was our little sis. We lost her that last time Butch Melody attacked us. Maybelle tried to get her out, but they shot her down.”
Maybelle still had a nasty scar near her heart. It was mostly gone now on the outside, but inside, Maybelle’s heart was still scarred with despair for losing her little sister.
“We’re so sorry, Maybelle.” Obi-Wan said, petting Maybelle’s neck.
“But wait,” said Boba. “How come Remix wasn’t affected last night? He’s a hip-hop music-corn, not a country one.”
“Maybe because I had my headphones on last night?” Remix said. “Sometimes I listen to yoga music when I can’t sleep.”
“What about Dash?” Gabby said. “He’s not a music-corn either.”
Dash actually had a simple explanation for that.
“Because of the type of siren song sung.” He said.
Everyone was a little confused at first, then Dash explained it in detail.
“Different siren songs can affect different species. Certain pitches are too high for most bipeds to hear, so when sirens sing at that pitch it usually affects animals with keen ears. But, the genre of music can have an effect too, and the type of animal it targets. Yodeling, though not a traditional cowpoke practice, is actually effective towards horses in siren song due to its repetitive nature and precise pitch changes. But in the wild west days of Enchantra, it was originally directed to bovines for large cattle drives. In other words, yodel siren song only affects animals. If an enchanted is at least part human, they’re immune to that type of siren song. Since I’m part centaur, it didn’t affect me even when I heard it for a moment, and I didn’t say anything about it before because I was more interested in sleeping then.”
That certainly explained why Remix and Dash weren’t affected, but there was another question that remained.
“Do you know where he might’ve taken the horses?” Ahsoka asked hopefully.
“We have one idea,” said Maybelle. “But yer not gonna like how we gotta find it.”
Carousella whinnied like crazy as she was pulled by one of Butch Melody’s daughters, Kelsey, the one in the red hat. Thanks to the prison giving them eternal youth while they were in there, they never aged past fourteen.
“Come on, horsie!” Kelsey grunted. “Into the corral with the rest of yer buddies.”
Kelsey pulled hard and locked Carousella in a stall with big metal bars.
“Move it, Pinky!” said Chelsea, the daughter with the yellow hat, pushing Strawberry into another stall.
Fiesta was shouting in Spanish, demanding to be released as Bessie, the daughter with the blue hat, pushed her in a stall.
“Get in there already, chica!” Bessie kicked Fiesta’s rear to push her in and slammed the door shut.
“There ya have ‘em. All twenty-two horses accounted for.” said Butch Melody. “I’d like my credits now, if ya please.”
“Hold on!” Morpha said, counting the stalls. “Only twenty. There are two horses missing.”
Morpha looked at her list and concluded that Dash and Remix were the horses that were missing.
“You idiot! You missed two!” Morpha said. “If you want your credits, you best go get those two horses and get them now!”
“I’m gonna need some… persuasion.” Butch said.
In response…
“Oof!” Butch groaned as he was thrown into another stall.
“Consider yourself fired.” Morpha said. “Don’t worry though. The triplets will be safe with me… Partner.”
Morpha called forth several of her moths.
“Alright, girls. I trust you won’t disobey like your father, will you?”
“No, Ms. Morpha!” said the triplets in unison.
Morpha chuckled.
“You’re all adorable. My husband and I never discussed having a family, but stick with me, and you’ll have an aristocrat as your new daddy. Now, girls. Prepare to bring horses one by one. I’ve got special plans for them... starting with Skywalker's horse.”
The triplets all worked together to take Sapphire since she was the biggest, the jewel pegasus whinnying and struggling in their grip.
"Whoo, doggie! She's mighty strong!" Kelsey said.
"And very big too!" Chelsea added.
"Move yer big butt, Big Blue!" Bessie grunted, pushing Sapphire's rear, which irritated Sapphire.
"You want me to move my butt, huh? Okay." And Sapphire did move her rear, making Bessie fall down.
"No, NO!"
Bessie cried, amid her sisters laughing at her as Sapphire sat on her.
Chapter 75: Everything's Better With Ponies Part 2
Chapter Text
Featured music:
1) “Roundtable Rival” by Lindsey Stirling
2) “When She Loved Me” by Sarah McLachlan
3) “Wherever the Trail May Lead” by Tim McGraw
4) “Yodel-Adle-Eedle-Idle-Oo” by Randy Quaid from Home on the Range
5) “(You Ain’t) Home on the Range” by Chorus from Home On the Range
6) “All is Found” by Evan Rachel Wood
7) “Raise This Barn” from MLP: FIM
I never understood why Home on the Range gets so much hate. To me, it’s super adorable and lots of fun. Ever since before I can remember, I’ve loved all things country, wild west-related, especially horses. Of all the things I liked to pretend to be whenever I played Pretend as a little girl, besides being a princess, I would most often imagine I was a cowgirl. I grew up in the city, but I guess I’ve always been a country girl at heart.
Anyways, I hope you enjoy this story, please be sure to comment and leave Kudos if you do.
Following the disappearance of the Jedi Council’s horses, Captain Rex’s horse Dash saw fit to alert Queen Reigna of this matter. When she learned Dash heard someone yodeling, she saw fit to send as many country and western music-corns as she could wrangle up.
Thanks to security footage Garrett Heartwood uncovered, the Jedi learned it was a fellow by the name of Butch Melody, a yodeling siren and his triplet daughters. Their motive for rustling the Jedi’s steeds? That was unknown, but they did know that it wasn’t just them who fell victim. The Duchess Satine and her nephew Korkie had their horses kidnapped as well. But, the Jedi came up with a plan to locate their horses and save them.
“Boba, get to warming up your voice and then resting it,” said Garrett. “If siren song is involved, mermaid… excuse me, merman song can help fight it.”
“But, how do we even find the others?” Boba pointed out.
“Simple,” said Maybelle. “We let Butch Melody take us right to them…by using Remix and Dash as bait.”
“What?!” Rex and Boba both gasped.
“Are you crazy?!” Boba said.
“Relax. We already got a little something to help out.”
The Cabellos had a few other equines come along. Two of them were a reddish brown alicorn mare with a blonde mane like Maybelle’s and a blonde colored unicorn stallion; their names were Sadie and Cisco, the Cabello siblings’ parents. Another one of them was a lovely burnt orange pegasus with brown eyes, a silky brown mane tied in a bubble ponytail decorated with pink lotus flowers, her hooves painted a lovely shade of pink. Her name was Indira Ghoda. There was also a pegasus stallion with ocean blue eyes who actually looked like he was made of seaweed, probably because he was a kelpie. His name was Kelly. And another was actually a member of the royal family. She was a lovely green pegasus as green as emeralds with turquoise eyes like Comedia’s. Her name was Emeraldi, and she was Comedia’s older sister. The last one was a donkey with a gray coat and pink streaks in her short mane. Her name was Dawn Keyra.
Horses weren’t the only creatures that lived in Equinaro, you know. There were zebras, donkeys, centaurs, kelpies, even mules.
“Most everyone here is immune to the effects of yodel music.” Pinto said.
“My mother is a healer,” said Indira. “As well as a yoga instructor. Thanks to her, I know how to tune out siren songs.”
“Are donkeys immune to siren song too?” Gabby asked, scratching Dawn’s muzzle.
“Just me,” said Dawn. “My great great grandfather was a country music-corn.”
“I thought mules couldn’t reproduce.” Boba said.
“Unless the horse half the relationship is a unicorn,” said Dawn.
As it turned out, when Dash contacted Queen Reigna on this matter, not only did she gather this group, but she got in contact with Mila, and she sent over a device that would hopefully help a lot.
Garrett took out the device. It looked like a little microchip. According to the instructions Mila sent, it was a chip like the kind owners put on their pets for the event they got lost. In this case, two of them would be placed on Remix so once he was hypnotized by Butch Melody’s, Dash could follow him, and the others could follow the trail from a distance.
It occurred to the others that if Butch Melody was after the Jedi’s horses specifically, he was bound to realize he’d missed two of them somehow and chances were he wasn’t aware that Dash was part centaur and immune to his song.
“We’ll keep in touch with you with this communicator, Dash.” Garrett said, placing a new communicator on Dash’s foreleg that blended in with his coloring.
Then Maybelle stepped up.
“Meanwhile, this varmint only does his yodelin’ kidnappin’ spree at night. So until then, we gotta train ya’ll for a new kind of battle.”
“Lightsabers ain’t gonna cut it,” said Pinto.
“Don’t they cut everything though?” Gabby joked.
Cue the rimshot.
That joke brought tears to Master Mundi’s yellow eyes.
“Comedia would have loved that joke.” He said.
Emeraldi bumped him with her nose.
“We’ll get her back to you, Master Mundi. She may be your daughter now, but she’s still my little sister.” Emeraldi said.
“The point is,” said Pinto. “If any ya’ll gonna ride with us and face Butch Melody, ya gotta learn how we do things in the countryside.”
(Cue: “Roundtable Rival”)
Cue the training montage.
The Caballos got to teaching the Jedi and the kids how they did things in the countryside. Maybelle and her brothers showed everyone how to lasso a rope and do all kinds of tricks with it. Whipping it, wrangling with it, even showed them how to tie it into all kinds of super strong knots (which they normally used magic to do).
“This is fun!” Gabby said, twirling her rope and practicing her lasso, only to accidentally lasso Dawn.
“Hey!” Dawn brayed.
“Oops! Sorry, Dawn!”
Anakin, however, was in a bit of a predicament, as he found himself caught in a lasso tied around his ankles. Kara probably would’ve teased him about it if she weren’t struggling to get untied from accidentally getting roped in with Eeth Koth, who accidentally lassoed Kara while some of the rope somehow managed to wrap itself around his arm.
But little by little, with some tutoring from the Cabellos, the Jedi started to improve at their rope skills. Ropes weren’t the only weapons they learned to use, however. Slingshots, bows and arrows, and whips were also among the weapons they practiced using.
According to the Cabellos, the last known location Butch Melody was known to imprison horses he rustled was a place where technology stopped working, so bringing weapons that involved machinery or droids was out of the question. The tracker would stop working as soon as Remix, Emeraldi, and/or Dash entered wherever the other horses were being kept. Then the others would have to rely on their clava-detectors from there.
All morning, everyone kept on training, resting in shifts so everyone would be as rested as they could possibly be for this mission. While Cisco and Sadie went to gather more cowponies to take the Jedi on their mission, their three children, as well as Indira, Kelly, and Dawn stayed to train everyone else.
Vinnie proved himself very good at lassoing, and he knew how to ride a bucking bronco too, that being shown when Pinto gave him a test run.
“Yer a natural born cowboy, Vinnie. You grow up on a farm?” Pinto asked.
“Nope. My grandparents own ranches I visited in the summer. That, and I watch a lot of westerns.”
“I wouldn’t have guessed you were a wild west fan,” said Myra.
“There’s a lot more to me than ball games and red carpets, you know.”
Meanwhile, Ahsoka was practicing her lassoing. She was good with two lightsabers, but that was totally different from using a rope.
“That was better, Ahsoka.” Banjo said. “Do it again, this time harder so it wraps around the barrel.
Ahsoka threw the lasso a little harder, this time getting the barrel she was aiming for, and she started pulling it towards her to help her strength.
“Wherever the horses are now…I hope they’re…. They’re all okay.”
“I hope so as well, Ahsoka,” said Luminara, practicing throwing horseshoes, only for one to slip from her hand and land on her foot. “Ouch!”
Anakin stopped for a bit and started sketching a drawing of Sapphire like he used to before they were reunited. In this drawing, Anakin drew a picture of Sapphire as she looked now. As he drew however, a tear fell from his eye and onto the picture. He hadn’t even realized he was crying until he saw that teardrop.
Anakin sniffled. He’d already been separated from his loyal steed once, and when he was just a child. Both of them had to live ten years apart until they were finally reunited a few months ago, and now they were separated again, this time because Sapphire was horsenapped.
“Anakin….” said Kara.
“I can’t lose her again.” Anakin said quietly but loudly enough for his sister to hear.
Kara held Anakin’s shoulder with a gentle squeeze.
“We’ll find her, Ani. All we can do now is train and hope for the best.”
Anakin, however, didn’t feel much comfort in that. Instead, he hid his face in his hands and cried a little harder, and a bunch of bluebell flowers and weeping willow trees started to grow.
He wasn’t the only one though.
Eeth was training extra hard whenever it was his turn to practice strength training or doing pushups to make his arms stronger. He could almost hear Zipp yelling at him to push it to the limit as he did it.
“What would I give to hear Zipp yelling at me right now?” He said.
Then he fell down.
“Ouch!”
Shaak helped him up.
“Are you hurt?” she asked.
“Just my dignity. And a broken heart due to my lack of knowledge of whether Zipp is okay.”
“I understand,” sighed Shaak. “I’m not sure even Sunheart knows a cure for a broken heart in times such as these.”
Mace sat and held Strawberry’s special red tin in his hands. Strawberry never went anywhere without that special tin; she always carried some special treat inside to deliver whatever baked goods she made for everyone to sample or just to have a treat to cheer someone up. Right now, he wondered if there was a treat inside that would make him feel better now.
“Hmm…. let’s see what’s in here.” Mace said.
He opened the tin, and inside were cookies. Mace wasn’t sure what kind they were. They were kind of yellowish and had little red bits in them. He tried one, and found that they were actually lemon cookies with little bits of strawberries in them, and they tasted amazing!
Mace sighed. Although the cookies were yummy, they were no replacement for a friend.
“When I find you, Strawberry, I’ll be the one to cook something for you when we get you home.”
Myra came over and sat by her father. Unfortunately, this was one of those rare moments when Myra was unable to hide her feelings behind that tough girl behavior.
“Dad? What if we can’t find the horses?” she asked, looking sadder and more scared than Mace had ever seen her.
Mace wrapped one arm around Myra and told her not to be so worried.
“We gotta have more faith now than before, Myra.” Mace said. “We have to hope for the best but… be prepared to face the worst. Unfortunately, in war time, that’s the way it is. Have a cookie.”
Mace offered Myra a cookie. Myra reluctantly took a bite of the treat; no amount of sugar could take her mind off the fact that she didn’t know if Round n’ Round, Strawberry, Comedia, or any of the other horses were going to make it out alive.
Masters Plo Koon and Fisto got to work helping gather the supplies everyone would need to fight in this battle. They were worried about their horses too.
“If I know Grassi, she would want us to stay strong.” Kit said, frowning, which was a rare sight of him. “But that is easier said than done.”
Kit Fisto was one of the happiest guys you could hope to know. Always smiling, he was, and a very positive fellow. That was just one reason everyone loved him. But as calm and happy as he appeared, even he had cracks he tried to hide behind that pearly smile. Grassi helped him confront that. She was a good listener in and out of the water. If Kit didn’t want anyone else to hear, Grassi could be underwater with him as long as he needed to talk since she could breathe underwater like he did. And no one could start a water fight like she could.
Grassi was a super happy young mare too. She knew a lot about aquatic life Kit didn’t even know about, and she knew how to make beautiful necklaces out of seashells, and even how to make the best vegetable sushi rolls because she knew how to find the best and freshest seaweed for cooking or for a spa treatment.
“Agreed.” Master Plo said, picking up an orange. “By now, Citrus would be gallivanting about, being a social butterfly.”
That’s right, Citrus did a lot more than snacking or looking for oranges. If Master Plo knew anything about Citrus, it was that he was a rather social butterfly. According to Citrus, when you’re the oldest child in a big family, you live under a lot of pressure to be the best example, so it was a rare and relaxing moment when you got to spend time with people who aren’t related to you. One of the main reasons he appeared obsessed with snacks was that in a big family, speed equals feed. In other words, you had to move fast or you wouldn't even get a first serving.
“The younglings especially adore whenever Citrus gives them a ride on his back. He is even well-rounded with some of the roughhousers in the temple.”
It was true. Another thing about being in a big family, you get used to being on a battlefield consistently. Citrus had four younger brothers and a little sister, so it was a constant stampede and he often had to deal with his younger siblings hounding him, especially when their parents weren’t home. So, when it came to some of the Jedi younglings who liked to play rough and clearly needed more time to learn to be gentler with the horses, Citrus could take it. Most horses, when they were touched in the wrong place, would get aggressive, bite, and likely kick a powerfully painful kick that would traumatize a child, assuming it didn’t do worse than land them in the hospital. But Citrus knew how to take a lot of blows so he could help the roughhousers learn to be gentler by pointing out where they needed to work on not touching the horse so they wouldn’t provoke them. In other words, Citrus was more level-headed than he might let on sometimes.
Gabby, however, couldn’t hide her emotions. She started to cry, and that made rain clouds start to form and cold winds begin to blow. The two Jedi were quick to notice the poor girl’s distress and quickly approached. Kit knelt to her level and asked her what was wrong.
“I want Carousella!” Gabby sniffled, wiping her eye on the back of her hand.
Plo and Kit could see that this was affecting some of the younger victims pretty badly. Gabby had always loved ponies, and the day she got one of her own, she was even happier than usual. There wasn’t a day she wasn’t found riding Carousella, brushing her, tying bows in her hair, all the stuff little girls who dreamed of having their own pony dreamed of doing.
Carousella was special. Not only was she a royal guard, but she was a great friend too. Carousella took her job as a guard very seriously, but she also took loving and caring for her girl very seriously too. Most guards spent their time standing guard over a princess, not being pampered by one. Now, she was missing. As a guard, Carousella knew the risks that came with protecting a princess, but even if Gabby had the same training as her horse, nothing could mentally or emotionally prepare her for a time like this.
Kit picked Gabby up and held her close, gently patting her on the back as she wept.
“Don’t cry, Gabriella.” Kit soothed. “We’ll find the horses very soon, including yours. Carousella is a strong mare, and now you need to be a strong girl for her.”
It wasn’t just Gabby who needed comfort in these times; Goldie was worried about Buttercup. When Gabby saw how Kit was comforting her, since Garrett was busy, Goldie pulled on Master Plo’s robes to get his attention and reached up to him, wanting to be held too. And Plo couldn’t say no to a sweet sight like that. So, he picked her up and hugged her to settle her down. It reminded him of the first time he held Ahsoka when she was this small.
Emeraldi sat and listened as Ki-Adi went on and on about how things changed since Comedia moved in with him. He showed her some pictures he had on his phone of some of the great times he’d had with her. Comedia making funny disguises with bubbles and chewing on her rubber dolphin in the bath, Comedia playing on a branch in one of the temple orchard’s apple trees while Ki-Adi panicked as she was up there, and Comedia practicing making faces in the mirror.
“She truly lives up to her name.” Ki-Adi said, tears threatening to fall again. “No matter where she was, she never stopped going out of her way to make others laugh.”
Emeraldi looked at the pictures and at Ki-Adi’s facial expressions and body language. Her and Comedia’s own father never would have reacted that way if either of them had gone missing. Despite seeing Queen Reigna behaving in a similar manner when she had some of her guards escort her to the palace to move in with her, seeing such a response from a parental figure was very foreign to her.
Former Duke Gentry would not care at all if either of his daughters disappeared; more so if it were Comedia. This, Emeraldi was painfully aware of all her life.
“That’s my baby sister for you.” Emeraldi said. “She was the one thing that helped me keep my sanity back in Evermare Manor.”
You see, Emeraldi was also a princess, but similar to Comedia, she felt more like a prisoner than a monarch. While Comedia mainly received abuse in the form of beatings, bitings, and torture, Emeraldi faced some pretty nasty treatment from her parents as well. Whenever they were abusing Comedia, Emeraldi’s parents would lock her in her bedroom, forcing her to listen as her sister cried for help, but no one could hear her. They would also force her to wear very tight corsets (even Queen Reigna’s family didn’t wear those) that made it very difficult for her to breathe, and they would starve her too if she didn’t perform etiquette lessons, recite sonnets, or sing perfectly. Many nights, she was even forbidden to sleep until she got her lessons done perfectly. In other words, her abuse was more in the form of grooming her to be this posh, perfect princess; they knew because she was a pegasus, she did not have any magic to fight back like Comedia did. Nonetheless, Emeraldi was never able to get help because she was afraid and because she wasn’t sure who she could speak to who would believe her.
When Emeraldi learned her sister was chosen for the Ride of Love, Emeraldi felt a great sense of relief. The Ride of Love was never wrong, and if Comedia was picked, it meant she was finally free from the Evermares’ abuse, or so Emeraldi hoped. And when she heard Comedia was being adopted by her rider and her parents got arrested, she felt a huge mixture of emotions running through her pretty head all at once. Then, she received an explanation when the royal guards burst into Evermare Manor, looking for Emeraldi, and placing former Duchess Cordelia in chains and a muzzle. Eventually, she heard the news report that Jedi Master Ki-Adi Mundi had fought and successfully adopted Princess Comedia Evermare as his own daughter.
Now that Emeraldi had actually met her sister’s adoptive father, she officially knew Comedia was in a better place.
“It was even worse each time they used her as a pawn to get me to be their slave,” said Emeraldi. “They always told me if I did things perfectly the first time, they would ease on Comedia’s torture, but they always turned their backs on that promise. And I always felt like a failure for not being able to protect her. You know, my parents didn’t even name her. I was the one to do it.”
“You were?” Ki-Adi said, intrigued.
“Yup. Ever since she was born, she always had a sense of humor. A little comedian, which was how I chose her first name. And our late grandmother on our mother’s side, before she passed, she was going to fight for custody of me when I told her how badly I was treated. To honor her memory, I made Comedia’s middle name Adira. It literally took both our parents two years to learn her name.”
“That’s awful.”
“I know. Since our parents wouldn’t take care of her, I did all the work and parenting. It was thanks to Queen Reigna that I knew how a good mom is supposed to behave. So, I used what I learned to take care of Comedia. We were on our own for a long time, and I knew as a big sister, I had to protect my baby sister by any means necessary. It was a rare and happy moment when it could be just her and me when she was little.”
Emeraldi told Master Mundi all about how she and Comedia would spend special times together in the days their parents were away, they went to visit Reigna’s family, or whenever they managed to sneak out.
(Cue: “When She Loved Me”)
It all began on a very special day when the Evermares welcomed a new baby into the world. Well, Emeraldi did. Gentry wanted a boy, and Cordelia refused to try a third time, as getting rid of the baby weight was all she cared about then. She didn’t even nurse the new foal.
Emeraldi, however, had a different reaction. She was in love the moment she met her new sister. From the moment Emeraldi gave her a bottle for the first time, she swore she would take care of her baby sister forever and ever.
When somebody loved me
Everything was beautiful
Every hour we spent together
Lives within my heart
Comedia showed to love her sister very much the moment she met her too. Emeraldi played with her, fed her, and bathed her too. In fact, Comedia’s first word was ‘Emma’. She couldn’t say her sister’s full name at first, and Emma was what came out the first two years. Thus, it became a nickname for Emeraldi. In some cultures, ‘Emma’ actually meant ‘mother’.
And when she was sad
I was there to dry her tears
And when she was happy, so was I
When she loved me
As the Evermare sisters grew, Emeraldi taught Comedia all the things a mother horse would. How to run, trot, roll in the grass, even how to flap her little wings so she could fly.
Through the summer and the fall
We had each other, that was all
Just she and I together
Like it was meant to be
Whenever it was just those two together, Comedia and Emeraldi were happy. Emeraldi would comfort Comedia whenever she felt scared, and Comedia always found ways to make her big sister laugh, whether it was chasing her tail, making faces, or rolling on her back and blowing raspberries.
Emeraldi even used to sing her a song she made up to make Comedia smile.
And when she was lonely
I was there to comfort her
And I knew that she loved me
Unfortunately, as time went by, the Evermare sisters’ parents started grooming their older daughter and abusing their younger one much worse and doing everything they could to keep the two of them apart.
So the years went by
I stayed the same
But she began to drift away
I was left alone
Still, I waited for the day
When she'd say, "I will always love you"
And then came the day everything changed when Comedia got adopted and her and Emeraldi’s biological parents were arrested. Then one day, Comedia came to Equinaro to visit the Saddlehearts, Queen Reigna’s family, and she saw Emeraldi there.
Lonely and forgotten
Never thought she'd look my way
And the Evermare sisters hugged and cuddled for the first time in forever.
And she smiled at me and held me
Just like she used to do
Like she loved me
When she loved me
When somebody loved me
Everything was beautiful
Every hour we spent together
Lives within my heart
When she loved me
“No matter how dark things get, once you’ve made at least one happy memory with someone…” Emeraldi sniffed. “You never forget those days. I couldn’t protect her before, but… maybe, this is my chance to do that.”
Ki-Adi scratched under Emeraldi’s chin.
“We will both rescue her, no matter what the enemy may throw at us.”
Meanwhile, Garrett got to work placing a special saddle on Kelly’s back.
“Why is that saddle marked ‘kelpie seat’?” Boba asked.
“Because kelpies have a sticky back,” said Kelly. “Some kelpies you know use bystanders’ love of riding to lure their prey to them so they can trap ‘em on their sticky backs and drown them.”
Boba grimaced at that.
“Don’t worry, Boba.” Garrett said. “Kelly’s an herbivore. And this saddle is specially made so people can ride a kelpie without getting stuck, and it won’t hurt the kelpie either.”
All the while, the Cabellos continued to train everyone, but they as well as Indira and Dawn came to notice everyone was feeling distressed about their horses, and some were even crying. Nightfall was soon approaching, and it was clear everyone would need a little help to be on their A-game for this mission. So, the Cabellos thought of a way to comfort everyone. They put out a firepit in one of the empty courtyards and had everyone get into some sleeping bags to sleep under the stars instead of in their beds tonight, like how cowboys did in the old days.
“Everyone, gather round.” Pinto said. “We all know yer feelin’ blue about yer ponies. Well, now’s not the time to let worry get the best of ya’ll.”
“Back in the old days, when cowpokes roamed the land,” said Maybelle. “They always lived hand to mouth, never sure what tomorrow might bring. But they always found they were strongest when they traveled together.”
“And that’s just what we gotta do now,” said Banjo. “You may be city raised folks, but somewhere deep inside every city boy and gal, there’s a cowboy or cowgirl waitin’ to emerge.”
The Cabellos came together ready to sing a song.
“When things got tough,” said Pinto. “Cowboys often sing a little song to keep the spirits up. And that’s what we’re gonna do tonight to help ya’ll get some sleep.”
(Cue: “Wherever the Trail May Lead”)
Maybelle played a sweet little tune on the harmonica. She and her brothers’ horns glowed as they each took a musical instrument and played a beautiful song.
Pinto:
Come with me and let's go wander
Far beyond the wild, blue yonder
Out where stars roam free
Though the journey's far from breezy
Stick with me, I'll make it easy
You can depend on me
Everyone listened intently. For some, especially Adi, it reminded them of how Lala would sing people to sleep when they had trouble doing so themselves.
Banjo (playing a banjo):
Yeah, there's a long road before us
And it's a hard road, indeed
But darlin', I swear, I'll get us there
Wherever the trail may lead
Pinto & Banjo:
Once we cross that far horizon
Life is bound to be surprisin'
But we'll take it, day by day
Little by little, everyone felt bits of comfort as the Cabellos sang and they gazed up at the beautiful stars tonight. Dawn and Indira tucked some of the kids and even the grownups in as they began falling asleep.
Pinto, Banjo, and Maybelle:
Never mind the wind and weather
If we walk that trail together
Pinto:
Somehow we'll find our way
Cabellos:
Yeah, there's a long road before us
And it's a hard road, indeed
But darlin', I vow, we'll get through somehow
Wherever the trail may lead
Pinto:
Can't tell you when we'll be there
It may take all our lives
We're headin' for that great unknown
We'll soon be walkin' free there
But 'til that day arrives
Cabellos:
At least we won't be travellin' alone
And there's a long road before us
And it's a hard road, indeed
But darlin', don't fear 'cause I'll be right here
To give you the strength you need
And through the whole ride, I'll be by your side
Wherever the trail may lead
By the time the Cabellos finished their song, everyone was fast asleep. Of course, Indira removed Remix’s headphones from his head and Maybelle placed some earmuffs on Emeraldi’s ears so she wouldn’t get hypnotized.
All that was left to do was wait for Butch Melody to come for Remix and Dash.
It was very late at night, about 3:08 in the morning. While most folks were sleeping, some shadowy figures came out in the form of Butch Melody and the Sundance Girls.
Butch:
Now listen up
There are crooks in this here West
Who have claimed to be the best,
And think they wrote the book on how to rustle
Well, as good as they may be,
Not a one's as good as me,
An' I barely have to move a single muscle
They call me mean, girls
Depraved and nasty too
And they ain't seen, girls,
The cruelest thing I do
You see, I yodel-adle-eedle-idle-odle
In the temple, Remix heard the yodeling, and so did Dash.
The sweetest way of rustlin' yet devised
'Cause when I yodel-adle-eedle-idle-odle
Why, looky how them colts git hypnotized
Except, Remix was the only one of the two to get hypnotized. Dash, on the other hoof, imitated Remix’s behavior to fool the Melody family.
Kelsey:
He don't prod, he don't yell,
Chelsea:
Still he drives them ponies well,
All 3 Sundance Girls:
Which ain't easy when your chaps are labeled XXXXL
Butch:
Yes, if yer lookin' from a equine point of view,
I sure can yodel-adle-eedle-idle
Yodel-adle-eedle-idle
Yodel-adle-eedle-idle-oo
Here we go, gals
Two missing ponies in the side pocket
Butch proceeded to continue yodeling to some famous tunes you may already know, causing Remix and Dash to follow him and his daughters. However, Dash noticed something different about Butch. When did he start wearing sunglasses, and why at night? Wouldn’t that make it harder for him to see, even in a city full of lights at night?
Butch:
Yes, I can yodel-adle-eedle-odle
Sundance Girls:
A sound caballos truly take to heart
Butch:
Yeah, I can yodel-adle-eedle-idle-odle
An' smack my big ol' rump if that ain't art
Kelsey:
He don't rope
Chelsea:
Not a chance
Bessie:
He just puts 'em in a trance
Sundance Girls:
He's a pioneer Pied Piper in ten-gallon underpants
There were those who filed a noise complaint, and the police tried to go after Butch and his girls, but the girls lassoed the police droids and any organic officers in their cars and tied them to poles on the streets, making their cars crash!
And Butch opened some kind of portal through which he took Dash and Remix
Butch:
Yep! I'm the real rip-roarin' deal to those who neigh
Thanks to my yodel-adle-eedle-idle
Dodle-adle-eedle-idle
I got caballos out the ol' wazoo
'Cause I can yodel-adle-eedle-idle-oo
Yodel-adle-eedle-idle-oo
When everyone woke up the next morning, Boba was quick to scare everyone awake with,
“Remix and Dash are gone!”
“I’m up! I’m up!” Pinto gasped.
Everyone quickly got themselves out of bed and proceeded to grab their supplies. Quickly Garrett grabbed the tablet and saw that Dash sent out a signal every five minutes or so, and there was a dot with his last known ping before he lost the signal.
“Does it say where Butch took them?” Gabby asked.
“This is the last set of coordinates Dash sent before we lost contact.”
Garrett pulled up the coordinates. None of the Jedi recognized them, but the Cabellos did.
“That there is the location of Echo Canyon.” Banjo said. “It’s nearly impossible to find anyone who’s gotten lost in there.”
“Why?” Goldie asked.
“It ain’t called Echo Canyon without a reason,” said Maybelle. “In those parts, everything echoes whether ya just conversatin’ or yellin’ fer help. And with all them echoes, it’s hard to tell where the sound is comin’ from.”
“Which makes it a perfect place fer yodelers like Butch Melody to hide and throw the authorities off his trail by misdirectin’ them.”
“I know a thing or two about misdirection myself,” said Garrett.
A former magician, Garrett used misdirection frequently, and luckily, the Jedi would have their clava-detectors to help them find Butch’s hideout. But first, they had to get there.
“What are we waiting for?” Anakin said. “Let’s go find our horses!”
“Hold on,” said Maybelle. “If ya’ll wanna fight a wild west outlaw, ya’ll can’t do it like that.”
Everyone looked down at their robes or pajamas.
“Don’t ya worry. Good cowponies are always prepared.”
“And we got plenty of cowponies ready to be the rides,” said Sadie.
So, a quick wardrobe change later, the Jedi soon looked like proper cowboys and cowgirls, and all of them now rode on country ponies to act as their temporary steeds in order to find their forever steeds. Except, Ki-Adi, who rode Emeraldi, Gabby riding on Dawn, and Kara riding Indira.
“Now, off to find Butch Melody and the Sundance Girls!” Cisco declared.
(Cue: “(You Ain’t) Home on the Range”)
Off the Jedi went riding through the desert like real cowpokes, seeking their friends.
Out in the land where the men are tough as cactus
Out in the land where the wild, wild west was won
Out in the land of the desperado
If you're as soft as an avocado
Yee-ha! You're guacamole, son
Home, home, this ain't it, pal
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, better go git, pal
This was going to be one tough mission; their first without the horses since they first arrived. After a while, some of the Jedi forgot what it was like to fight without them, and now they had to rescue them.
You ain't home on the range
Out in the land where the weak are target practice
Home, home, home on the range
Out in the land where they shoot the mild and meek
Home, home, home on the range
Out where the bad are a whole lot badder
If you're the type with a nervous bladder, yip yow
You're saddle's gonna reek
Cause you ain't home on the range
Cowboy, you're really up the creek
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
The range was hot, the horses carried everyone missing their horses through the desert as they soon came across Echo Canyon.
“Wow, this place is huge!” Ahsoka said. And her voice echoed all around the canyon.
“Stay close, everyone,” said Sadie, who was carrying Obi-Wan. “Echo Canyon’s an easy place to get lost in.”
“We’ve been in scarier places before,” said Anakin, who was riding Pinto.
“Were any of those places the frontier?” asked Banjo, who carried Ahsoka. “It’s mighty different than the jungle or a forest.”
“I just hope Remix is okay,” said Boba, riding Maybelle.
“If yer mermaid song is as powerful as we hope, it should free ‘em from whatever spell they’re under.” Maybelle said.
“We’ll be fine as long as we all stick together,” said Mariposa, riding Cisco with Garrett.
Everyone tapped the green butterflies on their clava-detectors and told them to find each of their horses. As expected, the butterflies all flew in the same direction.
“Follow those butterflies!” Kara said, getting Indira to start running.
Everyone chased after the butterflies through the canyon and up to a mountain range that was awfully steep, but the country ponies were used to such terrains.
Cause you ain't home on the range
Cowboy, you're really up the creek
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
Home, home, home on the range
After a while passing through the mountain trail, past a waterfall, and reaching a mountaintop, the group came to what looked like just a very tall bunch of rocks. And that was where the butterflies stopped.
Sure enough, when everyone checked their communicators, phones, or tablets, they all stopped working.
“By all counts, the horses should be here.” Mace said, riding Kelly.
“Sapphire!” Anakin called.
“Peppermint?” Obi-Wan called. “Gingerbread? Lassi? Anyone?”
Dawn‘s ears wiggled. She walked over to the tall bunch of rocks and bumped her muzzle against it. She didn’t need the Force to know something was in there.
“Off the saddle, Princess.” Dawn said. “Let an old pro show you how a real kicker does it.”
Gabby got off Dawn’s back, and Dawn kicked a spot in the rocks with a strong donkey kick, revealing a hidden door.
“Just as I thought.” Dawn said. “Hey, everyone! Over here.”
“Good goin’ Dawn.” Anakin said. “The horses must be in there.”
Anakin, Ahsoka, Gabby, Obi-Wan, and Mace entered the door while the others stayed outside in case Butch wasn’t home and somewhere outside.
“They were definitely in here,” said Mace. “I smell fruit. Strawberries and mangoes to be exact.”
“And I smell cinnamon.” Anakin said. “And seaweed?”
The Jedi looked inside the hall of many stalls. It definitely looked like the horses had been there, judging by the mess all of them were. There were definite signs of struggle in there, and on one of them was a pink bow that had gotten untied into a ribbon.
“It’s Carousella’s bow!” Anakin said. “She was definitely here.”
“So was Sapphire.” Obi-Wan said, picking up a sparkly blue feather.
Just then, the Jedi heard something.
“Shh!” Obi-Wan shushed everyone. “Do you hear that?”
It sounded like…. Crying. Muffled cries. It was coming from the end of the hall!
Quickly, Ahsoka ran to the end of the hall where there was one locked stall, and when she looked inside, she gasped when she saw…
“Grassi!”
Grassi was in the stall alright, and she was muzzled and trapped in a bubble. Dawn kicked the door down and Anakin tried using rose briars to poke the bubble, but it didn’t pop. It didn’t pop when he tried using an arrow either.
“Lemme try!” Pinto said, and he charged at the bubble and poked it with his horn. It still didn’t pop.
“Don’t panic, Grassi.” Mace said. “We’ll get you out of there. Do you know where the other horses are?”
Grassi nodded, and she pointed with her eyes in the direction that the Jedi came.
“They’re outside?” Ahsoka said. Grassi nodded again. “Are they in trouble?”
Grassi nodded again. She tried to use body language, spinning her eyes around and acting crazy since she couldn’t speak with the muzzle over her mouth.
“What are you trying to say?” Ahsoka asked.
“Everyone, up here!” Eeth called.
Outside, the Jedi were all worried about their horses again. And then, they heard the sound of footsteps. Not just any footsteps. Out from the clouds of mountain dust, the Jedi could all see silhouettes appearing… silhouettes of horses!
Boba had a huge smile on his face when he caught a glimpse of one of them.
“Remix!” Boba jumped off Maybelle.
“Boba, wait!” Maybelle exclaimed.
“Remix, are you okay? I-”
But just before Boba could reach his friend, the pop music-corn lit up his horn and blasted his rider with loud music that threw Boba down to the ground. Boba was shocked by this behavior. But then he looked at Remix and saw that he had a big gray mark over his eyes, and his eyes were red now too! But it wasn’t just him.
Lassi charged at Master Piell, and she had a gray mark over her eyes too! Zipp also swooped at Eeth, Gingerbread pounced on Luminara, and Buttercup tried to hit Goldie with a bunch of balls! All the horses had gray marks over their eyes, which had become red.
Quickly, the Jedi who’d been in the hall came up, and they saw the horses attacking their riders!
“What the Force?!” Anakin said, only to get picked up by something big and blue swooping at him and carrying him up in the air.
“Anakin!” Obi-Wan exclaimed. But before he could try to help his friend, he had to dodge a blast of magic that almost turned him into…. “Peppermint?!”
Up in the air, Anakin struggled as Sapphire held onto his robes and threatened to drop him from very high up.
“Sapphire! What are you doing?! It’s me, Anakin!” Anakin said, but Sapphire wasn’t listening.
Anakin struggled to get free, managing to wrap his arms around Sapphire’s neck and climb onto her back, only for her to start flying around like crazy as Anakin grabbed the reins and attempted to get her under control.
Sapphire flew all around, trying to throw Anakin off her back.
“Yeehaw!” Anakin shouted, remembering Vinnie saying that acting like a cowboy made riding a bronco a little less frightening.
Gabby screamed as she ran away from Carousella, throwing out energy shields to protect herself each time her horse attempted to hit her with a spell. The country horses helped the Jedi to fight them.
The Jedi also started to use what the Cabellos taught them and lassoed their horses, trying to tie them down, only for them to become bucking broncos.
Ki-Adi couldn’t believe his daughter was acting this way, attacking him with spells, kicking the other Jedi, and trying to bite him too!
“Comedia, stop this!” Ki-Adi begged. “It’s me. It’s Daddy! Don’t you remember me?”
Comedia had Ki-Adi pinned to the ground and she threatened to cast a spell on him until Emeraldi tackled her and pinned her down.
“Comedia! This isn’t you!”
Ki-Adi lassoed Comedia and managed to pull her into the cave with help from Emeraldi, and Mariposa coming to take a look.
“What’s this mark over her eyes?” Ki-Adi asked.
“It looks like an enslavement spell.” Mariposa said. “Gray uses her moths to put victims under an enchantment that makes them do things they wouldn’t normally do, and they become unaware of what they’re doing.”
“Well, how do we reverse it?”
“It’s a very simple weakness. Just splash water on her face, and it’ll break her out of the trance.”
So, Mariposa checked her canteen, but it was empty. So was Ki-Adi’s.
“That’s not good.” Emeraldi said.
“Plan B. I’ll go help the others,” said Mariposa. “You two keep Comedia still as best you can.”
Except, that was going to be easier said than done.
Ki-Adi could hardly keep from crying when he saw his daughter in such a condition.
“Comedia. Sweet, Comedia. Please. Don’t do this to me.”
A tear fell from his eye, and it fell onto Comedia’s head.
Everyone continued to fight their horses, but it was incredibly challenging because no one wanted to harm their horses, but when Citrus tried to yank Master Plo’s mask off, the kel dor Force pushed Citrus off him and into a wall of rocks, knocking the stallion unconscious.
“Citrus!” Plo exclaimed, looking at his horse and then at his hands. “What have I done?”
Eeth had to put in a lot of effort and rush out of the way faster than ever to dodge Zipp’s attacks, and then she kicked him into a rock.
Master Piell jumped on Lassi’s back, but she became a bucking bronco.
“Let’s round ‘em up!” Pinto said, getting out a lasso.
Everyone else grabbed their ropes.
“They ain’t goin’ anywhere,” said a female voice.
The others looked on top of a rock to see the Melody triplets standing there, each of them carrying whips which they were prepared to use on the Jedi.
“This is where everything our kids taught ya comes in!” Sadie said.
Quickly, everyone got out their ropes, whips, or slingshots and began to fight the Melody sisters. The Melody sisters were fast and very athletic too. They flipped all around and jumped onto the backs of some of the hypnotized horses. They tried yodeling to hypnotize the other horses, but were confused when none of them became hypnotized. And then Maybelle and her brothers lassoed them.
“Guess yer pa never told ya,” smirked Maybelle. “We country ponies are immune to yer little yodelin’ songs.”
But even with the Melody sisters tied up, the horses continued to battle their riders. Strawberry even kicked Mace so hard he would’ve fallen over the cliff if Kara hadn’t sped in and grabbed his hand. Yoda used the Force to quickly get them back up on the mountain… and to keep Magenta from reaching him.
Mariposa told everyone they needed to splash water on the horses’ faces to break them out from the trance, but everyone’s canteens were empty either because everyone drank all their water, or the battle caused them to spill it.
“Boba, come on!” Gabby said. “You have to power up! Sing a song.”
“What should I sing? Is there a specific incantation or something?” Boba asked.
“Just sing anything!” Ahsoka shouted, struggling to hold Fiesta and Sombrero. “I’m not sure how much longer I can hold these two!”
Obi-Wan struggled to hold Jade down too.
Everywhere you looked, the horses were fighting their riders, all of them struggling to hold them down.
Meanwhile, Gray showed Mariverde the progress she’d made with Butch Melody and the Sundance Girls.
“As you can see, Mari… the Jedi are totally helpless without their loyal steeds.” Gray said. “Soon enough, we’ll have our hands on the amulets and Princess Gabriella.”
Underneath her hood, Mariverde was smirking. She chuckled.
“I underestimated you, Gray. Your smarts hold much more use than I initially thought. And what of Butch Melody?”
“Don’t worry. I took care of him. He works much better under my control than being left to his own tasks.” Gray said. “And you’ll get to meet your new nieces very soon, because I’m taking the triplets as my own. They’re far more obedient.”
“Be ready for many headaches, dear sister.” Mariverde said.
“Mama!” Mare-Lody cried. “Rattle Snake’s turned the others into babies again!”
Mariverde sighed.
“At this rate, I’ll have to move back my plans a century.”
Boba started to think. What should he sing? He wondered.
Gabby tried using her water magic to splash the horses’ faces, but none of them would sit still long enough for her to hit them. Aiming water magic was definitely not the same thing as aiming a pretend blaster in a video game.
Boba thought again, and then, he thought of a song to sing, and he sang nice and loudly.
Boba:
Where the north wind meets the sea
There's a river full of memory
Sleep, my darling, safe and sound
For in this river all is found
In her waters, deep and true
Lie the answers and a path for you
Dive down deep into her sound
But not too far or you'll be drowned
The blue parts of Boba’s hair started to glow, and magic began to spread, putting all the horses in a new kind of trance.
Yes, she will sing to those who'll hear
And in her song, all magic flows
But can you brave what you most fear?
Can you face what the river knows?
Where the north wind meets the sea
There's a mother full of memory
Come, my darling, homeward bound
When all is lost, then all is found
But the horses still didn’t seem to be fully out of the trance. Boba really had to concentrate now. He started to sing the song again, but the Melody Sisters started yodeling to get the horses under their spell again.
Boba tried to sing the song louder, but the Melody Sisters kept on yodeling and getting the horses back into the bad trance. Boba began to get frustrated, and as he did, he started to concentrate his power even more, his hair glowing brighter and then he vocalized a different song, singing louder than he ever had before.
AH-AH-AH-AAHH
AH-AAHH-AH-AH-AHH
And as Boba sang that, his air glowed brighter, and it wasn’t just his hair. A bright blue trail of light surrounded the boy, and out from his chest came what looked like a spirit of sorts… one of a big blue bird that looked like it was made of ocean waves. It cawed and flew all around all the horses, breaking all of them out of their trances almost instantly.
“Huh?” Sapphire shook her head and found Anakin on her back. “Anakin? Why are you dressed like a cowboy?”
“Sapphire! You’re okay!” Anakin hugged Sapphire’s neck again.
And it wasn’t just Sapphire. Soon, everyone saw that their horses were broken out of the trance. The gray marks disappeared from their faces, and all their eyes returned to their natural colors.
Lassi licked Master Piell like crazy, the old lannik spitting and sputtering at the affection.
Citrus also started to wake up, a slight concussion caused by his rider throwing him into the rocks.
“What… what happened?”
“That’s not important now, Citrus.” Plo said, hugging his horse with relief.
Comedia was back to normal too, and she was happy to see her sister too.
Everyone was super happy to have their horses back, but while they were all distracted with the reunion, some of Morpha’s moths and another figure entered the scene, and no one noticed until Goldie exclaimed,
“The triplets are gone!”
“Banjo! Weren’t ya supposed to watch them?!” Maybelle scolded.
“I got hungry.” Banjo said, a carrot in his mouth.
And that was when the group spotted Butch Melody and his daughters trying to get away.
“Oh no ya don’t!”
Quickly, the Cabellos all pursued the Melody’s.
“Everypony else, cover yer ears!” Pinto shouted.
The Melody’s tried to escape down the mountain, but the Cabellos got out their lassoes and managed to capture Butch, Kelsey and Chelsea. Unfortunately… Bessie got away.
Soon, the M.A.R.E.D. officers were contacted, and the captured Melody’s were taken out from the tech stopping zone so they could be taken back to jail. However, Dash noted something else that needed to be addressed.
Dash removed the sunglasses from Butch’s face and saw… a gray mark over his eyes!
“Just as I suspected!” Dash said.
According to Dash, when he was following Remix, he noticed Butch wearing sunglasses for some reason. And when he saw the other horses earlier, he noticed all of them being held as Lady Morpha herself was there and she placed moths on all their faces. But when she tried to put Grassi in a trance, the moth didn’t do anything. Grassi tried to escape, but the Melody sisters lassoed her and Morpha trapped her in a bubble so she couldn’t scream for help, and Dash was put into a trance before he had a chance to escape and help anyone else.
“But how come Grassi wasn’t affected?” Anakin asked.
“Because she an aquatic enchanted.” Dash said. “Certain dark spells are deactivated by water, and if water is its weakness, it’s unable to affect aquatic enchanteds because their skin is more hydrated than that of the average land dweller. It’s possible the same might go for aquatic species such as Master Fisto, but just be thankful we didn’t have to find out today.”
“Speaking of Grassi,” said Kit. “Where is she?”
“Oh! That’s right! We never freed her.” Ahsoka said.
Fortunately, Mariposa knew the counterspell to pop magic bubbles like this one, and she managed to free Grassi so she could reunite with Kit.
Morpha came as soon as the Jedi and all the horses were gone, and she found Bessie all by herself hiding in another cave.
“Good news, bad news, little lady.” Morpha said. “Bad news is your sisters got themselves caught. Good news is, that means you get your own room at your new home and you won’t have to share.”
Morpha took Bessie by the wrist and took her away to escort her to Serenno.
With Butch Melody and at least two of his daughters back in prison, it meant the horses were safe, at least for now. All their riders were so happy to have them back home safe and sound.
The Jedi were extra thankful to the Cabellos and their friends for helping them to rescue their steeds.
“A great deal of service you have performed,” said Yoda. “Repay you, how can we?”
“It’s just what we county ponies do,” said Cisco. “Help out one another.”
“Maybe we can draw a picture of them to put on the wall of the new playground.” Gabby suggested.
“What new playground?” Pinto asked.
“We’re building a playground in one of the courtyards,” said Kara. “We have the schematics, but we’re still working on gathering a team to actually construct it.”
The Cabellos then got to thinking.
“Ya know, if you really wanna repay us for this act of service, why don’t you let us help out with this new park of yours?” Maybelle said. “We got our own special way of building that gets the job done quick and strong.”
The Jedi were intrigued by that, so they thought and figured it couldn’t hurt to accept any help they could get.
“We’ll all yer help to do it too.” Banjo said. “It’ll be loads of fun!”
So, the country ponies gathered the Jedi and the materials to the courtyard where the playground was being built. After studying the schematics and sorting out everything, they were ready to get to work.
Maybelle:
Yee-hoo!
Raise this park, raise this park
One, two, three, four
Together, we can raise this park
One, two, three, four
Everyone got to work in teams to begin building the new park, and it wouldn’t just be building. The country ponies had a way of doing things to make it fun, and that was mixing in the work with a bit of square dancing.
Everyone got on safety equipment and got to work. The grownups handled heavy lifting and working with heavy tools, while the kids handled jobs such as tying buckets to a rope and pulley and sending them up, painting, and even moving some of the lighter objects.
Pinto:
Up, up, up, go the beams
Hammer those joints, work in teams
Turn 'em round quick by the right elbow
Grab a new partner, here we go
Everyone:
Yeah!
Maybelle:
Come on, everybody! Let's get to it! Wee-hoo!
Banjo:
Raise this park, raise this park
One, two, three, four
Together, we can raise this park
One, two, three, four
Maybelle:
Finish the frame, recycling wood
Workin' hard, you're doin' good
Turn 'em round quick by the right elbow
Grab a new partner, here we go
Everyone:
Yeah!
Pinto:
Whoo-whee!
Raise this park, oh, raise this park
One, two, three, four
Together, we can raise this park
One, two, three, four
Slats of wood come off the ground
Hold 'em up and nail 'em down
Turn 'em round quick by the left elbow
Grab a new partner, here we go
Everyone:
Yeah!
Banjo:
Come on, Jedi! Get 'er done!
Boba and Gabby helped out with painting parts for the candy jungle gym. All of them were in lots of bright beautiful colors, and everything was coming together very nicely.
Gabby:
Look at us, we're family
Boba:
Workin' together thankfully
Gabby:
Skywalkers, we are proud to say
Both:
Stick together the Jedi way
Of course, learning to square dance was a ton of fun too. Naturally, Mace got Brenda to be his partner, and Kit did the same with Aayla Secura.
Maybelle:
Bow to your partner, circle right
Of course, construction had its dangerous moments too, such as Lassi getting herself stuck up high and afraid to come down.
Get down if you're scared of heights
Forward back and twirl around
That park's gonna be the best in town
Everyone:
Yeah!
Maybelle:
Yee-haw! Attagirl!
Pinto:
Alright, let's get to it!
Now that all the other parts were put up, there was just one thing left to do: Paint the rest of the equipment, and stick all the drawings onto the wall.
The grownups and some droids carried in cans of paint, ready to go.
Everyone:
Raise this park, raise this park
One, two, three, four
Together, we can raise this park
One, two, three, four
Everybody got a brush and a piece of equipment to paint.
Maybelle:
Take your brushes, young and old
Together, paint it, bright and bold
Turn 'em round quick by the left elbow
Grab a new partner, here we go
Colors, colors, everywhere!
Everything looked so wonderful!
Swingsets, monkey bars, a roundabout with a tower of sparkles, a sandbox with tools to build castles, a slide made to look like you were sliding down Barly the dragon’s back, a candy jungle gym with a bouncy bridge, teeter totters that looked like surfboards, and a wall covered in lots of beautiful drawings.
Lots of people were tired, covered in paint and dust, and pretty sweaty too, but it was all worth it seeing how the playground turned out.
Everyone:
We raised this park, we raised this park
Yes, we did
Together we sure raised this park
Yes, we did
Being together counts the most
We all came here from coast to coast
A camera was set up and everyone got together to take a photo with the newly finished park.
All we need to strive to be
Is part of a happy family
Maybelle:
Yeah!
FLASH!
Now that the new playground was finished, all the kids were extra enthusiastic to go out and play on it for the very first time the next morning after breakfast.
Goldie and Gabby were having lots of fun playing on the new Barly slide.
“Whee!” They both cheered going down the slide.
Gabby even made her plushy slide down.
“That was fun!” Gabby said, picking up her Barly plush. “Wanna go again, Barly?”
Boba, on the other hand, went to play on the monkey bars, and they were perfect because at the other playground, he was already too big for them size-wise.
Even the older kids liked the playground. Myra couldn’t deny the roundabout was a ton of fun, and the little kids loved when Vinnie gave it a good strong push to make it spin really fast.
And with the new swings, Comedia could do one more thing with her father she couldn’t normally do.
“Daddy, push me! Please?” Comedia said.
And Master Mundi gave her a good push on the swing, this one being the right size for her.
Anakin sat on one of the swings, saying he was just testing it out, but he was actually having fun. Obi-Wan took a turn on one too.
“I can’t remember the last time I had such a good time on a swing.” Obi-Wan laughed.
“Weren’t you just playing on my swing last week?” Anakin said, amid Obi-Wan being a little embarrassed.
“Perhaps. But these swings we all helped to build.”
Kade looked like he was having fun too, jumping on the bouncy bridge.
“Mommy, look at me! I’m king of the candy castle!”
The wall of drawings looked pretty amazing too. There were all kinds of fun drawings on the wall. Self portraits, landscapes, abstract art, even collages. And in the center of it all, the Jedi placed a framed photo of the day they completed the playground to remember the day the Cabellos helped them save their steeds, and they showed them a rootin’ tootin’ good time. In fact, to add a little western fun to this playground, one more ride they had were some bouncy horses and a bull next to a little playhouse that looked like a barn.
Mater Yoda chuckled as he saw everyone young and old having fun on the new playground.
“Enjoying the new playground, everyone is.”
“Yup. Kids and adults alike.” Magenta said.
“Mmm. Enjoy it too, you should.”
“Oh, I don’t know.”
“Think too old you are, do you?”
Yoda went to the Barly slide and jumped down the slide, on his stomach landing on a big pillow at the bottom. Magenta thought her rider was crazy at that moment, but Master Yoda was laughing. He hadn’t had this much fun in a long time.
“Don’t scare me like that!” Magenta breathed.
“Hmm… thought I was the older one, I did.” Yoda chuckled. “Still think too old you are to play on the playground?”
Magenta rolled her eyes.
“What am I going to do with you?”
“Maybe have some fun?” Remix suggested, jumping on a bigger seesaw. “Come on, sis. Join in the fun!”
Rolling her eyes, Magenta jumped on the other side of the seesaw to play with her brother.
Bessie was brought to Serenno and to Dooku’s palace.
“Well, here it is. Your new home.” Morpha said, walking Bessie into the palace. “You’re going to love it here.”
Morpha brought Bessie into another room where Count Dooku was sitting at a desk.
“Dooku, my dear. Come meet our new daughter Bessie.”
Dooku got up from his desk and approached the girl.
“She is beautiful, is she not?”
“Hmm. She is a fine specimen. She will do nicely.” Dooku said.
“However….” Morpha looked at Bessie up and down.
“What?” Bessie said.
“We must do something about that wardrobe of yours.”
“What’s wrong with my clothin’?”
“It’s too… garish. If you are to be the daughter of aristocrats, we need to lose the cowgirl look and have you looking more like a blueblood. And we’ll have your annunciation fixed too.”
“My… what?”
“That accent screams country girl.”
“But I am a country girl.”
“Five hundred years ago, perhaps. But this a new century, Bessie.”
Morpha removed Bessie’s hat, then patted her head.
“Not to worry. Tonight, you rest. Tomorrow, we give you a makeover.”
Bessie wasn’t so sure she liked the sound of that though.
Meanwhile, despite a fun day at the new playground and the fact that Remix and the other horses were all safe and sound at home, Boba was having trouble sleeping. That song he’d sung to break the horses out of their trance, it seemed familiar to him. So did that melody he sang when the Melody Sisters tried to recapture them. But why?
Boba had been practicing singing mermaid song since Garrett started teaching him, but never once did his hair glow the way it did earlier. And what was that water bird that flew out from him? Had he always been able to do that and he just didn’t know it? What did it mean?
Boba decided to get out of bed and head over to the Room of a Thousand Fountains for a late-night swim. He was slowly improving at swimming in merman form, and it actually did prove helpful when he needed to get away. Underneath the water, it was quiet. But he wasn’t the only one going for a late-night swim tonight.
“Couldn’t sleep either, huh?” said a female voice.
Boba looked behind him to see Grassi.
“Thought I was alone for a late-night swim.” Grassi said.
“So did I.” Boba said. “I can leave if you wanted to be-”
“No, no. I like the company. Kit tired himself out pretty good today, so I’m alone this time, until now.” Grassi said. “Something on your mind, Boba?”
“No!”
Grassi, however, could tell Boba was lying.
“I saw the glowing, Boba.” Grassi said.
“Is that normal for merfolk?”
“When they’re exceptionally powerful, yes. Mermaids and mermen have many kinds of powers, which vary by region and the individual skills of the merfolk. In other words, you have strong magic, Boba.”
“But my birth dad was a human. An ordinary human.”
“He was an ordina, you say?”
“Ordina?”
“That’s what we enchanteds call non-magical creatures.”
“Then, yes. He was an ordina.”
“Maybe your mother was a mermaid.”
“I don’t have a mother. Literally. I’m actually a clone. A pure genetic replication. Or I was supposed to be, and somehow I got blue hair and… this.” Boba motioned to his tail.
“Are you sure about that? Hmm… it’s possible maybe your father had a mermaid in his family somewhere. Enchanted who’ve mated with ordinas have been known to bear children and descendants with and without magic, sometimes even skipping multiple generations.”
Boba never thought of that, but he had no way of knowing for sure.
“You know, there are tests for checking ancestry. I took one myself a few months ago, and I found out I have a great-great aunt who actually fought a kraken and lived to tell the tale. Who’da guessed? Maybe you can ask your parents if you could take a test like that.”
Boba thought for a moment. He wasn’t so sure how his parents would react to such a request. What if the test showed that he did have a living relative somewhere and they fought for custody over him? It was already scary enough to lose his birth father. He couldn’t stomach the mere thought of the possibility that he could be taken away from his new mom and dad and his little sister. The risk hardly seemed worth taking, even if it would explain what exactly his power was easier than reading a bunch of books.
“I’ll…. think about it.” Boba said.
And he swam up to the surface, turned back into a human, and left to get dried off and go back to bed.
Chapter 76: Protecting The Next Generation
Chapter Text
War was once again on the rise. After Lady Morpha’s plan to separate the horses from their Jedi riders and have them become her slaves failed, Mariverde was far from happy. With Butch Melody and two of his daughters arrested, Morpha and her husband Count Dooku took her in as their own.
However, the country girl stuff, Morpha took, and she gave Bessie an entire wardrobe of fancy, couture clothes and shoes, most of which Bessie found a little too frou-frou for her taste. Now most girls would probably kill for that kind of spoiling, but you gotta remember, Bessie was literally born in a different century, and because she’d been imprisoned where she never aged, she was physically and mentally still 15 years old.
“Remind me why I’m bein’ a walkin’ bookshelf again?” Bessie said.
As you probably can imagine, Lady Morpha was making Bessie walk around with a stack of books on her head.
“High class girls must have a perfect posture.” Morpha said. “Now stand up straight! You’ll give yourself a hunchback slouching like that.”
Bessie rolled her eyes and tried not to drop the books for the third time.
“Why can’t I just be a high-class country girl? I got the skills fer fightin’.”
“And you can use them later. Right now, you need to be prepared to maintain an image for this family’s leadership in the Separatist Alliance.”
Meanwhile, things were going on as normal as they could be at the Jedi Temple.
Since the new playground was built, a lot of Jedi younglings felt like kids whenever they played on all the different toys. A lot of the little kids especially loved the Barly slide, which Gabby and her friend Gio were playing on now.
Gio’s mom was away for a big story, and with her family out of town, Padmé was more than happy to take him in, but since she was busy today, Kara took him to the temple where he would be safe, and Gabby had been wanting to show him the new park since their last playdate.
“Whee!” Gio cheered as he took his turn on the slide and he laughed as he landed on the pillow.
“Isn’t that just the best part of the playground?” Gabby said. “Let’s do it again!”
“I wanna go on the spinny thing.” Gio said.
“Okay. I guess we can slide again later.”
And the two little ones went to play on the roundabout.
“Ahsoka, come play with us!” Gabby said, waving to her father’s padawan.
“Maybe later, Gabby.” Ahsoka said. “Got studies to finish.”
Gabby sighed.
“That’s what I don’t like about the war. No one has time to play.”
“Yeah, and my mommy sometimes has to go far away for big stories because of the war.” Gio said.
“She is a good reporter. But yeah. My mommy sometimes travels for her job. Did I ever tell you about the time we got to an enemy ship and a big spider attacked us?”
“No, but it sounds scary!”
“It was. Daddy lost one of his boots trying to get away from it. And then Uncle Eeth and his pony Zipp got captured by that big meanie General Grievous. But we saved them and they’re okay now.”
“Wow!”
Exciting things happening everywhere was just one reason Gio wanted to be a news reporter like his mom when he grew up. Being reporters ran in the family, so it appeared. Shera’s own father Ramar Nova was a reporter, specifically a weatherman, for forty years before he retired. For Shera, it was hard to explain to him at first that he was adopted, but at the same time it made Gio curious about his birth family. He also wanted to be a detective so he could solve mysteries, which was something investigative reporters did, according to his mom.
Gio picked up a shovel from the sandbox and used it like a microphone.
“This is Gio Nova reporting live from the Jedi playground. I wanna be a reporter like my mommy, and my grandpa, so I’m practicing now. I’m here with Gabby Skywalker, and I’ve got some questions for her.”
Gabby giggled. Gio just loved this game. He might not be related to Shera Nova by blood, but he definitely inherited her love of playing News Reporter from when she was little.
“Princess Gabby, what can you tell me about how the Jedi manage to stay so calm during these scary times?”
“Well, Gio. The grownups know a lot more than they’ll say to little kids. I think it’s because they don’t wanna scare us. But the Jedi I know, they always tell me that if we work together, we can end this war.”
“Do you know why we’re fighting a war? Did one of the leaders take the other’s toy without asking? It makes me mad when someone takes my toy without asking.”
“I don’t really know.” Gabby said. “But my auntie Kara says it’s about something much bigger than a stolen toy or fighting over the last piece of cake.”
“Speaking of cake…” Gio’s stomach started growling. “This is Gio Nova, reporting it’s time for a snack. We’ll be right back after a bite.”
Gio threw the shovel back in the sandbox.
“My daddy just got some seahorse crackers from the store. How about some of those?” Gabby suggested.
“I love seahorse crackers!”
“Hey, Goldie! Kade! You guys wanna come for some seahorse crackers?”
“Sure!” Goldie said.
“Myra, can I go with my friends?” Kade said.
“Only if I go with you so you don’t get lost in the halls again.” Myra said.
So, while the little kids were rushing in to have a snack…
Anakin and Kara were doing some more research on their amulets. Once again, here were the clues they had so far:
- Gabby
- Barly the dragon
- The Star Stuffies Company
- Qui-Gon Jinn was their father
- A siren who could sing in High C and had a goldish guitar was connected somehow
- And whatever was written in the last pages of Qui-Gon Jinn’s diary had to be something connected to the third sibling, but with the ink all splotchy, they couldn’t tell what was written there.
“What’s the connection?” Anakin said.
Kara didn’t answer though because she was on the phone with someone from the Star Stuffies company. She managed to get in touch with customer service.
“I was wondering if you could get me into contact with the owner of your company? It’s really important.” Kara said.
“ I’m afraid I can’t divulge that information at this time, ma’am. Mr. Deimainn is currently away and won’t be back for a few months .”
“Well, if he calls or returns early, would you please do me a favor and have him call me at this frequency?”
“ That can be arranged. ”
After giving the frequency code to the customer service agent, she hung up.
“Well, that’s the fifth time I’ve heard that same conversation.” Kara said. “Anakin? Have you had any dreams with Dad lately?”
Anakin sadly shook his head.
“Nope. Nada. And I’ve scrolled through everything Barly related. No clues whatsoever. Just all of Barly’s songs stuck in my head. Not even the We’re Gonna Calm Down song helps me now. But I do know Mom and Dad are alive. The only thing is, I don’t know where they are… unles…”
Suddenly, Anakin had an idea. Anakin tapped his clava-detector. “I can’t believe I didn’t think of this sooner!” He told the butterfly. “Find Qui-Gon Jinn.”
But the butterfly just landed on Anakin’s chest.
“Huh?”
Anakin took the butterfly onto his finger, thinking it just didn’t hear him correctly. He repeated the command slower this time. But the butterfly landed on Anakin’s shirt again.
“What’s wrong with this thing?” Anakin said, getting the butterfly back on his bracelet.
“Maybe it was affected when we fought the Melodies.” Kara said.
“Hmm. Probably. I’d better take it to be looked at. For now, I guess we’ll be searching for our parents the old-fashioned way.”
Boba, meanwhile, was having a private meeting with Garrett where he explained to him what happened the day the strange bird of water came out from him.
“I don’t know what it was, but that’s never happened to me before.” Boba said. “Is it like some kind of power buildup caused by my lack of classic training?”
Garrett looked into some books and looked shocked.
“It couldn’t be.”
Garrett showed Boba a picture he found in a book. A picture of a blue bird that looked like it was made of water.
“Is…. this the bird you saw?”
“Yes! That’s the exact bird I saw.”
“And that song you sang before then. Where did you learn it?”
“I thought I made it up, but it sounded kind of familiar for some reason.”
“And the loud vocalization.”
“What about it?”
“Where did you learn that?”
Boba shrugged.
“I thought it was just instinct, I guess. Something all merfolk know?”
“It’s not.”
Garrett explained to Boba that what he experienced was in fact the power of the Waterbird, an extremely rare magical entity among merpeople. It was thought to have disappeared almost eleven years ago.
“But… I’m almost eleven.”
“Boba, I’m going to need a DNA sample from you.”
Boba started to back up though.
“Are you gonna do an ancestry test?” Boba said. “I don’t want to get taken from my family! I just got them.”
“No, this needs to be kept as confidential as possible. For now, I’ll need to see about obtaining a sample of your biological father’s DNA from Kamino.”
“And you think the Kaminoans are just gonna hand over my father’s DNA?”
“Don’t worry. I know someone on the inside.”
“Uh… should I be worried?”
“Not necessarily, Boba. But I can tell you that the Waterbird is a very powerful source of magic, and if you’re its holder, it’s your job to protect it. Right now, it only appears to come out, when you need a potent enchantment. Therefore, just remain as calm as possible and don’t overthink any of this.”
Garrett gave Boba the book he was reading about the Waterbird and told him that if wanted to learn more, it would give him some answers, but probably not every one he was looking for.
So, Boba took the book to his room and started to read about the Waterbird. It was indeed very powerful and was said to have done many wonders with its power. Saving villages from droughts, reviving dry forests, even saving ships caught in ocean storms. The Waterbird was one of many rare sources of magic many dark enchanted sought after; now Boba could see why Garrett urged him to keep it a secret. He wasn’t exactly sure what he should expect from this knowledge or whatever Garrett was hoping to find, but he did know that he was at least relieved Garrett wasn’t doing an ancestry test that could possibly get him taken away.
Comedia, on the other hand, was practicing her Force training with Myra. Neither of them being classically trained, they had to work harder to master their abilities. Myra had been improving a lot in the last few months, but she still had a long way to go.
Today, they were helping Master Jocasta Nu the librarian put away some of the files and books in the library. With the little kids safe in Anakin’s apartment, Myra took this time to do something productive.
Comedia concentrated really hard to place more of the books onto the higher shelves. Sure, she could just use her magic horn to move them or pick them up with her mouth and fly up the shelves, but she needed more practice using the Force than both those things combined.
Round n Round picked up a book she liked from the shelving cart.
“Don’t put this one away yet. I wanna read this one,” said Round n’ Round.”
“Just don’t leave it lying around,” said Comedia.
“Before I came here, I woulda thought Jedi wouldn’t leave books just lying around after they’re done with them.” Myra said.
“Well, even Jedi aren’t perfect,” shrugged Comedia. “No matter what my birth parents might try to make everything perfect all the time.”
Myra put some more books on the shelves using the Force too. It took a bit more concentration to sort them out correctly by call number, title, and author. She sighed.
“At my old school, the library wasn’t nearly as giant as this one.”
“Coming through!” said Skeeta, zipping by.
“Nor did we have a roller-disco unicorn as the assistant librarian. Okay, that has the be the next strangest sentence I’ve said.”
“Maybe we oughta write a book. Top 100 weirdest sentences we’ve said.” Comedia giggled.
After what happened when the horses went missing, it felt good to just deal with things like reorganizing books for a change. Myra had been so worried about Round n’ Round, as well as Comedia. Then, she remembered meeting Comedia’s older sister Emeraldi.
“What is truly weird though is how little I know about your sister.” Myra said. “But now that I’ve met her, it sounds like she really cares about you.”
Comedia looked down for a bit.
“She does. But… I can’t help feeling sad for her. I know it may look like she had it easier than me, but…. It wasn’t. I hated that my parents abused me, but what I hated even more was that they used me as leverage for Emeraldi to be their societal slave.”
“Remind me why they even had kids if they weren’t gonna take care of them?”
“Long story short, my birth dad wanted a son to groom into his own heir, but he got a daughter. So, he and our mother tried again, and they got another daughter, and my mother didn’t want to lug another baby bump, so they spent all their time calling both of us disappointments, and wanting to make either of us be like them. They couldn’t stand the sight of us being loving to each other, yet my birth father still thinks he should be ruling Equinaro. But if he were in charge, he’d match horses not to the right people, and no one would be allowed to be different.”
Myra rolled her eyes.
“And my grandpa thinks my mom needs lessons on parenting.”
“My grandpa probably needed them too, based on how my birth dad turned out. He was my great aunt Queen Valentina’s brother. You’d think with how Cousin Reigna turned out, there were more of the good influences in the family in her filly days.”
“You’d be surprised how different people can be from their families. God knows my stepdad was nothing like his family. Thankfully, Kade isn’t either. That’s just one reason I chose to be a Jedi. If I can help end this war so my brother can grow up in a peaceful galaxy, I will.”
Comedia felt the same way. Now that she had a loving parent and she knew her sister was being cared for by Queen Reigna, she was ready to fight for this galaxy. But it scared her knowing that one of the villains actually tried going specifically after the horses. She was surprised her adoptive father didn’t get a double heart attack when she was hypnotized and she tried to attack him, and she felt so guilty when she learned what happened, even though he told her it wasn’t her fault.
“This whole dealio with the escapees is really getting my feathers in a bunch.”
Comedia placed another book on the shelf.
“I swear, if one of them makes me try to hurt my dad again, I’ll do so much worse than slap them with a rubber chicken.”
“You already know not to get on my bad side, but I’m afraid to find out how scary your bad side is.”
“Pray you never find out. Trust me. No matter the type of horse, we may look beautiful, but we can do some damage.”
As for the little kids, Gabby found the boxes of seahorse crackers in the cabinet and Carousella found some juice in the fridge to serve the kids.
Seahorse crackers were a very popular snack kids and adults liked. They were tasty crackers shaped like seahorses, and they came in lots of flavors. One of Gabby’s favorites was the rainbow ones. They tasted like cheesy crackers, but they were infused with different veggie juices and spices that made them healthy for kids, and changed their colors while keeping them tasty so kids would eat them.
Carousella got out some boxes of apple juice for the kids, and one for Buttercup too.
“Who wants apple juice?” sang Carousella.
All the kids raised their hands, and Carousella gave them each a juice box. Carousella proved herself to be an excellent babysitter, especially since Sapphire was busy scrolling through the database to see if there were other escapees who may target the horses so they could prepare themselves. With all the escapees that remained at large, Carousella had to take her guard duties even more seriously than ever. Looking after four kids was no easy task, especially if they were all toddlers, but Carousella was professionally trained to handle anything, and she always loved working with kids. Being the youngest in her family, she took any opportunity she could to be a role model to a younger child.
“Don’t eat too fast, little ones.” Carousella said. “You don’t wanna give yourselves tummy aches.”
“Save some crackers for me!” Buttercup said, chewing on a bag of seahorse crackers, trying to open it herself.
Just then, Carousella’s communicator was beeping.
“Buttercup, keep an eye on the little ones while I answer this call real quick, will you, please? Thanks.”
So, Carousella went to answer the call and found out it was her parents, and they said they had some special news for her.
Meanwhile, Bessie was beginning to lose her mind as she was being forced to walk around in pointy high heel shoes. And that wasn’t all. Morpha had her wearing a blue gown, removed her hat, and did her hair in a fancy updo like she was attending a royal ball. But, Bessie didn’t look comfortable in any way.
“What’s the point of these things? No one’s even gonna see my shoes under this long dress… in which I can’t breathe!”
“Walking in formal shoes is an important part of image.” Morpha said.
“Can’t I just go out and rustle some horses or somethin’?”
“And end up in prison like your sisters and your former father?”
“Okay, I see yer point there,” sighed Bessie.
“When you’re at home, you can dress as garishly as you want, but when we have guests or have you out, you must be more formal.”
“Well, I’m at home. So…”
Bessie pulled her arms back, ripping the dress a bit at the seams and around the corset. She sighed with relief.
“Much better!”
“Bessie! That dress was expensive!” Morpha scolded.
“And tighter than a rattlesnake slitherin’ through a mouse hole while covered in molasses.”
“Most of what you say doesn’t even make sense in this century.”
“At least in my century we could wear our clothes and breathe.”
Morpha rolled her eyes and facepalmed with a groan. Motherhood was definitely going to be harder than she thought.
“How does Mariana live with several of these in her house?”
Morpha sent Bessie to her room to change her clothes.
“Remember, Bessie. Since you are one of the younger prisoners, you’re part of the next generation of the Separatist Alliance.”
“I heard ya the first million times!”
Back at the Temple, Anakin returned to his apartment and found the kids having a snack, while Carousella looked like she’d just received some overwhelming news.
“Carousella, hey. Is something wrong?” Anakin said. “Uh… are the kids alright?”
Carousella didn’t seem to hear him.
“Kids, is everything alright here?”
“Yes, Daddy.” Gabby said.
“Yes, Mr. Skywalker.” Gio added.
“Just having our snack.” Goldie said, slurping her juicebox. “Aww! And my juice is all gone.”
“Well, Carousella seems a little out of focus.” Anakin said.
Anakin snapped his fingers by Carousella’s ear, snapping her out of it.
“Oh! Anakin! When did you get back?” Carousella said.
“Uh, just now. And then I came in to see you looking shocked.”
Carousella shook her head, her ears drooping as she looked embarrassed.
“Sorry for losing my focus. I just… I got some very exciting news from my parents.” Carousella said.
“What kind of news?”
Carousella quickly had a very big smile on her face. They told Carousella over the phone because they just couldn’t wait for her to be done babysitting to share the big news with her and her big brother Crescent.
“Well, my mom was feeling sick lately, so she went to the doctors, and my parents told me it’s because… my mom’s gonna have a baby!”
Now Anakin had a big smile on his face, and the kids got excited too.
“A baby?! A baby pony?!” Gabby said excitedly. “I love baby ponies!”
“Congratulations, Carousella.” Anakin said. “You’re gonna be a big sister.”
“When’s the baby coming?” Kade asked. “Is it a boy or a girl?”
“Actually, my mom said she’s already two months along, so…. Ninth or ten months until we’ll meet the new baby.”
“Nine months?!” Gabby gasped. “Is that a long time?”
“It is.” Anakin said. “Actually, nine months is how long you were in your mommy’s tummy, getting ready to be born. But, species vary in how long they stay pregnant.”
“It’s true,” said Carousella. “Horses take eleven months or even a year to have a baby. So, the baby will be born by the time you’re four years old.”
“My mommy and daddy said it took a week for Mommy to have me,” said Goldie.
“A week?” Anakin said.
“Uh-huh. Maricambas are only pregnant for a week, Mommy says.”
“That must make preparing a nightmare. You gotta rush through it.:
“Do you know if you’re getting a baby brother or sister?” Goldie asked Carousella.
Carousella shook her head.
“My parents said they won’t know for at least a couple weeks. Either way, Mom’s gonna be off-duty for a while.”
Later, Anakin was watching the kids again as they played on the new playground again.
Just because there was a war going on, it didn’t stop people, or animals, from having children. Unfortunately, as undeniably wonderful as being blessed with a child is, a war going on and constantly spreading was not exactly an ideal time to have a kid, especially if you don’t know how you’re going to protect them. Unfortunately, children were no exception to who was in danger during the war.
Bottom line, one of the main motivations for ending this war, for at least some of those fighting, was for the sake of the children. All the children who were being born or growing up during this war, they were the next generation of civilization. They were the next generation of doctors, teachers, architects, even Jedi. But the children could only live out their destinies if they got to grow up and learn the necessary skills to get those dream jobs, which wasn’t exactly easy during war time.
As a parent, you do everything in your power to protect your children, but you can’t always protect them from everything. Kids are smart enough to know when something’s wrong, but they’re still curious and most often learn by doing, which can get them into trouble at times.
Anakin looked at the younglings, including his daughter; they were just a few examples of the next generation that needed to be protected, and who deserved a proper childhood. Since building the playground, at least that made it a little easier for the kids in the temple.
Now, Carousella worried a little. Her new baby brother or sister had a chance of being born during a war, and her mom would have to stay safe until the baby was born, which wouldn’t get easier as she progressed in her pregnancy.
“Were you this worried when you found out Padmé was pregnant?” Carousella asked.
“You have no idea. Only, I was stressed because I was sixteen when I found out, and then I was only seventeen by the time Gabby was born. Either way, I became a teenage dad. Be glad it’s your mother having the baby and not you. If you ever get a boyfriend, watch out.”
“Duly noted.” Carousella said. “I just hope we don’t have to deal with anymore escapees for a while.”
But little did Carousella know that would be easier said than done.
Chapter 77: Fears, Memories, and Another Diary
Chapter Text
Featured Music:
1. Melody of “Kookaburra” (I always like that song when I was little)
2. Excerpt from “Dos Oruiguitas” (in Spanish and English)
3. “Little Sunshine” an original MLP song by Ink Rose (Search on YouTube. The moment I heard this song for the first time, I was in love. If I ever have kids of my own, I’d like to sing it to them)
Weeks went by since the Jedi Steed Rustlin’ incident. Since then, everyone hoped they wouldn’t have to deal with anymore escapees for a while, but that wish was just too good to be true, because they dealt with several escapees during the duration of those weeks.
On one mission, Master Fisto’s team came across Lady Stinker, a villain who was part skunk and carried stink bombs powerful enough to stink up an entire city in one blow. Kit and the clones had to take twelve baths in hydrogen peroxide and baking soda just to get rid of the stench and drench their robes or armor in at least twenty gallons of perfume.
Another day, Obi-Wan was on Mandalore secretly visiting Satine, only to find there was a villain called Prince Alarming, a villain whose power was blaring loud noises, specifically loud wails of sirens, fire alarms, even shrieking higher than most men could. There were several people who were in serious danger of losing their hearing permanently as a result of the loud noises and the quick running out of ear protection, and several glass windows were shattered too. Obi-Wan needed to see an audiologist afterward to make sure he wouldn’t go deaf as well. Luckily, he got a little help from someone else who was visiting Mandalore on a diplomatic mission, someone who was actually deaf himself.
And another day, Anakin and Ahsoka dealt with a villain called Dr. Creeper, a former arachnologist who used her knowledge to create a frequency that made spiders, scorpions, ticks, and other arachnids do whatever she pleased, including trapping Jedi in a giant spider web and wrapping Anakin like a mummy. “Now I’m starting to see why Gabby’s afraid of spiders.” He’d shuddered. And several clones got bitten and probably gained arachnophobia as a result of that ordeal.
Speaking of fear…
Garrett had his students, as well as some Jedi younglings and a few masters join him for a special lesson that involved simulations and therapy. With Mariposa assisting him, they set up some kind of machine that had a dial that measured from 1 to 10 and the De La Reina sisters were getting a camera ready.
“Are we taking school pictures, Mr. Garrett?” Kade asked.
“No, Kade. This is for a lesson much more important than how to take a good school picture.” Garrett said.
“And why are the rest of us here?” Vinnie asked.
“I’m glad you asked.” Garrett said, pulling up a slideshow and showing some pictures. “As you know, we’ve been facing several escapees with various abilities used to attack everyone in various ways. But, can anyone tell me what they all have in common? Besides having escaped prison.”
“Most of them are female?” said Comedia, raising her hoof.
“Well, there’s that. But what else? Kara?”
“Many of them target the children because they see them as easy targets,” said Kara. “Hence the significance of educating the young members of this order as well as those not members of the order.”
She looked at Vinnie, Emeraldi, and Rachel when she said that last part.
“Yes, that’s also true. But the answer I’m looking for entails more toward what reaction these escapees invoke. Boba, when Puppeteer had you under her control, how were you feeling, emotionally?”
Boba shuddered; he hated being reminded of that incident.
“Terrified.”
“And Rachel. When Chameleon attacked your family? Do you remember how you were feeling?”
“Terrified!” Rachel said. She hugged herself and shook a little. “I couldn’t breathe normally, I couldn’t sleep, and I was shaking real, real bad.”
Kade offered Kade Jr. to comfort Rachel, and the little boy’s kind gesture seemed to help a little bit.
“See, this is what I’m talking about. It doesn’t matter what kind of power each of these villains has, because they all rely on one particular weapon in order to wreak havoc amongst any society. Fear.”
“That’s why we’re holding this lesson,” said Mariposa. “Mila and Bonnie have graciously agreed to aid us in this lesson using one of Mila’s latest inventions.”
Mila stepped up to speak then.
“Welcome. May I present my newest invention, The Confrontation Cam 3000.”
“What does it do, exactly?” Anakin asked.
Mila explained to everyone that the Confrontation Cam 3000 was made specifically for helping patients to confront whatever they feared the most. The way it worked: a patient sits or stands in front of the camera, which had a scanner and microphone built into it programmed to first dig into a patient’s subconscious to uncover the biggest fear within, then sense a patient’s facial expressions, body movement, as well as heart rate, and it was programmed to recognize all the typical signs of fear within an individual. The machine used a combination of magic 3-D technology to create a realistic illusion of whatever someone was afraid of, and then it would measure the amount of fear by the patient’s response.
“Basically, it helps people who are too afraid to say what they’re afraid of face their fear.” Mila said. “If an individual can’t or won’t say what they’re afraid of, this gizmo will show us. Any volunteers to go first? Perhaps someone who doesn’t scare easily?”
No one seemed to volunteer, so Gingerbread nudged Luminara forward.
“I guess it’s you, Master Luminara.” Mila said.
Luminara glared at Gingerbread for a moment, but continued forward. Bonnie held up the camera and pointed it at Luminara.
“Okay, just stand very still.” Bonnie said.
Luminara stood still, and the machine worked its magic.
The 3-D projector loaded up what looked at first like a bunch of pixels putting on a show until they merged together to form a realistic illusion of… a snake! A king cobra to be exact.
It scared the little kids into hiding behind the grownups, but Luminara? She let out a loud shriek, and the dial on the machine measured her fear level at… 9.5.
“Whoa! Nine-point-five. That’s a high level of fear.” Mila said.
“Turn it off!” Luminara said, unable to take her eyes off the giant snake.
“Alright! Alright!” Mila hit a button, and the snake illusion disappeared. “I’d better make a note of this.”
True to her word, Mila made a note that Master Luminara was going to be a high-priority case, given her level of fear. They would figure out how to help her confront this fear later, but first, Luminara needed to be calmed down.
“Don’t be embarrassed, Luminara. Ophidiophobia is one of the most common fears there is. It’s treatable, and we’ll work on helping you. Now, let’s see someone else’s fear.” Mila said. She took a moment to look at the group and decide. “We’ll have one of the children go next.”
Mila looked among the kids. None of them seemed to volunteer.
“Don’t worry, kids. None of the things you’re afraid are going to be here for real. It’s just an illusion that looks real.”
Still, the children were hesitant, but Mila had an idea. She prepared for this kind of thing. Mila picked up a bowl and said,
“How about this? Whoever goes up will get a lollipop for being a good helper.”
That intrigued the kids. No kid could resist being offered a lollipop. So, Goldie stepped up. It turned out she was afraid of snakes too. The dial listed her fear level as eight-point-three, only a little bit less than Luminara’s fear level. Mila turned off the illusion and let Goldie calm down as Mariposa brought her Dotty, her caterpillar plush.
“That was very good, Goldie.” Mila said, taking out the candy bowl. “Pick any lollipop you like.”
Goldie grabbed a pineapple lollipop and went to sit down so someone else could take a turn.
One by one, everyone took a turn to face their biggest fears, though some were more frightened than others. Some people’s biggest fears went as high as nine-point-nine, whereas others biggest fears went as low as five-point-four. There were some of the more common fears among the group such as spiders, the dark, and enclosed spaces, as well as a few less common, or more specific fears. For example, Boba was afraid of Aurra Sing (no surprise there), and Myra was afraid of earthquakes; some even had what would be considered some pretty strange fears. Such as when Master Plo took his turn.
“You’re afraid of cupcakes?” Gabby said.
Now that she thought of it, Master Plo steered clear of the dessert table at her birthday party, as well as the time Strawberry made cupcakes for a class he was teaching, but everyone thought he was just on a diet or something.
“What’s so scary about that?” Myra said. “Other than how many calories they have?”
“Isn’t there a monstrous cupcake in that game we were playing?” Rachel pointed out.
“Don’t be insensitive now, all of you.” Garrett said. “Every fear stems from something, most often a traumatic event. Master Plo? If you’re comfortable sharing… did you have a traumatic experience involving cupcakes?”
Master Plo was embarrassed to admit it, but he said,
“It’s true. I had a rather traumatic experience when I was younger. I haven’t gotten close to such a pastry since.”
According to Master Plo, long story short, as a teenager, he went to a birthday party, there were cupcakes, and he was grabbing one, when suddenly someone taking their turn whacking the pinata got too eager, and accidentally hit him, then he fell into the rest of the cupcakes, and when he got up, his mask started to leak, letting oxygen in! Luckily, he was taken to the doctors and brought into a special helium chamber in time. But ever since then, he hadn’t been able to get close to a cupcake without thinking of that traumatic event. So, he did what people, usually those on diets would do: don’t eat cupcakes.
“That explains why you always leave the room whenever I make cupcakes or muffins.” Strawberry said. “But that should be an easy fear to overcome. Maybe you can help me make cupcakes, then you’ll see they’re harmless. Really, the only way a cupcake can hurt you is if you eat too many.”
“That does sound like a good solution. But first,” said Mila. “Now let’s see what the horses fear the most.”
Bonnie, however, sighed of exhaustion.
“My arms are starting to get tired holding this camera, Mila.” Bonnie said.
“Here, let me hold it. The tripod’s in the box. We can set it up before we start. Comedia, why don’t you go first?”
Comedia’s eyes went wide.
“M-M-Me?”
“I’m not sure that’s the wisest decision,” said Ki-Adi. “Comedia has a rather-”
“Don’t worry, Master Mundi. She’ll be fine.” Mila interrupted. “Whatever she’s afraid of, we’ll help her confront it and turn off the machine as soon as she needs us to.”
Comedia hadn’t even seen her worst fear, and already her knees were shaking, her teeth were chattering and she was beginning to breathe heavily. She tried to run away, but Mila grabbed her and held her back with her telekinesis.
“Hold on, Comedia. We all have to face our fears at some point. Now it’s your turn.” She said.
Comedia tried to fly away, but she only succeeded in falling on her belly. And then Bonnie came back with a certain device for the camera.
“Alright, got the tripod.” Bonnie said.
But as Bonnie set up the tripod, Comedia breathed heavily as she began to start having flashbacks in her head, and before Mila had a chance to place the camera on the tripod, Comedia unleashed a scream louder than anyone in the room had. The dial on the C.C. 3000 went crazy, and the entire machine glitched and sparked until it shut down completely!
And Comedia ran out of the room, terrified and crying.
“Now look what you’ve done!” Ki-Adi scolded. And he pursued his daughter. “Comedia, come back! It’s okay now.”
Except, no one was sure what scared Comedia so much, but Emeraldi had a pretty good idea.
“What was that all about?” Rachel said. “Comedia’s fear didn’t even get simulated yet.”
“Maybe she was just scared of seeing her biggest fear come to life.” Gabby suggested. “Like stage fright sort of.”
“Actually,” said Dash. “I think it’s the tripod that scared her.”
Everyone was confused.
“Comedia didn’t get scared until Mila said the word ‘tripod’. Once it came out, Comedia freaked out, and she was looking right at it just before she screamed.”
“Why would anyone be afraid of a tripod?” Boba said.
“Beats me.”
Then Obi-Wan thought, and he remembered something.
“Comedia was covered in bruises the first time she arrived here. Remember? She was a victim of abuse for years. It’s possible a tripod might’ve been one of the primary weapons her parents used to beat her with.”
“But it wasn’t.” Emeraldi said. “I’ve known Comedia longer than any of you have. I know what she’s really afraid of.”
Emeraldi asked Bonnie to let her use her tablet, and she pulled up a movie poster for a film called “War of the World Wars”, which Emeraldi explained was one of the scary movies Gentry and Cordelia forced Comedia to watch when she was just a baby. In the movie, a bunch of planets were attacked by an evil alien race bent on inter-galactic domination, and the aliens attacked each world with semi-organic tripod-like machines.
“Now, every time Comedia sees a tripod, she sees the monster from the movie because it’s the same shape.”
Anakin looked at the tripod in the film poster and then the real one for holding the camera and compared them. And looking at it from a child’s point of view, judging by how the little kids looked at it…
“Huh. That does look like a tripod.” Anakin said.
“That looks scary!” Gabby gasped.
“I saw that movie once too.” Peppermint said. “It is terrifying. It had a bunch of tentacles that grab you and pull you up into these baskets, waiting to unleash another tentacle, that pulls an unlucky victim up and sucks them in to eat them!”
Gabby grabbed her father’s leg in response to that.
“Not helping!” Anakin scolded. He picked up his daughter.
Emeraldi sighed.
“Of all the scary movies Comedia was forced to watch, this one really scared her the most.” Emeraldi said. “The good news is, I know how to comfort her too.
Master Mundi managed to bring Comedia back to the room, but Comedia was still shaking and she had her wings over her face. Either she was still scared of the tripod or she was embarrassed by her response earlier. Maybe both.
“It’s okay, Comedia.” Mila said gently. “The tripod is gone. We put it away. It won’t hurt you.”
But Comedia wasn’t sure what she was more afraid of, the tripod, or how mad Mila would be that she broke her machine.
“But will you after what I did?” Comedia asked nervously.
“You mean your screaming breaking the machine? Of course not! That was an accident. Something like that was bound to happen, actually. Actually, you did help me find a couple kinks I still need to iron out. But first, maybe your sister would like to give a demonstration on how to calm someone who’s feeling afraid?”
Ki-Adi guided Comedia, who still refused to come out of her wings and got her to lay down.
“It’s okay, Comedia.” Emeraldi said. “There’s nothing to be scared of now. No one’s laughing at you, and there’s no monster here to hurt you either.”
Comedia started to peek through her wings a little bit, then Emeraldi lay beside her and wrapped her wing over her.
“Do you remember when you were little? Whenever you were afraid, you would come into my bedroom, and I would hold you in my wing like this. And then I would sing you a song.”
“I remember now,” said Ki-Adi. “You mentioned you always used to sing Comedia a special song. Would you sing it for us now?”
“Okay, for Comedia’s sake. I will. It’s to the melody of an old song. But I changed the words to make it special just for my baby sister.”
Emeraldi (to the melody of Kookaburra):
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Merry, merry queen of the bush is she!
Laugh, Comedia, laugh,
Comedia! Happy you must be!
Emeraldi had a beautiful voice. That was just the first bit and already it had Comedia’s attention, and everyone else’s too.
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Eating all the gumdrops she can see.
Stop, Comedia, stop, Comedia!
Leave some there for me!
Emeraldi nuzzled Comedia’s muzzle, just like she did when Comedia was little. The little kids seemed to like the song too.
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Counting all the honeybees she can see.
Laugh, Comedia, laugh, Comedia,
That’s not a bee, that’s me!
Emeraldi playfully snorted on Comedia, making her snicker.
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Merry, merry queen of the bush is she!
Laugh, Comedia, laugh,
Comedia! Happy you must be!
By the time Emeraldi finished the song, everyone was clapping and Comedia was laughing and smiling again.
“See? It worked. Comedia’s smiling again!” Emeraldi said.
“Singing a song is a good way to conquer fear.” Garrett said, holding Goldie. “Mariposa has a special song, which I believe Goldie loves to hear.”
“I do.” Mariposa said. “My lullaby for Goldie goes like this.”
Mariposa:
Dos oruguitas enamoradas
Pasan sus noches y madrugadas
Llenas de hambre
Siguen andando y navegando un mundo
Que cambia y sigue cambiando
Navegando un mundo
Que cambia y sigue cambiando
“In Basic, it sounds like this,”
Two little caterpillars
in love and yearning
Spent every evening
Alone and learning
To hold each other
Their hunger burning
To navigate a world
That turns and never stops turning
Together in this world
That turns and never stops turning
And that song made Goldie smile.
The thing about lullabies, they’re something special. Whether it’s an old one like Rock a By Baby or a song your parental figure made up, a lullaby is more than just a song that helps put you to sleep as a baby. A lullaby is also a song of love. And because those last two songs were each sung out of love, that was why they chased away any fear their loved ones were facing.
“Some of you probably know lullabies of your own too,” said Mariposa. “If ever you feel afraid, you can sing them to yourself to scare the fear away.”
“I’ve heard many a lullaby growing up,” said Lala. “And I can safely say, they are something special. But… what about most of the Masters here? All of them came here as toddlers and babies.”
Lala was right. Most of the Jedi Council thought back and realized if their parents did sing them any lullabies before giving them to the Jedi Order, they couldn’t remember them. But, Lala had an idea. She actually knew a spell that could dig deep into the subconscious for repressed memories.
“The thing about lullabies is they stick with you forever, even if you don’t hear them for years and years.” Lala said. “If your parents sang you a special song, I can find it and sing it back to you.”
“How does it work exactly?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Anakin, come here.”
Anakin stepped up and sat down.
“Now, we’ve all heard Anakin’s lullaby. So, here’s how the spell works. I light my horn and concentrate, touching it gently to Anakin’s head like this.”
Lala closed her eyes and carefully touched her horn to the top of Anakin’s head and made it glow.
“And once I find the lullaby, I’ll sing it out loud.”
Now, everyone expected Lala to sing Anakin’s “You’ll Be in My Heart” lullaby, but instead she sang this:
Lala:
Hey there little Sunshine
How do you do,
there’s a great kingdom,
waiting for you!
Anakin was confused. That wasn’t the song his mother sang to him.
As you lay your tiny head,
dream of the world,
They’re gonna love you,
their sun will return!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow!
Wherever that song was from, it was sure a beautiful song, and everyone in the room thought so as some started falling asleep.
Though the shadows may close in,
You will stay strong,
Your little spark of love,
will cast out the dark!
After a while, though, Anakin didn’t hear Lala singing anymore. Instead, he heard a man’s voice, and he was getting a vision of himself… as a baby… and Qui-Gon was holding him and singing him that song.
Qui-Gon:
Know that you’re not alone,
the moon’s at your side.
together you’ll cleanse the world,
you’ll always be my pride!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow!
I may not always be here,
to guide your way,
But I know you’ll be fine,
ruling the day!
Dance among the clouds, my dear,
bring in the light.
Be good for me, my dear,
as my soul alights!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow…
Back in the present, Lala stopped singing and removed her horn from Anakin’s head, but she immediately grew concerned when she saw Anakin had tears falling from his eyes as he took slow deep breaths.
“Anakin, are you alright?” Lala asked.
But Anakin didn’t say anything; all he could hear was the sound of his own heartbeat. He just got up and ran out of the room. Lala got scared, and Anakin’s other friends looked worried. Sweet songs were supposed to make people happy, not sad. Kara left the room to go check on her brother.
Kara found Anakin in one of the Temple courtyards where there was a big tree with a swing Anakin had built there years ago. He used to love playing there all the time as a kid whenever he wasn’t in his classes, and he continued to do so as he got older.
“Ani!” Kara exclaimed.
Kara ran over to Anakin. He didn’t move from the swing; he just looked down, tear stains on his cheeks.
“Ani, what’s the matter?”
Anakin didn’t answer. Kara looked at Anakin on the swing and thought of something that might help him. She grabbed the ropes on the swing and pulled Anakin back a little bit, then let go, making Anakin swing for a little bit.
When Anakin was growing up, Kara would sometimes push her little brother on the swing, and as Anakin got bigger and stronger, he took turns pushing her. And whenever Anakin was upset, if he wasn’t hiding in his room, the swing was his usual go-to place. Kara would find him, and she would start swinging him gently to calm him down.
“You know you can tell me anything, Baby Brother.” Kara said gently, pushing Anakin again. “You know that, don’t you?”
Anakin didn’t say anything.
“Anakin, if something’s bothering you, I can’t help you if I don’t know what’s wrong. Did something about Lala’s song upset you?”
Anakin just stopped the swing and shook his head, not even looking at his sister. Kara then thought of something.
“You know, I never heard that song before. Lala did say her spell would unlock repressed memories. Perhaps your mother had another song she sang to you?”
“It wasn’t Mom who sang it to me.” Anakin sniffed. “Dad was.”
Kara’s eyes widened a bit. It was then Anakin told Kara about his vision, how he saw their father holding Anakin when he was a baby, and he was the one singing that lullaby to him. Even though it was just a vision, Anakin could swear he could feel the warmth and security of Qui-Gon holding him when he was so small and helpless. As hard as it might be for some to believe, even the famous Hero With No Fear was once a small, innocent, helpless little baby who needed to be held by strong, loving arms that acted as more than a way to get around; to a baby, a mommy or daddy’s arms was a comfy blanket of love. Anakin only remembered his mother’s love clearly, but had little to no memory of his father before he was nine years old. And after hearing Lala sing that song that Qui-Gon apparently sang to him so long ago, it woke something up in Anakin.
Anakin started to cry and said,
“I don’t know why I’m feeling this way. I’m shaking and crying and… I don’t know how I’m supposed to feel.”
Kara hugged Anakin and kissed his head.
“Anakin… I think it’s possible you’re just feeling emotional because you’re finally experiencing a new memory of our father.” Kara said. “He had to work so hard to keep it secret from the Jedi Order that I was his child, but with you… he got to just be a father even for a moment.”
Anakin just cried again.
“Dad loved you, Anakin. He always did. He loved you so much. I just know he did.”
Anakin still felt a embarrassed running out like that; sometimes, Anakin seemed afraid to show how he felt. The way he was raised in the Jedi Order, he learned more so to suppress his emotions than control them… and suppressing emotions? That usually doesn’t end well. As a result, Anakin felt afraid of showing his emotions, mostly in front of the masters, from whom he typically received scoldings. Anakin didn’t show it, but he sometimes relied on others’ approval for his self-esteem. As confident as he appeared, Anakin had this thing where he had to be perfect at everything. It was only ever when he was with his family he felt he could be himself and not be judged.
Even though months had passed since the changes in the Jedi Code, the trauma Anakin felt from being judged by the Jedi Council when he was younger. But that was when Kara jumped in to be not a Jedi, but a big sister.
Still, Anakin didn’t want to go back to the lesson because he couldn’t face anyone. It was just as well though, because Anakin noticed then that his amulet was glowing!
Anakin and Kara went to the older sibling’s apartment, knowing everyone would most likely look in Anakin’s for him. There, Anakin took out his amulet. By then it stopped glowing. But then, Anakin had an idea.
He tried singing a few words from the song Lala sang earlier.
Anakin:
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow!
And then the blue amulet glowed. The song was another clue.
“That song must be a way of connecting with our parents, specifically Father.” Kara said.
Anakin looked down again, for a moment in sadness, but then… he looked up again with an idea.
“Maybe memories are the answer!” Anakin said. “What if something in our memories will give us a clue? Something Dad said or did in the past before he disappeared.”
“That’s a possibility, and I did know him longer than you did.” Kara said. Then she snapped her fingers. “I just remembered! I used to keep a diary when I was younger. Maybe something I wrote will lead us to another clue.”
“Yes! Perfect! Do you still have it?”
“I should have it somewhere. However, it’s been a while since I last wrote in it. But luckily for us, I didn’t enchant it with a no turning without reading spell.”
“What does it look like?”
Kara had to think hard to remember what her diary looked like, and then she remembered. It had a hard cover in orange with dragonfly stickers on it. Kara always liked dragonflies.
So, Anakin and Kara did look around the apartment. Anakin checked under Kara’s bed and in her nightstand, while Kara checked her closet. No sign of a diary yet.
“Do you see anything under there, Anakin?” Kara asked.
Anakin was under the bed now, looking for the diary.
“I don’t really see much except… ah….ah… achoo! Dust.”
Anakin pulled himself out, a bunch of dust in his hair and on his face, Kara laughing.
“Ahem. No luck in the closet either. Maybe I put it in storage. Let’s go look.”
Anakin and Kara checked down in the lower levels where the Jedi occasionally stored things. Usually old droid parts to recycle, supplies to mend Jedi robes, as well as emergency supplies. It was also a good place to hide things like Life Day gifts, Halloween candy, or….
“Looks like we found where Ki-Adi’s been stashing all the gummy bears.” Kara said.
“Where would you have put your diary?” Anakin asked, looking in a taller box, only to fall in. “Whoa!”
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.” Anakin groaned. “And I think I found my missing movie disks. I knew Obi-Wan hid them somewhere.”
Anakin managed to tip the box over to free himself.
So far, no diary yet. Thus, they kept looking.
Meanwhile, everyone continued on with the lesson.
“While Mila’s device can simulate your worst fears for therapeutic reasons, there are dark creatures that do the same, but for malicious reasons.”
Garrett then pulled up a slide with a picture that made everyone jump. It was a picture of a creature that looked like it was made of black smoke with beady red eyes. According to Garrett, that was a creature called a pesadila, one of the most dangerous dark creatures in all Enchantra. They were nocturnal shapeshifters that shifted into an individual’s biggest fear, then fed on that fear, which allowed them to grow bigger and more powerful.
“Pesadilas can’t survive in sunlight, so a lantern or flashlight is your best weapon against them, but it’s critical that you never look into their eyes. Once you do, they literally freeze you with fear.”
“What happens after they freeze you with fear?” Ahsoka asked.
“No one knows for sure. Many who’ve been frozen in fear by pesadilas were never seen again. Some say they were taken to some dark lair to be tortured by constant fear to become their personal all-you-can-eat buffet.”
Kade raised his hand and asked,
“Do they attack you while you’re sleeping?”
“No, they generally prefer to search for victims who are awake. The ones that attack at night are noché sustos, which look similar to pesadilas, except….”
Garrett pulled up a picture of a noché susto, which looked like it was made of gray smoke rather than black, and rather than red eyes, it had black eyes. Similar to pesadilas, they didn’t like sunlight either, but they did attack when people were sleeping, which was why it was advisable to keep your windows closed when you went to sleep. There were simple ways to repel them though. Positive energy was the main ingredient. So, if you were in bed, snuggling up with your favorite stuffy, chances were, the noché susto would leave you alone. Noché sustos didn’t like being spotted by cute little animals either. In other words, kids with teddy bears or any other stuffed animal with cute black button eyes were safe from them.
“So, they only attack at night, both of them?” Mace asked, taking notes.
“That’s right. And both are repelled by light. No one ever sees noché sustos unless they’re very careful though. They’re very sneaky. But, they can also be repelled by loud noises. So, if by chance you do see one, or you think there’s one nearby, make as much noise as possible. Yell like a maniac, bang pots and pans, blast loud music, whatever loud noise you can think of. Since Halloween is only days away, this is the time when pesadilas are more prevalent, as it tends to be the darkest time of the year.”
“Speaking of costumes,” said Rachel. “I promised my mom I’d be back soon to help with the costume donations.”
“Come, Rachel. I will escort you.” Obi-Wan said.
“See you guys for Halloween.”
Right now, the only thing Gabby, Boba, and their horses worried about now was their dad’s wellbeing.
“Maybe we should look for Daddy.” Gabby said.
“Good idea.” Boba said. He tapped his clava-detector. “Find Anakin Skywalker.”
Kara and Anakin kept looking through boxes to see if they could find Kara’s diary, but so far nothing.
“Are you sure you put it in here?” Anakin said.
“I don’t know, it’s been four years since I last wrote in that thing.” Kara said, sounding frustrated.
“Dad? Are you down here?” called a voice.
Anakin fell into another big box, and in came the children and Sapphire.
“Hold on, Anakin!” Sapphire galloped over and knocked the box down, Anakin falling out with tinsel and Life Day lights tangled around his body.
“A little early for the holidays, isn’t Ani?” Sapphire chuckled.
Anakin rolled his eyes and struggled to get free.
“A little help here, please?”
“I got you, Ani.” Kara said.
Boba and Gabby saw all the open boxes and wondered what their dad and aunt could’ve been looking for.
“What are you guys doing down here?” Boba asked.
“We’re just looking for something,” said Kara. “but, I guess it’s not down here.”
“Ooh! Look what I found.” Gabby said, picking up a book.
And then Kara caught a glimpse of the book Gabby was holding. It was orange with dragonfly stickers on it… just like her diary!
“My diary! You found it.” Kara said.
Gabby gave the diary to her aunt and asked her why she was looking for it.
“Nothing you need to worry about, little ones.” Kara said. “Why don’t you go back upstairs and play while your daddy and I get to work?”
“On what?” Gabby asked.
“It’s grownup stuff, Gabriella.”
Gabby and Boba both knew by now that was just code for, “It’s a secret.”
That night, after putting the kids to bed, Anakin joined Kara in her apartment again and they looked through her diary to see if there was anything useful in there. Well, Kara did anyway. Qui-Gon might not have been around to stop his kids from reading his diary, but Kara was, and like most sisters, there was no way she was letting her brother look into her personal private diary. So far, nothing Kara wrote down sounded like it held any clue as to where the third sibling might be. But, she did find a page with a sweet memory.
“Aww… I remember the day I wrote this.” Kara smiled.
“What? What is it?” Anakin tried to sneak a peek, but Kara held the book away. “Aww!”
“No peeking, Anakin. But this one, I’ll read out loud to you.”
This diary entry was written the day Anakin and Kara first met.
It began like any other. Rumors were spreading about a trade dispute on the peaceful planet of Naboo, and I was trapped working on my studies here at the Jedi Temple. Or at least pretend to. When you’re as quick as I am, getting homework done efficiently and fast is both a blessing and a curse. But then, I received a message that would lead me to the greatest blessing I could ever hope for. Today, I was introduced to Anakin Skywalker, a very sweet little boy, and a very smart one at that. I’ve come to learn he had a hard life, living on a desert planet as a slave, and that he just lost his mother as well as Qui-Gon Jinn, who was like a father to me, as I am certain he must have felt to him. To learn we had that in common, I was astonished, but even more so to learn he was my baby brother.
For years, I came to wonder what my family was like. I have distinct memories of a man and a woman, whose faces I cannot remember very well. But I do know I was loved. However, I could not help but wonder, had they not given me to the Jedi, what would my life be like? Do I have any siblings, I wondered. And now, I learned I have a baby brother. Master Qui-Gon must have known my parents somehow, I hypothesize, and this was how he knew Anakin and I are related.
How I wish I could have been there to see the day he was born. I imagine he was adorable as a tiny baby, and I would give anything if I could have held him in my arms just once and watched him grow. But now, I have the chance to make that time up by taking care of him now.
“I know that journey won’t be easy,” Kara read. “But it will all be worth it in the end getting to see my baby brother grow into the man I know our parents would have. I don’t know much about motherhood, but I do know that if there’s one thing my baby brother needs more than ever, it’s love and compassion, and I intend to do that for as long as we both shall live.”
Anakin couldn’t believe Kara wrote that about him. It touched his heart to hear that she kept recorded proof that she loved her baby brother from the moment she met him.
Most big brothers and sisters you know probably met their baby brothers and sisters when they were newborns. Despite being denied such a luxury, Kara did still get to meet her brother while he was still a child, and she got to watch him grow from a little boy into a teenager and then into a man. Anakin was twenty years old now, but no matter how old he got, that wouldn’t stop her from seeing him as her baby brother, and if there was one thing for sure that she feared the most, it was losing him, and the same could be said for her niece and nephew too.
Kara sighed and closed her diary there.
“I don’t know if we’ll find anything helpful in my diary, but I do know it holds many great memories from the day you first came home to the day we learned you were going to be a father for the first time.”
“You sure I can’t take a look in…” Anakin tried to touch the diary, but Kara slapped his hand away.
“Hands off the diary, Anakin.”
Kara put the lock on the diary too and sent Anakin back to his apartment, knowing she was going to have to hide that book from him, like a lot of sisters with nosey little brothers.
Anakin went back to his apartment, and he found his kids looking at a holo-map.
“What are you two working on?” Anakin asked.
“Trick or treat mapping.” Gabby said. “Boba’s missed out on ten Halloweens and Halloween candy, so we gotta make this the best trick or treat day ever.”
“And it’s Gabby’s first time ever trick or treating now that she’s big enough.” Boba said. “So, I asked some of my friends who do have experience to tell us what they knew, and so far we know which buildings, which apartments, and which houses to go to for the best treats, and which we gotta prioritize.”
Anakin chuckled. It was nice to see the kids were so excited about Halloween. Even with the war going on, that didn’t mean kids should be denied time to enjoy fun days such as Halloween. No childhood was complete without experiencing that one day of the year you dress up as anyone you wanted to be, go to fun parties with games and scary movies, play scare pranks on each other, and go to other people’s houses and beg for candy. And in Anakin’s case, this being both his kids’ first Halloween, he hoped that it would be perfect.
Chapter 78: Night of the Living Nightmares Part 1
Chapter Text
Finally, the big day had arrived. A holiday you might call the nightmare before Life Day. Halloween.
All the kids were super excited to dress up, watch scary movies, and trick or treat. It was also a time for scary pranks. After everyone helped Comedia play a super scary prank that scared the daylight out of the masters, that set the bar pretty high, especially when Comedia had a big finish of acting like there were music boxes that were not part of the prank, and it scared everyone, but that was just a prank. The last one, it just knocked the masters’ shields down long enough for her to give them a good scare on her own. Well, with a little help from her sister Emeraldi.
Anakin waited outside the door, dressed like a prince while Kara was helping Gabby with her costume.
“Are you girls done in there yet?” Anakin whined.
Kara came out of the bathroom, holding up the cape from her Little Red Riding Hood costume for a revelation.
“Ladies and gentlemen, presenting, our belle of the ball.”
Kara moved her cape, and she revealed Gabby dressed in a beautiful golden dress with matching gloves and her hair done in a lovely updo.
“Ta-da!” Gabby sang. She curtsied.
“Gabriella,” gasped Anakin. “You look so beautiful. But I think that even when you’re dressed normally.”
“I like your prince costume, Daddy.” Gabby said.
“Thanks. I wanted to be a vampire, but your mother insisted on a couples costume, and she went with masquerade this year.”
The girls both laughed.
“Speaking of costumes, have either of you seen Boba?”
“I think he said he was meeting his friends to check out their outfits.” Kara said. “They chose to dress as a group.”
“Off with his head!” Myra shouted, holding a scepter with a heart on the end.
“I think we’ll need our heads tonight, Your Majesty.” Rachel joked, dressed like Alice.
In case you hadn’t guessed, the big kids’ group costume was a whole Alice in Wonderland type of group with Myra as the Queen of Hearts and Rachel as Alice.
“Has anyone seen my ears?” Boba looked around in a pink and purple stripes onesie with a cat’s tail.
“Have you checked the sides of your head under your hair?” Comedia joked. She was dressed as the Mad Hatter.
“Very funny.” Boba said sarcastically.
“I found them!” Vinnie said, picking up a headband. He was hiding behind a divider.
“Vinnie, aren’t in your costume yet?” Rachel said.
“I’m not so sure about this.”
Rachel then got behind the divider and started to pull him out.
“Come on, Vinnie. You look cute.”
Vinnie was dressed in a white dress shirt and pants with a red jacket, a yellow bowtie, and he had bunny ears on too, with a gold watch attached to his pocket.
“Did I really have to dress like this?” Vinnie whined.
“We couldn’t find any other Alice in Wonderland costumes in your size, and we’d need two people for Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum, but Boba went with the Cheshire Cat. Besides, I’d say it conveys a softer side to you,” Myra said.
“Well, I wanted to be the Mad Hatter, but Comedia debated against it.”
“My dad actually made my costume for me.” Comedia said, pouring a cup of tea upside-down on the ceiling. “He’s really good with a sewing machine. For what it’s worth, Vinnie, I think you look good as the White Rabbit. Anyone else for tea?”
Seeing that, it started to make more sense for Comedia to be the Mad Hatter.
“How does she have a tea party like that and not spill anything?” Boba said, looking up
“She wasn’t kidding when she said her mind was like Wonderland,” said Rachel, also looking up.
“You mind coming down before we’re late to go?” Myra said. “We don’t wanna miss the real festivities.”
Everyone was excited because there was going to be a big Halloween carnival in town, and they were going trick or treating on the way. There would be games, treats, haunted houses, a dance floor, and contests for pumpkin carving and costumes too.
“Look at me!” Kade hopped into the room in his kangaroo costume. “I’m a kangaroo!”
Kade looked so cute as he hopped around.
“Very cute, Kade.” Myra laughed.
But Kade bumped into a table and almost knocked over a vase. Luckily, Myra caught it with the Force.
“Careful, Kade! That’s Mom’s favorite vase. If it breaks, Mom will be the one to have our heads.”
Speaking of Brenda…
“You all look great, children.” Brenda said. “Are you all ready to go to the carnival?”
The kids confirmed that they were all ready to go.
Halloween was also a great day for the Heartwoods because for Mariposa, it was the one day of the year she could go out and not have to hide her wings. All she had to do was put on a pretty dress and some fake antennae or a crown of butterflies, and everyone would think she was just dressed in a really good butterfly costume. This year, she went with a lovely crown of blue jewel butterflies.
Garrett, on the other hand, dressed like a lumberjack; it was very common for werewolves to be portrayed wearing such outfits. Plus, Mariposa thought he looked handsome in flannel.
“You look beautiful, Mari.” Garrett held his wife’s hands.
“And you look fine in flannel, my love.” Mariposa chuckled.
As the couple was kissing, their daughter came in excitedly, wanting to show them her costume.
“Mommy! Daddy! Look at my costume!”
Goldie came in wearing a white shirt, orange overalls, yellow sneakers, and yellow mouse ears. She even let her hair down from its usual pigtails.
“I’m Sunny Squeaks the mouse, one of Barly’s friends.”
“You look absolutely adorable, Goldie.” Garrett picked up Goldie and nuzzled her little nose, making her laugh.
Everyone met to start trick or treating. But before they left, Garrett went over some safety procedures. Garrett and Mariposa took out some glow sticks that were bent into bracelets. Everyone picked one, and each of the little kids would be partnered with one of the big kids to make sure none of them got lost. Each of the little kids picked their partner, and each got a glow stick that was the same color so if somehow they got separated, they knew what colored light to look for so they could be found easily. Of course, the grownups would be right behind them to make sure they all stayed safe and got to have fun.
“Too bad some of our parents got stuck going on missions.” Comedia said, her ears drooping.
Master Mundi was called for a mission, so he couldn’t be there for Comedia’s first Halloween. You didn’t think her birth parents would allow their daughters to, “dress in weird clothes,” “play jokes like ruffians,” and “beg for candy like street rats”, did you? And he worked so hard to make Comedia a nice costume so it would be special. It was even purple, her favorite color.
“Cheer up, Comedia.” said Emeraldi, all dressed up in a blue merpony costume. “I’m here to celebrate with you.”
“We’ll still take lots of pictures to show my dad later, right?”
“Of course we will.” Myra said.
“It’s just as well.” Anakin said. “We’ll all need time to hide our gummy bears, or we’ll have to drag Master Mundi to the dentist.”
And anyone who knew Ki-Adi Mundi long enough knew he hated going to the dentist.
“Remember two months ago when it was the council’s day to see the dentist?” Kara said.
Last time, three Council members literally had to drag Master Mundi by his feet because he basically clawed at the carpet trying to escape. Even Comedia had to pull really hard to get him in the dentist chair.
“Now I know how you felt when you tried to give me a bath for the first time!” Comedia had said.
“I guess even grownups are scared of the dentist sometimes.” Gabby shrugged.
Boba held his cheek in response to that. He hated going to the dentist too. It certainly didn’t help when it was Master Mundi’s turn with Mila’s confrontation cam invention and a dentist with a bunch of sharp tools formed.
For the kids, it wouldn’t be surprising if a doctor or dentist appeared; lots of kids were scared of going to see either of those people, for doctors, it was mostly because of shots. For the dentist, it was all the sharp metal tools and scary sounds you hear in the dentist’s office. Both those things would scare a child, but a grown up? Most would expect them not to be scared anymore, but even adults could still be scared of needles, root canals, or being told that they may be very sick or have some periodontal disease.
“As long as none of you eat too many candies and don’t forget to brush your teeth afterwards,” said Kara. “None of you will need to see the dentist until your next checkups.”
Garrett also warned the kids about other safety concerns. Stranger danger was a high priority; with everyone dressed in costumes, it was very easy to get tricked if you didn’t know who was underneath the mask. Also, the candy had to be checked by a grownup before the kids could eat any to make sure it wasn’t contaminated in any way.
“How would it get contaminated?” Gabby said.
“Do you remember the story of Snow White?” Garrett said. “The evil queen came to her in disguise with an apple, and it turned out to be poisoned. There are people who will do the same thing to candy so they can hurt children in ways I can’t very well explain. Luckily, there are simple ways to make sure it’s safe.”
“My dad’s a doctor.” Rachel said. “He taught me all the ways to make sure trick or treat candy is safe since before I could even say “trick or treat”.”
“Good. Now, does everyone understand the rules?”
The kids all insisted they understood, and they were ready to go out and have some fun.
Out in the city tonight, so many places looked so well decorated with fake spider webs, bats, and jack o’lanterns with all kinds of faces and pictures carved into them. The kids followed a route the big kids drew and headed to the various houses where they found all kinds of surprises whenever they knocked or rang the doorbell and yelled “trick or treat!”
People gave out so many different treats too. Chocolate, gummy chewy candy, bubblegum, and traditional candy corn. Of course, there were a couple of houses that gave out healthy snacks like boxes of raisins or granola bars; those were the houses that usually got tricked. But there were also houses that gave out fun things like Halloween stickers instead of candy; everybody loves stickers.
It was so much fun running up to each door to trick or treat, but sometimes the decorations appeared a little too well done, as the little kids became scared of a few of them and held tightly to the big kids to approach the door. Occasionally, one of the big kids lifted one of the little kids up so they could take turns ringing the doorbells. A lot of people thought the little kids looked so cute in their costumes, and the big kids’ Alice in Wonderland group received quite a few compliments too.
The little kids were also excited when they ran into their friend Gio and his mom on the way, and he was dressed like Barly the dragon.
“Gio! You look awesome!” Gabby said. “I wish I thought of a Barly costume.”
“I like your Princess Belle costume, Gabby.” Gio said.
“Seems as though Barly costumes are very popular this year.” Shera chuckled.
“No kidding.” Anakin said.
But the kids were especially excited to get to the carnival, and they still had a few more houses to get to before they arrived.
“Last one to the door is a rotten pumpkin!” Kade said, hopping down the walkway.
“Kade, wait up!” Myra said, running after her brother, but she bumped into someone.
“Hey! Watch the dress!” said a blonde girl in a red flapper costume..
Myra, however, recognized that girl. So did Emeraldi.
“Oh, it’s you…. Brittney.” Myra said.
“Myra…” Brittney looked up and down at Myra’s costume. “Trying to upgrade your wardrobe, I see. Not impressed so far.” Then she caught sight of Emeraldi. “And what are you doing with my horse?!”
“I’m not your horse anymore, Blondie.” Emeraldi said. “And if your parents are smart, no horse will be.”
“Yeah. Save the attitude for another time, Brit.” Rachel said.
“What are you supposed to be? Little Girl Blue?” Brittney scoffed.
“I’m Alice. As in Alice in Wonderland? We read that book in Literature class last month, which you’d remember if you paid attention in class.”
The other kids tried to just leave and go trick or treat again, but Brittney caught sight of Vinnie.
“Vinnie! Why didn’t you tell me you were dressing up so cute today?” Brittney batted her eyes at him.
“Maybe because I blocked you on my phone and social media.” Vinnie said, starting to walk away.
“Come on, Vinnie. Is that any way to treat your girlfriend?”
“For the thirty-second time, Brittney, we are not a couple. So, I suggest you leave before you scare the people giving out candy.”
“Aren’t you a little old for this baby stuff?”
That was when Brenda stepped in.
“Brittney, do your parents know where you are?” She asked.
“Oh! Mrs. Dawson.” Brittney put on a sweet girl facade. “How nice to see you again.”
“You can cut the act, Brittney. Do I need to call your parents?”
“Uh… I think I hear my mom calling, actually.”
And Brittney fled.
Brenda sighed.
“You know that girl?” Kara said.
Brenda sighed. Hard to believe as it was, Brenda and Brittney’s mother, Constance, were actually old friends. Constance and Brenda were best friends in high school and they were thick as thieves. Brenda was the maid of honor when Constance married Octavius Parisia, a charming architect, now the wealthy owner of a successful construction company, and they made each other the godmothers of their babies at their christenings. Sadly, their daughters became the reason they hardly saw each other anymore.
“Who was that girl, Myra?” Comedia said.
“Remember when I told you about my former best friend, Brittney?” Myra said.
“Yeah.”
“That was her.”
“No!”
Vinnie knew a little bit about that story, and he’d had some firsthand experience with Brittney too. He testified that Brittney Parisia was the worst. Last year, in fact, his dad and Brittney’s parents set them up on a “hangout”. Really, it was just what they hoped would be the first step in their kids being a match and someday getting married when they grew up. But Vinnie saw clearly that Brittney only liked him because his dad was rich and in the music industry, where she wanted to work. And when Brittney tried to kiss him, he had to force himself to start coughing just to get her off of him. Even after he blew his nose into her jacket, she still tried to get his attention by texting him flirty messages as well as pictures of herself in pretty outfits and makeup, and doing the same on social media, which prompted Vinnie to block her. Sometimes, he even ran into her as he was getting out of his old school before he started attending classes at the temple.
“Thank God at least there are guards where I go to school now.” Vinnie said.
“What happened between you guys?” Boba asked Myra.
Myra sighed; she didn’t like to talk about it, but she figured she might as well get it off her chest.
According to Myra, she and Brittney used to be thick as thieves. Their moms were best friends, and they basically grew up together; they would often have playdates, slumber parties, and they took ballet class together too. Just before Myra’s stepfather died though, things took a turn for the worst. In Myra’s old school, there was this wannabe high school clique who called themselves the Honeybees. One day, the Honeybees decided they wanted to recruit Brittney, and they told her that if she became one of them, it would ensure life-long popularity, and she would be super popular by the time she started high school. But to join the clique, she had to prove herself worthy… by betraying her best friend.
“She dumped a bunch of old tuna noodle casserole on my head in front of the whole school. I smelled like fish all day.” Myra said.
“I saw when it happened.” Vinnie said. “It definitely didn’t look good. But, I didn’t know what to do at the time.”
“Well, be glad you didn’t need to use up an entire bottle of shampoo, three loofas, and a bottle and a half of gel to get rid of the old tuna smell.”
“My daddy says that happens a lot with bullies,” said Goldie. “A lot of people are scared to stand up to them because they think then they’ll get bullied too.”
But this was Myra they were talking about. She got Brittney back. She didn’t throw leftover food on Brittney. Actually, her revenge was completely unintentional. Myra got so angry when Brittney betrayed her, she unintentionally moved an entire dumpster with the Force, and it dropped at least twenty pounds of rotten, smelly garbage all over Brittney. It’d taken at least fourteen baths for her just to get the smell out, but everyone did laugh at Brittney for a while, and it scared the Honeybees too. Myra acted tough, but at that time, she was actually terrified.
“I only knew that my birth father was a Jedi at the time and that was probably where I got those powers.” Myra said. “But I guess that’s another reason I was angry at him before. I mean, can you imagine going all your life with such power and not knowing how to use it?”
“Been there.” Comedia said.
But even with Myra’s terrifying response to Brittney’s betrayal, according to Rachel, everyone at her school was afraid of Brittney Parisia and her posse. What was probably the scariest thing about bullies might have been the fact that they didn’t need sharp fangs, venom, claws, or fur to be terrifying; just the terrifying illusion that they can hurt you in any way they want and there is nothing you can do about it. But that was exactly what motivated Rachel to run for class president; to run anti-bullying campaigns.
“What did Brittney mean when she said you were her horse, anyway?” Comedia asked her sister.
“Well….”
Months ago…
Emeraldi struggled as she was roped, muzzled, and placed into a trailer by men in black under the cover of night. One of them gave a stallion in a black cloak, a hood concealing his face, a bag of gold.
“Pleasure doing business with you, Your Grace.” said one of the men.
“Be back here with my cut of the profit as scheduled, or I’ll send my hit-mares after you.” Gentry said.
Emeraldi was terrified the whole time she was in the trailer. It was dark in there, and the men didn’t even bother to leave her food or water. She had no idea how long she’d been in there, and she tried to kick her way out, but she was trapped. Eventually, the men opened the trailer again, this time taking Emeraldi out and giving her a spa treatment. They shined her hooves, styled her hair, and placed her in an expensive-looking set with a saddle and reins covered in diamonds, and they soon presented her to a man named Octavius Parisia, who was buying his daughter a horse for her thirteenth birthday. Since Emeraldi was a thoroughbred of royal blood, that made her extremely valuable. Mr. Parisia seemed nice; he was very good when he pet her, and he gave her some pear slices as a treat. At first, Emeraldi thought maybe her new home wouldn’t be so bad… until she met Brittney.
Brittney did not know how to ride a horse at all, or even how to respect one for that matter. Sitting on the saddle was one thing, actually riding was another.
Brittney was very cruel to Emeraldi, saying she needed to be dyed a different color because green was not hers, she wouldn’t let Emeraldi stop to drink water, and when she wouldn’t run fast enough, she slapped Emeraldi on the behind really hard, hard enough to make Emeraldi so angry she started bucking like a bronco in the rodeo until Brittney flew off her back and crashed into her cake and broke her arm.
Fortunately, royal guards from Equinaro arrived then and notified Queen Reigna that they located Emeraldi, and they had her speak with Brittney’s parents over holo-chat to explain the misunderstanding, that the people Mr. Parisia had purchased Emeraldi from were black market equine smugglers her no-good cousin hired to sell his own daughter. She promised to pay them back and pay for Brittney’s medical expenses for all the trouble that was caused. But Brittney was not too happy about the fact that her horse was being taken back and she wasn’t getting a new one either. After hearing how Emeraldi got treated, there was no way Queen Reigna would place any other horse in that position.
“The guards finally managed to corner the smugglers last month. One of them was foolish enough to put on Blue Noir Cologne before the heist.” Emeraldi said. “When you’ve been around our parents long enough, you learn to recognize the smells of all kinds of expensive perfumes. Either way, Brittney was no better than my parents.”
“I don’t know if Brittney’s always been like this and I just didn’t wanna see it, or if she just changed and doesn’t intend on growing up. Either way, she may have spoiled the moment this time,” said Myra. “But she’s not gonna spoil the rest of the night for us. But if she does…. Maybe Boba can splash her so her mascara runs.”
The big kids laughed at that.
“Or Goldie could take on wolf form and bite her.” Boba suggested.
“I’m a werewolf, not a wild animal.” Goldie said, offended.
“I think the only thing to be scared of now is being late for the carnival.” Comedia said. “Come on! Let’s hurry.”
“Wait up, Mad Hatter!” Emeraldi said, running after her sister.
“Don’t run off, children!” Kara said as the kids began running.
But while the group was rushing down the path, they didn’t see something going on down the street with some other trick or treaters.
A pair of boys, a young rodian dressed as a pirate, and a twi’lek dressed as a mummy were trick or treating at another house, and they started down the street to get to the next house. But, neither of them noticed a dark presence coming closer and closer.
“I’ll be right here, boys. Remember to be polite.” said a rodian woman accompanying them.
“Trick or treat!” the boys shouted as they knocked on the door.
But then all the lights went out.
The two boys thought the people who lived there must have been playing a Halloween prank, or that they just went to bed early. But then, the air around them got colder, and they heard something, a low growling sound, and some black smoke began surrounding them. The two boys hugged each other and began shaking.
“Mom?” called the young rodian. “Mom? Where are you?”
But neither of the boys received an answer from the rodian’s mother, and then two big pairs of glowing red eyes flashed at the two boys, making both of them scream!
Cut to screaming on the tilt a whirl ride at the Halloween carnival. The big kids took a turn on that ride, and they were screaming with delight. Well, those who weren’t getting nauseous anyway. Emeraldi looked a little greener than usual when she got off the ride, and was barfing in the trash can.
“That was awesome!” Boba said as he got off the ride.
“And spinny!” Comedia said, seeing birds as her eyes spun around.
“Maybe you are the right fit for the Mad Hatter after all.” Vinnie said, albeit feeling a bit nauseous from all the spinning.
Myra rolled her eyes and said, “I told you to wait until later to start munching peanut butter cups.”
“You know I can’t resist them.”
Emeraldi breathed heavily after relieving her stomach.
“That… was…. Awesome! I never got to do that before! It didn’t feel great, but for some reason I loved it!”
Emeraldi had never felt so much adrenaline before; it felt good to finally let loose now that she was no longer a prisoner. But, not everyone found barfing after a ride fun.
“Maybe we should do something that doesn’t involve riding for a while,” said Rachel.
So, the big kids looked around the festival grounds and saw that there was definitely a lot of fun stuff to do. There were activities for participants of all ages. A scary-go-round, bobbing for apples, a maze of hay bales, and games with all kinds of fun Halloween-themed prizes.
At the moment, Garrett and Mariposa were taking Goldie to run through the hay bale maze, and Brenda was taking pictures of Kade at the face-in-the-hole boards. Then, Boba spotted Gabby at a game where she was throwing balls, but it looked like she was having trouble.
“Aww! Stupid cans won’t fall!” Gabby groaned in frustration.
“Looks like a job for a big brother.” Boba said.
Boba approached the game and saw Gabby was playing a game where you had to knock down some cans. She wanted to win a pumpkin teddy bear prize, but it was harder than it looked.
“Let me have a go, Little sis.”
“It’s harder than it looks, Big Brother.” Gabby warned.
“Ha! This is no different than bounty hunter’s target practice.”
Boba took one of the balls. Gabby got five and she’d already thrown two, which meant Boba only had three chances to win that bear for his sister. He threw one ball, but only knocked down one can. He threw a second one, but the ball just bounced off the table, and barely moved the cans.
“Oh! Not only is this game totally rigged… it’s impossible!” Boba groaned.
“Why not let an old pro show you how it’s done?” Comedia said, taking the last ball in her mouth and then balancing it on her nose.
“How can someone without hands win a game like this?”
“Just watch and learn.”
Comedia looked at the cans, the ball, and then she looked all around the place, then she tossed the ball in the air and kicked it in the opposite direction. Boba and the other kids thought Comedia was crazy. To be fair though, she was the Mad Hatter, after all.
“Why did you do that?” Vinnie said. “I could’ve just given it a good baseball throw.”
“Wait for it.” Comedia smiled.
The ball bounced against a pole, then off the roof of a bouncy castle, then it bounced like a pinball between two more booths, rolled down a little slide, then onto the ferris wheel, where it fell to the ground and got bounced onto a stretchy rubber toy two kids were fighting over, and then it flew off like a slingshot, and it hit the cans and knocked all of them right off the table!
Comedia smirked at the gamekeeper, whose jaw dropped, as well as all her friends’ and Anakin’s.
“I believe the princess wanted the pumpkin bear as her prize?”
Comedia picked up the bear with her mouth and gave it to Gabby.
“There you go, Gabs.”
“Thanks, Comedia. That was so cool, what you did.” Gabby said, hugging her toy. “Thanks for trying, Big Brother.”
But Boba was too shocked by Comedia’s trick to be disappointed at the moment.
“How did you do that?” Boba asked.
“Physics and geometry. You’d be surprised how much of that goes into good pranks… and in some cases, beating rigged games.”
For a while, things looked like they were going just fine at the Halloween carnival. The kids got to ride fun rides, play games to win prizes, carve or paint pumpkins, and the big kids’ group even won a prize in the costume contest. But the night was still young, and everyone wanted to just keep having fun.
“Boba! Boba! Let’s go on the merry-go-round!” Gabby said excitedly, holding her brother’s hand.
Boba, however, was hesitant to leave his friends behind.
“Go ahead, Boba. Your baby sister clearly needs time with you.” Myra said, Kade behaving the same as Gabby. “And so does my brother with me.”
“You and I could use some sister time, Mad Hatter.” Emeraldi wrapped her wing around Comedia.
“And Goldie seems to have mistaken me for a ride,” sighed Vinnie, Goldie piggyback riding him.
Myra snickered seeing Vinnie being bested by a three-year-old.
“At least you don’t get pounced everyday.” Boba said, only to get pounced right after.
“Funny,” said Gabby, giggling. “You’re the one dressed like a cat, yet I did the pouncing.”
“Do you want to go on the merry go round or just pounce on me all night? Please choose the merry go round.”
Gabby laughed and got off her brother so they could get on the carousel. But as they were riding, there was the sound of an ambulance speeding by. Normally, one ambulance wouldn’t be anything to worry about. But then shortly after, there was a second ambulance, then a third, then a fourth, and then some fire engines! What was going on?
Anakin and Padmé were dancing together on the dance floor, and they noticed the alarming number for emergency vehicles too. They both got concerned, and even more so when Anakin’s communicator started to beep.
“ Anakin, there’s something going on around here .” Obi-Wan said over the comm.
“It wouldn’t have anything to do with all the emergency vehicles everywhere, would it?”
Then, Anakin heard Obi-Wan screaming over the comm.
“Obi-Wan?! Are you alright?”
But when Anakin got no answer…
“Obi-Wan? Obi-Wan, are you still there?”
Then, all the lights started to flicker and dim all around the festival grounds. Anakin really hoped this was just his master’s idea of a Halloween prank.
“We have to get back to the Temple now!” Anakin said. “Sapphire, Carousella! Gather the kids and get them back to the Temple as fast as you can!”
Quickly, Sapphire and Carousella found Remix and got the kids onto their backs to rush them back to the Jedi Temple as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, Anakin kept trying to get a hold of Obi-Wan, but got no response, so before the kids left, Anakin asked them to check on Obi-Wan and make sure everything was okay.
However, Garrett also told Anakin they needed to head to the hospital right away.
Since the alliance between the Republic and Enchantra was made, Enchantran specialists in all fields began working at various places in the Republic, including the medical field. And one of them happened to be a colleague of Garrett’s. A man by the name of Dr. Henry O’Neil.
Dr. O’Neil showed Garrett and the Skywalkers to one of the rooms where several patients of all ages were laid down on beds, all of them with the same expressions on their faces, as though they’d been screaming. None of them could move at all. By their positions, some of them had been scared while standing up, others sitting down, and some from laying on the ground no doubt from being so scared they fell or tripping while trying to run away from whatever scared them.
“These are the victims we’ve found so far,” said Dr. O’Neil. “But we can’t be sure how many more there are or how many were taken.”
Garrett took a look for himself and deduced the same hypothesis as every enchanted doctor here. All these people had looked into the eyes of pesadilas.
“But I thought you said everyone who’s ever looked into the eyes of one of those things was never seen again.” Padmé said.
“People who were by themselves. Those who were with a group, they normally managed to escape.”
Dr. O’Neil then revealed something enchantran zoologists discovered more recently. Apparently, the reason pesadilas froze their victims in fear was because that allowed them to possess their bodies so they could survive in the sunlight so they could feed on fear in the daytime as well. But what they hadn’t discovered was how to get them out once they possessed a body.
“Well, how did they break them out of this… petrification?” Anakin said.
“That’s the thing, no one knows how.” Dr. O’Neil said. “Whenever someone was unfrozen, the cause was never discovered.”
Dr. O’Neil’s communicator beeped
“Don’t tell me. Another petrified victim?”
“ No. Twenty more petrified victims .” said someone on the comm.
“But wait,” said Kara. “If everyone here was frozen by a pesadila, where did they all come from? Don’t they usually stay in dark places?”
Garrett thought about it. There were only three ways pesadilas could’ve ended up on Coruscant: one, someone would’ve had to smuggle them on board. Two, they could’ve possessed a group of bodies and snuck on-world and left the old bodies to seek new holders. Or….
Garrett’s eyes went wide.
“It couldn’t be!”
“What’s wrong?” Anakin asked.
Garrett pulled up the M.A.R.E.D. Escapee database, and he pulled up a mugshot of a woman who resembled Nefari. The same scarlet eyes and all. However, she wore mostly red with black and her hair was waist-length, unlike Nefari, whose hair was chest-length. Her name was Silvia Varianne Navarro, more commonly known as Silvaria Navarro, Nefari’s older sister, and a fellow Nocturna Enchanted. They were among the prisoners kept in the clink the longest, literally for thousands of years. In other words, the Navarro sisters were around when the kingdom of Solaris still was, which explained why among her crimes listed was attempted robbery and assault of the royal family of that time. But what Silvaria was known for the most was training pesadilas to do her bidding.
“In other words,” said Garrett. “She does the same thing as Nefari, only she does it in the real world, where people are awake.”
“How can someone train pesadilas?” Anakin asked.
“Probably by enough dark magic and enough patience, that’s my best guess.” Kara said. “But if she’d why the pesadilas are here, where is she?”
Meanwhile, at the Jedi Temple, the kids arrived, only to find the lights flickering.
“Uh… Remix? Did you forget to disconnect your lighting stuff after our prank on the masters?” Comedia asked.
“No, I disconnected it the day after. Honest.” Remix said. “They should be working normally.”
“It’s probably just a problem with the power.” Rachel said. “We should go check on Master Kenobi, like Master Skywalker said.”
So, the kids looked for Master Kenobi, and they did soon see him in the hallway, and he wasn’t alone. Peppermint stood by him, lighting her horn.
“Peppermint, what’s going on?” Gabby asked.
“They’re here.” Peppermint said. “They got Obi-Wan.”
Gabby wasn’t sure what Peppermint meant by that, but she got in front of Obi-Wan and saw he was frozen in fear!
“Uncle Obi-Wan! Can you hear me?!”
Gabby climbed on Obi-Wan and waved her hand in front of his face. Nothing happened. But she did manage to knock him over, but Vinnie caught him. Still, Obi-Wan didn’t move.
“Peppermint, what did you mean when you said, ‘they’re here’?” Myra said.
“Pesadilas!” Peppermint said. “They’ve petrified a bunch of Jedi, and the lights are dimmed.”
Everyone felt the coldness of the air surrounding them, and Peppermint lit her horn again.
“I could use a little help here!”
Comedia took that as her cue to light up her horn too. Comedia, Carousella and Remix did the same, and Sapphire with her head stone.
“Quick! Everyone hop on your horses’ backs and follow me!”
Quickly, Boba placed Gabby and Goldie on Carousella’s back before jumping on Remix, while Myra and Vinnie took Sapphire, and Emeraldi andButtercup stayed in the middle to be in the light. Peppermint, however, tied Obi-Wan to her back and ran as fast as she could to lead everyone to the healer’s wing, and the kids did not like what they saw. Dr. Nema and the droids were overwhelmed by the number of Jedi being brought into the healer’s wing. Luckily, there were plenty of lanterns normally used for emergencies keeping the place too bright for pesadilas to enter. If those lanterns were for emergencies, this definitely qualified.
“Dr. Nema!” Carousella said. “What happened?”
“Dark creatures of black smoke with red eyes attacked the Temple. We’ve gotten lanterns and flashlights to as many survivors as we could-”
“But they’re everywhere!” Skeeta said, screeching to a stop on her skates. “They froze Jocasta too!”
Dr. Nema had a pair of droids help Peppermint place Obi-Wan on one of few beds left, and she shined a light into Obi-Wan’s eyes. He didn’t respond at all. Even his eyes were frozen in place.
“We haven’t had this many patients here since Frostbite gave everyone the common cold.”
“Have you identified a way to break them out?” Sapphire asked.
“No. I’ve contacted Dr. Sunheart and she doesn’t know how to treat it either.” Dr. Nema said.
“There’s gotta be something we can do!” Vinnie said.
“Well, pesadilas are dark enchanteds,” said Boba. “Maybe one of the cures for dark spells will cure everyone.”
“The question is which cure will work?” Kara said.
“Guess we’ll just have to try all of them until one works.” Anakin shrugged.
So, everyone tried every cure they knew of for dark spells that could possibly cure everyone of the pesadilas’ spell. They tried splashing water on people’s faces. That didn’t work. They tried banging a gong. That didn’t work either. Emeraldi plucked a feather from her feather and tried tickling the patients’ noses. That also didn’t work. Gabby even tried kissing the patients. Even that didn’t work!
“Even my healing magic didn’t work!” Gabby cried.
The others got worried too. If the cures they knew didn’t work, it seemed as though their friends and family were doomed to be petrified forever!
Tears began to fill Gabby’s eyes. She climbed onto Obi-Wan’s bed and looked at him as her tears fell. She remembered her father telling her that it didn’t take a monster with beady red eyes, sharp fangs, or long sharp claws to create fear. Anakin was known as a Hero With No Fear, but he confessed to his daughter that there was one thing that truly frightened him that only those who truly knew love could feel: losing loved ones. And Gabby was facing that fear right now. But that was the one fear you could never truly overcome, no matter how many times you faced it.
“I’m sorry, Uncle Obi-Wan. I don’t know how to break this spell. I’ve been scared of losing people I love, but now I’m even more scared because I don’t know how I’ll go on without you!”
Gabby then hugged Obi-Wan and cried, and then something happened that had Peppermint gasping.
“Gabby?” Peppermint said. “I think you might wanna look up.”
Gabby didn’t know why Peppermint wanted her to look up, and when she did… Obi-Wan looked up at her and said, “Why the long face, little one?”
Gabby gasped and happily hugged her uncle and showered his face with kisses.
“Uncle Obi-Wan! You’re okay!”
“Of course I’m okay,” chuckled Obi-Wan.
Peppermint started licking Obi-Wan too.
The other kids heard this and immediately were astonished and confused.
“But… how?” Myra said. “Nothing we did worked. Gabby? What did you do?”
“I was crying and then I hugged Uncle Obi-Wan, and then he wasn’t frozen anymore.”
That gave Myra an idea. She went to a bed where Barriss Offee lay petrified, then she hugged her and…
Barriss gasped a breath and was able to move again. Then everyone else tried hugging one of the frozen victims, and each time they did, they unfroze.
“That’s it!” Myra said. “Hugging is the antidote!”
“How does that make any sense?” Vinnie said.
“Hmm. Whenever I’m scared, Mommy and Daddy hug me, and then I feel better.” Gabby said. “But when I’m by myself, I hug Teddy. Boba hugs me too when I’m scared.”
“Myra hugs me when I’m scared too.” Kade said.
“And Emeraldi’s hugged me enough times for me to know what comfort feels like,” said Comedia.
Now it started to make more sense; the pesadilas used fear to freeze their victims, so hugging them must have thawed the fear away, thus unfreezing them. But, there were certain to be other victims all over town. They had to let the grownups know that they knew the antidote and they had to do it now!
Boba tried to contact Anakin on his phone, but no signal was getting through.
“The pesadilas must be jamming the signals.” Boba said.
“Guess we’ll have to find them ourselves.” Comedia said. “But we’ll need something to protect us from looking into the pesadilas’ eyes.”
Comedia looked in her joke bag for something and found…
“Aha! I knew these would come in handy someday.”
Comedia pulled out a bunch of pairs of sunglasses with red lenses.
“Why do you have so many pairs of sunglasses?” Rachel asked.
“I was trying to invent sunglasses that would make everything look like a rainbow. But, so far I’ve only managed to make ones that make everything look blue and green, orange and purple, and single colors too. Especially… red.”
Comedia heard somewhere that wearing glasses with lenses the same color as creatures that enslaved you by making you look into their eyes could block the effects. Therefore, if everyone wore sunglasses with red lenses, maybe it would keep the pesadilas from freezing everyone in fear.
“Comedia, you are a genius!” Emeraldi said, putting on a pair of glasses.
Quickly, everyone took a pair of glasses and put them on. But, they were going to need more than just glasses to fight these creatures. And that was when Myra remembered something.
“Didn’t Mila demonstrate another invention after the confrontation cam broke?” she pointed out.
“Yeah, why?” Boba asked.
“Because I think it’s time for a costume change.”
In one of the storage closets were some special packs with blaster-like attachments, enough for the big kids to each take one. Everyone grabbed one, and changed out of their Alice in Wonderland attire into brown coveralls with black gloves.
(Cue: Ghostbusters Theme)
Boba, Comedia, Myra, Rachel, and Vinnie, in their new attire and the red glasses, were now ready to go out and fight those pesadilas on the hunt for their parents to deliver the antidote for the pesadilas’ spell.
“Stay here, Gabby. It may get messy out there.” Boba said.
“But I wanna help too, Big Brother.” Gabby said.
“You can help by staying here where there’s light to keep you safe.”
Obi-Wan stepped in and picked Gabby up.
“Your brother’s right, Gabriella. It’s more dangerous out there where it is dark and there are more pesadilas than in here where only a few remain at large, and we have lightsabers to protect ourselves.”
“And what if the power goes out again?”
“That’s why Peppermint and I are here.” Carousella said, lighting her horn. “If the power goes out, we’ll light up our horns, and any more pesadilas will stay away.”
“Well, what about the big kids? They can’t go out by themselves.”
“They won't,” said Master Gallia. “Lala and I will accompany them.”
“So will I.” Emeraldi said.
Still, Gabby worried about the big kids, especially her brother.
“Be careful, Big Brother.” Gabby begged.
“Hey, just because I couldn’t win you a prize at a carnival game doesn’t mean I can’t keep you safe from a monster, even if it’s… Aurra Sing!”
Boba, unfortunately, ran into a pesadila that turned into Aurra Sing, which had him running away screaming.
“Oh, boy.” Myra groaned. “Let’s go get him and then help the others.”
So, Adi and the older kids went out to save Boba from his fear, whereas Obi-Wan, Peppermint, and Carousella took Gabby, Goldie and Buttercup to a safe place.
It was getting late, so Obi-Wan took the little girls to brush their teeth and then head to Gabby’s bedroom where Obi-Wan remembered Gabby had a special nightlight she’d gotten for her birthday that ran on batteries. That would keep the little ones safe while they slept. After all, Garrett had said pesadilas didn’t usually attack people who were sleeping, and comforting stars would help the little ones sleep.
Obi-Wan set up Gabby’s nightlight and made sure it had fresh batteries before turning it on. It made the room look like a starry night sky that for sure had the little ones smiling.
“Alright, little ones. We’ll watch over you tonight while you rest.” Obi-Wan was about to help Gabby take down her hair. “So why don’t we-”
“Wait! Can I keep my costume on, please?” Gabby made puppy eyes at Obi-Wan.
“Me too?” Goldie made puppy eyes too. “I don’t wanna take it off yet.”
Obi-Wan chuckled; he should’ve guessed that if their Halloween party had to be cut short, they would at least want to savor their costumes as much as possible.
“Alright, but both of you go right to sleep, alright?”
Obi-Wan tucked the little girls into bed and gave them each a kiss goodnight, then he took a chair to sit in to watch over the little ones with the horses, who would sleep in shifts to make sure the kids stayed protected. But they didn’t know then that there was a much bigger threat in the Temple than the pesadilas.
Boba continued to run around the Temple, trying to escape Aurra Sing, or rather a pesadila that looked like her. He ran and ran until he actually ran out of the Temple. But even then the beast didn’t stop chasing him. Then at one point, Boba tripped and fell down, and Aurra towered over him. Like any scared child, Boba looked away and covered his eyes, but then, something happened.
Two beams of light hit Aurra, making her unleash a frightening screech as she suddenly turned black and into a blob of black smoke that was lassoed by two beams of yellow light.
“Hold the case steady!” Myra shouted as she and Rachel controlled the beams of light while Vinnie got a metal box ready.
“Whatever you do,” said Comedia. “Don’t cross the beams!”
“Got it open!” Vinnie shouted, the box open and in position.
Carefully, the two girls moved the pesadila toward the open box, and Vinnie pressed the button to close it as soon as it was inside, a red light turning on to signal it was inside.
“Got it!” Vinnie pressed another button, and the red light turned off, replaced by a green light.
These inventions were a super special gadget Mila invented called Flash Packs. They were equipped with light guns that made magical lassoes made of light to capture pesadilas and noché sustos. But that light was only bright enough to capture the phantoms and weaken them, so the box that contained the captured beasts was built to flash a brighter light that killed the phantoms inside. And when it was opened again… it was empty.
“Wow! That thing actually works.” Myra said, impressed.
“Before anyone else gets scared off…” Adi pressed her green butterfly stone. “Find Anakin Skywalker.”
The green butterfly started to fly, leaving a trail of green sparkles behind so everyone could see it in the dark. Quickly, they all started to follow it through town.
Meanwhile, in the Temple, Gabby and Goldie were still fast asleep in the former’s room. All seemed okay; the lights seemed to be keeping any pesadilas away. Carousella, Buttercup, and Obi-Wan were sleeping now too, while Peppermint took this shift to stay awake and be guardian. She wore headphones over one of her ears as she watched a scary movie on her tablet, when she felt someone tap her shoulder.
“AHH!”
Everyone shot awake when they heard Peppermint scream, and Goldie, who’d tapped her, screamed too.
“What happened?” Carousella got into defense mode. “Are we under attack?”
“No. Goldie just startled me.” Peppermint said.
“More like scared you while you weren’t paying attention,” said Obi-Wan, seeing Peppermint’s tablet. “I thought you’d learned from those nightmares you started having to lessen the horror movie watching.”
“It’s Halloween.” Peppermint said. “What else am I supposed to do? Trick or treat? I literally make candy out of thin air, and nobody’s gonna wanna answer the door with all those pesadilas out there.” She sighed and looked at Goldie. “What did you need, anyway, Goldie?”
“I’m thirsty.” Goldie said.
Obi-Wan got up. He was awake now, so he figured he might as well take care of Goldie.
“Carousella, you take over from here, since Peppermint can’t seem to focus on anything besides horror movies.” Obi-Wan said. “We’ll get you some water, Goldie.”
Obi-Wan held Goldie in one arm and ignited his lightsaber in the other.
“I’ll be right back, girls. No one else leaves the room. Understood?”
“Yes, Master Kenobi/Uncle Obi-Wan,” said the girls.
“Good.”
So, Obi-Wan left the room to get Goldie a drink, and Gabby went back to sleep.
Buttercup and Peppermint went to sleep, while Carousella stayed awake. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door. A clip-clop sound, like someone wearing heels was walking by.
Carousella stood by the door and began unfolding her wings, ready to attack in case this was a threat. And when the door opened, someone blew pepper into Carousella’s eyes!
Carousella whinnied and started sneezing from pepper getting up her nose. She tried to listen for the threat, but whoever or whatever attacked her came prepared and hit her in the leg with something, making her fall to the floor and get hurt, and then she heard Buttercup and Peppermint whinnying and Gabby screaming.
“Gabby? Gabby?!” Carousella slowly started to get her sight back once she got the pepper off her eyes. It was still blurred, but she could tell Gabby was no longer in her bed.
That was also when Obi-Wan arrived with Goldie in his arms. He immediately got worried when he saw the mess in Gabby’s room. Peppermint and Buttercup were hurt and they could barely move.
“What happened?! Where’s Gabriella?”
“A lady took her!” Buttercup heaved.
“What lady?”
Gabby cried as she was muzzled and tied at her wrists, then placed in a sack of some kind.
“Don’t cry, little girl.” said a woman. “My babies won’t hurt you. They’re merely a distraction.”
And that woman was none other than Silvaria. She tied the bag closed with Gabby inside it and held the bag over her shoulder.
“Keep all the Jedi and their little friends distracted until I get the child to the hideout.”
Silvaria felt the bag moving as Gabby was no doubt struggling inside.
“You behave yourself, little one. For now, you’re lucky I need you alive in order to get those amulets.”
Meanwhile, the big kids ran through town, capturing as many pesadilas as they could while chasing Master Gallia’s butterfly to find Anakin and Kara. The glasses turned out to be really helpful too.
One pesadila attempted to freeze Boba by looking him in the eyes…but he didn’t freeze with fear. That gave Rachel and Vinnie time to lasso the beast and kill it inside the pack. Adi used her lightsaber and Lala, Remix, and Round n’ Round used their horns’ lights to take out more pesadilas.
Eventually, the butterfly led them to the hospital, where the group rushed in to look for Anakin and Kara, only to run into them just before they could enter the elevator.
“Kids! What are you doing here?” Kara asked. “And what are you wearing?”
“Long story,” said Rachel. “But we know the cure for the pesadilas’ spell!”
“You do?” said Anakin.
“Yes! You have to hug a victim to unfreeze them.” Boba said.
“We know, it sounds crazy,” said Myra. “But Gabby hugged Obi-Wan after he got hit by one, and when she hugged him, he unfroze. Same for Barriss and other victims.”
“Speaking of which,” said Anakin. “Where is Gabby?”
“Master Kenobi’s watching her and Goldie,” said Boba. “They’re perfectly safe.”
Gabby continued to struggle as Silvaria placed her in a ray-shielded cell with magic-cuffs over her wrists. The little girl was crying as she still had a scarf over her mouth so she couldn’t scream. Unfortunately, that fear was enough to feed more of Silvaria’s pesadilas.
Silvaria looked in a red crystal ball and caught sight of the ones she came to realize were killing many of her babies.
“Hmm… it appears some of the Jedi’s little friends have found a way to fight my little monsters. Well, why don’t we see just what they’re really made of, shall we?”
Silvaria gathered a few more of her pesadilas and gave them some instructions to follow.
Back at the Temple, Obi-Wan got out the first aid kits to help Peppermint and Buttercup while they waited for the medical droids to arrive. Carousella, on the other hand, felt guilty for Gabby getting captured again.
“I’m not going to just sit here while my girl is in a panic!” Carousella insisted. “I’m going after her now!”
And Carousella ran out of the room before Obi-Wan could object. Carousella was one dedicated guard. Goldie, however, was scared.
“I’m scared, Master Obi-Wan.” Goldie whimpered.
“Don’t be scared, Goldie.” Obi-Wan soothed. “As long as the lights remain and we stay together, we’ll be-”
Suddenly, the lights went out, and before anyone in the room could say anything, a bunch of pesadilas flashed their bright red eyes and froze everyone! Goldie tried to run away while covering her eyes, but she tripped and accidentally looked up as another pesadila closed in.
Goldie screamed, and then… she looked the beast in the eyes….
At the hospital, meanwhile, the big kids showed Anakin, Kara, as well as Garrett and Dr. O’Neil the discovery Gabby had made by hugging a few petrified victims, and showing them to have quickly been broken from their fearful trances.
“Incredible!” Dr. O’Neil said. “I never would have guessed such a simple gesture could cure such a powerful spell.”
“Well, they say a hug is the simplest form of affection.” Garrett said. “And it appears children are the ones who tend to remember that best.”
Dr. O’Neil went on to announce to the other doctors and nurses that they needed to hug as many patients as they could to unfreeze them.
“Taking care of the pesadilas will take some time,” said Garrett. “Right now, I’m just glad the little ones are safe back at the Temple.”
Just then, Obi-Wan ran in.
“Gabriella’s in danger!” exclaimed Obi-Wan.
“Obi-Wan?” Anakin looked worried. “What happened?”
“Silvaria took Gabriella.” Obi-Wan said. “We must save her now.”
Anakin immediately got worried.
“Say no more! Let’s go!”
Obi-Wan, however, stopped Anakin.
“No. Just the kids with the devices need to come with us.”
“Several pesadilas took different paths,” said Peppermint. “We cannot be sure which one Gabriella was on. We must split up.”
Anakin and Kara noticed Peppermint was talking a bit like a robot.
“Peppermint, are you alright?” Kara said.
“I am fine, Kara.” Peppermint said.
“We do not have time to debate,” said Obi-Wan. “Children, come with us. The others await us outside.”
Obi-Wan and Peppermint brought the kids outside. There, they met with Buttercup, Goldie, Ahsoka, Sapphire, and Brenda.
“Let us split up now.” Sapphire said.
The pairs were as follows:
Obi-Wan took Boba, Brenda took Myra, Sapphire took Vinnie, Buttercup and Goldie took Rachel, and Ahsoka took Comedia.
“Whoever finds Gabriella first,” said Sapphire. “Scream as loudly as possible, okay?”
The big kids found that a bit weird, and Comedia sensed something a bit off about all of this.
As the groups split up, Anakin and Kara went outside too; if Gabby was in danger, they felt that they needed to help out.
“Did Peppermint seem to be talking strangely to you?” Anakin said.
“Yes,” said Kara. “Normally, she would say something more like…”
(Cue the dream cloud:)
Peppermint: “We gotta stick together as a group to pull this off! Everyone knows that in horror movies, you never EVER split up!
(And the dream cloud pops!)
“Now she’s saying we have to split up? And did you sense something when Obi-Wan said he and Peppermint specifically wanted everyone with those devices the children were carrying?”
“Wait a minute…” Anakin said, a look of realization appearing on his face. “How did Obi-Wan know about Silvaria?”
Of all the groups that split up to look for the kidnapped Princess Gabby, not a single one of the big kids noticed their partners’ eyes flashing red for a moment. What they didn’t know then was that they were going to be facing a rescue mission they were not expecting to endure: one where they would be the ones who needed rescuing!
To be continued….
Chapter 79: Night of the Living Nightmares Part 2
Chapter Text
Featured Music:
1 “You Are My Sunshine” Christina Perri version
In case you missed something, here’s a quick recap.
Halloween began as it usually is, a fun holiday where everyone dresses up in fun costumes, kids go from house to house begging for candy, and neighbors play tricks to scare each other. And this year, it was the first Halloween for some of the children at the Jedi Temple. It all started out so fun with trick or treating and enjoying the Halloween carnival at the city fair grounds with friends, but it wasn’t to last, and not because it was bedtime.
An escaped convict named Silvaria Navarro took advantage of Halloween and reek havoc on Coruscant with her trained pesadilas, creatures of black smoke with glowing red eyes that took on the form of a victim’s worst fear in order to scare them into opening their eyes wider to look into them and petrify them so they could possess their bodies and feed on fear day and night.
But what none of the Jedi knew was that the pesadilas and the freezing of all the victims was just a distraction for Silvaria to get to Gabby for some reason, and capture her to ransom her for Anakin and Kara’s magical amulets.
Boba, Rachel, Comedia, Myra, and Vinnie each took their separate paths with Obi-Wan, Goldie, Buttercup, Brenda, Sapphire and/or Ahsoka to go and look for Gabby, who’d been kidnapped by Silvaria. But none of them knew that their friends currently had a dark secret residing in each of them, and it wasn’t that any of them sucked their thumbs in their sleep or had a middle name they felt ashamed of.
Boba walked with Obi-Wan through town, looking for any sign of Silvaria. The boy was very worried about his sister; she was brave enough to want to give him a chance when no one else would, and she helped to save him from Puppeteer’s control. So, he really hoped that if this was his chance to save her, he wouldn’t blow it.
“If this Silvaria character hurts Gabby in any way, I don’t think even the pesadilas will be able to shift into anything scarier than me or my parents.”
Obi-Wan looked around and saw a space to lead Boba.
“There! Through that alleyway! I saw something.” Obi-Wan said.
“That alley? Are you sure?” Boba asked.
“Who’s the Jedi Master here?”
Boba scrunched his nose; it wasn’t like Obi-Wan to challenge someone like that, was it? Then again, Obi-Wan wasn’t one to be reckless either. So, Boba followed him into the alleyway. It was dark in there; Boba could barely even see his hand in front of his face.
“Are you sure you saw something in here, Master Kenobi?” Boba asked. “It doesn’t look like-”
Suddenly, Boba felt himself being grabbed from behind and having his flash-pack yanked from his body, and then he saw Obi-Wan destroying it with his lightsaber!
“Obi-Wan! What are you doing?!” Boba exclaimed.
And then Obi-Wan looked at Boba, his eyes flashing red. Boba immediately started to slowly back away, only to find himself cornered. It was a trap!
Boba screamed for help, but Obi-Wan blocked him from running away, and then black smoke surrounded him as he transformed into… Puppeteer.
“Show time, my puppet.” sneered the villainess.
Boba screamed.
Meanwhile, Rachel walked with Goldie and Buttercup with her device. They passed through some of the streets. Goldie started to shake a little.
“I’m scared, Rachel.” Goldie said. “Are we gonna be okay?”
Rachel was an only child, in other words, she had no little sisters or brothers to practice telling little kids serious things to. But, she was smart. So, she said the first thing that came to mind.
“I’m sure we will, Goldie. You’re not alone, and I’m carrying this flash pack Mila invented to help us catch any pesadilas before they turn into a giant snake or whatever else you’re afraid of.”
“How does it work?”
Rachel showed Goldie the different parts of the device, and even took the box part off her back to give Goldie a better look, but that was when Buttercup began stomping on the device, threw it against the wall, and Goldie clawed the wires, to Rachel’s horror.
“What are you girls doing?!” Rachel exclaimed.
Then, Buttercup and Goldie looked at Rachel with beady red eyes, Rachel gasping.
And then, the two young girls transformed into Chameleon and a Komodo dragon.
Rachel immediately ran away screaming.
Myra, meanwhile, wasn’t scared at all, especially since her partner was her mom. She didn’t usually show it so much in public, but Myra was Mama’s little girl. After all, that was how it started out for them, just Myra and Mama. Because of that, Myra was very close with her mom, and Brenda swore from the day her baby girl was born that their relationship would never change and she would always keep her baby safe. Even when Brenda got married and had another baby, she kept that promise to her daughter. Now hopefully, she would be able to keep that promise tonight.
“Thank goodness Kade’s safe back at the temple.” Myra said. “I swear, if those pesadilas do anything to hurt him…”
“Run, Myra.” Brenda said.
Myra looked around and didn’t see anything.
“Run from what?”
“From me!”
Then Brenda’s eyes turned red as she started attacking her own daughter and swiped her flash-pack, but Myra also saw Brenda’s eyes change back to hazel at a random moment as she tried to regain control.
“RUN, MYRANDA!” Brenda screamed before her eyes turned red again.
Myra gasped as she saw black smoke covering her mother. She tried to run over and grab her hand, but she disappeared into the ground.
“MOM!”
Suddenly, the ground started to shake! Myra started to shake too, but not just from fear, because everything was shaking!
“Earthquake!” Myra panicked.
There weren’t any open spaces nearby for Myra to get to safety, so she did the only thing she knew to do in a quake like this: drop, tuck, and cover her neck!
Kara and Anakin felt the shaking too as they started to exit the hospital.
“Earthquake!” Kara exclaimed, hugging Anakin so they could shield each other from falling debris.
Lala quickly got Adi to the ground and stood over her to protect her from the quake and any falling debris, but it wouldn’t be enough to protect them from what came next. Everyone could suddenly hear the sound of… water…. A lot of water!
“HELP!” another voice screamed.
“Was that Vinnie?” Adi said.
Suddenly, a huge wave of water washed around the corner. Lala quickly got everyone to hold onto her as she flew them all high enough for the wave to miss them, but that didn’t stop the wave from flooding the entire street. And unfortunately, Lala’s back wasn’t big enough to hold everyone who got caught in the flash flood.
Vinnie was one of the unfortunate victims.
“I think we’re going to need help,” said Adi.
Anakin tried contacting the Temple for help, but the signal was jammed. That was when a small speeder flew by, and R2 was driving, and Kade was sitting in the cockpit.
“R2! What’s going on? Why is Kade in there by himself?”
R2 beeped something at Anakin, and it wasn’t anything good.
R2 told Anakin that nearly everyone in the Temple had been petrified by pesadilas and then they started possessing all the Jedi’s bodies, but Kade was able to escape by covering his eyes and running away.
This definitely wasn’t good; if Jedi were being possessed by shadow monsters under Silvaria’s control, there was no telling what could happen! They had to free everyone who was possessed, but how do you get shadow monsters out from someone’s body?
Either way, there were lots of people down below in the water who were screaming for help, grabbing onto whatever drifting debris they could find or trying to swim and stay above the water.
“I’m going in!” Anakin declared, and he dove into the water because he saw one person who was struggling above all to stay above the water.
Vinnie coughed and gasped for breath as he struggled desperately to stay above the water and scream for help.
Vinnie started to get flashbacks in his mind of when he was six years old. He could see that night he lost his mom. The storm raging above him, the enormous waves, and his mother screaming for him to hold on.
After all these years, Vinnie never learned how to swim because he became terrified every time he got close to the water, and getting in the water freaked him out because it took him back to the most horrifying night of his entire life. What started out as a family vacation turned into a grave tragedy where Armando Hall lost his beloved wife and Vinnie lost his dear mother.
Even now, Vinnie found himself unconsciously calling for his mom.
“Hold on, Vinnie! I’m coming!” Anakin called, trying to swim over, only for a wave to hit him and send him under.
Vinnie struggled again as the water got rougher and he screamed for help again.
“Help me! Someone! Anyone!” Vinnie cried.
And Vinnie would have washed over the edge of the barriers that led to the lower levels had he not grabbed a pole in time. But even with how strong he was, with how wet he was now, he was slipping! He cried for help again.
Anakin gasped as he managed to get back to the surface thanks to someone pulling him up.
“Ani!” Anakin’s rescuer exclaimed.
“Padmé?! What are you doing out here?” Anakin said.
Padmé held Anakin’s hand as they swam together to get to higher ground. Luckily for them, Carousella flew by and saw them in trouble, and she got them out of there and to the top of a large building. From up there, they could see more pesadilas flying around the city and transforming into all kinds of things.
Lala landed at the top of the building with Master Gallia and Kara on her back, and soon they weren’t alone. Master Plo and Citrus managed to escape the temple as well.
“It is absolute chaos out there,” said Plo.
“I know Halloween is supposed to be a night of frights, but this is just too much!” Citrus said. “I’ve lost count how many times those things turned into…” Citrus shuddered. “Centipedes.”
“You’re afraid of centipedes?” Carousella said.
“Hey, they’ve got venomous bites, and they’re creepy. That, and because I found one crawling in a marmalade sandwich when I was a foal, and I was scared to eat my favorite snack for a year after that.”
That made sense. Citrus loved marmalade sandwiches, and the worst kinds of fears were often the ones associated with something you loved being ruined.
“The only thing I’m afraid of now is if my babies have been harmed,” said Padmé. “Where are the kids?”
Anakin didn’t need the Force to know that Padmé was not going to like the answer.
Suddenly, one of the floating billboard screens floated up high, and there came an image of none other than Silvaria herself.
“Citizens of Coruscant.. For those of you unaware, tonight is a night for frights, and it shall stay that way forever. Your precious Jedi are now under the control of me and my babies, and they shall torment all of you with your worst fears, unless… I get something I want.”
“Silvaria,” growled Anakin and Kara.
“I see you two have heard of me.” Silvaris sneered, the screen angling to face Anakin and KAra directly.
“What do you want, Silvaria?” Kara demanded.
“Actually, the question is what do Anakin Skywalker and his wife want?”
Silvaria stepped aside and showed the Skywalkers Gabby in the ray-shielded cell, muzzled and cuffed, to her parents and aunt’s horror.
“If you ever want to see the princess again, you will bring me the treasure I so desire. I believe Skywalker and Talhin know what I’m talking about. Come to these coordinates, and hurry. My pesadilas are hungry, and they won’t wait to feast.”
Anakin and Kara quickly memorized the coordinates. There was only one problem: those coordinates were for a building nearly halfway across the planet. How were they supposed to get to the location with all those pesadilas in the way? Even with Kara’s super speed, a pesadila could pop up at any moment and transform into her biggest fear or petrify her. They had to think fast!
“They don’t respond well to lightsabers,” said Adi. “Those will be shields for us.”
“What treasure is this woman asking for a ransom?” Plo asked Anakin.
“Uh… that’s another story for another time.” Anakin said, getting on Citrus’ back with the kel dor and taking the reins. “Right now, let’s focus on getting my daughter.”
“That’s my baby! I’m coming too.” Padmé said.
The ladies all got on Lala or Carousella’s backs and they looked for the best route to get down safely and get to Gabby quickly. Citrus and Lala would need enough space to run really fast to charge up their horseshoes.
Meanwhile, Myra continued to run as quickly as she could once the shaking stopped. Tears were in her eyes as a mess of emotion filled her head. Her mom was possessed by some demon and she had just enough strength to warn her to run away.
Myra held her back against the wall as she looked to the heavens above.
“What did my mom do to deserve this?!” she screamed and started to cry. “Please, don’t do this. Don’t let this be the day I lose my mom. Please. I’m so scared. I don’t know what to do, and I’m worried this may be the end. What should I do?!”
Then, Myra heard someone else screaming, and she followed the sound out to the sidewalk and she saw Boba screaming and running away from a purple jester lady. Myra grabbed Boba and got him behind her before using the Force to cause Puppeteer to fall to the ground. Puppeteer turned into a pesadila and tried looking Myra in the eyes.
But Myra took her glasses off then looked the pesadila straight in the eyes and said,
“I think you’ve caused enough fear for one night.” Myra then took out her phone. She couldn’t call anyone on it, but she could still take pictures with it. “Say cheese!”
And the camera flash from her phone drove the pesadila away.
Boba couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw what Myra did. He didn’t know how he didn’t think to use his phone camera earlier, but even more… he couldn’t believe just how brave Myra really was at that moment.
“Wow! That was so brave, Myra.” Boba said.
“I wasn’t gonna let some jokester wannabe harm one of my best friends.” Myra said. “Now, I just gotta find a way to get that pesadila out of my mom.”
“Your mom was possessed by a pesadila?! So was Obi-Wan.”
“I think they must’ve possessed our friends so they could separate us, which explains Peppermint’s behavior earlier.”
“But, how do you un-possess someone?”
“Do you know how to perform an exorcism?”
“Nope.”
“Neither do I.”
But ghostly possession was probably the least of their worries, as a bright light suddenly shone on both of them, and when Myra and Boba looked up, they were met by something much scarier than either of the frights they’d faced.
As for Vinnie, he was slipping more and more from the pole he was clinging for life from.
“I can’t hold on!” Vinnie screamed.
And then Vinnie’s hand slipped, but just before he could fall over the edge, a green hand grabbed his hand and began pulling him up to safety.
“Hold on, Vinnie!” Master Luminara grunted as the force of the water combined with Vinnie’s weight made this physically challenging.
Luminara, however, managed to pull Vinnie all the way up and quickly move him to safer grounds, where she hugged him as he was crying.
“Everything is okay, Vinnie. I’ve got you.” Luminara soothed.
But they wouldn’t be okay for much longer, as they soon spotted a giant light shining on both of them, and then something lowered toward them and had both of them screaming!
Meanwhile, a clone ship was landing, or at least trying to, only to run into all the chaos. On that ship, Master Mundi worried as he heard all the chaos outside. He really hoped Comedia was okay. But throughout the ride, the pilots had to steer back and forth and back and forth.
“What is going on out there?!” Ki-Adi asked.
“You’re not gonna believe this, but I think there’s a monster attack on this planet!” said theclone pilot.
Like the pilot said, Master Mundi didn’t believe it, but he didn’t have time to debate, as the ship got hit by something and had to make an emergency landing!
Ki-Adi and the clones jumped out from the ship and saw all kinds of chaos happening everywhere they looked. Giant spiders trapping people in webs, giant lobsters attempting to snap people in their cars, scary trees grabbing people in their branches… if you imagine whatever you’re afraid of the most, there was a giant version of it attacking some part of the city.
Right now, however, Master Mundi was most afraid of his daughter being in danger.
Ki-Adi ran to get to the Temple, hoping Comedia was there, but just in case…
He tapped the green stone.
“Find Comedia Mundi.”
Ki-Adi quickly followed the butterfly, running as quickly as he could with a pair of clones following him in case they found Comedia in danger. But just as they were passing through another street, something giant stepped in their path, and when they looked up, what they saw was enormous!
It was a tripod from that movie Comedia was afraid of. It was as big as a skyscraper, maybe bigger! There were tentacles hanging from it, and lights at its front. It unleashed a loud foghorn-like sound that had everyone close enough to hear how loud it was covering their ears. But if this was Comedia’s biggest fear…
“Oh no!”
Comedia hid behind some crates and covered her eyes with her wings as she was shaking, knowing that her biggest fear was out there. She’d seen that movie more than once, actually. When her parents saw that it scared her the most, they forced her to watch it dozens of times, and Comedia never overcame her fear of it. All she did was learn that if she stayed out of sight it wouldn’t get her. But then she got worried. Her father was away on a mission, and if he came back while that thing was still here… what if it got him?
Comedia had to find a way to contact her father and warn him not to return to Coruscant. So, when she thought the tripod wasn’t looking, she began running in the direction of the Jedi Temple, however…
Master Mundi continued running in the direction the butterfly led him, when he heard the sound of whinny-like screaming. He recognized that whinny, and it wasn’t because she was trying to play a Halloween prank this time.
“Comedia? COMEDIA!” Ki-Adi shouted, but got no answer.
But then, Ki-Adi looked in the direction the butterfly flew, and he saw Comedia standing frozen in fear, and the tripod shone its light right on her and wrapped one of its tentacles around her stomach, lifting her high up in the air!
Comedia’s screams echoed through the air.
“NO!”
Ki-Adi wasn’t going to let that monster harm his daughter, so he ordered the clones to follow him and then blast that tripod. But when the clones fired…
“What the-?!” one of the clones gasped.
The blaster had no effect on the tripod; it was like it had some kind of Force field surrounding it. So, Ki-Adi jumped at one of its legs and tried to slice it with his lightsaber, but…
“What?!”
The same results. His lightsaber didn’t even scratch the tripod.
And as a result, Master Mundi and the two clones were grabbed by the tripod’s tentacles and lifted high up into the air, where they were placed in one of two baskets underneath the head of the tripod.
They quickly found that they weren’t alone in either basket. Several people were in there, crying, screaming for help, and trying to break the bars that just appeared virtually unbreakable. In the basket Ki-Adi was in, he looked around and saw at least a couple of familiar faces in there, and then he caught sight of…
“Comedia!”
“Daddy?!” Comedia gasped.
Ki-Adi tried to go over to his daughter, but the cage tipped down slightly as some metal door opened above and the cage opened a little bit, and Comedia and everyone else got scared as a red tentacle lowered from a mouth of some kind, and it wrapped around the leg of a clone who’d gotten captured. He grabbed onto the bars of the basket and tried to wiggle loose, but the tentacle pulled harder, and it quickly began to pull him upward until he was sucked in! The same thing happened in the other basket to someone else.
Master Mundi hadn’t seen the movie, but after seeing this thing in action, it was no wonder his adopted daughter was terrified of this thing!
Now that the tentacle was gone, Ki-Adi quickly made his way to Comedia and hugged her as she was frozen in fear, and not from pesadilas looking her in the eyes again.
“Comedia…”
Comedia blinked and looked at her adoptive father.
“Daddy.”
Suddenly, the cage lowered again and the tentacle came out to grab someone else! Ki-Adi quickly started to shield Comedia with his body, but the tentacle didn’t grab him, it grabbed Emeraldi!
Emeraldi whinnied as she started to get pulled up.
“EMMIE!” Comedia whinnied, pushing her father out of the way to save her sister.
Comedia quickly flew up and wrapped her front forelegs around her big sister and tried to pull her down, flapping as hard as she could to fly downward.
“Help me!” Comedia begged. “Please! Help me save my sister!”
Quickly, Myra came up and grabbed one of Emeraldi’s front hooves, and Boba grabbed the other.
“PULL!” Myra shouted.
More people came in and started to pull too. Ki-Adi began using the Force to pull harder, but the tentacle was really strong! Comedia especially pulled hard, but the tentacle started to pull Emeraldi in!
“Let my sister go, you overgrown squid!”
And then Comedia bit the tentacle, making it unwrap from Emeraldi’s body and drop her back into the basket. But since Comedia was still flying, she was on the outside of the basket now.
“Hey, I’m out!” Comedia cheered, but her friends and family were still inside.
Comedia tried kicking the basket, hoping to get it loose, but all that did was shake everyone inside it.
“Comedia, stop it!” Boba shouted. “You’re giving me a headache!”
“Well, would you rather get eaten by this thing?” Comedia asked.
But Comedia spoke too soon, as the cage opened a third time, but this time, Comedia had a quick idea! Each time the tentacle came down, the basket opened. If she could keep the tentacle down long enough, maybe everyone could get out!
Quickly, Comedia did perhaps the craziest thing she would ever do. She flew back into the basket and bit the tentacle again and yanked it like a dog pulling on a rope toy, pulling it as far back as she could.
“Someone help me tie this around the bars!” Comedia said.
Quickly, Master Mundi helped Comedia loop the tentacle around the bars of the cage, and using some glue and strong Comedia had in her bag to hold it in place.
“Alright, everyone climb out and jump!” Comedia said.
“Jump?!” said one boy. “Are you insane?!”
“Don’t worry. We got Jedi. We’ll use the Force. Trust me.”
It was a crazy plan, but what other options did they have?
Myra and Boba went first, they climbed out from the basket, and with a scream, they jumped to the ground, Myra using the Force to slow their fall.
Comedia and Emeraldi each flew to one basket and oversaw everyone climbing out. Emeraldi took any little kids who’d been captured onto her back while their parents and older kids jumped down, Masters Mundi and Luminara using the Force to slow down their falls, and everyone was advised to run away as fast as they could so the tripod wouldn’t capture them a second time….like it did with Comedia, placing her back in the basket.
“Not again!” Emeraldi exclaimed.
“Quickly! After that tripod!” Ki-Adi hopped on Emeraldi’s back and got her running.
Rachel also ran for her life, but not from the tripod, from Goldie and Buttercup in the form of two freaky lizards. She ran and ran as fast as she could, trying to call for help on her phone, but no signal! She tried activating her safety siren; it irritated the lizards and slowed them down a little bit, but they were still chasing Rachel!
“Where’s animal control when you need them?!”
Eventually, Rachel managed to find a safe place to hide by running into a church and closing the doors. That gave her some time to take a breather.
“Okay, Rachel. Calm down.” Rachel said. “There’s gotta be a way to face these things… but I don’t have magic!”
But Rachel remembered there were ways to face fear without using magic.
“Okay, what did Garrett say in his lecture about pesadilas?”
Rachel thought back hard about the lecture Garrett gave on fear and pesadilas, and then she remembered something Garrett had said about conquering fear.
“Singing a song is a great way to conquer fear!” Rachel quoted. “And he also said positive energy is the best weapon against pesadilas.”
Rachel smiled and looked to the heavens.
“Thank you.”
Buttercup and Goldie were outside again as Chameleon and the komodo dragon, and they soon heard a voice.
“Looking for me, lizards?!” the voice said.
And outside the church the two lizards saw Rachel, who was a bit scared at first, but she turned her look of fear into a look of determination. Rachel cleared her throat and then she began to sing an old song she remembered from her early childhood.
Rachel:
You are my sunshine
My only sunshine
You make me happy
When skies are gray
You'll never know, dear
How much I love you
Please don't take
My sunshine away
Rachel knew that song by heart because her father always sang her that song when she was a baby. One of the reasons she and Vinnie became friends was because they learned his mother used to sing him that same lullaby, and later Myra shared how her mom sang it to her and Kade as well.
The other night, dear
As I lay sleeping
I dreamed I held you
In my arms
The pesadilas both froze, and they started to shake like they were having a nervous breakdown. Rachel immediately realized they were losing their power, so she kept singing, and gently swaying back and forth, like she remembered how her father would rock her whenever he sang her that song.
When I awoke, dear
I was mistaken
So I hung my head and cried
You are my sunshine
My only sunshine
You make me happy
When skies are gray
You'll never know, dear
How much I love you
Please don't take
My sunshine away
By the time Rachel finished her song, the pesadilas turned back into Goldie and Buttercup, and they flew out from the two girls’ mouths. Buttercup and Goldie both coughed and gasped. Rachel ran over to them and asked if they were okay.
“I… I think so.” Buttercup said. “What happened?”
“Apparently, we just discovered how to free anyone who’s been possessed by those shadow monsters. Let’s go!”
Gabby, meanwhile, was terrified for her very life as she was still stuck in her cell.
“Don’t worry, little one.” Silvaria said. “Once your daddy and auntie give me their magic necklaces, you’ll be back home.”
Gabby pushed the muzzle off with her tongue.
“Why are you doing this?! We don’t even know you.” Gabby said.
“Perhaps not. But your ancestors did.”
Gabby was confused. Normally, this would probably be when the evil villain explains the tragic backstory that led to their turn to the dark side, but Silvaria just said,
“If fear is the only thing people will focus on, that is what I will use against them in order to free my sister.”
Silvaria left the cell, and Gabby got worried. If her father and aunt gave Silvaria the amulets, even if she stayed true to her word and released her, that would put everyone in danger! She had to get out of here! If Silvaria didn’t have her hostage, Anakin and Kara would have no reason to give Silvaria the amulets. But, the tense, twist, pull your wrist trick wouldn’t work on cuffs. Gabby would need a key for that, and where was she supposed to get a key?
But then, Gabby looked at her dress. Halloween was a time to play pretend, and then she remembered when Kara helped her do her hair! Carefully, Gabby reached into her hair and fingered at her bun until she pulled out… a bobby pin. Gabby remembered seeing someone using a bobby pin to pick a lock in a movie. Maybe it would work here too. However, this lock was pretty complex, so it took a bit of effort for Gabby to even get the pin inside. So, Gabby grabbed a second bobby pin and used two of them at once to add a little more force to the mechanisms until she heard a click and…
“Yes!” Gabby whisper-yelled.
The cuffs were off, but Gabby still had a ray-shielded door in the way. But then, Gabby looked up. There was an air vent! If she sucked her gut in a little, she could fit inside. Quickly, when Silvaria wasn’t looking, Gabby opened the vent with the Force and then jumped up and started to wriggle through. But because she was unfamiliar with this building, it was probably going to be a challenge finding a way out. But then Gabby had an idea. She still had her clava-detector, so she tapped the green gem, and she whispered to it, “Find Anakin Skywalker.”
Meanwhile, Rachel, Goldie and Buttercup ran through town and found more people being terrorized by Jedi who were possessed by pesadilas.
“Okay, so how do we do this?” Goldie asked.
“My theory is if we approach each monster and sing a lullaby, it’ll not only calm the victims down, but it’ll drive the pesadilas away.”
And Rachel’s theory was about to be tested as she spotted some little kids being menaced by a giant spider. Quickly, Rachel had Buttercup swoop at the spider to distract it so she could get between the spider and the kids.
“It’s okay, kids.” Rachel said. “I won’t let this monster hurt you.”
Rachel looked at the spider, and she began to sing her song again.
Rachel:
You are my sunshine
My only sunshine
You make me happy
When skies are gray
You'll never know, dear
How much I love you
Please don't take
My sunshine away
The kids seemed to like the song, but the spider didn’t, and it turned into black smoke and was expelled from the body it had taken over. Mace Windu.
Mace coughed and gasped as he fell to his knees.
“Master Windu, are you alright?” Rachel helped the man up.
“Could be worse.” Mace heaved. “What happened? Where are Brenda and the kids?”
“Probably running amok with the others. Good news, we know how to drive off the pesadilas.”
“But the bad news,” said Goldie. “There are still a lot of them to stop and-”
A loud foghorn sound echoed through the air.
“Was that….?” Mace questioned.
“Oh no! I recognize that sound!” Rachel panicked. “I’d say that’s the one we should stop next.”
Comedia breathed heavily as she was trapped in the basket again, this time with new abductees. She kept dodging the tentacle, but it grabbed other people to suck in. Comedia tried to rescue them, but the tentacle got stronger. Emeraldi flew up to the basket and tried to kick the basket down, and Master Mundi tried using the Force to get the basket off, but it wouldn’t budge!
“Hang on, Comedia. We’ll get you out of there!” Ki-Adi said, though he wasn’t sure how much longer his daughter could hold out.
Just then, Buttercup flew up, to the cerean and pegasus’ surprise.
“Emeraldi!” Buttercup exclaimed. “You have to sing your song for Comedia.”
“Buttercup? What are you talking about?”
“Lullabies are the antidote. You have to sing to calm Comedia down. It’ll make the monster go away!”
Emeraldi didn’t see any other ideas, so she decided to go with it, and she had to do it fast, because the tentacle was coming down again!
Emeraldi:
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Merry, merry queen of the bush is she!
Laugh, Comedia, laugh,
Comedia! Happy you must be!
The song definitely had Comedia’s attention, but it didn’t start to cheer her as quickly as it had before. So, Emeraldi looked at Ki-Adi and motioned with her eyes.
Ki-Adi reached through the bars of the cage and held Comedia’s hoof.
Ki-Adi:
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Eating all the gumdrops she can see.
Stop, Comedia, stop, Comedia!
Leave some there for me!
Ki-Adi tapped Comedia’s nose, that verse reminding him of all the times he had to scold Comedia for hogging gummy bears from his stash.
Somehow, the fact that her adoptive father joined in on the singing seemed to make the lullaby more powerful, because Comedia was starting to smile.
Emeraldi:
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Counting all the honeybees she can see.
Laugh, Comedia, laugh, Comedia,
That’s not a bee, that’s me!
As Comedia’s family sang to her, the tentacle slowed down some.
Emeraldi & Ki-Adi:
Comedia sits in the old gum tree,
Merry, merry queen of the bush is she!
Laugh, Comedia, laugh,
Comedia! Happy you must be!
Emeraldi:
Happy you must be
And then the tripod shook and started to turn into black smoke, dispersing into thin air, revealing everyone who’d sucked in before to be alive, and Ahsoka appeared too, back to normal. There was only one problem now: Everyone was falling!
Quickly, Ahsoka and the Mundis used the Force to slow everyone’s falling until they landed safely on the ground.
“Everyone alright?” Emeraldi called.
Most people confirmed they were okay, physically at least; most were actually very shaken up, but who could blame them?
Comedia cuddled up with her adoptive father, and he hugged her and comforted her. Her birth father would never have done anything like this. Having a loving dad who held her close and said “I’ve got you” and said it sincerely when she was scared, it felt so different to her.
Meanwhile, Anakin, his wife and sister, and the two Jedi Masters continued to ride on their horses until they apparated to the coordinates Silvaria gave them. It led them to a tall building that had been closed for renovations, the perfect place for villains to hide out where no one would look for them. The group approached the building, but they were stopped by some pesadilas transforming into centipedes and cupcakes, which made Master Plo nervous and had Citrus whinnying like crazy and running away, nearly dropping both his riders. Anakin fell off Citrus as he ran away, and then another pesadila got in front of Master Gallia and transformed into an octopus and started wrapping its sticky tentacles around her, making her panic as she grabbed her lightsaber and struck it, killing the pesadila.
“Go! Rescue Gabriella. We will catch up.” Adi said.
So, Carousella ran in with Anakin, Kara and Padmé, and they went up the stairs to look for Silvaria. But as they went up, up, up, they didn’t hear someone screaming as they fell down a tall slanted air vent like a slide, or notice a certain little girl falling out from an air vent down below, a cloud appearing to soften her landing.
“Wow! Now that was a crazy ride.”
Gabby dusted her hair down and dusted off her dress. Now she had to get out of here and find her way home.
The grownups, meanwhile, made their way up to a darker room, the Jedi igniting their lightsabers for light. There was a cold presence, probably from all the pesadilas lurking about.
“Show yourself, Silvaria!” Kara demanded. “We’re here for the princess.”
“I’ve been waiting for you.” Silvaria said.
Silvaria turned around dramatically in a chair like the villain in a spy movie.
“The amulets?”
“Where’s my daughter?” Anakin said.
“Do you have the treasure?”
“Do you have Gabriella?”
“Your little brat will be fine as long as you hand over the trio of hearts I require.”
Kara and Anakin both looked at each other then.
“That’s going to be a problem. We don’t know where the third one is.” Kara said.
“Stalling won’t help in this scenario. My pesadilas are feeding off more fear as we speak.”
“She’s serious.” Anakin said. “We only have two of them. Even if we did have all three, we’re not giving you any of them without seeing Gabriella safe first.”
Silvaria had to admit, the Jedi were smart when it came to negotiations. She called forth two of her pesadilas.
“Bring the child out here.”
The pesadilas returned rather quickly, but they were empty… clouded? Whatever they had instead of hands.
“Where is she?” Silvaria and Anakin asked at the same time.
The pesadilas looked embarrassed now. Well, as embarrassed as a pesadila could look.
“She’s not here anymore, is she?” Anakin smirked.
But then Anakin and Padmé both got worried. If Gabby wasn’t here, where was she?
That was also when the ground started to shake very roughly!
All over the city, the older kids went to as many of the pesadilas as they could and sang whatever lullaby they could think of to free the possessed Jedi from the shadow monsters’ spell. More and more were driven away as more people sang songs, but there were still a lot of pesadilas to deal with, and Myra was worried about Brenda. Her pesadila had taken her underground to create quakes.
“How are we supposed to find my mom when that monster’s taken her into the ground?!” Myra panicked.
“There’s only one way we can.” Mace said. He tapped his green gem and told the butterfly to look for Brenda. Then he and Myra followed it on their horses.
Even if the quakes were coming from a pesadila, there was only one place it could go to create earthquakes: Level 0.
Deep in the underworld, there were cracks forming in the streets. People were screaming and ducking for cover as the quakes got stronger the lower the group went down.
“We must be getting close.” Strawberry said.
Except, before the group could go all the way down to Level 0, they needed to put on special suits that were like spacesuits because Level 0… let’s just say it makes the underworld look like a safe haven by comparison.
There were all kinds of horrible things down there. Pollution, filthy foggy musk, and all kinds of unseemly creatures not even a mother could love. It was virtually uninhabitable. There was no sunlight either, making it a perfect place for pesadilas to hide. However, the group would have to be very careful about how they freed Brenda. Even Master Plo Koon wouldn’t last very long down here; what would the atmosphere do to a human?
“How do we get Mom out of here?” Myra asked worriedly.
“First, we find her, then we use your flash pack to capture the pesadila and hold her long enough to get to a higher level so we can free her.” Mace said. “Look, Myra. I’m worried too. I already lost your mother once, and I lost you without knowing it. I don’t intend on losing either of my girls again.”
The butterfly eventually led the group to a spot where there were giant cracks in the ground, and they looked ahead to see a blob of black smoke taking on the form of a volcano of some kind, but instead of spurting out lava, it just rumbled at random times and made the ground shake even rougher than any quakes felt at the higher levels.
“Get that lasso ready, Myra!” Mace said.
Myra quickly got her flash pack ready and aimed carefully at the volcano. For once, Myra was scared out of her skin. If she missed, then she may have lost her mom forever, and Coruscant may be doomed to an eternity of earthquakes, but this was the only chance she had of saving not only the entire planet, but her mother as well. There wasn’t a high chance Brenda would have a lot of time in this atmosphere, but a small chance was better than none at all. And Myra was not about to let some shadow monster take away her mother. Not tonight!
“This is for Mom!”
Myra aimed the flash pack at the pesadila, and hit it directly, lassoing the monster and her mother in the light.
“Quick! Let’s get her up to higher levels!” Strawberry said.
But to get to the higher levels, the horses and their riders would also need to dodge zombie worms and giant centipede-like creatures.
Anakin managed to capture Silvaria with some briars, and Kara placed magic-proof cuffs on her wrists. Padmé forced Silvaria against the wall to try and make her talk.
“For the last time, Silvaria, where is my baby?!”
“I told you, I don’t know where that brat went!” Silvaria said.
“Don’t call my daughter a brat!”
Anakin had to pull his wife off the sorceress.
“Okay, Angel. Maybe we oughta switch to decaf like you suggested.” He said nervously.
Silvaria chuckled.
“Men. You act so tough, but you’re afraid of your wives.”
Anakin would’ve let Silvaria have if he weren’t in a rush to find his daughter.
“I’ll go find Gabby, Padmé and Kara. You keep an eye on our friend here.”
Anakin hopped onto Carousella’s back and set his clava-detector to find Gabby.
Gabby ran and ran as fast and as far as she could. She managed to hop onto a train to get farther across town, but she realized she was only getting more lost as she ran into places where more pesadilas were roaming!
Gabby covered her eyes whenever she passed through where pesadilas were, unaware that her father and guard horse were looking for her now.
Myra and Mace quickly had the horses land at one of the underworld levels that was safe enough so Brenda would be able to breathe. Mace held Brenda down while Myra looked her mom in the eyes.
“Mom! I know you’re in there.” Myra said. “It’s me. Myra. Your little girl? Your sunshine.”
Brenda didn’t seem to respond at first, but her eyes changed back to normal for a moment before she collapsed to the ground. Brenda didn’t move. Then, tearfully, Myra held her mother’s cheek and sang her mom’s lullaby like she always did when she was little.
“ Please don’t take my mother…. away. ” Myra sang, tears falling.
Myra’s tears fell on Brenda, and suddenly, the pesadila expelled itself from Brenda. She was still out… at least, for a little bit. And then Brenda opened her eyes and saw her daughter in front of her.
“Myra. There’s my sunshine.”
Myra smiled and hugged her mom happily. Mace hugged her too and passionately kissed her, and Brenda had a shower of kisses for both her daughter and future husband.
Meanwhile, everyone else was trying to keep the pesadilas at bay. Mariposa flashed her bright wings at the beasts, allowing Garrett to grab a now repaired flash pack to capture them and trap them in a box to kill them, but there were still too many of them.
Each time they managed to free someone from the pesadilas’ possession, they just went on to scare and possess someone else.
“There’s too many of these things!” Luminara said, hitting another one with her lightsaber.
“Incoming on your left, Rach!” Vinnie exclaimed.
And Rachel quickly shone her phone’s light at the beast’s eyes.
“Thank you, Vinnie.”
Boba shined the light from his phone at another pesadila, and Remix did the same with his horn. According to the time on Boba’s phone, there was an hour left until sunrise. If they could get more of the pesadilas out of anyone else’s bodies, the sunlight would surely kill all of them at once.
“We gotta make sure the pesadilas are out of people’s bodies by sunrise!” Boba said.
“That’ll be easier said than done.” Remix replied.
Gabby made her way through more buildings until she finally saw some buildings that looked familiar to her. She was getting tired, and not just because it was way past her bedtime. She hadn’t seen anyone remotely familiar to her.
“I wish I had grabbed my phone before I was captured,” said Gabby.
Because she was scared of the pesadilas, she lost sight of her seeker butterfly. The butterfly was gone now, so she had no way of looking for her dad. So, all she could do now was hope she knew her surroundings well enough to get home. Unfortunately, she was not getting the company she was hoping for at the moment, as some pesadilas soon came and transformed into…
Lady Morpha.
“Miss me, little one?” sneered Morpha.
Gabby screamed and had her back against the wall, but before Morpha could touch her, someone else jumped in and flashed a light at Morpha’s eyes, turning her back into a pesadila and sending her fleeing.
“That’ll teach you to mess with my sister!” Boba said angrily.
“Big Brother!” Gabby cried both happily and still a bit scared.
Boba picked up his sister and hugged her, extremely relieved to see she was safe. By now, only five more minutes until sunrise.
“Only five more minutes until this nightmare should be over.”
Meanwhile, Kara and Padmé took Silvaria outside to await the officers who would come to arrest her, but Silvaria had a little trick up her sleeve, or rather… in her hair. When her guards weren’t looking, she picked the lock and proceeded to knock both Kara and Padmé unconscious, swiping Kara’s amulet in the process.
“Sorry to leave the party early, ladies, but a storm is about to brew.”
Just a few more seconds until sunrise! Everyone was sure the pesadilas would soon meet their doom… until dark clouds began to fill the sky.
“No, no, no! Not now!” Sapphire cried. “It can’t rain now!”
“I don’t think those are rain clouds,” said Mariposa.
These clouds were too black to be from Coruscant’s artificial weather system, and unlike those clouds, these ones flashed red lightning.
Silvaria’s cackles echoed through the air as she floated by on a cloud.
“Did you really think I wouldn’t have a backup plan?” Silvaria said. “You have no idea how scary I really can be.”
And with the clouds everywhere, the pesadilas had enough darkness to continue roaming free!
Anakin and Carousella soon arrived at the scene and saw what was happening. People shined lights at the pesadilas, but that only worked temporarily.
“Silvaria escaped?!” Carousella gasped.
“The kids!” Anakin worried.
Anakin got Carousella to continue following the butterfly until they came to a corner and found Boba and Gabby, and Rachel was there too.
“Daddy!” Gabby ran into her father’s arms.
“It’s going to be okay, Gabby… I hope.” Anakin said.
“She’s blocking the sun, obviously.” Rachel said. “I’m not sure how long we can keep singing lullabies.”
Anakin raised a brow at that.
“Singing lullabies?”
Rachel explained to Anakin how she learned that singing lullabies proved to be an antidote to freeing anyone who was possessed by a pesadila.
Anakin thought back to the lesson and realized that made sense. And then, he had an idea!
“Carousella, stay with Boba and Rachel. There’s some place Gabby and I need to go alone.”
No one was sure what Anakin was planning, but they continued to fight the pesadilas even as Silvaria called forth even more of them and made more clouds fill the sky.
Anakin brought Gabby all the way back to Padmé’s apartment building, but not to go inside the penthouse. Instead, they went all the way up onto the roof. For once, this was a plan that would not involve falling.
Anakin sat down on the roof with Gabby in his arms. If light got rid of pesadilas, it was going to take a brighter light than just flashlights to get rid of that storm. So, when Anakin remembered his amulet glowing when he sang a little bit of Qui-Gon’s lullaby for him, he wondered what would happen if he sang the whole song.
Anakin held Gabby close to him and took his amulet out from under his shirt.
“Alright, Princess. Daddy’s going to sing you a whole new song tonight.” Anakin said. “Get comfy.”
Gabby wasn’t sure what to expect, but it felt soothing when Anakin gently swayed her in his arms like he used to do to rock her as a baby.
Anakin:
Hey there little Sunshine
How do you do,
there’s a great kingdom,
waiting for you!
As you lay your tiny head,
dream of the world,
They’re gonna love you,
their sun will return!
Gabby lay her little head and closed her eyes as Anakin sang to her, but something else happened. Anakin’s amulet started to glow, but that wasn’t the only thing.
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow!
As Gabby fell asleep, she started to see a vision of something beautiful. A white castle with a diamond dome and crystal towers with a sky blue and midnight blue flag that had a symbol on it that looked like a heart with a sun and moon symbol connecting two halves. Surrounding it, she could see poinsunna flowers like int he picture Mariposa showed her, as well as lots of other beautiful plants, birds, and animals she’d never seen before.
Though the shadows may close in,
You will stay strong,
Your little spark of love,
will cast out the dark!
Know that you’re not alone,
the moon’s at your side.
together you’ll cleanse the world,
you’ll always be my pride!
Anakin’s amulet started to glow brighter, so he continued singing, and the amulet glowed even brighter and unleashed a bright light that started to chase some of the clouds away!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow!
I may not always be here,
to guide your way,
But I know you’ll be fine,
ruling the day!
Silvaria didn’t know what was happening, but she saw the clouds starting to disperse, so she tried to make more, but they dispersed too, and when she tried to use Kara’s amulet, it glowed and burned her hand, making her drop it.
Luckily, Kara super sped in and caught the amulet in her hands before it could get lost.
Meanwhile, Anakin continued to sing to Gabby and make his amulet glow.
Dance among the clouds, my dear,
bring in the light.
Be good for me, my dear,
as my soul alights!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your radiance show!
Little Sunshine,
Little Sunshine,
Let your kind heart glow…
Anakin’s amulet glowed brighter than ever, and so did Kara’s. Kara and Anakin each held their amulets high up in the air as they glowed and chased all the dark clouds away, allowing the sunshine to flow through and hit lots of pesadilas, killing them, and allowing anyone who was possessed by a pesadila to be freed for good.
Silvaria, however, took this as her cue to flee before the authorities arrived to take her back to prison.
People were cheering as the sun came up and the pesadilas were gone. It looked like the streets were safe once again, and no one’s fears were roaming about.
Padmé looked around for any sign of her husband, and then she saw him with Gabby over his shoulder.
“Ani!”
Padmé ran over and kissed her husband, relieved to see both he and their daughter were okay, and she was even more relieved when Boba arrived and joined in on the group hug, but the boy was about to collapse too. So was pretty much everyone else.
Vinnie actually collapsed on the ground and fell asleep despite being wet and cold.
“The good news is the pesadilas are gone,” said Kara. “The bad news… Silvaria got away. But at least she didn’t get our amulets.”
Anakin, however, was worried. Nefari learned about the amulets, and since she and Silvaria were sisters… that must have meant the Navarro sisters were working together! Obviously, they were after the amulets like they were before they were sent to prison. And now, there was a chance the Navarro Sisters were looking for the third sibling now too! Now it was crucial that Anakin and Kara found the third sibling before the Navarro Sisters, Mariverde, or any other villain did!
But for now, everyone was really tired after staying up all night, and they had to get the kids to bed.
Hope you all enjoyed my little Halloween story. I plan on doing a Christmas story later, but I think that'll be a separate story to keep it special for the holidays. For now, I hope you'll leave a comment, and I'll see you all in the next chapter.
Chapter 80: Heroes On Both Sides
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Heroes on Both Sides
As soon as Kara got back to the Temple, she began speed reading through her diary, looking for any clue that could’ve led to the third sibling she and Anakin were looking for. She sped mainly through the pages that were from before Anakin first arrived at the temple, and at first, she didn’t find anything… until she came across a page where she’d overheard Master Qui-Gon having a conversation with someone.
Normally, I wouldn’t be eavesdropping, but I’m curious as to whom Master Qui-Gon was speaking to. I couldn’t hear quite everything, but from what I could make out, he said something about a special woman, and then, he said a name… Karmi? I believe.
Kara immediately rushed over to Anakin and told him what she found in the diary.
“So, we have a sister named Karmi?” Anakin asked.
“It was a long time ago, and I didn’t hear the entire conversation, so I can’t be sure, but it’s a possibility.” Kara said.
It was a start. So, Anakin and Kara spoke to Garrett and with his help, they got the addresses and contact information of girls named Karmi in the last twenty years. Unfortunately, there was a very large number of Karmi’s, even when they narrowed the search to ones who were at least half-human.
Anakin and Kara split up between missions to visit or call every Karmi on the list, asking them if they were adopted and if they knew Qui-Gon Jinn. They got a mixture of responses.
“No, I wasn’t adopted.”
“No, I never met Qui-Gon Jinn.”
“I was adopted, but I never knew Qui-Gon Jinn.”
“I’ve met Master Jinn, but I belong to my parents.”
Those who were adopted, though, Anakin and Kara asked if they ever received a necklace with a yellow heart at any time, and many of them said no. Those who said yes, Kara and Anakin asked to look at it, and none of them matched the third amulet in the book they had. In other words, they had to keep looking.
Months went by since the Navarro sisters attacked everyone with their biggest fears. In all that time, Kara and Anakin still kept their amulets a secret from the Jedi Council, and they continued to battle several escaped convicts, as well as some new mariclavas. A lot happened in those last few months too: the winter holidays came and went, a couple of Jedi got engaged, Boba, Myra, Vinnie, and Rachel celebrated their birthdays, and Rachel introduced a new friend to the group who was a foreign exchange student staying with her family.
But even so, Anakin and Kara worried they may never find their third sibling, if some villain hadn’t already found them first. They weren’t the only ones with problems though.
The Clone War had gone on for about a year now, and while clone troopers were suffering alarming rates of casualties, the Galactic Senate now had to converse in an emergency session to debate the true cost of the war.
“Order! Order!” Mas Amedda shouted as everyone was clamoring about. “Let Senator Saam finish.”
A camera hovered toward the Ishi Tib senator as he spoke.
“This is a matter not of philosophy. More troops are needed. The Republic cannot afford to let the Separatists gain any more ground.”
Then Bail Organa stepped in.
“Our generals inform us that troops in the field continue to perform valiantly. What we cannot afford is to be irresponsible. The Republic is near bankruptcy due to the cost of this war.”
Padmé and her kids listened as this was going on.
Then Senator Dod stepped in.
“Bankruptcy is not necessary, my friends,” said the neimoidian senator. “If we pass Senator Saam’s bill to open new lines of credit, we will gain access to the needed funds.”
“Won’t this bill essentially deregulate the banks?” said Senator Mothma.
“A small price to pay to finance the war, is it not?” said kaminoan Senator Burtoni.
Rachel watched this chaos streaming on the TV in her room. She was taking notes the whole time, and she wasn’t alone. Sharing her room on a bed across from hers was a human girl with red hair in a green and red sundress.
“For people who are supposed to be the example, they sure do argue a lot.” the girl said.
“You’re right, Holly. Politics can bring out the worst in people. That’s why I’m working to become one, so I can help change that. If we don’t fight for change, who will? Oh, look! Boba’s mom is on!”
Padmé stepped up to speak.
“Members of the Senate. Do you hear yourselves? More money, more clones, more war. Say nothing of fiscal responsibility, what about moral responsibility? Hasn’t this war gone on long enough?”
“Senator Skywalker, are you suggesting we surrender to the Separatists?” said Senator Saam.
“Of course not. But negotiation might be a better course of action.”
“You can’t negotiate with those animals.”
Soon, nearly the whole room was chanting “Vote now!”
Ahsoka and Anakin watched from another platform as this stemmed.
“Senator Skywalker’s got a point,” said Rachel. “If more of these so-called representatives knew what we, the citizens, go through because of this war, maybe they’d see just how important it is to end it.”
“Agreed.” Holly said. “Like my dad says, a lot of people take growing up the wrong way. We learn that we’re supposed to get along as little kids, but once we grow up, it’s nothing but fighting over who makes the most money, where to divert it, or who gets the most status.”
“Members of the Senate,” called Senator Organa. “I suggest we table any emergency bill until it is determined whether or not deregulation is the right course of action.”
Fortunately, there were those who agreed with him.
“Very well. We shall let calmer heads prevail.” Mas Amedda said.
Of course, there were those who were not happy about the results of this meeting at all.
Senator Dod and a Muun senator named Nix Card entered an office disappointed.
“That legislation would have meant billions for us,” said the Muun.
“I tried my best to push the bill through,” Senator Saam defended.
“You did your part, Representative,” said Dod. “Senator Skywalker is the problem.”
“I thought age might temper her idealism, then again, perhaps it is her marriage that is the problem.”
“I know people who could do something about her.” Senator Saam said.
“That task is more difficult than you presume,” said Dod. “And her husband…”
Senator Dod shuddered as he remembered when Anakin nearly made him plant food. It took weeks to get all the plants out of his house. Then Card spoke up.
“Gentlemen, the Banking Clan and Trade Federation are about business, not violence.”
“Hmm, in this case, our business is violence."
“Precisely. With or without Senator Skywalker, the Galactic Senate is unlikely to deregulate the banks until this war hits home.”
That made Senator Dod curious.
“What exactly are you proposing?”
Nix Card thought, and he said…
“Perhaps some unexpected bloodshed on Coruscant, uh, may change a few minds.”
“Coruscant? Coruscant has not been attacked in over 1,000 years.”
Nix stood up from his chair.
“Then it has a false sense of security. There are some powerful clients on the other side who could help us, uh, shall we say, make the point?”
“Ooh, I like this plan,” said Saam.
“No one cares what you think.”
Meanwhile, Padmé walked through the hall with her husband and children, and Ahsoka and Fiesta too. She was worried about this bill Senator Saam tried to pass. If the banks were deregulated, it would come at a great cost, and not just financially. This wasn’t good for the next generation’s future, or for this generation’s future.
“You must ask the Jedi Council to speak with Chancellor Palpatine,” Padmé told Anakin.
“Don’t involve me in this.”
“A peaceful solution is the only way out of this morass of war.”
“That’s not my role, Padmé.”
“It seemed to be your role when Gabby and I were fighting over the remote last week.” Boba said.
“That’s different. It’s called parenting.”
“Why not parent the enemy then?” Ahsoka said, stepping up. “Why isn’t it your role to step in? Aren’t we Jedi Knights? Isn’t it our duty to speak our minds to advise the chancellor?”
Anakin cleared his throat.
“Uh, I suggest you teach my young Padawan a thing or two about politics.”
“After today's debate, I was hoping she and the kids learned a great deal.” Padmé said.
Gabby thought for a moment, and said,
“Well, I learned Barly would make a better politician than some of the grownups in there. At least he knows how to listen to people’s problems. Last week, there was an episode where some kids were fighting over a soccer game because each team thought the other was playing unfairly, but Barly helped them talk to each other and play nice again.”
“Truthfully, I don’t understand any of it, even if it’s even halfway matching to what Gabby just described.” Ahsoka said. “I know the Separatists are evil, but all anyone argued about was banking deregulation, interest rates, and, well, almost nothing about why we’re fighting in the first place.”
“You know,” said Boba. “I still don’t know why we’re fighting either. Then again, this stuff’s more Rachel’s thing.”
Even though his birth father worked as a bounty hunter for the Separatist, Boba was never a Separatist himself. In other words, becoming an official citizen of the Republic basically put him on that side automatically, but he had no knowledge on why they were fighting a war.
“Yeah. Whenever Barly sees someone fighting, he always asks the most important question. Why are you fighting?” Gabby said. “I’ve asked it a million times, and no one’s given me an answer.”
Then Anakin stepped up.
“War’s complicated kids, but let me simplify it.”
Anakin borrowed Gabby’s Barly as a visual aid.
“Let’s say Barly represents the Republic. The Separatists believe everything he says is wrong and that he does more harm than good, but they’re wrong, and we have to restore order. In other words, we have to be like him and help people get along again, but without the singing and dancing he does.”
Padmé crossed her arms and said, “Maybe talking to the Jedi Council isn’t the role for you after all. Thanks for your help. Come on, Ahsoka.”
Ahsoka then started to walk with Padmé, and Fiesta came along too.
“Adios.” Fiesta said.
“Hey.” Anakin whined.
“You told me to teach her about politics. So I’m going to.”
So, Padmé and Ahsoka left, leaving Anakin alone with the kids.
“Well, kids… looks like it’s you and me.”
Anakin and the kids began riding their horses down the street on their way back to the Jedi Temple. Politics might not have been his strong suit, but childcare was, apparently. They had to get back to do some lessons with Garrett anyway.
But on the way, Gabby made Carousella stop as she saw something in a store window. Anakin saw Gabby stop and wondered what she was so excited about.
“ Hey, kids! Wanna meet your favorite singing, dancing dragon and all his friends? ” said a woman’s voice on the TV. “ Well, get ready, because Barly and his friends are coming to a theater near you for a live show, and they can’t wait to meet all of you! Get your tickets now for Bright & Barly Live on Stage! ”
Lots of other kids watching all got excited.
“Did you hear that, Daddy? Barly and his friends are coming for a live stage show! Can we go see them? Please, please, please?”
“We’ll have to see, Princess.” Anakin said. “For now, we gotta get home in time for our next lesson.”
“ There is a problematic situation brewing in the Senate, ” Dooku told Grievous. “ We must insure that everything my master has set in motion does not unhinge. My representatives in the Republic are relying on you, General. See that your droids complete their mission. ”
“But of course, Count. They will not fail.” Grievous promised.
For today’s lesson, Garrett gave Anakin and Kara each a necklace with a blue pearl on it to wear. He was wearing one too. They were all at the Temple’s artificial beach today for their lesson. Everyone was told to get into the water up to their waists, then Garrett told Kara and Anakin to say “Mermanus transformus.”
Initially confused, the two of them said it, and then they felt something weird happen. Suddenly, Anakin was wearing a top of black scales like the blue outfit Boba wore whenever he became a merman, and Kara found herself wearing a purple bikini top, and both of them found their bottom halves felt weird.
“Uh… what just happened?” Kara asked.
“Pull your legs from the water.
Kara and Anakin each pulled their legs from the water…. Or what used to be their legs, and they found that they’d both had their legs replaced with a fish tail the same color as their new tops. Garrett pulled what used to be his legs too, but they were replaced with a fish tail of a silver gray.
“Today, we’re all taking a swimming lesson… in merform.” Garrett explained. “The children can turn into merfolk naturally, you two, on the other hand, like me, require assistance. There may come a time where there’s an underwater mission, and you need to stay underneath for longer periods of time or dive deeper than diving suits can handle.”
“Will we be able to talk to fishies like Boba can?” Gabby asked.
“No. That isn’t something that can be learned. If you want to be able to talk to fish the way he can, you’d need to pour drops of a special potion into your ears. One that’s very hard to make, which we’re not learning as of yet. Now, have all of you been attending Zipp’s pilates class as instructed?”
Everyone nodded.
“We got the sweaty laundry from yesterday to prove it.” Kara said.
“I was even too tired for a bedtime story last night.” Gabby added.
“Don’t worry. I instructed Zipp to focus on abdominal exercises in preparation for this very lesson.” Garrett said. “Now, if you’ll all follow me underwater, we’ll begin the lesson.”
Garrett didn’t even take a breath before diving underwater.
Meanwhile, Padmé was dealing with a problem that was far from relaxing, and she had no time to go for a swim to relax.
“If only I could talk to Senator Bonteri.” Padmé sighed.
“Who’s he?” Ahsoka asked.
“Or she?” Fiesta said.
“She,” said Padmé. “Is a senator in the Confederacy of Independent Systems.”
“Your friend is a Separatist?” Ahsoka gasped. “One of Dooku’s pawns?”
“Dios mio,” gasped Fiesta. She couldn’t believe it either.
“The Separatists used to be a part of the Republic.” Padmé said. “I was close with many of the senators who left. I may not agree with them, but they’re more than pawns.”
“If you think negotiating is the right thing to do,” said Ahsoka. “Let’s talk to her.”
Padmé sighed.
“The Senate’s made it illegal.”
“Illegal? Porque?” Fiesta asked. “Why would they do that?”
“They say official meetings would only legitimize the Separatists.”
“Hmm. Sounds to me like their ideas are, as mi Mama would say, a few greens short of una ensalada.”
Then Ahsoka had some thought to share.
“Well, Master Skywalker and I hold what we call aggressive negotiations all the time. It’s a shame you can’t hold more peaceful talks when you want, especially since you always encourage the kids to talk about their problems.”
Then, an idea popped in Padmé’s head!
“You just gave me an idea. You’re a Jedi, which gives you special clearance.”
“Right.”
“And Jedi are allowed to travel to neutral worlds like Mandalore, where we could then board a cargo ship to a Separatist system.”
“Are you suggesting I use my status as a Jedi to smuggle you behind enemy lines?”
“It’s just that you could get us through to meet with her, and I haven’t seen her or her family in so long.”
“Relax. I’ll help you.”
“Me too.” Fiesta offered.
“That’s kind of you to offer, Fiesta,” said Padmé. “But you should sit this one out. I’m afraid you may stick out too much.”
“What? Is this about my accent?” Fiesta began flying. “Or mis colores?”
Fiesta tended to get a little upset if you said she stuck out too much. People said that about her family a lot, and they found it offensive.
“No. But the Separatists don’t typically have horses in their midst, at least to my knowledge, and you might get hurt.”
Fiesta snorted as her ears drooped.
“I’ll be fine, Fiesta. Besides, Master Skywalker did say his wife should teach me about politics.”
“Right,” said Padmé.
“You know, you two have more in common than you think,” said Ahsoka. “It’s no wonder you two have such a healthy relationship.”
Padmé chuckled. It was true, she and Anakin didn’t always agree on everything, but their marriage was as healthy as the horses who lived in their house.
“So, where are we heading?” Ahsoka asked.
“Raxus.”
Fiesta, on the other hoof, didn’t like that she was being told to stay behind, even if it was for safety reasons.
As for Grievous, he was soon on a call with Senator Card and Count Dooku and Lady Morpha.
“ Have all the preparations been made? ” Morpha asked.
“I am about to deploy the infiltrators,” said Grievous.
“You must hurry,” said Card. “The Senate is restless.”
“I don’t take orders from you. Only Count Dooku and Countess Morpha.”
And Grievous hung up.
Grievous marched in front of a row of large droids.
"You have been designed for this mission to be the ultimate infiltration units," said Grievous. "Some of you may not return. Actually, none of you will return. But don't let that get in your way. Is that clear?"
A droid whose face Grievous got into rumbles as if to say "Yes, Sir"
The droids all took their forms, disguising themselves as cleaning droids, and Grievous ordered the battle droids to deliver them to Coruscant.
Far away, Padmé rode with Ahsoka on a cargo ship to Planet Raxus. Each of them wore a sort of hood over their heads to avoid being recognized. The ship soon landed at a dock, where the group of four found battle droids inspecting the passengers departing the ship.
Before a battle droid could question Padmé's group, a woman started asking a droid for directions, while another woman guided the group to meet an older, very pretty woman.
"Hello, old friend." said the woman.
"Everyone, this is Mina Bonteri." Padmé introduced. "She was my mentor when I was growing up on Naboo."
"You're a Separatist?" said Ahsoka.
"Well, of course, my dear." said Mina. "What were you expecting? Now, come. I have a transport waiting."
The transport brought Senator Bonteri and Padmé's group to a beautiful building that looked like a palace or a church. There was a handsome human boy about Ahsoka's age waiting at the door.
"Lux, come down here and help our guests with their luggage, please." Mina told the boy, apparently Lux.
Ahsoka just looked plain suspicious.
The two oldest women walked together.
"Padmé, it's so good to see you." said Mina, pulling Padmé closer to her.
"Yes. How things have changed since the last time we met." said Padmé.
"Let's go inside. There's much to discuss."
Lux approached Padmé and took her suitcase.
"Please, allow me." said the boy. He tried to do the same with Ahsoka.
"I can handle it." said Ahsoka.
Everyone but Lux went inside. Padmé looked out the window, where Lux was sitting on the edge of a stone fence.
Padmé looked out the window.
"He's grown so much, Mina." said Padmé.
"Time won't stop, even if we are at war." said Mina, handing Padmé a drink. "And I'm afraid these events are shaping his young life."
"The same can be said for both of my children." Padmé said.
"With all due respect," said Ahsoka. "as a Separatist, didn't you create this war?"
"Ahsoka!" Padmé scolded.
"It's alright." Mina reassured. "That's a very polarized point of view, my dear. Would it surprise you to know that many of the people you call Separatists feel the same way about the Republic and the Jedi? Lux's father was like that."
"Maybe I could speak with him," said Ahsoka.
"If only you could." said Mina, sounding saddened. "A year ago next week, he was setting up a base on Aargonar when clones attacked. My husband fought bravely in self-defense, but was killed."
Now Ahsoka started to feel bad. She excused herself to get some air.
There were birds chirping outside. Lux was sitting on the stair rail, when he noticed Ahsoka and her lightsaber.
"You're a Jedi, aren't you?" said Lux.
Ahsoka looked at Lux and said, "Yes. Why do you ask?"
"Before the war, I was always told Jedi were good."
"And now?"
"I don't know anymore." said Lux, standing on the stairs. "There are a lot of terrible things happening, a lot of killing. And now my friends are saying the Jedi are to blame."
"I'm the first Jedi you've ever met, aren't I?"
"Well, um... yes."
"Look at me. I'm not so bad, am I?"
Lux looked at her from down to up.
"No, not bad at all."
Ahsoka rolled her eyes in disgust; this wouldn’t be the first time a guy looked up and down at her like she was on display or something. If she didn’t have a lightsaber, they might be foolish enough to do something they would regret later, because if Ahsoka wasn’t the one who inflicted the damage on the perp, Anakin would, and maybe even the level-headed Master Plo would drop that calm attitude to teach them a lesson.
"Ugh. Well, it seems to me boys are the same whether they're Republic or Separatist. And I have a boyfriend already.”
Lux then followed Ahsoka as she walked through the yard.
"Wait. How many Separatists have you met?"
"What?"
"Well, I mean, you think we're all the bad guys. But how many of us have you actually met? And droids don't count."
"Well, other than military officers like Grievous and Ventress, and I guess Boba would kinda count as a former Separatist, none I guess." Ahsoka said. "You and the mother are the first."
The two came up to a pretty gazebo where a few green leaves fell in the breeze.
"Well, look at me. Am I so bad?"
Back inside the palace, Padmé spoke with Lux's mother over a drink.
"I sense Dooku's dirty hand in all of this," said Padmé.
"He's just the leader of the Senate. He's not the leader of the entire universe." said Mina.
"Oh, I forgot. You actually admire the man who kidnapped my daughter and is married to an evil sorceress."
"We'll never entirely agree on Dooku, my old friend, but we can agree on the need to stop this war. The question is how."
"That is why it was so urgent that I speak with you. The Republic Senate is holding a critical vote on whether or not to escalate the war effort. However, many of the delegates are undecided as to what to do."
"How interesting. You would find the Separatist Parliament in a similar dilemma."
"I am certain if you could convince your representatives to extend an olive branch of peace towards the Republic, there might be enough sympathy in the Senate to finally open negotiations."
Senator Bonteri seemed to like that idea.
"I admire your spirit, Padmé. I can at least put the motion on the floor."
Padmé smiled and said, "Thank you, Mina. That's all I ask."
Mina stood up and proposed a toast. To peace. And Padmé raised her glass to hope.
Later, there was a lot of shouting and pounding going on in a gathering of the Separatist Senate.
"How many lives on both sides have to end before we see the futility?" said Mina. "Surely there's room in the galaxy for Confederate and Republic planets to coexist. I move that we immediately open peace negotiations with Chancellor Palpatine on Coruscant."
The crowd cheered and jeered.
"The Corporate Alliance will never allow this to happen." said another senator.
"This is a democracy," said another. "and unlike the Republic, corporations do not rule us."
As people got noisy again, Count Dooku, over a holo-transmission, ordered silence.
Padmé, Ahsoka, and Boba watched as this all went down.
" In accordance with the bylaws of Independent Systems, a voice vote is required ," said Dooku. " All in favor of initiating peace negotiations with the Galactic Republic, say aye ." There were a lot of aye’s. "All those opposed."
There were, naturally, a few nays as well.
" The ayes have it ." said Dooku.
Later, Dooku reported to Card, Senator Dod, and Senator Saam about what happened on Raxus.
"This is troubling," said Card. “your own Senate voting to end the war."
" I assure you, gentlemen, your worries are gravely exaggerated ." Dooku said.
"How can you be sure this groundswell of peace won't continue?" asked Senator Dod. "Where is the attack we were promised?"
"We need fighting to feed the machine and our profits," said Saam.
After our attack, the chances of peace will disappear. The Banking Clan, the Trade Federation, and the Techno Union will all get their fair share and then some ." Dooku promised.
The trio definitely liked the sound of that.
Padmé and her group soon had to head on their way back to Coruscant.
"Well, this is goodbye." said Padmé.
"I've been disappointed before," said Mina. "And yet, I almost feel as if, this time, the tide has turned in the war." Mina quickly pulled Padmé's hood over her head and told her she should hurry.
"Goodbye, young one." Mina said to Ahsoka
"You really believe the Republic will vote for peace?" Lux asked Ahsoka.
"I hope so," said Ahsoka. "I wouldn't want to meet you on the battlefield, for your sake."
"Go, you two, quickly." said Mina.
And Padmé and Ahsoka hurried to get onto the ship.
On Coruscant, meanwhile, Grievous's droids went to deal with high security by pretending to be there for generator maintenance.
Padmé also arrived on Coruscant and told Chancellor Palpatine all about the agreement with the Separatists to negotiate peacefully.
"Well, well, well. This is quite a stunning development." said the Chancellor.
"Your Excellency, we would be remiss, if not irresponsible, to reject the Separatists' proposal." said Padmé.
"Of course."
"An end to the fighting would mean there's no need to borrow money for more clones."
"I can see why you would want so badly to believe that the Separatists desire peace."
"I don't understand." Padmé was confused.
"In the past, whenever we've reached out our hands in peace, they've been slapped away." Palpatine explained. "Can we believe that they're ready to sue for peace so easily?"
"If I might speak with you confidentially, I know that this is sincere. I've been in contact with my old friend Mina Bonteri, and the origin of the proposal is with her."
"Bonteri? How was the dialogue established?"
"Does it matter, Chancellor, if the result is an end to the war?"
The Chancellor caressed Padmé's cheek.
"I see your point, my child. Then we shall put the vote to the floor."
Later, a new meeting was put into action.
"Given that the Separatists have put a call for negotiations on the table," said Padmé. "the need for additional troops seems ill-timed."
"Which means there is no need to deregulate the banks." said Senator Organa.
"I say we vote that down now," said Senator Farr.
But no one knew then that something awful was about to happen.
"There is a move to vote on the proposed bill to lift regulations on the Banking Clan." said Mas Amedda.
"Dooku promised he would stop the vote." Senator Dod grumbled.
"You may enter your votes." said Mas Amedda.
But as the votes were being entered, the power went out all over the city, and there were explosions and people screaming.
The Jedi Temple was affected too!
Younglings freaked out as it got dark, and some bumped into each other as a result of their panicking. And Vinnie fell on top of Myra.
“Vinnie…” Myra said.
“Uh….” Vinnie turned a bit pink.
“GET OFF ME!”
“Children, settle down now.” Master Plo said, grabbing Goldie before a bigger kid could knock her down.
Luckily, emergency lights were activated and emergency services were alerted.
"The bombing of the power generator has been confirmed as a Separatist attack." said Senator Saam. "They must pay for what they have done."
"But it was the Separatist congress that issued the bill of peace." said Padmé.
"Obviously a tactic to lower our defenses and launch this attack." Mas Amedda said.
"No. That's not true."
"I move to immediately deregulate the banks," said Senator Burtoni.
"We need a bank loan to get more troops now," said another senator.
"What are we waiting for?" said another.
"I'm afraid we've been given little choice." Chancellor Palpatine said. "To ensure the safety of the Republic, we must deregulate the banks."
Padmé sat down in disappointment. Ahsoka and Fiesta were disappointed too.
Later, met Anakin in the hall. He was carrying Gabby, as she was frightened by the blackout. Luckily, Carousella, Remix, and Fiesta's horns provided some light.
"I'm returning your Padawan." Padmé said.
"I'm sorry your talks with Bonteri failed," said Anakin.
"How did you know?" Ahsoka asked.
"We have eyes and ears everywhere, Ahsoka." Anakin said. "That was dangerous and careless going to Raxus, not to mention illegal and you put my Padawan in danger. You went too far this time."
The group walked together down the hall.
"You would do the same," said Ahsoka. "You do the same thing all the time."
"This was too much." said Anakin.
"Maybe so, but I did realize something. The politics of this war are not as black and white as I once thought they were."
"How so?" Gabby asked.
"There are some things I'm guessing even you didn't learn in all the time you spent around politicians.”
This was going to be an interesting turn of events.
Chapter 81: Pursuit of Peace
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Pursuit of Peace
A peaceful negotiation between two friends now on different sides of the war. One friend in the Republic, the other in the Separatist Alliance. With some convincing that the Republic shared the same desire as the Separatists to end the war and negotiate peace, the Separatist Senate voted to negotiate such with Chancellor Palpatine of the Republic Senate. That should have been what led the galaxy one step closer to peace, right? Well, that wasn’t going to happen now.
After a droid suicide bombing on the capital city planet of Coruscant, fear and anger were prevalent, leading the Senate to overwhelmingly pass a bill to deregulate the banks, opening the gateway to additional troops and increase in fighting.
There were once again clamoring senators shouting all at once in the senate building that showed no sign of stopping. Chancellor Palpatine tried to calm everyone down.
“Members of the senate, please, please.”
“How dare they!” said a roonan senator.
“They attack, and now they want peace?” said a human senator.
Then Padmé stepped in to speak.
“Chancellor Palpatine, may I remind the senators that the peace proposal was made prior to their assault.”
“That only highlights its insincerity,” said the Roonan senator.
“Chancellor Palpatine,” said Senator Burtoni, hovering in. “in light of this unprovoked attack on Coruscant and the vulnerabilities it raises, I propose the Republic purchase an additional five million clone troopers.”
“The Republic is already in deep debt.” Bail Organa said. “How do you propose we pay for these additional troops?”
“My people are drafting an emergency appropriations bill that would raise funds-”
“From the Banking Clan?” Padmé interrupted.
“Yes, of course. Do you have an alternate means of paying?”
“One alternative might be to stop the war, not escalate it.”
“Senato Skywalker is correct,” said Queen Reigna. “More fighting is not the answer.”
In case you didn’t guess, there were monarchs from Enchantra joining in as well. Seeing as they had an alliance, some of the leaders came in to join the meetings as well.
“Traitor!” exclaimed Senator Free Taa, as well as a lot of senators.
All the shouting continued until someone howled loudly and at a high pitch that had many senators covering their ears until the sound stopped.
“Let the senator speak,” said a female voice.
Padmé wasn’t sure precisely who howled, but she continued.
“Whoever attacked the power grid wants us to continue to fight. It’s a calculated attempt to destroy the peace process. Not everyone in the Confederacy wants this. I know this for a fact.”
“You have Separatist friends, Senator?” said Senator Deechi.
“Whose side are you on?” shouted another senator, and then the shouting resumed.
“Please,” called Palpatine. “The young senator from Naboo makes a point. There is no need to…”
Just then, Mas Amedda whispered something to the chancellor.
“We have just received a message from our opponent, Count Dooku.”
A giant hologram of Count Dooku was projected for the entire room to see, and Dooku made a little speech.
“ Your Republic forces have carried out a barbaric attack on our people, and among the deaths was the very sponsor of the peace accord, Senator Mina Bonteri. ”
Padmé gasped in horror.
“What? No.”
Gabby and Boba looked at each other; Ahsoka told them all about her trip with their mother, which was where they learned Senator Bonteri, a former member of the Republic, was Padmé’s mentor. It made them wonder so much. How could someone who taught a woman as kind-hearted and wonderful as Padmé Naberrie-Skywalker be on the side of the bad guys?
“ With her needless death, I must formally withdraw the proposal for peace offered by our Senate. ”
“We must not show weakness!” shouted one senator.
Padmé walked through the hall with her aid Teckla Minnau, Senator Onaconda Farr, and Bail Organa. She handed Teckla a tablet she’d been working on and sent her off. Padmé was overcome with emotion over Mina’s death.
“I can’t believe it.” Padmé said. “I just can’t believe the Republic would target Senator Bonteri. She was the only one willing to stand up for peace.”
“You shouldn’t believe it,” said Bail. “The Republic spies are reporting that Senator Bonteri was murdered by Dooku’s thugs. That message to the Senate was a ploy to disguise his true actions.”
Everyone entered Padmé’s office, where Garrett was with Padmé’s kids and Goldie.
With Mariposa away gathering ingredients for healing tonics, and Anakin and Kara away on another mission, Garrett was on kid duty for the time being.
As soon as the senators entered the room, all the kids could see Padmé was especially upset.
“I am so sorry, Padmé.” Ono said.
“If your friend met with a violent end because of her politics, let’s make sure her courageous effort wasn’t in vain.”
“What can we do?” said Padmé.
“For one, defeat this bill.”
“Can we really win this war with the troops we have?”
“A wise woman once told me, it’s the size of the army in the fight, it’s the size of the fight in the army that matters.” Garrett said.
“You remembered,” said a familiar voice.
The others looked to see Queen Reigna in the door, but she wasn’t the one who’d spoken; she wasn’t alone either. Beside the alicorn queen was a lovely fair-skinned woman with hair as silver as the moonlight and purple eyes. Her outfit looked like it had bits of fur on it, and she wore a crown of white flowers.
“Mother?” Garrett said.
“Garrett. How nice to see you,” said the woman.
“Garrett, this is your mother?” Padmé asked.
“Yes. Everyone, meet Ashina Wolfsbane, queen of the werewolves.”
Garrett introduced his mother to everyone, and to their confusion, she began sniffing everyone.
“That’s what werewolves do when they meet someone new.” Garrett explained.
Goldie got excited then, but also nervous.
“A werewolf queen is my grandma?”
“Yes, Goldie. But that’s a story for another time. Mother, I assume you’re here for something besides a family reunion?”
“Yes, unfortunately.”
According to the two queens, Senator Bonteri wasn’t the only one to have been attacked by Dooku’s thugs. Last night, Ashina’s pack was ambushed. Fortunately, no one was captured, but there were those who were severely injured. As for Queen Reigna’s presence, she’d sent out spies of her own who discovered a pattern that’d been growing since the war began. In Equinaro, they were accustomed to maybe three or four attempted poachings of jewel pegasi a year, but since the Clone War began, by now there were poaching attempts almost every two weeks, meaning jewel pegasi had to be extra vigilant, hide, and flee to other lands whether they were matched with a rider or not.
“In other words,” said Ashina. “Our people are being targeted as well, including our young. Actually, especially the young because their abilities are fresh and powerful, which puts them in danger. Your societies thrive mainly on money, mine relies primarily on what nature provides in our homeland. But since this war, preserving our native traditions has become harder as the natural landscapes are threatened, destroyed, or polluted as a result of the war.”
“Meaning, we need to increase the fight in the troops, not the number of troops in the fight,” said Carousella. “Otherwise we risk depleting all natural resources, thus making either side’s win of the war a hollow victory.”
“Precisely.”
“Still,” said Padmé. “Can we win with the troops we have already?”
“Let’s hope we don’t have to.” Bail said. “I’ll start lining up support, but I’ll need ammunition.”
“We can’t afford ammunition, remember?” said Ono.
Everyone just gave Ono a look.
“I joke.”
“Maybe you should ask our friend Comedia for comedy lessons.” Gabby suggested. “She is a silly-corn, after all.”
Bail cleared his throat and told Padmé and Ono, “Go to the Banking Clan and see how much interest they’re going to charge for the loan. The more I know about what the exact cost of this bill will be, the better I can make my case to defeat it.”
“Right. Let’s go, Uncle. You know these Banking Clan people. Plus, you owe me for telling such a bad joke.”
Ono sighed and mumbled to himself.
“Be good for Garrett, kids.” Padmé said.
Everyone but Garrett, Ashina, and the children left. Ashina was very interested in getting to know her surprise granddaughter.
“It’s been quite a while since you visited, Garrett.” Ashina said. “You never even told me you got married.”
“Well, it was very sudden. If you’re still around tomorrow, you can meet Mariposa. For now, perhaps I can acquaint you with Goldie and two of my students.”
Padmé and Ono met with a Banking Clan muun to discuss the loan for funding the additional five million clone troops.
“We will lend the Republic at our standard interest rate of… twenty-five percent.”
“What?!” Padmé stood up quickly.
“Twenty-five percent-” Ono hit his fist on the desk in outrage. “That’s outright theft!”
“Your previous arrangement with the Republic was ten percent.”
“Please, please, that was before deregulation. The same rules don’t apply, my dear.” said the muun. “The Separatists don’t seem to mind a rate hike. In fact, they just secured a loan to fund an additional three million battle droids.”
“They will wipe us out,” said Ono.
Padmé couldn’t believe a member of the Banking Clan, one who lived on Coruscant, would do this.
“You would let Dooku do that? You live on Coruscant too.” She said.
“We have no stake in this war, Senator. You know that. War is… distasteful to all of us.”
Padmé really hoped this guy didn’t have kids; if she were a social worker, she wouldn’t even give him a pamphlet for adoption or foster care. She thought of her kids and how this war was affecting them too. Their family may have been wealthy, but the same couldn’t be said for all families in the Republic. Some parents had to starve themselves to be able to feed their kids, and even then they didn’t always get more than one bite, if it was even big enough to fill half the palm of their hands.
Later that night, while Garrett took the children home, Padmé showed Senator Organa her research on her tablet.
“Twenty-five percent interest. That’s a lot of credits.” Organa commented.
“The interest alone could completely bankrupt the Republic. As it is, social services have suffered because of this war. Education, infrastructure, health care. If we go deeper into debt, the basic needs of our people will evaporate.”
“This is good.”
“It is?” Padmé was confused for a moment.
Then Bail explained why it was good.
“Clearly taking out a loan on such obscene terms would essentially destroy the Republic, regardless of the outcome of the war. We only need to sway another handful of senators, as long as they don’t buckle to the threats.”
“What threats?”
“Some members have received messages warning them not to vote against the bill. Considering what’s happened to your friend Bonteri, they’re frightened.”
That worried Padmé. What if she became a target too? That would place her children in danger! She decided to get on holo-call right away.
At the penthouse, Garrett brewed some tea to share with Queen Ashina as they caught up. Garrett told her all about his latest job working as the Skywalkers’ new live-in teacher. Even though he was there for work, he’d become like part of the family, and so had his wife and daughter. But there still were plenty of challenges he faced, such as running into his brother Koa a couple of times.
“Does the rest of your family know about-” Ashina was interrupted.
“I assume Koa told them I’m alive. And apparently, they do know about you. The last time I spoke with Koa, he asked if part of the reason I left was because of you. It wasn’t. I love both my families, human or wolf, but I can’t say my human family has been as accepting of who I am as my wolf family has.”
Ashina sighed.
“That’s human nature, I’m afraid. Too many are obsessed with status, money, and taking the easy way. Don’t get me wrong, the girls and I had a good time vacationing at that resort a few years back. But, the woods will always be a part of us, just as you will always be a member of our pack.”
Just then, the holo-table beeped, indicating someone was calling. So, Garrett went to answer it.
“Garrett, how are the kids?” Padmé asked straight away.
“They’re fine, Padmé. I made them dinner, and now they’re all up in their rooms fast asleep.”
“You’re sure?”
Padmé explained to Garrett that some senators had been receiving threats and that worried her that the children may be in danger because whoever was threatening the senators may try to use Padmé babies as hostages or worse. So, Garrett took a holo-chip so Padmé could virtually accompany him to the kids’ bedrooms so they could both check on them.
Garrett went to Gabby’s room first. As expected, she was sound asleep, cuddling Teddy in her arms. Boba was asleep too, but he was feeling around for something, which turned out to be due to Fuzzy having fallen on the floor. So, Garrett picked up the lion and gave it to Boba before covering him up more in the blanket. Finally, he went to check on Goldie. She was sleeping peacefully, until she cracked her eyes open, no doubt having heard her father enter the room.
Goldie looked up at her dad, wondering if something was wrong.
“Go back to sleep, my sunshine.” Garrett soothed quietly. “Everything is okay.”
Garrett left the kids to dream in peace.
“See, Padmé? Nothing to fear. I hope it’s alright that my mother is here. She offered to help out with the children.”
“Actually, that’s more than okay. If the kids can have a pair of night guards, that would be helpful.”
That brought some relief to Padmé; seeing as werewolves were nocturnal, it would be an advantage to making sure the children would be kept safe for the night. But just in case, she decided to send a message to the Jedi Temple, asking them if they could send a Jedi or two to retrieve the children and bring them there to keep them safe. The temple was a lot more heavily guarded than even her apartment was.
Meanwhile, a mandatory blackout was in place in another part of town and all citizens were ordered to report to a designated safe area. Senator Farr was passing through, but he didn’t realize someone was waiting for him there. Patrolian bounty hunter Robonino and a Selkath named Chata Hyoki. A loud roar from the bounty hunters could be heard as Robonino tackled Ono and Chata began beating him to the ground.
The next morning, since no Jedi had arrived yet, Padmé brought the children with her to the Senate while Garrett stayed behind just in case anyone tried to break in while she was out.
Padmé and Bail stood before a few senators who’d been attacked. Like Bail said, they were scared, but Padmé knew that was just what the enemy wanted; she had to convince them to vote against the bill.
“Can’t you all see this bill is shortsighted? Millions of clones won’t win this war. The only winner will be the Banking Clan. They want to pass this bill so badly, they’re using scare tactics to sway votes.”
“I am not intimidated, Senator Skywalker,” said one senator.
“Then why are you voting for additional troops?”
“I happen to believe more clones are precisely what we need, and my caucus agrees with me.”
“You do realize that clones take ten years to fully grow old enough to qualify for fighting, right?” Boba said. “That would mean the war has to continue for ten years, or you’d have to stall the other side for a long time to prepare them.”
“And it would cost too much money too,” said Gabby. “I don’t know every kind of plant, but I know money doesn’t grow on trees.”
The grownup senators paid no mind to the kids though. Still, Gabby felt bad seeing how badly injured they were. So, with Carousella lifting her up, she gave each hurt senator a kiss to heal them, and they quickly started to feel much better. Hopefully, they felt so much better that they would change their minds about voting against the bill.
“Sure, they’ll listen when I offer to heal them, but not when there’s a bill that’ll cause trouble if it’s not stopped.” Gabby whined.
“Grownups always have problems listening to kids.” Carousella said. “Especially when a new baby’s gonna arrive soon.”
It was true; Carousella’s new baby brother or sister was due to arrive in two more months. With the war though and the threats to Equinaro, Carousella’s mom had been staying at the Jedi since Life Day as her pregnancy started to show and she had to take a leave from being a royal guard for her baby’s sake.
Gabby looked at her mom and had a question.
“Mommy, if grownups are supposed to be the example, why are so many senators not thinking about what’s gonna happen if they make the wrong choice?”
Yet another big question from a little kid.
“That’s a very good question, Gabby. I can’t say I know for sure.” Padmé said.
Sometimes, it seemed like too many people took growing up as meaning “forget everything you learned as a kid. No more sharing and caring, no more playing nice, time to be all work and no play.” That was not the way she wanted to raise her kids.
Just then, Onaconda and a female Rodian named Lolo arrived. Ono’s left arm was in a sling!
“Uncle Ono, what happened?” Padmé asked.
“Two thugs jumped me, but I am fine.” Ono said.
“Have you changed your clothes or showered since?” Goldie asked.
“No, why?”
Goldie took on wolf form and started sniffing Ono to try and pick up the scent of his attackers. Her father had been teaching her how to track, and one of the most important rules a werewolf had to follow was to make sense of every scent.
“Got it! Got the smells.” Goldie said.
Padmé looked at Ono’s condition and was furious.
“This is outrageous. Something has to be done.”
“Padmé, this will not change my mind.” Ono promised. “No matter what, I will vote against the bill.”
Gabby also gave Ono a kiss, which healed his wound.
“Oh! Thank you, Gabriella.” Ono patted the girl’s head, and took off with Lolo.
Meanwhile, in a bar, it was just like any other day. Funky music playing, a sexy dancer performing for the patrons, and the usual shady characters doing something in the dark. In one room, Robonino and Chata were on a holo-call with Lady Morpha.
“ I see Senator Skywalker hasn’t given up her crusade. ” Morpha said
Robonino groaned and said, “She doesn’t have the votes, my lord.”
Chata laughed and said, “We’ve taken care of 20 senators.”
He chugged up another drink as Morpha gave them another assignment.
“ It may be time to send her a message as well. ”
“You want us to have a talk with her?”
“ No. I believe something special is called for the wife of Anakin Skywalker. ”
“We’re all ears, boss.”
“ Taking her out of the game will not be an easy task. Fortunately, she has a weakness. With Master Skywalker and his sister out chasing Richter Gale, the children are left vulnerable. Capture them, and you will be able to lure Senator Skywalker right to a trap. The boy, you can keep a hostage as long as you need. But the girl… save her for me. ”
Padmé met with Master Plo Koon in the lobby, and he wasn’t alone in having been asked to protect a senator’s children. It turned out Senator Chuchi had the same concerns for her niece as Padmé had for her kids. So, Senator Chuchi spoke with her sister, who called Brenda, who got Mace to agree to let Rachel and Holly stay with them until this business with the bill was over. As they spoke, Master Secura was already retrieving the girls and bringing them to the Jedi Temple.
“Kids, listen to me. Listen to Master Plo, don’t make any stops. Go straight to the Temple and don’t leave there. The Jedi are going to take care of all of you until it’s safe to come home, okay?”
The kids were a little worried though; in the eyes of children, when a grownup was scared, it usually meant something really bad was happening, but they promised Padmé they’d behave nonetheless.
Master Plo got the children into a speeder to take them to the Temple, the horses getting into a special trailer just for them.
Even with a Jedi watching the kids, Padmé was worried.
“As long as senators are being threatened and attacked, I’m afraid we don’t stand a chance.”
“Intimidation won’t work on everyone,” said Bail. “Senator Farr is proof of that.”
“Even so, we’re still at least six votes short of a majority. And you saw how effective my plea was today. Even when my kids made a reasonable argument, they still wouldn’t listen.”
It was too bad the children were too young to vote; Padmé had a feeling they’d vote against the bill if they could.
“Some minds can’t be altered no matter what they hear. For what it’s worth, your children appear to care as much as you do.”
“From my experience, it depends a great deal on who’s sending the message.”
And that was very true for kids too. Children sometimes wouldn’t listen to their parents, but they would listen to singing, dancing animals they saw on TV. Maybe the senators would listen better if Padmé put on a fun little puppet show or something.
“And what are you thinking?” Bail asked.
“Bail, you’re the finest public speaker I know. If anyone can convince the Senate that voting for this bill will bankrupt the Republic both financially and spiritually, it’s you.”
“It will be dangerous.”
“I urge you to speak before the full Senate.”
Bail thought about it, and he said, “I’ll need some time to prepare.”
Padmé sighed with relief.
“Good. In the meantime, I’ll pay another visit to those still undecided.”
Padmé was soon dropped off just outside the apartment of a senator she was planning to visit. There, she met Ono.
“I’ll be parked just over there, my lady.” The driver said.
“Thank you. This way, Uncle.”
Padmé and Ono entered the apartment of Quarren Senator Christo. He was feeding his aquatic pets. Padmé immediately thought about her kids. Gabby would love watching the creatures swim around, whereas Boba would probably strike up a conversation with them no one but he and the aquatic creatures could understand.
“What does ideology matter at this point?Is it worth being beaten to death? Oh, wait. You have a magical child to get rid of it for you.”
“Even without Gabriella’s magical kisses, those wounds would still heal with time, but what about the millions who are dying in this war?” Ono said.
“Who? The clones? We created them for just that purpose.”
“They are people.”
“Of course you would say that, Senator Skywalker, seeing as you decided to take one into your house.”
“Because Boba is a child. A human child who needs a home and a family to love him. He may have been conceived through a cloning process, but he still needs what any other child does. Certainly the same can be said for the other clones.”
“The people I care about are my constituents, the ones who put me in office.”
“And when was the last time you ever spoke to your people?” Ono asked.
“Probably the same time you did… or you, Senator.”
Padmé thought, and then she spoke up.
“Senator Christo, please, is there anything we can do to get you to change your mind?”
Christo sighed and asked,
“Where does Senator Organa stand on all this? Why isn’t he here?”
“Senator Organa is preparing to speak before the full Senate.”
“Senator Organa? Hmm, I’ll listen to what he has to say.”
“So you are open to voting with us?”
“I said, ‘I’ll listen to what he has to say.’”
That didn’t exactly sound promising. But then, Padmé noticed a picture on the wall of Christo’s apartment. It was a picture of Senator Christo, but he was with a smaller quarren in a purple tutu, and they looked like they were in a park, the little one blowing bubbles.
“I see you have a little one in your life.” Padmé commented.
“My niece, Pearlie. Ever the bubbly one, she is.”
Padmé noticed Christo seemed to soften up when his niece was mentioned. Then, Padmé thought about her own nieces and started to think. Could children be the answer to getting the votes they needed?
“When was the last time you saw her?”
Christo sighed.
“Too long. Since the war began, my brother has hardly bothered to bring her for a visit.”
Padmé started to think more and more about how to get through to the senators undecided. Granted, it had no doubt been a while, but all those senators were kids once themselves, and Padmé wasn’t the senator who’d become a parent. Even politicians had families, at least at some point in their lives.
When you have kids, it brings an almost utterly indescribable type of feeling when you brought them home for the first time, whether you gave birth to them or you adopted them to raise as your own. And when you’re a good parent, you want what’s best for your children. You automatically want to teach them all the right things, how to socialize, how things work, how to eat healthy, and of course how to stay safe. Deep down, every parent knows they can’t protect their kids from everything, and they can’t protect them forever.
The more Padmé thought about it, the more she thought about how the war was affecting the children. Education, infrastructure, health care… those were all things kids needed too. Infrastructure so they could have safe places to live and safe roads to walk on and parks to safely play in, education in schools to teach them all the skills and subjects they would need to someday get into college and find their dream jobs, and health care… even kids could catch deadly diseases, and pediatricians could help children who were sick or injured, but some kids may require specialty doctors if they caught something severe or were in a terrible accident.
If the Republic went bankrupt, what would it mean for the kids? It could mean they wouldn't have their educational needs met, they wouldn’t have safe homes to live in, and what about the possibility that there wouldn’t be any food left, and the poor kids starved?
Padmé figured she should call Bail and advise him to mention the importance of making the galaxy a safer place for the children. For now, she hoped Master Plo got the children to the Jedi Temple safely.
Gabby, Boba, and Goldie were all strapped in safely in the speeder being escorted to the Jedi Temple by Jedi Master Plo Koon. Aayla Secura contacted him just before they left and let him know that Rachel and Holly arrived safely at the Temple and she was dropping them off at Master Windu’s apartment.
The little girls began falling asleep during the ride. Boba, on the other hand, looked back at the little ones, feeling worried. Even though Gabby was his little sister and he was closer to her, Goldie had become like his little sister too. Despite each of these little girls having special powers she could use to defend herself, they were still kids, barely four years old. Goldie was two months older than Gabby, and she was four already, but Gabby was turning four in less than two weeks. Even so, they were little. Boba began learning how to use a rifle and fight rogue bounty hunters when he was only four and had years of experience he could use to defend himself and the little ones, but he still worried for them. It made him wonder… could he do it?
Kamino was a cold place; not exactly an ideal place to raise a kid, no matter how good a parent you were. In other words, Boba hadn’t gotten to be a kid himself, and he had no idea what it was like to be helpless until Puppeteer had him under her control last year.
Boba also worried about his mother. It’d been about three quarters of a year since he was adopted, and in all that time, he grew closer and closer with her. Having never known what it was like to have a mom before Padmé, he was terrified of losing her, and she was sending all the kids away because she feared someone may go after them trying to get to her, thus making her the only one at risk.
“Master Plo? If my mom’s sending us away to protect us, who’s gonna protect her?” Boba asked.
“Your safety is her only concern, Boba. However, Senator Skywalker, I know, is a strong, resourceful woman” Plo said. “She is not one to take unnecessary risks.”
But they didn’t know then that someone was watching for them.
Robonino and Chata watched from the shadows among the speeders that were passing by, and they saw the one that Master Plo was driving. According to the intel provided by Mariverde, she could see via her magic mirror that Senator Skywalker called in a Jedi to protect her children. Given the new security measures added to the Temple to prevent anyone, including magical creatures, from breaking in, if the children made it, they would have no chance of gaining bait to take Padmé out of the game, nor would they have Gabby to deliver to the Morphina sisters.
The two bounty hunters waited for the speeder to approach a little closer and counted to three before….
They pounced on the speeder, startling Master Plo and Boba, which woke the little kids, and had them screaming as the bounty hunters attacked.
In the trailer, the horses were woken up too! Carousella heard the girls screaming and took this as her cue to bust out and swoop at the bounty hunters.
“Hang on, children!”
Master Plo steered the ship to get away from traffic, hoping he could avoid crashing, and hopefully drop the bounty hunters, but the bounty hunters were very strong. Carousella swooped at the bounty hunters and tried to kick them off the ship, but Robonino jumped on Carousella’s face and Chata yanked handfuls of feathers on her wings, causing her to lose her balance, but Buttercup swooped at Chata and managed to knock him off the ship, but only to where he was holding on for dear life from the bottom, and Buttercup fell off!
“BUTTERCUP!” Goldie screamed.
“I’m okay!” Buttercup shouted, though from far away as she faceplanted into another ship’s windshield.
Robonino jumped into the back of the ship and tried to take Gabby.
“You’re coming with me, Princess.” said the Patrolian.
But Gabby punched him in the eye, which threw him off, and then Goldie grew claws and scratched him, and Boba grabbed the Patrolian with his bare hands and threw him off the ship!
“That’s what you get for messing with my sister!” Boba shouted.
“Boba, get your seatbelt back on!” Carousella said, trying to knock Chata off the ship by kicking his hands… until finally she used magic and threw him away like garbage.
Master Plo parked the speeder somewhere, allowing Buttercup to catch up once she was able to get herself together and follow again. He quickly checked on the kids.
“Children! Are all of you alright?” Plo asked.
“I think so, Uncle Plo.” Gabby said, shaken up.
Plo checked on Citrus and Remix in the trailer; they were okay too, thankfully. However, it became obvious that going by speeder wasn’t going to be safe. If those bounty hunters somehow survived, they would look for that same speeder to attempt to kidnap the children a second time.
Master Plo took the little ones into his arms, and he passed Goldie into Boba’s arms as he explained his plan.
“Boba, you will take Goldie and ride with Carousella and the other horses. I shall take Gabriella and ride with Citrus. We must take separate paths in order to get all of you to the Jedi Temple safely.”
“But Carousella’s Gabby’s guard,” said Boba.
“And it appears Gabriella is the primary target. Nevertheless, it is likely the bounty hunters will go after you as well. Given your experience as a former bounty hunter, you can protect Goldie.”
Master Plo got on Citrus’s back with Gabby safely placed in front of him.
“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Remix asked.
“Safety in numbers, as we learned in training, is really safety in division,” said Carousella. “When more than one needs relocation, keep safety in separation until they reach the destination.”
“Guard Mareheart, you are in charge.” Plo declared. “All of you, stick to the path, and be on the lookout.”
And so, Master Plo signaled Citrus to giddyup! Citrus whinnied and began running with his rider and the young princess on his back.
Carousella had the others follow her to another corner, where Carousella checked the area and had Goldie use her keen senses of hearing and smell to see if the bounty hunters were nearby. Once they were sure it was safe, Carousella led everyone down a path, where they would go on foot, given that Remix was the only one who couldn’t fly, and they would be too easy to spot in the air.
Citrus arrived at the Jedi Temple safely, and so did Carousella and the other horses.
All of them went inside. With Anakin and Kara, as well as Obi-Wan and Ahsoka away on missions, Master Plo took the kids to his quarters where he could keep an eye on them. He placed Boba in the spare room where a Padawan learner would sleep, and he put Gabby and Goldie in his bed.
“But if we take your bed, where are you gonna sleep?” Goldie asked.
Master Plo pulled the blanket over the little ones and made sure they were comfortable.
“Let me worry about that, girls. I have some other business to attend to anyway. For now, the horses will look after you until I return.”
Before Master Plo left though, Gabby had a question.
“Uncle Plo? Is my mommy gonna be okay?”
Master Plo wanted to avoid scaring Gabby, but he didn’t want to give her false hope either, knowing how much danger senators were in right now. But, he told Gabby,
“While I cannot predict what will happen, I do know your mother is not one to go down without a fight. And I know you are more like her than you know.”
Plo got Gabby to lie down again, and Carousella brought in Gabby’s teddy bear and Goldie’s caterpillar so they would have their bedtime buddies tonight. It seemed to calm the little ones somewhat. And the kel dor Jedi gently ruffled the girls’ heads and bid them goodnight.
The children both yawned and got cuddled up with their plushies.
“Sleep tight. Don’t let the bed bugs bite,” said Citrus.
“Bed bugs?” Goldie panicked.
“Citrus!” Carousella scolded. “Don’t worry, Goldie. It’s just a figure of speech.”
But as the little ones went to sleep, Gabby could only look to the heavens above and pray for her mother to make it out of this alive.
Meanwhile, Padmé’s driver was parked not far away, and he was watching something on a screen, when he heard the sound of an engine revving behind him. The driver looked behind him and saw Robonino on his bike. Robonino didn’t seem to do anything, but then the driver was grabbed from behind by Chata!
As for Padmé and Onaconda, they left Senator Christo’s apartment, unsure how to feel.
“Well, it’s better than a no, and I’m sure when Christo and the others hear what Bail has to say, they will vote our way.” Padmé said.
“Can I give you a ride?” Ono offered.
“My driver’s only a block away. I think I’d like to walk.”
“But, Padmé-”
“Don’t worry, Uncle Ono. I can take care of myself. Plus, I can use the fresh air.”
“Just be careful.”
Padmé started to walk. It was quiet. Almost too quiet. There were little critters chittering as they dug for food in a nearby trashcan. Padmé could hear the sound of footsteps pattering. Quickly, she accelerated her pace and hid in an alley with her blaster at the ready. Fortunately, the footsteps she heard only turned out to be a twi’lek man and a human woman going out for a romantic stroll.
Padmé sighed with relief, but just as she was about to leave the alley, Chata appeared in front of her and roared. Then Robonino grabbed her from behind. They made her drop her gun, and Padmé screamed as loudly as she could, and just before Chata could scratch her neck with his knife, two police droids approached with blasters of their own.
“Put your hands up,” said one droid.
Padmé stood up and ordered the police droids to arrest the bounty hunters. But then, Chata shot one of the droids down with a blaster on his wrist and Robonino tackled the other. Padmé immediately took that as her cue to run, but when she got to where her driver was supposed to be parked, he wasn’t there!
Chata came after Padmé… until he was tackled by someone else. A wolf! A wolf with silver fur, and the size of a tiger! Chata tried to defend himself against the beast, but the wolf bared its sharp teeth and destroyed his weapons by throwing him against the wall, knocking him unconscious. The wolf then got in front of Padmé and said in a female voice.
“Hop on my back if you want to live.”
Padmé didn’t see any other options at this point. She hitched a ride on the wolf and she began running, jumping on the back of a moving vehicle. Unfortunately, Robonino was following on his bike.
“Hold on tight!” said the wolf.
And she jumped from one vehicle to another, almost dropping Padmé.
Padmé had ridden horses before, but this was definitely not like riding one of the horses, especially the bareback part. The wolf tried to go faster by jumping off onto a bridge then going to another street, running across the ledges of buildings, and then Robonino came in and tried to hit the wolf with his bike, but soon, the silver wolf wasn’t alone, as another wolf, a light brown one this time, pounced on Robonino and tried to make a chew toy out of him. But Robonino still came after them, and he got the other wolf to fall off his bike by electrocuting her with another weapon. Luckily, the other wolf broke her fall by clawing onto another ledge, but in the midst of the chaos, some police droids began following in their speeder with the sirens wailing.
The wolf ran faster and got onto the sidewalks and ran into an area they hoped would be safe, but instead they were stopped by police droids who were alerted to the presence of wild animals on the loose, disrupting traffic and scaring citizens.
The wolf got Padmé off her back and stood on two feet, turning into a young-looking woman with silver hair like Ashina’s, but straight and shoulder-length.
“Hold your fire! I’m not a wild animal. I am Aurora Wolfsbane, princess of the werewolves. Bounty hunters were attempting to murder Senator Padmé Skywalker. I demand you arrest them.”
It took a lot of explaining to the police, as well as to Padmé about Aurora, or Rory’s, presence to get the senator home safely.
According to Queen Ashina, she hadn’t travelled alone; with a few exceptions, werewolves never traveled alone. In other words, when Ashina came to speak with the Senate, she brought members of her pack with her, including her oldest daughter Rory. When word got out of Republic senators being attacked and Garrett told his mother what was happening, she came up with a plan to help. She borrowed some of Padmé and the kids’ clothes so her pack could get their scents, and each of them was assigned to watch over certain members of the family, and Rory was placed in charge of watching Padmé from the shadows.
Since werewolves were nocturnal, they were the perfect night guards, especially for fighting dangerous predators like the bounty hunters.
Padmé sat on the couch in her apartment as Teckla helped tend to a scratch Padmé received on her face in the attack. It stung a little. Mariposa looked over the rest of Padmé and confirmed she didn’t appear injured too badly.
“Don’t you think you should report this to the Jedi Council?”
“This is exactly why I sent my kids to be with them.”
Just then, Garrett entered the room.
“Padmé, Master Plo just called. The kids all made it safely to the Jedi Temple, but they were attacked on the way by bounty hunters.”
Padmé sighed.
“This is just what I worried about. I was attacked by bounty hunters as well, probably the same ones who attacked the kids. Paid to stop me from voting against the troop increase, and probably attempting to use my kids as leverage.”
“It’s not just that, Padmé.” Garrett said. “Gabriella appeared to be the primary target.”
“Unfortunately,” said Mariposa. “I think I know why they were after her first.”
As if Padmé weren’t stressed enough, this was giving her a massive headache, and not just because her children could’ve died. The Republic was not the peaceful place she once knew, and she never wanted her children to have to grow up in a time of war. Padmé walked over to the balcony for some fresh air and to think.
“What has happened to democracy? And why doesn’t anyone seem to care?”
“Well, you do.” Teckla said, approaching Padmé. “Forgive me, my lady. Um, you’re not like most politicians.”
“If only that were enough, Teckla.”
“Well, you actually talk to the people, people like me.”
Padmé looked at Teckla and started to think. Before Teckla could leave for the night…
“Teckla, tell me, how is your family?”
“They are fine.”
But that wasn’t what Padmé meant.
“How is the war affecting them?”
“Well, it hasn’t been easy, and it’s only getting worse.”
“How? Please, tell me. Tell me how it’s getting worse.”
The next morning, Bail Organa entered a parking lot to enter his vehicle to head to the Senate building, when he was blinded by some headlights heading right for him! Robonino and Chata were back, and they attacked Bail.
“You’re not gonna get away like your lady friend, Senator.” Chata declared, aiming his wrist gun at Bail.
Suddenly, guards and police droids entered the scene. While Chata was distracted, Bail used a karate move to get Chata away from him long enough to duck underneath another vehicle in which he proceeded to climb.
The officers and guards used their guns and fought the bounty hunters, while Bail started to drive away in the other speeder, however, Chata shot part of the vehicle, causing the senator to crash and get knocked unconscious.
“Medic!”
Meanwhile, at the Senate Building, Ono looked around until he spotted Padmé in a simple army green gown for today.
“Padmé!”
Ono rushed over to her.
“What is it?” Padmé asked.
“You must come quickly. You need to see something.”
Ono brought Padmé into his office, where he activated a holo-transmission, and Padmé was horrified to see Bail was injured really badly.
“Bail, what happened?”
“ Padmé- ” Bail groaned in pain.
“ Senator, you need to lie down, ” said the medic who was tending to him.
“ My speech, my speech… the Senate is expecting me .”
“Is there any way?” Padmé asked.
“ I’m sorry. He’s in no condition to even stand. ” the medic said. “ We need to take him to the hospital. ”
“Of course. Take him at once.” Ono said.
“ The speech ,” said Bail, weakly. “ Padmé, you must address the Senate. Only you can do this. ”
In the Senate Chambers, there was another war about to begin: the vote on whether to order additional clone troops.
“Perhaps we should get the vote started,” said Senator Burtoni.
“I told Senator Organa I’d allow him to speak.” Mas Amedda said.
“We have waited long enough,” said Senator Free Taa.
“I agree with Senator Orn Free Taa,” said Senator Deechi. “Let’s vote.”
Padmé was hesitant about giving the speech. She hadn’t had time to prepare.
“You must give the speech in his place,” said Ono.
“But they’re expecting to hear from the great Bail Organa. He carried a certain weight. He’s seen as a voice of reason.”
“You are very respected.”
“As a partisan. I’ve been against this bill since day one. If they didn’t listen to me before, why would they listen now?”
“Because you do listen.” Teckla said, holding something in her hands. “You understand what the people are going through.”
Teckla showed Padmé what she was holding in her hands. It was a framed picture Padmé kept on her desk of her kids. Teckla thought Padmé needed a little reminder of who exactly they were fighting to end this war for.
“Please. For them. Your people are waiting for you, including the children.”
“Let us vote now on Senator Burtoni’s bill to fund five million additional clones,” said Mas Amedda.
“The opposition to this bill must be allowed to speak first.” Senator Mothma said.
“Unfortunately, Senator Organa is nowhere to be found.”
Just then, Padmé came in all dressed up for the speech.
“I will speak on his behalf.” Padmé announced.
Padmé hovered up front to speak.
“Senator Skywalker will be permitted to speak,” said Mas Amedda.
Padmé stood tall, ready to speak.
“Teckla Minnau.”
The other senators were confused.
“Teckla is one of my aides. Like so many of the people that we tell ourselves we’re here to serve, Teckla lives in a district that rarely has electricity and running water as a result of the war. Her children can now only bathe every two weeks, and they have no light in which to read or study at night.”
Padmé’s speech was televised all across the planet, including the Jedi Temple.
“Mommy’s on TV!” Gabby exclaimed, getting Boba and Goldie to watch too.
“The Republic has always funded these basic services, but now there are those who would divert the money to the war with no thought for what the people need to survive. I ask all of you… think of a child you love. Your sons, daughters, nieces, nephews, grandchildren, godchildren, younger siblings, or think back to when you were children yourselves. And take away the clean clothes, access to running water and electricity, and security. Ask yourselves, is war the kind of life you want them to grow up in? Fearing for their safety, for their futures, never having the chance to just be children?”
Those words started to tug at a lot of people’s heartstrings as they thought of the children in their lives, even thinking back to when they met any baby brothers or sisters they had for the very first time.
“If not for people like Teckla and her children, all of our children, then who are we fighting for?” Padmé continued. “My people, your people, all of our people, including the children, this war is meant to save them from suffering, not increase it. I support our brave soldiers, whether they come from the clone factories or from any of the thousands of systems loyal to the Republic, but if we continue to impoverish our people, it is not on the battlefield where Dooku will defeat us, but in our own homes. Therefore, it is our duty and our responsibility to preserve the lives of those around us by defeating this bill.”
Padmé received a lot of applause in response to that speech. Somehow, she was sure that her children were proudly watching her now.
Later that night, Chancellor Palpatine spun around in his chair, not seeming happy about the results of Padmé’s great speech.
“Isn’t it remarkable that one can have all the power in the galaxy and yet the words of a single senator can sway the thoughts of millions?” He vented to Mas Amedda.
“What do you plan to do about all of this?”
“For now, we must adhere to the principles of our democracy.” He stood at his window for a moment. “We must let the wheels of the Senate turn.”
Chapter 82: Senate Murders
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Senate Murders
“Seven… eight… nine… ten! Ready or not, here I come!” shouted Barly the dragon. “Come on! Help me find my friends.”
Barly walked through a forest and stood on his hind legs to look through the trees.
“Hmm… no one’s hiding in the trees. Do you see any of our friends hiding around here?”
Just then, Fluffy the rabbit peeked from the bushes, snickering.
“There’s Fluffy!” Gabby exclaimed at the screen.
“ What’s that? You see Fluffy? Where ?” Barly said to the audience.
“Behind you, in the bushes!” Gabby and Goldie both said.
Barly looked behind him, only for Fluffy to duck behind the bushes again. Barly shook his head.
“ I don’t see him .”
Then Fluffy popped out again.
“He’s right there!” Goldie said.
Barly looked again, and Fluffy was gone again.
Master Plo walked by and saw the little girls as they were hooked on Bright & Barly today. Gabby sat with all her Bright & Barly plushies as she and Goldie were watching the show. Goldie had her own Barly plush now that her parents bought for her birthday. Only, Goldie put a yellow ribbon on her plush’s neck like a bow tie so she and Gabby wouldn’t accidentally take each other’s.
Gabby was excited for her birthday to come up. She’d been saving her allowance to try and buy a Sunny Mouse plush herself, but when her mom took her to the toy store once she had enough money for it, the store was out of them. With all that was happening, Gabby didn’t have anyone to take her to the toy store to find a plush and she was too young to go and get it on her own. So, since her birthday was coming up, she hoped maybe someone would get it for her. She spent the whole last month dropping hints about how she only needed Sunny to complete her collection of Bright & Barly plushies.
Gabby’s birthday was days away, but today was also a special day for Captain Rex’s horse Dash. Since Dash had passed every other trial of being a guard, he was being given a chance to do a real guard’s job today.
With her father and brother tending to their duties in Equinaro, Carousella was going to be helping her pregnant mother today. Thus, she needed someone who could watch her girl for her. So, she offered Dash a chance to prove himself.
“Think you can handle watching two girls and a boy?”
“No worries. I wouldn’t be able to forget a kid if I tried.” Dash said.
Babysitting was just one form of protection for kids. When you’re a kid, you usually only worry about things like what kind of snack you’re gonna have when you’re hungry, what game you wanna play today, or asking grownups questions if you didn’t understand something. Grownups, however, dealt with much different problems.
In the Galactic Senate, all the grownups waged in a special kind of war. As heavy losses add up, a group of senators led by Halle Burtoni of Kamino propose an escalation of troop production. However, Senator Padmé Skywalker, recognizing that additional troops will only prolong the fighting, works tirelessly with her allies to introduce a bill to cut military spending and stop the creation of more clone troopers.
Padmé sat in her office, ending a call with a fellow senator.
“Yes, of course, Senator. Thank you for telling me yourself. I completely understand.”
And the transmission ended.
“Did we lose someone else’s vote?” said Lolo.
“Senator Stonk,” said Padmé, holding her head. “Worried about public opinion. But he wants us to know how very sorry he is.”
“Sorry doesn’t get us votes.”
“We’ll get votes, when in your speech you convince people to stand up for what they know is right,” said Ono.
“I hope you’re right, Uncle.” Padmé said. “You’ve been doing an amazing job rallying votes to our side.”
Lolo stood up and offered praise to her mentor in her native language.
“Chos koo, Senator Farr. Keelap mala nah sootah Rodia feeching. Trulan nee wankpah.”
Ono looked down and said, “Perhaps I am the most influential man on Rodia, Lolo, but after all the mistakes I’ve made, peace is what matters to me now.”
Just then, Senator Organa came in, out of the hospital.
“Senator Skywalker? They’re ready for your speech now. It’s time.”
Everyone stood up to get ready, Ono placing a comforting hand on Padmé’s shoulder.
“We’ll see you in the chamber, Senator Skywalker.” Lolo said.
“Good luck, Padmé.” Mon Mothma said.
Padmé walked with Bail, Lolo, and Ono.
“It is quite exciting,” said Ono.
“‘Exciting’ isn’t exactly the word I would use.” Padmé said. “I think ‘terrifying’ is more appropriate.”
“Pay her no mind, Senator Organa. Even as a girl, Padmé downplayed her strengths. Helps her maintain the element of surprise. In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if young Gabriella became as influential as her someday.”
Padmé smiled and said, “Everything my daughter learned from me, I learned from you. See you inside, Senators.”
And so, Padmé went to her platform while her friends all went to theirs.
“The creation of more warriors will not end this war. The financial costs alone will bankrupt and cripple the Republic. By adding more clones to the conflict, we are only escalating destruction, not winning the war, which is why we must vote for this resolution, to promote more diplomacy and to bring an end to this killing and hatred.”
Many senators applauded Padmé’s great speech. Of course, there were those among the Senate who looked at Padmé and saw her as a threat instead of a blessing. You see, when you’re talented, beautiful, and have everything you need, people tend to see you in one of two ways: they think you’re spoiled rotten and probably very stuck up, or they see you as a threat.
Padmé exited the chambers with Threepio, and ran into Senator Deechi.
“That was quite a moment, my dear.”
“Thank you, Senator Deechi.” Padmé started to walk away, Deechi following.
“Oh, it wasn’t a compliment.”
Padmé’s smile disappeared then.
“You shouldn’t make speeches like that. It’s unpatriotic.”
“The only thing I find unpatriotic is your warmongering.”
And so, Padmé walked toward her office, where she was greeted by some unexpected visitors.
“Surprise!” Dash said. “You have visitors, Senator.”
“Hi, Mommy!” Gabby said.
“Dash… where are the other horses?” Padmé asked.
“Tending to Carousella’s mom.” Boba said.
“Mrs. Mareheart is gonna have her baby very soon,” said Goldie. “And she needs a lot of attention now.”
Padmé was hesitant about Dash bringing the kids out here. The bill hadn’t been approved or denied yet, so she wasn’t sure how safe it was for her kids to be out here. But Dash reassured her he never missed a thing, and he was watching the kids diligently.
Padmé’s fellow senators gathered for a drink to propose a toast to a speech well done. Dash gave the kids some juice boxes to drink since that bottle of whatever the adults were drinking was obviously not for children.
“Truly you have turned the tide,” said Ono.
Ono, Mothma, and Padmé clinked their glasses and took a sip. Gabby and Goldie copied the grownups with their juice boxes.
“My dear, you were brilliant,” said Mothma.
“Thank you. But perhaps we should wait till we actually win the vote before we make a victory speech.” Padmé said.
“Fluffy says he thinks you have a good chance, Mommy.” Gabby said, referring to her rabbit.
Padmé chuckled.
“That’s sweet of your rabbit to think so, Sweetie. We’ll just have to see what happens.”
“What a novel idea,” said a new voice. Senator Burtoni. “Imagine that. Mrs. Skywalker’s actually making sense for once in her life.”
“My mommy always makes sense!” Gabby said angrily.
“Senator Butorni, this is a private conversation.” Padmé said.
“Private conversation or Separatist conspiracy?”
“How dare you? We are not pro-Separatist.” Lolo said. “We want to end the war.”
“Committing more troops to the front lines will not allow diplomacy to resume,” said Padmé.
“Diplomacy failed the Republic long ago.” Burtoni said.
“Or maybe you’re just bitter because you know Mrs. Padmé is gonna beat your bill.” Goldie said with a bit of sass.
“Sounds like someone’s scared of our mom.” Boba said to Gabby.
“I may be up in years, but my hearing is sharp as ever,” said Burtoni offended. “Perhaps, Skywalker, work on disciplining your children? Especially the clone child.”
“Hey, I’m not like the other clones!” Boba defended.
Then Ono spoke up.
“Senator Burtoni, the Kaminoans might have bartered their creation of the clones into a seat in the Galactic Senate, but this does not give you free rein. Thank you for visiting, Senator. We would like to continue our meeting now, if you don’t mind.”
Ono showed Burtoni the door, but she had one last thing to say.
“Enjoy your moment in the spotlight, Senators. This war will not end soon.”
And she left. As soon as the door closed, Gabby stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry, mocking Burtoni behind her back. Ono picked Gabby up and carried her over to where the other senators stood.
“Well, we must be doing something right if we’ve rattled Senator Burtoni.” Padmé said.
“What matters is that we’ve made great strides in our fight against this bill.” Mothma said. “Ono, you’ve done a wonderful job leading the effort.”
“I am just trying to do what’s right. I only wish I’d tried doing that a long time ago.”
“You’re doing it now.”
“In Barly’s show, Fluffy felt sad he made a mistake too. But his friends were there for him and let him know that just because he made a mistake, didn’t mean his friends wouldn’t love him anymore.” Gabby said, holding her Fluffy.
“And they all gave him a big hug too.” Goldie said, hugging Ono’s leg, Gabby hugging his neck.
The adults couldn’t help finding it so sweet that the children used what they learned from talking animal shows to help out in real-life situations. Bail decided to propose another toast.
“To victory and an end to this war!”
Ono set Gabby down on the floor and picked up his drink to join the others, when he suddenly started to feel an unpleasant sensation in his chest.
“Oh, my heart.” Ono heaved. He started gasping. “I can’t breathe.”
“Uncle, what is it?” Padmé asked.
And then Ono collapsed! Everyone gasped, the little kids screamed.
“It’s his heart! Please, someone get help!” Padmé said.
Mothma ran to get help, Boba grabbed his phone to call 9-1-1, and Dash immediately jumped in and began giving Ono CPR, hoping to give him more time.
As for the terrified children, Lolo quickly got the little ones out of the room so they wouldn’t become more traumatized than they already were.
Unfortunately, even with Dash on the scene to perform CPR, and the medics coming quickly, it was too late to save Onaconda Farr.
A funeral was held for Ono at one of the platforms, where many senators as well as Masters Yoda and Windu stood to pay their respects to the fallen senator. Padmé held Gabby to let her place a little bouquet of flowers on the casket, and let her cry into her shoulder as another rodian gave a eulogy.
“And we are all aware that Onacona was a flawed man. He knew better than anyone of his own mistakes. But he never compromised his principles, and what he did, he did for his people. Their needs always came first.”
Ono’s casket was taken into a shuttle to be taken away.
Bail approached a sad Padmé as she was comforting her daughter.
“Senator, if you need anything…”
“What we need is to get his resolution passed.” Padmé said.
Gabby continued to cry; she hadn’t known Ono for that long, but she loved him nonetheless. And now, she watched him die. She was both devastated and traumatized, her mom’s hugging being the only reason she was calm enough to keep her powers under control.
Dash’s ears drooped. In the line of work guards did, you had to hope for the best but prepare for the worst, but no amount of preparing for the worst made the emotional impact any less potent. Especially when you’re painfully aware children witnessed a death.
“Shh. It’s okay, Sweetie. Mommy’s here.” Padmé soothed.
Padmé looked at Lolo, who also looked sad.
“He was my mentor,” said Lolo. “I don’t know how to carry on without him guiding me.”
Padmé wrapped an arm around Lolo’s shoulder.
“No one could ever take his place.”
Just then, a Senate guard approached the ladies.
“Excuse me, Chancellor Palpatine has summoned both of you to his chambers.”
Padmé and Lolo arrived in Chancellor Palpatine’s chambers with the kids and Dash. And Goldie saw someone she recognized and ran right to him.
“Uncle Koa!” Goldie exclaimed, getting picked up by her uncle.
“Nice to see you too, Goldie. Though I wish it were under better circumstances.” Koa said sadly.
“What’s happened?” Padmé asked.
“I’m afraid, my friends, that Lieutenant Divo here has some questions about Senator Farr.” Palpatine explained.
“Do you know of anyone who, uh… uh, how to put this? Hated Senator Farr? Enough to kill him?”
“What?” Padmé gasped.
All the while as the officers were explaining that they were here under suspicion that Onaconda Farr’s death was not by accident, Dash began observing everyone and everything in the room.
“I’ll need to find out who wanted to hurt Senator Farr, actually, kill him would be more accurate,” said Divo. “What with him being dead.”
Koa rolled his eyes.
“State the obvious much?” He said.
“No one wanted him dead. Everyone loved him.”
“Well, that’s obviously not true, or I wouldn’t be here and he would.”
“I don’t like to agree with Divo here, but he has a point.” Koa said. “If any of you know of anyone who wanted to harm Senator Farr, now would be the time to say it.”
“Lieutenant, Detective, even Ono’s political enemies respected him. We need time to deal with this situation.”
“Time, time, there’s no time for time. A murderer is on the loose, and it’s my job to find him.”
“ Our job,” said Koa. “We were assigned to this case together, you know.”
“I’ve been at this longer than you and I-”
“Maybe if you focus less on being Mr. Knows-It-All and more on what’s around you-”
Padmé cleared her throat and said, “Uh, what makes you think it was murder?”
“We analyzed the bottle of the drink that Ono was given before he died,” said Koa. “There was an additive found in it.”
“But all the grownups drank that stuff,” said Dash. “And Senator Mothma, Organa, Skywalker, and Lolo are all here. That would have to mean that the poison was only in his cup, by my count, and a killer would have to be invisible to have put it in his cup with everyone in the room, and vigilant because Goldie is part werewolf, giving her keen hearing and smell, meaning if a killer wanted to get past her, they’d pretty much have to be a ghost.”
“Poison is the politicians’ preferred method,” said Divo. “Found a chemical in his bloodstream, killed him right away. It’s an obvious case. Politicians always have something to hide, and it always comes back to haunt them. Am I right?”
Everyone gave Divo a look.
Divo laughed and said, “Oh, look who I’m asking: a room full of politicians… and some kids and a talking horse. So one of Farr’s secrets must have, uh, resurfaced.”
“Ono had no secrets.” Padmé said.
“It makes no sense either. If he had secrets that he didn’t want getting out, he would be the one doing the killing, not the other way around,” said Dash. “But if someone wanted to exploit one of his secrets, they’d commit blackmail rather than kill him. Murder always had three main motives: money, love, and revenge. So, one of your best bets would be that Ono was killed by a bounty hunter paid to do it, someone wanted to kill him for an inheritance, someone else’s girlfriend was in love with him and wanted him out of the picture, or he beat someone in a political battle and they decided to silence him for good.”
“Perhaps someone was upset about the clone-troop bill currently on the floor.” Padmé added. “It’s very controversial.”
“Thank you, Senator… Skywalker, is it?” Divo said. “But I have my own theory and I’ll follow my hunch, if you don’t mind.”
“It wouldn’t hurt though to look into this,” said Koa. “Besides, with Senator Skywalker’s permission, I think it would be a good idea to question the children.”
“You think we did this?” Gabby asked.
“Not necessarily.”
“This is why I am the inspector and you are still a detective, Heartwood. These guys are the senators. So, I’ll handle the inspecting, you can handle the detecting, and the senators can stick to the… the ‘senating’. Good day.”
Inspector Divo left, but Koa stayed.
“Murder, it’s inconceivable.” Palpatine said
“I am so sorry about that, Senators.” Koa said. “Since Divo got promoted to Lieutenant, he’s clearly been letting the position get to his head.”
“When did you start working together, Uncle Koa?” Goldie asked.
“Since I was transferred to the department here, under orders from the commission and the Republic agreeing to have a few enchanted officers in the force. Regarding this case… with your permission, Mrs. Skywalker… I’d like to get a testimony from each of the children regarding what happened.”
Padmé was hesitant. She wasn’t sure what precisely the kids could say that would be helpful, but if it would help put Ono’s killer behind bars, she decided to agree.
Dash accompanied the kids as Koa took them to the station to be questioned. Padmé got Mariposa to go over there too.
Koa had the kids take turns sitting in a room with him, where he asked them about Ono.
Gabby went first.
“How well did you know Onaconda Farr?” Koa asked.
“He was like part of the family. Mommy called him her uncle, so he was like my great uncle, I guess. Before all this happened, I got to hug him one last time. If I’d known it would be the last time…” Gabby squeezed Fluffy.
“It’s okay, Gabriella.” Koa offered Gabby a tissue box.
Gabby blew her nose.
Once she was a little calmer, Koa asked Gabby if she knew of anyone who might’ve wanted to hurt her honorary great uncle. Gabby had met a few senators she wasn’t fond of, but didn’t know for sure which of them could’ve done it.
“Well, there is Senator Deechi. He didn’t like my mommy’s speech. I know because she told me, but I’ve seen him not be very careful how he treats other people. Like one time when he insulted a dragon queen.”
Three months ago…
“Would’nt have expected the ruler of a bunch of overgrown lizards to be so beautiful.” Deechi had said to a redheaded human woman.
But that woman turned out to be a shapeshifting dragon, and she did not take kindly to being called an overgrown lizard, and she literally set Deechi’s pants on fire. Luckily, someone managed to put it out, but not before his underpants were exposed.
“Ha ha!” Remix had laughed. “He has firetrucks on his underwear!”
Present…
“But… there was also Senator Burtoni. She was in the room right before Uncle Ono died, and he sent her out when she was being mean to Mommy and her friends.”
“Hmm. Interesting.” Koa said. “Anyone else you can think of?”
“Well… I never got a good feeling around Chancellor Palpatine. None of the animal leaders seem to like him either. They always growl, hiss, snort, or… pretty much act mean whenever he gets close to them, but I don’t really know why. My daddy thinks it’s my imagination, but I don’t think so.”
Koa wrote all this information down, then he gave Gabby a lollipop and sent her outside so the next kid could come in.
Boba went next.
“I remember the last time we met, Boba. You were under bad influences, then you were brought to an orphanage. I saw the news report when Senator Skywalker and her husband adopted you. You’ve come a long way since your bounty hunting days.”
“I guess.” Boba shrugged.
“Did you get acquainted with your mother’s fellow senators since you got adopted?”
“Yup. Lots of them.”
“Was Senator Farr one of them?”
“Yeah. We didn’t talk much, but he was a pretty chill guy, I guess. But, being a former bounty hunter, I’ve gained a sixth sense about people. And I may be biased because of where I grew up, but I don’t trust that Senator Burtoni character. But, there were those bounty hunters who came after us the other night.”
“Bounty hunters, you say?”
Boba nodded, and then he explained the incident that happened when Master Plo Koon was taking the kids to the Jedi Temple to be protected, and how his friend Rachel Kharen was taken there for the same reason.
“Hmm. Do you know how to get in touch with your friend?”
“Sure. I know where she lives too.”
Finally, Goldie was questioned, but Koa called in another officer to help out, being that he was related to this subject. A human woman with black hair in a ponytail entered the room.
“Goldie, this is Officer Kayla Ming.” Koa introduced. “She’ll be questioning you like I did with your friends.”
Officer Ming, like Koa said, asked Goldie questions about what she knew about Senator Farr. Goldie didn’t know Senator Farr very well, at least that was what she told her. But like the other kids, she didn’t get a good feeling from Senator Burtoni either.
Officer Ming and Koa escorted Goldie out of the room, where they met Mariposa, who was watching Gabby and Boba.
“Thank you, children. You were all very helpful.” Koa said.
“You must be Garrett’s brother.” Mariposa said. “I’m Mariposa, Garrett’s wife.”
“Koa,” said the detective, shaking hands with his sister-in-law. “You’re even lovelier than I imagined. I only wish we were meeting under better circumstances.”
Koa gave Mariposa a card.
“If any of you find anything else helpful, you know how to get in contact with me again. You’re free to go now.”
“Of course. Thank you. Come, children.” Mariposa said.
Inspector Divo saw as Mariposa and the kids were leaving.
“What the heck are they doing here?” Divo asked Koa, and he froze when he saw Officer Ming. “Kayla.”
“Tan.” Kayla said simply. “I’ll go file our newest notes with our report, Koa.”
And Ming left.
“If you must know, I found a list of suspects, thanks to the children’s testimonies,” said Koa. “And I believe there is one more who may be able to provide some information.”
“If you’re so sure, tell me the name of this… other child, and I’ll question him.”
“You mean her.” Koa said. “And I’m not so sure you’d be the best candidate for it.”
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“Well, from several cases, I’ve noticed children tend to turn off when you talk to them.”
“So you’re saying you’re better with kids than I am?”
“I never said that. But to be fair, I have more experience with children.”
“Is that what you used to charm Kayla?”
“This isn’t about Officer Ming. Right now, we got a murder case, and if any of us want it solved before a second victim is struck, you need to start acting your age and learn to work with your partners, not against them, got it?”
Inspector Divo sighed and walked off from Koa. Dash caught a glimpse of this and so did Mariposa. Something was definitely going on between those two, and somehow Officer Ming was a part of it.
Meanwhile, the senators were walking through the hall again, wondering some things regarding Ono’s death.
“Who would wish Onaconda harm?” Mothma wondered out loud.
“What if it’s the bill?” Lolo suggested. “What if we’re all being targeted?”
“Speculation gets us nowhere,” said Bail. “There is work to do. We should double our efforts on the vote. It will be even harder with Ono gone.”
Just then, Garrett arrived.
“Padmé! I just heard about what happened.” He said. “I’m so sorry for your loss. If there’s anything I can do to help, just ask.”
“Thank you, Garrett. But, I don’t think we should work on the vote now. We should delay it.”
“What? Why?” Mothma asked.
“No one will give the vote their full attention until they know what’s happened to Ono.”
“Well, maybe I can put a motion on the floor.” Bail offered. “I don’t think anyone will object given the circumstances.”
“Good. Then we’ll have time to conduct our own investigation.”
“Inspector Divo specifically asked us not to interfere.” Mothma reminded Padmé.
“Well, he didn’t exactly inspire confidence, did he? He didn’t know Ono. We did. We’ll have a far easier time looking into this than… Inspector Divo will.”
“Running around could disrupt our coalition.” Bail said.
“Yet you still seem determined to see this through.” Mothma said.
Just then, Mariposa arrived with the kids.
“Pardon our interruption, Senators.” Mariposa said. “We just returned from speaking with Detective Heartwood and- Oh! Garrett. You’re here.”
“You met Detective Heartwood?” Garrett said, sounding worried.
“Yes. He was a decent fellow and very good with the children.”
“What exactly did he tell you?”
“Just that he would be in touch. Why?”
“No reason.”
Garrett seemed to get upset though, and he left the room. Mariposa sighed.
“Is Daddy okay, Mommy?” Goldie asked.
“I’m not sure, Baby.” Mariposa said. “Your father doesn’t seem to like talking about his human family much. But in regards to this mystery, I couldn’t help overhearing Padmé’s plans to investigate herself.”
“I don’t suppose you’d consider bringing Captain Typho with you.” Mothman said.
“No. I’d rather do this quietly.” Padmé said.
“Then perhaps, Senator Organa, you should accompany her.”
“Dash should go with her too,” Gabby said. “He notices things most of us miss. He has H.P.I. that makes him not miss any details.”
“Well, close. If I see something out of place, I have to correct it, or I’m up all night.” Dash said. “But I do have guard training.”
“I don’t need a guardian.” Padmé said.
“Of course not, my dear.” Mothma said. “Think of it as precautionary.”
“Don’t worry. I won’t get in your way.” Bail promised.
“Neither will I.”
“Very well, I have no objections.” Padmé said. “And I know exactly where to start.”
Senator Deechi laughed when Padmé explained why she was there. Dash took a good look at his surroundings in the office.
“You’re suggesting one of us killed Onaconda Farr?”
“How delightful.” Senator Burtoni said.
“I don’t find any of this amusing.” Bail said.
“Neither do I.” Padmé said sternly.
“Every time Ono opened his befuddled mouth, it gave us another quote to use in our fundraising.” Burtoni said. “Why would we kill our best source of income?”
“Maybe he knew something about you that you didn’t want getting out?” Gabby said, standing on Deechi’s desk. “Or you were worried he was going to be the reason your bill got defeated? I’ve watched a lot of detective shows, so I can come up with plenty of motives.”
“You both opposed Ono’s ideas in the Senate. With enough at stake, maybe you decided to silence his voice… for good.” Padmé said.
“Onaconda and I were often at odds,” said Deechi. “But I respected him. I respected him greatly.”
“For the record, I had no respect for Onaconda whatsoever,” said Burtoni.
“Ono and I had a secret meeting at the docks under the derrick major the night before he died.”
“And you just happened to know about this meeting how?” Bail asked.
“Oh, I was having Ono followed.”
“So, you’re a suspected murdered, but also a stalker.” Dash said.
“Just because I respected Ono, doesn’t mean I wasn’t trying to get dirt on him.”
“Of course,” huffed Bail.
“The point is, a clandestine, off-the-books meeting under the cover of darkness, perhaps that location holds some clue.”
Goldie got out her phone and sent a text message to someone then.
“Fine, I will go look.” Padmé said. “But whatever we find, I’ll have more questions for both of you. And… Gabby, off the table, please.”
Gabby jumped down from the desk and went with her mom and the others.
Padmé, Bail, Dash, and the kids went to the docks to investigate. Padmé was initially against the children going, but they pointed out that Boba had experience from his bounty hunter training, Goldie had night vision and a wolf’s instincts, and Gabby was a Jedi. But, Padmé only agreed to let them go if they all wore their dragon scale armor for protection.
Everyone but Goldie held a flashlight as they arrived at the docks. Dash wore a helmet with a light on it and looked around.
“Have I said that I think we’re very far out of our element here?” Bail said.
“Yes, Bail, I believe you mentioned it once… or twice.” Padmé replied.
“I counted five times,” said Gabby.
Everyone also had a weapon just in case. Boba, Padmé, and Bail each had a blaster, Gabby some skunk balls, little green balls that burst out a horrible stench like a skunk’s spray when they hit the ground, and Goldie could grow claws and fangs.
Everyone watched carefully around them. Goldie, however, smelled something familiar, and then she heard the sound of machinery rattling.
“We’re not alone here.” Goldie said. “I hear something! It sounds like… a machine.”
“Keep your eyes and ears peeled, everyone.” Padmé said.
Everyone kept an eye out.
“Using this investigation to bury your grief might not be the best way to-”
“I’m not.” Padmé said.
Goldie sniffed again and everyone froze as they heard someone cry out in pain. Then everyone pointed their flashlights in one direction to see Koa holding his foot in pain, having stubbed his toe in the dark.
“What would I give to have night vision of my own?” Koa hissed.
“Detective Heartwood?” Padmé said. “What are you doing here?”
“Goldie contacted me, and I came to investigate for myself.”
“Why isn’t Lieutenant Divo with you?” Bail asked.
“Putting it simply, he’s more interested in being the one in charge than actually doing the work for the good of the case and examining all the facts. If it were up to him, no officers would even be here until-”
“LOOK OUT!” Gabby screamed.
Gabby used the Force to push everyone out of the way of a falling crate, and then to make it float above her head before she levitated it elsewhere. But then, Padmé and Dash caught sight of someone above them. Whoever it was, they tried to blast Padmé, and they ran off. Padmé tried to blast them too, but missed. Same for Koa. Koa immediately got his communicator and called for backup.
Everyone split up.
Padmé peered around a corner and was nearly blasted by the attacker. Goldie managed to jump up and go after the attacker’s blaster. The attacker nearly shot her, but Goldie grew claws and hit the attacker’s arm, the perp letting out a scream and dropping their weapon/ But the attacker ran away again and pushed Goldie down, Gabby catching her with the Force before she hit the ground.
At another corner, the attacker tried to shoot Bail and Padmé, but missed every time. Everyone ran again, but they were quickly met by another danger in the form of a falling giant crate!
“Look out!” Padmé shouted.
Dash got the kids out of there, but the crate caused Bail to slip over the edge, but Koa grabbed his hand just in time! The attacker ran away, and Padmé helped Koa pull Bail up to safety.
“Is everyone alright? Anyone hurt?”
“We’re okay, Detective.” Gabby said.
The police soon arrived to investigate the crime scene. Koa also gave a description of what he saw during the attack. And that was when Inspector Divo entered the picture.
“Senator Skywalker, is it possible you might be going deaf?” Divo said.
“Inspector?”
“Because when I said I didn’t want you to interfere with my investigation, I can only assume you didn’t hear me.”
“Perhaps the same can be said when the Captain said he wanted us to work together on this investigation, and all you seem to care about is who’s in charge.”
“I had some information about a lead here at the docks,” said Padmé.
“Which you naturally brought to me straightaway so I could investigate only… No, wait. You did the exact opposite of that. There are rules, Senator.”
“Look who’s talking.” Koa said. “For your information, Divo. I was notified of this information. Perhaps this group didn’t tell you because they didn’t trust you would actually listen and get the facts.”
“My friend was murdered,” said Padmé. “I don’t care about rules.”
Divo scoffed.
“Don’t care about rules? My dear, without rules, there’s only chaos.”
“The same can also be said without cooperation, a skill you lack.” Koa said. “Do you even know the suspect list for this investigation? Unlike you, I managed to speak with Rachel Kharen, and received the names of several senators who disliked Senator Farr, and with a few other officers’ cooperation , we narrowed it down to three prime suspects.”
“Except, now these fools have alerted the killer that they’re onto him.” Divo said. “And my investigation is that much harder.”
“ Our investigation.” Koa corrected. “How you ever made it this far on the force, I don’t know.”
“Do you have any idea how many reports I’ll have to file now?”
Koa scoffed.
“That’s what you’re worried about?”
Just then, Padmé thought of something.
“We alerted the killer?”
“Yes. That’s what I’m saying.”
“What if we were sent here on purpose?”
“To the docks?”
“Yes. What if this was all a setup? What if Deechi sent us here just so he could kill us?”
“But it couldn’t be him?” Dash said.
“What makes you so sure?” Koa asked.
Dash then proceeded to explain.
“Whoever attacked us, I saw them from various angles. First from the bottom of the crates, then I flew up to be more on their level. Senator Deechi, at his full height, measures up to six feet, four inches. But the attacker, by the measurements based on the heights of the crates, which measure up to thirteen feet, the attacker measures up to about five foot nine. And Goldie… she scratched the attacker, didn’t you, Goldie?”
“Yes. Why?”
“Which hand did you do it with?”
Goldie lifted up her right hand, and on her nails was some kind of green stuff that made her gasp. She panicked and wanted to wipe it off, but Koa made her hold still so he could get the stuff on a clean tissue to be analyzed.
“Chances are,” said Dash. “That blood belongs to the real killer. But if Padmé’s right and Deechi did send us here to be killed, that blood may belong to the bounty hunter he hired.”
“I’ll have this blood sample analyzed right away.” Koa said.
“If we hurry, we might still be able to catch Deechi before he leaves the Senate.”
“Agreed.”
“But… Wait! I’m still investigating!” Divo called. “This is still an active crime scene. You can’t… oh fine!”
Everyone hurried to get back to the Senate.
“Seriously, Koa. What is going on with you and Inspector Divo?” Dash said.
Koa sighed.
“He’s just bitter because I went on a date with Officer Ming a month ago.”
“Oh, a love triangle type thing?”
“Sort of. After that date, I learned she’s actually his ex-girlfriend, and then he spread it around the precinct, calling me a woman stealer. As if being an enchanted officer in an ordina precinct isn’t hard enough without all the guys thinking you’re gonna steal their wives and girlfriends.”
“Do you know why they broke up?” Padmé said.
“The answer was kind of obvious. If Divo could’ve swallowed his pride, maybe he and Kayla would still be together. And she was the one who dumped him.”
If there was one thing most men couldn’t stand, it was when a hot girl broke up with them, and according to all the single guys in the precinct, Kayla looked like a dream woman. She didn’t have magic like Koa did, but she put him under a spell.
Soon, everyone arrived at the Senate and into Senator Deechi’s office.
“Senator Deechi,” said Padmé. “I’m sure you’re surprised to see me after what you…”
Padmé turned the chair around, only to see a ghastly sight. Deechi had a knife in his chest. That had the kids screaming again. Koa quickly covered the little ones’ eyes.
“He’s dead.” Padmé said.
“He’s been stabbed,” said Bail.
“This is definitely gonna require another report.” Divo said.
Padmé got Mariposa and asked her to take the children home where they would be safe. The police, of course, would escort them to make sure they made it home safely.
Inspector Divo entered an office at the Senate with Koa.
“The killer is obviously targeting the leadership.” Divo said. “You must stay here under my protection.”
That had Koa snickering.
“I’m sorry, is something funny to you?”
“No. Only the mere fact that you seem to think you can protect anyone when you can’t even see when evidence is placed right in front of you.” Koa said. “That’s why I’m here. Senators, with the children safely escorted to a safe location, the rest of you shall be under our protection.”
“Why? So the killer can take us all out at once?” Lolo said, getting up.
“Oh, that’s preposterous,” said Divo. “Even if the killer did get through my security, it’s very unlikely that all of you would end up dead.”
Koa cleared his throat.
“What my partner means is that we are here to do everything in our power to ensure the killer does not get to you. Officer Ming will remain with the children for the time being, while we take care of your safety.”
“Oh, already practicing to have kids, are you?”
Koa groaned.
“It’s been two months since your breakup. Kayla moved on. Get over it.”
“What’d you do, cast a love spell on her?”
“Of course not! And can you focus less on your jealousy and pride and more on this case?”
“We are far too easy a target sitting here. I am leaving,” said Lolo.
“No, you can’t leave, Lolo.” Padmé begged. “I think, in this instance, the inspector is right.”
But Lolo left anyway, and rather rudely at that.
“Who else knew you were going to the docks?” Divo asked.
“I did, for one,” said Koa.
“Aside from Detective Heartwood and the children, just Senator Burtoni. She was the only other one in the room with us.” Padmé said.
“Burtoni, eh?” Divo left the room while Koa stayed to watch over the senators, and to call Officer Ming and ask about the kids.
“ The children are all safe and accounted for. No signs of a threat here. ” Officer Ming said.
“Ten-four. Over and out.”
Koa sighed. But he also wondered something; he was curious about how Dash knew to measure the attacker without using any measurement tools. And then Dash explained his H.P.I. and how it helped solve a few cases in the war.
“I was aiming to be a royal guard, but my H.P.I got in the way because I never told the general or the queen about it, because most beings like me ended up working in offices instead of on the field.”
Meanwhile, Inspector Divo arrived at Senator Burtoni’s office, where some police droids investigate, only for the Kaminoan senator to be… well, absent.
“Sir, Senator Burtoni is not here,” said one droid.
“Yeah. Looks like that long-necked Kaminoan has flown the coop.”
Meanwhile, at the penthouse… Mariposa approached Garrett as he sat in his study preparing another lesson plan.
“Garrett? Can we talk?”
“I’m a little busy here, Mari.”
But Mariposa made him look at her.
“Garrett… whatever happened between you and your human family… I think it’s time you confronted your problems head-on.”
Garrett just went back to work and said,
“I’ve got all the family I need right here, Sweetheart.”
“Garrett… one of your students just lost a dear friend she considered family today. That could just as easily have been someone in your family. Do you really want the last thing you’ve ever said to them to have been in anger or hatred? I’d give anything just to tell my father I love him one more time. You have a family somewhere, and maybe it’s time you set things right between you.”
Garrett just groaned again.
“It’d be a waste of time to try and set anything with my family. They never accepted who I am, and they won’t accept it now.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Well, I do.”
Mariposa sighed and left the room. She took out her phone and sent a text to someone.
Inspector Divo eventually returned to the room where the senators were.
“It’s been a difficult time,” said Bail. “You’ve handled yourself well.”
“I had to try.” Padmé said. “Ono believed if you see injustice, you can’t wait for someone else to fix it.”
Just then, Padmé got a text on her phone. She answered it then.
“Such as in a situation like this. You must stand up and get involved.”
“He did.”
Suddenly, there was a scream, and Lolo burst into the room.
“Help! I have been attacked. She’s over there.” Lolo breathed. “She tried to kill me.”
Mothma took hold of Lolo so she could catch her breath.
“What happened?” asked the human woman.
“Senator Burtoni. She jumped me. She… she’s in the easy wing corridor. Hurry!”
“Guards, go!” Koa said, beating Divo to it.
However, Dash noticed that Lolo was wearing a new green jacket, which made him suspicious.
“You’re insane. I didn’t kill anyone.” Burtoni said when she was interrogated. “Last thing I remember, I was walking to my office. Then I woke up here.”
“Senator Lolo has a very different story.” Divo said. “She says you attacked her.”
“Attacked her? Lolo?” Burtoni laughed. “If I ever attack someone, I hope it’ll be someone mildly important.”
“Someone like, Senator Farr?” Divo said.
“Ono was a harmless bug. I wouldn’t bother killing him. And Deechi was my ally.”
“I’ve been thinking about how you were in Senator Amidala’s office right before Farr died.”
“So what?”
“And I’ve been thinking about how you were in Deechi’s office to hear about that meeting at the docks, a meeting I think Farr had with you.”
“It wasn’t me! You have no proof.”
Then, a little bunny droid handed Divo another tablet.
“No? I have this. I ordered an extensive report on Farr as soon as he died. The poison which killed Farr only affects Rodian blood, and it was developed by Kaminoan scientists.”
“But…that’s… I didn’t kill him!”
“You’re Kaminoan. You had access to the poison. That’s motive, means, and opportunity.”
“That does point in the direction of Burtoni, yes.” Koa said. “But… it wasn’t her.”
“Don’t be ridiculous. It has to be-”
Koa held up a tablet of his own.
“I just got the results of the blood sample I collected from Goldie. That was rodian blood, which means the attacker was a rodian.”
“The scan must be wrong.” Padmé said. “If the poison was in all our drinks, Lolo would have died too.”
“What?” Divo said.
Dash then looked at Lolo and said, “Take off your jacket.”
“What?” Lolo said.
“She’s rodian. She would’ve been poisoned too… unless she didn’t drink.”
And that was when Padmé realized Lolo didn’t drink. Which meant…
“Doesn’t it also seem a little odd that Lolo chose now of all times to wear a nylon jacket? It’s spring. Also… Goldie scratched the attacker… and it left a mark, didn’t it? If the attacker is someone in this room, he or she wouldn’t have had time to change clothes to hide the torn cloth or the scar left by werewolf claws.”
Before Lolo could do anything else… Dash quickly bit the back of Lolo’s jacket and yanked it off her body, exposing her right arm, on which there were four tears on the forearm of her sleeve, and a nasty scar of the same shape on it that looked like it’d just been treated.
Lolo reached for something, but found that her pocket was empty.
“Where is my-?”
“Looking for this?” Dash unwrapped something from his tail. A blaster.
And then, Dash wrapped something else in his tail. Lolo. This gave Koa the chance to cuff Lolo.
“Lolo Purs. You’re under arrest for the murder of Onaconda Farr.”
“Why, Lolo?” Padmé said. “Why did you kill Ono?”
“He brought war to my planet.”
“No! He made a mistake, Lolo.”
“Which everyone seemed to forget, including you. I didn’t. Did you honestly think he had the moral right to lead us after he betrayed us?”
“He was sorry.”
“He was weak. We needed someone with strength to stand against this war. I tried to scare him at the docks, but he wouldn’t go away, so I removed him. And when I heard Deechi knew about that meeting, he had to go too.”
“I think we’ve heard enough,” said Koa.
And the police proceeded to take the killer away. Koa also had something to say before leaving.
“Dashing Swift. Would you mind coming down to the station to speak?”
“Um… okay.”
Dash wasn’t sure what to expect, but the senators did know that with Ono’s killer arrested, they could soon get back to the vote. All they could do then was hope for the best.
“With the final votes tallied,” said Palaptine. “Let it be known that the motion to stop the creation of more clone troops has failed, and the continued manufacturing of clone troopers shall proceed as scheduled.”
As you can imagine, Padmé and her friends were devastated.
“After all that we lost,” said Padmé, meeting Palpatine in the hall.
“I know this decision was most unexpected. I myself don’t support it,” said Palaptine. “But democracy must stand.”
“Of course. You are right, Chancellor.” Padmé said.
“Mm, actually, given recent events, perhaps it is for the best. How can we justify fortifying our security here in the Senate if we don’t also provide reinforcements on the front lines? You see, the victory of the clones army, for now, is the only thing that can lead us to peace.”
Padmé was silent then. She didn’t know how she was going to break this news to her family.
There was good news though. Dash arrived at the station and Detective Koa explained to the captain how Dash helped uncover details in evidence that even the best detectives missed. The captain was so impressed, he offered Dash an opportunity.
“If you’re looking for a place to work after the war ends, we could use someone like you as a consultant. You’d get to work out on the field and put that brilliant mind of yours to good use.” the captain said.
Dash couldn’t believe what he was hearing. This was an amazing offer. But… for now, he wanted to stick with Rex. His mind was needed out in the battlefield too, and part of his oath as even a guard in training was to remain loyal to his team. And for now, the army was his team, but he would take this job under serious consideration.
As for the rest of the family… Anakin and Kara arrived home for dinner the next day, and Mariposa had invited some surprise guests, with Padmé’s permission, of course.
But before dinner would start, Gabby had a request for her parents.
“Can we postpone my birthday party?” she looked sad. “I don’t think I can celebrate anything after losing Uncle Ono like this.”
Anakin and Padmé could see Gabby was sad. They understood what she was feeling and promised to call everyone to let them know they would be postponing the party for another time, then they’d all have time to grieve.
Mariposa took care of cooking tonight. She whipped up a lovely pineapple chicken stir fry with rice, Garrett’s favorite dish. Everyone thought it smelled delicious, and then the door chimed.
“That must be our guests.” Mariposa said.
Mariposa came back with the mystery guests, and Garrett’s eyes went wide when he saw one of them was Koa.
“Suddenly, I’m not hungry.”
Garrett started to get up, but Mariposa stopped him.
“Hold on, Mister!” Mariposa said. “We are going to talk and we are going to talk now!”
Mariposa made Garrett sit down. If you thought there was no way to get a werewolf to behave, much less a werewolf prince, then you were wrong. There was one thing that could get a werewolf prince to sit on command: his wife.
Koa and Officer Ming were greeted and introduced to everyone. It felt a little unusual to have a pair of police at the table, especially after what happened, but everyone got a chance to talk. Mostly the grownups.
“Garrett, we all care about you very much.” Anakin said. “You started out as a teacher, but now… we consider you part of the family.”
“And as every one of us should know,” said Kara. “Family doesn’t keep secrets from one another. We’re concerned for you, and we want to help you, but we can’t if we don’t know what’s wrong.”
“We already know Garrett,” said Mariposa. “Something happened between you and your parents. Your father, at least. We just don’t know what.”
Then Koa spoke up.
“Garrett… I know you don’t believe it. But… the whole family misses you. I miss you. Minka misses you. So do Nani, Mahani, Kaia, Lisa, and Akamu’s been asking when he’ll finally get to meet you. Mom and Dad both miss you too.”
“But didn’t we just meet your mommy?” Gabby asked.
“You met my birth mother,” said Garrett. “But she’s not Koa’s mother.”
“So, you’re half-siblings like my daddy and Auntie Kara?”
“Yes. All my siblings are my half-siblings. I’m the only werewolf in the Heartwood family, but that’s another story.”
“The point is, the whole family misses you, Garrett. Everyone wants to see you again.”
“Everyone except Dad, I presume.”
“You’re wrong, Garrett. Dad wants to see you too.”
“Why? So he can go on and say I’m an embarrassment again? That I’ve disgraced the family name? That I could never be a success?!”
Tears filled Garrett’s eyes and he started to cry, surprising everyone. None of the Skywalkers had ever seen Garrett cry. Anakin and Kara knew the subject of his family was a sensitive matter for him but… it was worse than they thought, apparently.
Goldie got out of her seat and climbed into her father’s lap to hug him. Gabby did the same, and Mariposa hugged him too. So did Padmé, Anakin, and Kara… Boba too. Koa also joined in on the hug. Little by little, Garrett started to calm down.
“Gary… I didn’t mean to upset you.” Mariposa said. “I just hoped that I could help you with your family. Since losing my father, I never got to have a family that cared so much. So, I thought maybe I could help you with yours.”
Garrett wiped his eyes and said,
“It’s a really hard story for me. I didn’t want to leave my family behind but…. I thought it was the only way.”
“For what?” Kara said.
Garrett then told everyone the truth. He came from a very wealthy family on an island paradise planet called Lakohi-Hana. He was the second-born of eight kids, and he was very happy in the beginning. His family loved him, they lived in a beautiful house by the beach, and Garrett was a champion surfer from a young age. Garrett was brilliant from a young age too. He skipped two grades in school, always got A’s, and his parents were very proud of him. But, his parents had high expectations for their kids too. From a young age, all the Heartwood children were introduced to “acceptable” careers. Businessman, doctor, lawyer, engineer… basically, high-paying jobs.
“What kind of business does he run?” Boba asked.
“Water sports equipment. You know. Surfboards, jet skis, speed boats. Even swim trunks. Even sells lessons for tourists. Lakohi-Hana’s a very popular vacation and honeymoon spot. Anyway…”
Twenty-two years ago…
Kai and Donna Heartwood were a very happy couple with everything they needed and more. They loved all eight of their children and had high hopes for each of them. By this time, many of them decided what they wanted to be. Family dinner nights were always fun at the Heartwoods’, and one of the favorite moments was when a child announced that he or she decided on a career path. Minka wanted to be a doctor when she grew up, Mahani wanted to be an engineer, Lisa and Kaia each wanted to work in finance, and Garrett’s older sister Nani made their parents very proud by wanting to follow in their father’s footsteps and take over the family business. Koa hadn’t decided on his career path yet, and Akamu was just a baby at the time.
Garrett took a little longer to decide what he wanted to do. He liked learning, and he was curious about so many different subjects. But what he always wanted to do, more than anything else, was to travel to all the different places in the galaxy. He wanted to explore, see everything, and share his discoveries with the galaxy. Garrett always loved reading, and in every book he read, he got to learn about so many different places. But reading about places was nowhere near as fulfilling as actually being there and experiencing it.
But Garrett also realized that he was good at helping people. When he wasn’t surfing or spending time with his family, he would tutor students in school to earn his own money. Parents of the student he helped were always praising him for getting through to their struggling kids, and teachers praised him too. It was then Garrett realized that teaching was an important job. Teachers were the ones who helped people gain knowledge to help them find the jobs of their dreams, and they made an impact on people’s lives. Some of them even got to travel for work, namely professors at universities. So one day, at dinner, Garrett was really excited to tell his parents that he finally decided what he wanted to be.
So, Garrett was super excited to announce that he decided on his, and his parents were equally excited to hear it.
“I’ve decided that I want to become… a teacher.”
But Garrett’s father laughed and said, “Good one, Garrett. Seriously, though. What career did you choose? Engineering like Mahani, perhaps? You always had the most in common.”
But fifteen-year-old Garrett shook his head and said,
“I am being serious. I want to be a teacher.”
But Mr. Heartwood got upset by that. He thought Garrett was crazy to choose a path of teaching instead of being a lawyer or doctor.
“Teaching is a woman’s job, Garrett. Only those who can’t do teach.”
“That’s not true. Lots of men teach, and are great at it.”
“But they’re also paid very badly. How are you supposed to support a family on that salary?”
“Did it ever occur to you that maybe I want more than just money out of my future career?”
“Garrett, you are a Heartwood. Heartwoods do not do last resort careers.”
“It’s not a last resort if it’s my first choice. I want to make a difference in people’s lives, Dad! I’m smart, I help people all the time, and lots of people have learning struggles I can help them with. Why can’t you understand that?”
“No son of mine is going to be a teacher!”
“Well, then… maybe I’m not your son, just like I’m not even Mom’s son!” Garrett blurted out.
That shocked all of Garrett’s younger siblings.
“Daddy? What is he talking about?” A then ten-year-old Mahani asked.
“That’s not important now, Mahani.”
“Maybe you need a teacher to teach about honesty, Dad. You always tell me family doesn’t keep secrets from each other, and yet, you’ve made Nani and I keep it secret that you got involved with another woman, who’s my real mother!”
That shocked the others even more.
“How dare you!” Mr. Heartwood said.
“No, how dare you? How do I know I’m even your real son? Huh? Am I really adopted or something?”
“No, Garrett,” said Mrs. Heartwood. “You are your father’s son, and I may not have given birth to you, but you’re still my little boy.”
“Well, I’m not little anymore! I can make my own decisions, and I would think you’d be happy for me wanting a career where I’d be helping people!”
“And you can help so many people with a better career. As a lawyer, you can serve justice. Or as a doctor, you can save lives.”
“Yeah, but as a lawyer, I could also be helping crooks stay out of jail, and as a doctor, I could also watch people die! That’s not what I want to do with my life! Why can’t you accept that!”
“Shut up! I don’t want to hear any more nonsense about you wanting to be a teacher!”
“It’s not nonsense, and you should know, Dad. Teachers are the reason you have a successful business today, but as far as being a father is concerned, you’re a failure!”
And then Garrett stormed off to his room and slammed the door shut.
Present…
“I remember that day,” said Koa. “I was twelve, still figuring out myself too. I didn’t know what I wanted to be either. But… seeing Garrett and Dad fight like that… I was starting to think maybe I oughta look into being a therapist. Little did we know that fight wouldn’t be the only shock.”
Twenty-two years ago… the next morning….
The Heartwood family got together for breakfast the next morning. Garrett was the only one not at the table. Mrs. Heartwood decided to go up and see if Garrett was okay. She was certain Garrett wouldn’t want to talk to his father after the fight they had the night before.
“Garrett. Sweetheart?” Mrs. Heartwood said. “Breakfast is ready. I made macadamia toast. Your favorite.”
But when Mrs. Heartwood got into Garrett’s bedroom, she quickly saw that a lot of his belongings were missing, his window was unlocked, and there was a note on his bed.
When she read it, she gasped.
Mrs. Heartwood came downstairs with tears in her eyes. Mr. Heartwood was very worried when he saw his wife crying, and then he read the note for the whole family to hear.
Dear Mom and Dad,
I’ve decided I can’t stay here if I’m not going to be accepted as I truly am.
If being a teacher means I’m not part of this family, then I have no place here.
As of last night, I’ve gone off to find a place where I will belong, and I’m going to pursue my dream of being a teacher whether you like it or not. Don’t bother looking for me because I left all my electronics behind. I hope you’re happy now that you have to see what putting so much pressure on your family has cost. Success is more than how much money you make, and if you can’t see that, then I hope you can find a way for money to comfort you.
Sincerely, Garrett
Present…
“After that, we looked and looked for you everywhere.” Koa said. “Mom and Dad even called the police. And then there came a report of a body being found. Everyone thought it was you, but I knew it couldn’t be. You earned the most badges in the Tiger Scout troop. Survival’s your middle name. The police eventually gave up. Mom and Dad were devastated.”
“They were?” Garrett said.
“They held a vigil and everything. Mahani and I were the only ones who still believed you were alive. So, when I got old enough, I joined the police explorers so I could look for you. And it turned out one of your students helped me do that. The family couldn’t believe it when I told them you were alive. You should’ve seen how happy everyone was… until I told them you refused to come home.”
Suddenly, Garrett felt bad. He had no idea his family was suffering so much, or that they missed him. But he still had his reservations about facing his past.
“But I still don’t know how you managed to stay hidden for so long.”
“Well, it’s simple actually. I saved all the money I made from tutoring and I got a ticket off-world. I knew if I wanted to find a place I belonged, a good place to start was finding my birth mother. I only knew that she was always on the move, so it took some effort to find her. Eventually, I did, and I was shocked to discover she was the queen of the werewolves.”
“In other words, our teacher’s a prince.” Anakin said.
“Yes. My birth mother was ecstatic to see me again. She was very accepting of me, and I got to meet my older half-sisters from her first marriage. Turns out, I was named after her late husband. I was accepted as a member of their pack, and Queen Ashina taught me how to be a werewolf. She said officially beginning my training would be hard, but not impossible. For a year, I led a pretty great life with my werewolf family, and they were very proud when I mastered my werewolf abilities. But… I wanted to do more than just hunt. Eventually, I discovered a circus, where I showed off my magic tricks to the ringmaster.”
Queen Ashina was sad that Garrett decided to leave the pack behind, but she told him she didn’t want to come between him and his dreams like his father had. Before he left though, she gave him a special gift. A little wood carved wolf’s print, and she attached it to the necklace Garrett wore so he would never lose it. She told him also, that if he ever decided to come back to the pack, he would be welcomed with open arms. Garrett promised he would visit them one day, and then he joined the circus, where he became the big top magician. Thanks to that job, he got to travel to lots of different places, meet lots of interesting people, and make a decent living as he studied to be a teacher, eventually leading to the career he had now.
“It’s not just that fight that made me not want to come home.” Garrett said. “I didn’t want to endanger my wife.”
Koa was confused.
“Why would your wife be in danger from the family? Aside maybe from Aunt Julie still pinching everyone’s cheeks?”
“Maybe because of these?”
Garrett pulled the cloak from Mariposa, exposing her wings, shocking Koa and making him grab a chair to use as a shield.
“Your wife’s a doresho gypsy?!”
“Maricamba,” corrected Mariposa. “Doresho gypsy is a derogatory term used for those of us who’ve gone dark. There’s a lot your people don’t know about my people.”
“See? That’s why.” Garrett said, picking Goldie up. “Mom and Dad always told to stay away from her kind, but that was because they weren’t educated on the species, or the real history that led to their people being seen as monsters. Dad was embarrassed I wanted to be a teacher? How do you think he’d react to me being married to the very creature he said to stay away from, and having a child with her?”
“Okay… I guess I see what you mean. Still… I think you and Dad should talk. After we lost you, he grew so protective over the rest of us, especially Akamu. None of us wanted to talk to him either when we learned he’d gotten involved with another woman… until he told us that it was when he and Mom almost got divorced and he didn’t know about you until after they got back together. Still, we questioned a lot of things then. Now I’m questioning why we know so little about dore- maricambas.”
“The answer to that is simple. Ignorance.” Mariposa said. “Thanks to the actions of people who lived long ago, my people have to live in hiding just to stay alive. I’m one of few the EHC knows about and has protected. There are members still searching for proof that can help raise awareness towards my people so we can walk the streets safely again, and hopefully ensure a future for our children.”
Koa was beginning to understand more and more. Having met Goldie and seeing how innocent she was, and after meeting her mother… how could anyone believe that they were monsters?
After a while, Koa started to think.
“I’m sorry for the way things turned out, Garrett.” Koa said. “And for pressuring you before. If you’re not ready to come home yet, I understand. But I hope it doesn’t mean I can’t still be in Goldie’s life if she’d like me to be.”
“Of course. You’re definitely very good with her. As for seeing the rest of the family. I’ll think about it.”
Koa then gave Garrett an invitation of some sort.
“You know our annual family reunion’s just a few weeks away. I think it’d mean a lot to the rest of the family if you came.”
“I’ll… think about it.”
Eventually, Koa and Kayla had to head on their way. Garrett hugged his brother and he let him carry Goldie to bed so he could bid her goodnight.
“I’ll see you again really soon, Goldie. Maybe you can come visit me at my new apartment sometime, and we’ll get ice cream, you and me.”
“Sounds like fun,” Goldie smiled.
Koa kissed Goldie’s head and took off.
“He’s going to be the uncle who spoils her,” said Mariposa. “I can tell.”
Days went by. On the day that would’ve been the day of Gabby’s birthday party, Gabby slept a little late, as she had been for the last few days. Who could blame her? Grief and loss were very new experiences to her, and it never got easier. She didn’t feel like celebrating anything.
But eventually, she was hungry and got out of bed, not bothering to change out of her pajamas.
“There’s the birthday girl.” Anakin said. “Happy fourth birthday, Princess.”
“Thanks, Daddy.” Gabby rubbed her eyes.
“Hey, just because the party’s postponed doesn’t mean you can’t still have a little happiness on your actual birthday.”
Anakin brought Gabby to the dining room.
The family was going to have Strawberry Sundae bake the cake for Gabby’s party, but when they called to tell her they weren’t going to need a big cake today after all, Strawberry decided to bake something anyway, just on a smaller scale. It was a simple little round cake with pink icing and rainbow sprinkles, and the cake underneath was vanilla with a creamy filling.
Gabby made a wish and blew out one candle. She wished Uncle Ono was still here. Then, Padmé brought out a present. It was a green box with a blue ribbon on it.
“I know you said you want to wait until your party to open presents,” said Padmé. “But, I think you’ll want to open this one today. Read what the tag says.”
Gabby read the tag. “Happy Birthday, Gabriella. Love, Uncle Ono.”
Gabby silently gasped. Ono sent her a present. She didn’t go crazy opening this one. She wanted to really savor this moment. The colors reminded her of Ono. She was going to save the ribbon for sure to make a special page in her scrapbook for Ono’s memory.
Eventually, Gabby opened the box, and she couldn’t believe her eyes when she saw what was inside.
“Sunny!” Gabby pulled out the plush mouse and hugged it tightly. “It’s just what I wanted. How did he know?”
“Maybe because you’ve been talking about Barly and mentioning Sunny for only the last month?” Anakin chuckled.
Gabby hugged her Sunny plush again, the last gift Ono had gotten for her. She would forever treasure that toy in memory of her honorary great uncle. Gabby looked to the heavens above.
“Thank you, Uncle Ono. I’ll always keep her in memory of you.”
Chapter 83: Nightsisters
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Nightsisters
Loss was never an easy thing. In war time, it was inevitable, and apparently, not just on the battlefield. War had a tendency to bring out the worst in a lot of people, sometimes to the point where friends begin blaming each other for the crises they face.
One example was the recent death of Rodian senator Onaconda Farr, who was murdered via poisoning by his aide and junior representative Lolo Purs. It was devastating for everyone who loved him, and it shocked people even more when it was announced on the news that Ono was killed by the very woman he mentored.
It was especially hard on Padmé and her family. She’d known Ono since childhood and called him her uncle, and later Gabby did too. Padmé remembered when Gabby was born, Ono was one of many who was instantly delighted to meet her for the very first time. He would often say how Gabby reminded him of Padmé when she was that small.
Young Gabby was devastated by the loss as well, so much so she asked her parents to postpone her birthday party so she could have time to grieve. But they still gave her a nice little cake for her actual birthday and even gave her a present from Ono to open. And Gabby was happy to see the last gift Ono left her was a plush of the character Sunny Squeaks, a mouse character from her favorite show, the last one she needed to complete her collection of the main character plushies.
Every night since, Gabby took a break from sleeping with Teddy and had Sunny by her side while she was grieving for Ono. Eventually, she did have her birthday party, and she was ecstatic when she opened the envelope containing her present from her parents, and it was tickets to Bright & Barly Live! They weren’t ordinary tickets either; they were VIP tickets, which meant Gabby would get to meet Barly and his friends. She couldn’t wait to see the show. Only two more days to go!
In a fierce battle for survival, the Republic and Separatist armies have clashed in the distant Sullest System. Count Dooku’s most cunning assassin, Asajj Ventress, was leading this vicious attack.
Ventress steered her ship, ready to lead the battle droids to what she believed would be a victory for the Separatists.
“Trident Group One, attack the starboard engines. Trident Group Two, knock out their port shield generators. I’ll go directly for their bridge.”
From the viewing port on the Republic cruiser, the crew could see they were in danger.
“The port side deflectors are gone!” exclaimed one clone.
Explosions were happening everywhere! The crew needed help and they needed it now!
Meanwhile, on Serenno…
Dooku stood by his window, as his wife soon came in and had her arms around him.
“I’ve been looking for you,” she flirted, stroking his beard. “Are you hiding from me, my love?”
“No, my countess. I am where you can find me,” said Dooku almost robotically.
“Good. My sister has just notified me that three additional mariclavas have begun their training. And now, our Bessie is prepping for her first mission.”
Just then, a button on the computer was beeping.
Gray chuckled and said, “It looks like your other master is calling. Go on and answer him.”
Gray kissed Dooku’s lips, and he went to do as told. He knelt as the hologram of Lord Sidious appeared.
“ Lord Tyranus .”
“My master.”
“ There is a disturbance in the Force . Your assassin, she has become very powerful. ”
“Yes, my lord. She is quite important to me.”
“ Too important. ”
“Master-”
“ Silence. I can sense her powers growing stronger. I would hate to think you are training your own Sith apprentice to destroy me. ”
“Never. My allegiance is to you and you alone.”
“Ahem.” Gray coughed.
“And to my queen.”
“ Then you must prove it. Eliminate her. ”
“She’s my most trusted-”
“ I said eliminate her! ”
“As you wish my lord.”
The call ended, and Gray got Dooku to stand up.
“You will do as your master has ordered, because now I am ordering you to obey that order.”
She kissed his lips again, this time more passionately until Dooku collapsed to the floor.
“As you wish, my queen.” Dooku said dizzily.
Gray rolled her eyes.
“Men.”
Meanwhile, two starfighters flew through the sky, piloted by Obi-Wan Kenobi and Anakin Skywalker, as well as their horses. The two of them were flying in to aid in the attack, when they suddenly found themselves being pursued and Obi-Wan’s fighter was hit in the back!
“We’re hit!” Peppermint exclaimed.
“Ventress,” growled Anakin.
“Split up.” Obi-Wan commanded.
So, the two Jedi steered their ships and took off in opposite directions, Ventress going after Obi-Wan.
“Uh-oh.” Peppermint said.
“Looks like I’m her favorite,” said Obi-Wan.
Anakin on the other hand…
“I’m kind of disappointed. Only the droids follow me.”
“They’re not the only ones,” said Sapphire, looking to the right.
Anakin looked in the direction Sapphire was and saw more ships headed in the same direction he was headed.
“You want to race? Come on!”
Anakin raced his ship and led the droids to get blasted by their own team.
Obi-Wan, however, was getting massacred. Peppermint whinnied as more blasts came in close range of her and her rider.
“Anakin, I’m going to need some help.” Obi-Wan said.
“Where are you?” Anakin asked.
Ventress continued to pursue Obi-Wan, and then Obi-Wan’s ship was blasted and one of the engines got damaged.
“We’re hit! We’re heading toward the Separatist flagship.”
Anakin then caught sight of two ships headed for the Separatist flagship.
“I see you. I’ve got her.”
Anakin aimed carefully as he pursued Ventress, and got a direct hit in the red sail-like part of Ventress’s ship.
For once, Anakin wasn’t the one who crashed a ship, Obi-Wan was. But his ship was on fire! He and Peppermint needed to get out, stat!
Ventress, on the other hand, found herself in trouble too; she was surrounded. She quickly contacted Dooku for help, but he said,
“ You have already lost the battle, child. I’ve ordered your reinforcements to return. ”
“No. I will destroy the Jedi. I’ll show you.” Ventress insisted.
“ You have failed me for the last time. You are no longer my apprentice. And now you shall die .”
Ventress was horrified to hear those words.
Quickly, Anakin, Sapphire, and R2 landed the ship and caught sight of the fire and their friends trapped in the ship.
“Obi-Wan. Obi-Wan!”
Anakin tried to open the cockpit himself, but Obi-Wan took care of that, but accidentally hit Anakin in the nose. Then, R2 sprayed some fire extinguisher gas, but the fire wasn’t the only thing he hit.
“No, thank you. No– thank you, R2. That’s quite enough.”
Obi-Wan wiped his face as some of the gas hit his face. Peppermint jumped out of the ship too.
“We were almost baked back there!” Peppermint said.
Anakin, however, was holding his nose. He looked at Sapphire and asked her if he was bleeding.
“No, but it did leave a bruise.” Sapphire said.
But the group had a bigger problem than a bruised nose.
Ventress’s ship opened, the Jedi igniting their lightsabers, and the mare igniting their horn or head gems. Ventress climbed out from her ship and stood up high, holding her side.
“Ventress, you’re not looking well.” Obi-Wan said.
“She never does,” said Anakin.
“You have failed, Ventress. Surrender.”
But Ventress replied,
“Never!”
Ventress jumped, igniting both her lightsabers and attempting to strike both men, who shielded themselves with their own laser swords. She tried to attack the horses too, but Peppermint fired magic, only to miss and turn another damaged ship into a bunch of candy canes, and Sapphire tried attacking Ventress with her magic, but only hit her skirt, and turned her outfit a sapphire blue.
“Hmm. Not bad.” Ventress commented on the new look.
But Sapphire kicked her away. Ventress retaliated by throwing Sapphire against the wall, then throwing Obi-Wan to the floor. Anakin decided then to take on Ventress himself. He tried to strike her with his lightsabers, and he even started to grow a bunch of briars on the walls and attempted to wrangle her, but Ventress was really fast!
Meanwhile, on a Separatist cruiser, Gray Morpha and Dooku were giving new orders to the tactical droid.
“Yes, my lords. Ventress is battling the Jedi on board the command ship.”
“ Turn your guns on our command ship and open fire. ” Dooku said.
“But, my lord, I calculate that will destroy Ventress, the Jedi, and all our forces.”
“ You heard my dear husband. Do as he says. ” Gray said.
Obi-Wan got up and rejoined Anakin and the horses in the battle. Ventress fought hard, but the Jedi fought harder, and they had her cornered by throwing her against her damaged vessel. But then, Ventress had one more trick. She lifted Anakin and Obi-Wan up in the air in a Force choke, shocking the two mares.
On the Separatist cruiser, the tactical droid received confirmation from a battle droid that they were in position to do as Dooku commanded.
“Open fire.”
The tactical droid ordered the droids to calculate to terminate in the main hangar.
Sapphire butted her head against Ventress then kicked her against the ship, which broke her concentration and made her drop the guys.
Peppermint also charged at Ventress and proceeded to swipe one of her lightsabers and turn it into a candy straw, which she proceeded to take a bit out of.
“Victory is sweet,” said the candy-corn.
“My lightsaber!” Ventress exclaimed.
With only one lightsaber, fighting two Jedi became ten times harder, and Anakin and Obi-Wan made Ventress drop her other lightsaber, after which they pointed theirs at her neck.
“It’s over.” Anakin said.
Ventress breathed heavily, and before the Jedi could do anything else, Peppermint and Sapphire sensed something hot approaching fast!
“Get down!” Sapphire exclaimed.
The horses tackled their riders to get the down to the floor as a flaming ship flew in and crashed, starting another, much bigger fire.
“We have to get out of here!” Obi-Wan said.
Quickly, the Jedi and even Ventress returned to their ships and flew out as quickly as they could, and all of them managed to get out just in time as the command ship exploded!
The tactical droid was quick to notify Dooku of the successfully destroyed command ship, and their scanning indicated no survivors.
“ Your work there is finished, ” said Dooku. “ Recall the fleet. ”
“By your command.”
Soon, Dooku and his wife were back at their palace, where they got in contact with Lord Sidious once more to let him know that the deed he commanded was done.
“Asaajj Ventress is dead.”
Sidious chuckled and said,
“ Once again, you’ve proven your loyalty to me .”
The call was ended there, and then Bessie entered the room.
“Mother!” Bessie called.
“What is it now, Bessie? Mommy and Daddy are working now.”
“You said I could go on a mission after I finished my training. And I’m ready!”
“Not yet, Bessie, Dear. You’ll go on your mission when Auntie Mariverde signals us.”
Sometime later, Ventress was passed out in her ship as it drifted in space. But then, a scavenger ship came along. It turned out to belong to a crew of weequays and a twi’lek.
The men pulled Ventress’s ship in and the twi’lek carefully pulled Ventress out and lay her down on the floor to inject some fluid in her arm.
Ventress woke up and quickly found herself surrounded by strange men.
“You took quite a beating there. Didn’t you, missy?” said the twi’lek, pointing a small knife at her. “Which side of the battle was you on?”
Ventress said nothing.
“Aw. Not too talkative, are you?”
Ventress grumbled and said, “Take me to Dathomir.”
“Now, why would anyone want to go there? Ain’t nothing there but fog and witches.”
“Exactly.” Ventress then held all four men in a Force choke, which she used to knock them all unconscious and commandeer the ship to Dathomir herself.
Ventress landed the ship on a planet that was very red. There were lots of trees(?) that looked like they had enormous red droplets hanging from their branches.
Ventress exited the ship, holding her side in pain as she limped across the land, not seeming aware that she was being watched by someone hiding in the shadows.
And then, Ventress was quickly surrounded by women in red, all of them carrying electric crossbows or giant knives.
One of them approached Ventress and took her lightsaber.
“We don’t like strangers,” said the woman.
“I’m not a stranger,” said Ventress.
“Prepare to die!”
“Stop!” said another voice. “She is one of us.”
“That was when another woman, one much older and in fancier robes than the others appeared behind Ventress. Her name was Mother Talzin. She ordered the others to take Ventress to the village.
“Who is she?” asked one of the other women.
The others all had questions too, but Ventress was so exhausted and weak she collapsed into Mother Talzin’s arms. Then, four of the younger women lifted Ventress up and carried her away.
Ventress was brought to a village, where she was placed onto a table of some sort. Mother Talzin ordered her servants to bring the water of life, which was actually a green water poured into several bowls and used in a ritual of some kind.
And Mother Talzin recalled the day young Ventress was given up to protect their clan. But then one day, when Ventress was a little girl, her master was killed in a brutal attack, and she spiraled into the dark side.
Ventress felt a desire for revenge growing as memories spiraled within her, especially the memory of Dooku promising to teach her the ways of the dark side, and his wife adding the condition that she would have to prove herself… and then came the betrayal by her sith master.
If you think death is the worst way to lose someone, then you haven’t felt betrayal. You know what the worst part about betrayal is though? It never comes from your enemies.
Ventress soon woke up and declared she must have revenge,
“And so you shall. We will see to it.” Mother Talzin promised.
Then two more dathomirian women named Karis and Naa’leth approached the table. Mother Talzin said they were the greatest warriors of the coven.
“I’ll be the judge of that,” said Ventress.
“They will help you destroy Count Dooku and his wife.”
Another ritual was performed over a bowl of green water. The witches chanted, “Nadee, mah, reez, ven, doo, la, tren.”
Mother Talzin had her hands over the bowl and explained to her clan that a potion was prepared to allow the invaders to reach Dooku’s palace undetected.
“Step into the mist and become like shadows.” She told three warriors.
And they did just that.
“Now you are invisible to most.”
“Even Count Dooku?” Ventress asked.
“Yes. Perhaps even Count Dooku.”
“What if he can sense us?”
Mother Talzin gave Ventress a poison dart that would dull Dooku’s senses and distort his vision, thus allowing her to… deal with Dooku. Then, the three warriors were given lightsabers.
“You will need them. If the Count engages you, he must believe that you are Jedi. Naa’leth and Karis, serve your sister well.”
Before the warriors left, Mother Talzin held Ventress’s shoulders and said, “Deliver your vengeance. Then return to us.”
“We shall prevail,” Ventress promised.
Meanwhile, on Coruscant, Gabby and Goldie were excitedly looking through their clothes to pick what they were going to wear to the Bright & Barly Live show. If they were going to meet their favorite TV stars, they wanted to look their best.
“Barly’s favorite color is purple.” Gabby said, looking at a purple dress she had. “Hmm…. but pink is my favorite color, and it’s the color of Bubblegum. Then again, I always wear my pink bow.”
Gabby fixed the bow in her hair as she said that.
“Do you think I should wear my Sunny costume from last Halloween?” Goldie asked.
“Does it even still fit you?”
“I don’t know.”
“Or maybe I should wear my tiara since I’m a princess.” Gabby thought out loud.
“What’s the big deal? It’s a little kids’ show, not a ballet.” Boba said.
“It’s not just a show, Big Brother.” Gabby said. “Barly’s the most famous dragon in the galaxy. Everyone loves him, and we only have one chance to make a good first impression when we meet him. If we meet him and become friends… can you imagine how much fun that would be?”
The little girls imagined all kinds of fun things they could do if they were really for real friends with Barly and his friends.
The kids could imagine reading stories with Fluffy the bunny and learning all kinds of ways to make eating vegetables more fun, dancing ballet with Bubblegum, playing Hide and Seek with Sunny, and Barly maybe giving them a ride on his back.
“It’s gonna be so much fun!”
Ventress and the two warriors Mother Talzin sent with her landed their ship in the forest. They jumped from tree to tree until they landed on the ledge in the back of Dooku’s palace.
One of them cut a hole in the wall to make an entrance for the group to enter. They crawled very quietly through the vents until Ventress found a grate; she knew Dooku was below them.
“You can sense him?” asked one warrior.
“I can smell his stench a parsec away… and I can hear his wife snoring.”
Dooku was laying in his bed, sleeping. Even Sith Lords needed their sleep. He wasn’t alone either. Gray was sleeping right next to him, snoring like Ventress said, and very loudly at that.
The sisters quietly opened the grate and prepared to go get Dooku.
“He is no fool. He is a Sith Lord.”
While Dooku and his wife were sleeping, Ventress prepared the poison dart and hit Dooku in the neck with it, making him cry out in pain, waking his wife up, and the sisters caught a glimpse of Morpha with a mudmask and cucumbers over her eyes.
Ventress grimaced in disgust.
Morpha pulled the dart out from her husband’s neck and caught a glimpse of it.
“Who are you?! Show yourselves!” Morpha then looked where Ventress and the sisters were and… “You!”
“She can see us?!” Ventress gasped.
Uh-oh! The sisters didn’t prepare for this. And an angry Morpha was not a good thing to be unprepared for.
“You think I can’t tell Jedi from imposters?”
Morpha let out an inhuman shriek and called forth several of her gray moths and had them attack the sisters. The three sisters screamed and tried to swat the moths with the lightsabers. None of them had prepared to face a few moths, let alone a bunch of them. And while they were distracted, Dooku hit them all with Force lightning and fired the three sisters out the window at his wife’s command.
“He is stronger than I imagined,” panted one sister.
“I warned you about him,” said Ventress. “But we were unprepared to face his bride.”
The three sisters returned to Dathomir a lot sooner than anticipated. They approached Mother Talzin to bear the bad news that they failed their mission.
“Where one sees failure, others see opportunity,” said Mother Talzin.
“What do you mean, mother?” Ventress asked.
“Your infiltration proves Dooku is vulnerable, but his wife is not. She will be eager to protect her husband.”
“How?”
“By finding a replacement for you.”
The next morning, while Gray was tending to Bessie and her training, Dooku received a holo-call from Mother Talzin.
“ Count Dooku. It has been too long. ”
“Yes, Mother Talzin. How may I assist you?”
“ It has come to my attention that you have lost your most prized assassin. ”
“How would you know of this?” Morpha said, entering the scene.
“ Countess…. I know these things. I have seen it. After all, she was once one of us. ”
“It is true that your warriors are of an extraordinary caliber,” she stroked under Dooku’s chin and got all flirty again. “And I unfortunately cannot always be here to protect my sweetie-kins.”
“ Perhaps something different this time. ” Mother Talzin suggested. “ Perhaps a male from our planet will be more to your liking, since your husband could not tame the female .”
Gray pretended to think about it for a moment; if there was one thing she was sure she knew how to do, it was persuading men.
“My husband and I shall take you up on your offer. Send us your best man.”
“ I will be in contact .”
The call ended there, and Ventress entered the scene.
“I shall see Count Dooku dead. I swear it.”
“So you shall. So you shall.” Mother Talzin said.
Meanwhile, Gray decided to pay her sister a visit. More mariclavas were added to the bunch, and all of them were training once more. Well, most of them, anyway. Mariverde kept a few Jedi distracted across the galaxy while she scouted for more victims to bite, but she was looking at something different today.
“Mother Talzin has taken the bait, Sister.” Gray said. “What’s our next move?”
“I’ve been doing some research,” said Mariverde. “Do you recall when we would feel random small surges of Solaran magic, all of them coming from the same planet?”
“Yes. And then two years ago, they stopped.”
“Yes, but I believe I’ve found a connection, and I have a plan that will get us to at least one of the Hearts of Sunrise. Has young Bessie been prepared?”
“Absolutely. She knows what to do.”
“I shall be the judge of that. Bring her to me.”
Chapter 84: Witches of the Mist & Lost Fire of the Dragon
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Witches of the Mist
Mysterious deaths. Unknown to the Jedi, a new threat has been unleashed on the galaxy, Savage Oppress, a pawn in the dangerous game between Count Dooku and his former assassin, Ventress. The victims of Opress’s brutal massacre on the planet of Devaron are now being returned to the Jedi Temple for evaluation as we speak.
Now, it would be up to the Jedi Council to find the mysterious killer and eradicate him.
It was a rainy night on Coruscant when a gunship arrived at the Jedi Temple with the Jedi victims’ bodies. Masters Obi-Wan Kenobi, Plo Koon, Adi Gallia, and Saesee Tiin all arrived at the landing dock as some clones brought out two hovering coffins.
“There were no survivors on Devaron,” said a clone. “Everyone was killed, including Master Halsey and his Padawan.”
Adi ran her fingers over one of the coffins and said, “In the past, only Dooku’s assassin was capable of such an effort, but she was presumed dead at the Battle of Sullust.”
“Not everything is what it seems. There may be a new threat.” Master Plo said. “Someone or something has eluded us… perhaps a newly appointed Sith Lord.”
“This is not the work of a Sith Lord or a Jedi, but a reckless, impulsive animal… perhaps… an enchanted escapee? Perhaps we should contact Prof. Heartwood and see if any known prisoners fit the bill.”
But Savage Oppress was not like the enchanted escapees, and not just because he had no actual magic powers. He was to be Count Dooku’s new apprentice. Despite Morpha’s knowledge that her husband’s attackers were not real Jedi, Dooku told Mother Talzin he believed they were real, and so she gave him a new student to teach.
Dooku ignited his lightsaber, then Savage ignited his. The latter started circling Dooku, anticipating when to make his next move, but when he charged at Dooku, he faceplanted on the floor.
“You have no technique,” said Dooku.
Savage tried to strike Dooku again, this time engaging in a sword battle, failing to hit the Sith Lord each and every time.
While Dooku was preparing his new apprentice for a new mission to test how far he’d come, Gray Morpha was preparing her and Dooku’s adopted daughter Bessie Melody for a mission of her own.
“Alright, Bessie. Now that we have Mariverde’s approval, you can finally put your new weapons to good use.” Gray said.
According to the Morphina sisters, an old-fashioned rope lasso wasn’t going to cut it for this particular mission. Bessie asked, “What is this mission, exactly?”
“You are to retrieve an important target for us, which we will use in a much bigger mission. In other words, you are retrieving the key, and you will need a much stronger restraint than a rope to capture him.”
“So… I’m basically a bounty hunter?”
“Essentially.”
Gray gave Bessie what looked like a gun of some kind, which she explained was loaded with a strong net that could capture almost any creature, and according to the countess, the creature Bessie was to go after was really big and strong, and she would need to use her sirenic voice to lure him into the trap. Bessie became intrigued by this.
“I’m more than ready for this mission, Mama. Just tell me, where do I find this target?”
Gabby and Goldie both squealed with excitement as today was the big day they’d been waiting for. Today, they were going to see Bright & Barly Live! Gabby’s parents got tickets for her birthday so their whole family could go. Goldie and her parents got tickets too. The little ones were really excited; Bright & Barly was their favorite show, and the favorite show of pretty much every little kid you met in the galaxy, as well as some big kids too.
“Today’s the day! Today’s the day!” Goldie and Gabby cheered.
The girls jumped up and down excitedly. They each wore T-shirts with their favorite Bright & Barly characters on them. Goldie’s had a picture of Sunny and Gabby’s had Bubblegum. She even wore a pink tutu. Gabby grabbed a bag in which she kept a rolled up poster for the show; she was hoping she would get the stars’ autographs. But, she also had a present for them. She was so excited when she learned she would get to meet Barly and his friends, she drew a picture for them.
“I can’t wait to see Barly in person!” Gabby cheered. “Do you think he and his friends will like the drawing I made for them?”
“I’m sure they’ll love it, Sweetie.” Kara said.
Kara was glad to see the kids were so excited about the show. Boba didn’t go so crazy about it. He wouldn’t admit it, but he secretly liked the show too; he never got to watch anything like that when he was little, so in a way, it was like making up for lost childhood time for him.
“Can’t wait! Can’t wait! Can’t wait!” the little girls ran around, chanting.
“Alright, girls. Settle down.” Kara chuckled. “We need to leave in an hour to get there in time. Why don’t you girls go get your daddies and we’ll make sure all is ready to get going?”
“Okay!”
So, Goldie and Gabby split to go find their dads so they could get ready for the show.
Except…
Back at the Jedi Temple, Obi-Wan was called into the Council Chambers by Mace Windu and Master Yoda.
“Master Yoda, you called for me?” Obi-Wan said.
Yoda and Mace approached a holo-table placed in the middle of the room.
“Master Kenobi, show you something we must.”
Mace pressed a button on the little table to activate a holo-projection.
“We have recovered surveillance footage of the massacre on Devaron.”
Obi-Wan watched the footage, and saw a zabrak was responsible for the massacre, but the last time Obi-Wan recalled encountering one of those was on Naboo when he and Master Qui-Gon encountered…
“Darth Maul alive? It can’t be. I killed him myself.”
“Correct you are, Obi-Wan.” Yoda said. “A creature of the same species he is, from Dathomir.”
“Dathomir? The planet of the Witches? I was under the impression that Darth Maul’s home world was Iridonia.”
“Not all creatures of the same species live in the same places.” Peppermint said.
“Dathomir is the planet where Maul was raised.” Mace said. “Iridonia is where the rest of the males of the species dwell.”
“Hmm. That must make finding a prom date difficult.” Magenta joked.
“Travel to Dathomir you must.” Yoda said. “Find the source of this threat you will.”
Obi-Wan knew he couldn’t do this mission alone. So, he called none other than his former student Anakin Skywalker. But with witches involved, he decided to recruit Garrett as well.
“I don’t know much of this Dathomir planet you speak of,” said Garrett. “But I do know about witchcraft. It’s a scary thing. Not anything to be trifled with.”
Soon, Anakin and Garrett were with Obi-Wan, getting ready for the mission, when the little girls came, looking for their dads.
“Daddy! It’s almost time to go see Barly!” Gabby said.
That was when Anakin caught a glimpse of Gabby’s T-shirt and he remembered he had this gut feeling something important was happening today.
Anakin facepalmed; he totally forgot about the show.
Gabby could tell from the look on her father’s face that he had bad news.
“I’m sorry, Princess, I’m not gonna be able to go to the show with you today.” Anakin said. “We have an important mission, and it really can’t wait.”
“A mission? Now?” Gabby groaned. “But this was supposed to be a family day.”
“I know, Gabby. I’m disappointed too. But hey, you can tell us all about the show when we get back, okay? And you’ll still get to go with Mommy and Auntie Kara. It can be a girls’ trip.”
Gabby sighed. A girls’ trip was okay, but she was really looking forward to attending the show with both her parents, and so was Goldie, who was disappointed when her dad said he needed to accompany the Jedi on what could be a very scary mission.
“Don’t worry, my little pup. I called your Uncle Koa. He said he’d be happy to escort you to the show today.”
That made Goldie feel a little better, but she still wished her dad could’ve gone with her. But then Kara came with more bad news. Padmé couldn’t go to the show now either because she had to work on a new bill to bring before the Senate at the last minute. That left the group with two extra tickets.
“What are we gonna do with the extra tickets?” Goldie said.
“Why don’t you take a couple friends with you?” Obi-Wan said. “Then they wouldn’t go to waste.”
“I think that’s a good idea,” said Anakin. “You could make someone really happy that way, like you always say Barly does for his friends.”
Gabby and Goldie actually liked the sound of that, and they knew just who they’d take to the show.
Today, Kade sat at the table, moping. He was sad because today there was that live showing of Bright & Barly, and he couldn’t go because all the shows were sold out before his parents could get him a ticket. Myra was on another mission with Mace today, so that left Kade at home with his mom, who took off work today.
Brenda hated to see her son so sad. She tried to come up with a way to cheer him up.
“How about we go see a movie, Baby? Just you and me. I think I saw ads for a movie about giraffes playing today.”
“No thanks,” said Kade sadly. “I don’t feel like a movie today.”
Just then, there was a knock at the door. Brenda went to answer it, and she returned with someone in a pink shirt.
“Kade, your friend Gabby came to visit.”
“Hi, Kade.” Gabby smiled.
“Oh, hi, Gabby. Aren’t you supposed to be going to the Barly show?” Kade asked.
“Yes. That’s why I’m here. My daddy can’t go to the show because he got a mission at the last second, so…” Gabby pulled out the extra ticket. “We have an extra ticket, so I was wondering if you’d like to come with us.”
Kade gasped. Could this really be happening? He pinched himself.
“Ouch!”
He was definitely awake. His friend actually had an extra ticket to go the very show that’d been sold out, and she was asking if he’d like to go.
“Yes, YES! Can I go, Mommy? Please?”
“That’s very sweet of you offer, Gabriella. Who’s taking you, though?”
“My auntie Kara, and Mrs. Mariposa too. And Mr. Garrett’s brother Koa. He’s a police officer. We’ll be very safe.”
It sounded like the kids would be in good hands, so she said,
“In that case, yes. You can go with your friends, Kade. Just be careful, okay?”
“Yes, Mommy.”
Brenda gave Kade some money so he could get some snacks and maybe a souvenir.
“Have fun, kids.”
“We will, Mrs. Brenda!” Gabby said, her and Kade excitedly running to meet the others.
Goldie, on the other hand, asked Comedia if she’d like to go to the show, and Comedia was ecstatic to accept. She liked how Barly could be so funny, and even though the show was targeted at little kids, laughter had no age limit.
As expected, there was a huge crowd of kids of all ages outside the theater, all of them enthusiastic for the show to begin.
“Wow, there sure are a lot of people here!” Mariposa said.
“Not that surprising.” Koa said. “I worked security for one of the live shows they did on Lakohi-Hana, it was insane! My nephews would have literally lost their heads from excitement if they weren’t screwed on their bodies.”
“Seeing this crowd reminds me of the episode where Bubblegum had stage fright right before she was going to dance as the prima ballerina for the very first time.” Gabby said. “She was scared she’d fall down or forget the steps, and she almost didn’t go on stage, but the Barly reminded her that the only thing that could really stop her from achieving her dreams was if she gave up and forgot why she was even doing it in the first place.”
“The kids appear to have learned a lot from Bright & Barly.” Kara said.
“Alright, kids. Let’s all put our passes on.” Mariposa said, placing a lanyard with the VIP tickets attached to it around Goldie’s neck.
Everyone put their VIP tickets around their necks so they wouldn’t lose them, and they were ready to go in… well, almost. Kara asked if anyone needed to use the restroom before they went in, and Gabby raised her hand.
“We’ll meet you inside.” Kara promised.
Gabby waited outside the restroom for her aunt now that she was ready for the show. Kara seemed to be taking a while. Then, Gabby saw a snack machine that had her favorite cookies. Chocolate macadamia. Gabby decided she might as well buy a snack while she waited, but just as she was about to put her credit in the machine, she dropped and she chased it down the path until she bumped into someone and felt something big land on her lap. It was a big pair of pink glasses.
Gabby looked up and saw someone, a horse by the look of it, in a purple cloak that concealed their face, and they looked to be feeling around the ground with their nose.
“Are you okay?” Gabby asked.
“Uh, yeah. Just… can’t see very well at the moment without my glasses.”
“Oh, then these must be yours then.”
Gabby picked up the glasses and placed them on the horse’s face. But then, Gabby caught a better look at the horse’s face. She wasn’t an ordinary horse. She was a unicorn with a magenta mane, purple eyes, and the glasses looked familiar… and then Gabby realized the unicorn’s coat was as pink as…
Gabby screamed excitedly until the unicorn quickly wrapped her tail around her and covered her mouth with her hoof, shushing her.
“Kid, you’re gonna blow my cover screaming like that.”
“Y-you, you’re… Bu-Bu-Bubble…. Bubble…Bubblegum! From Bright & Barly!” Gabby said as quietly as she could amid her enthusiasm. “I’m your biggest fan!”
“That’s sweet of you…” Bubblegum then looked surprised. “Hey, I know you. You’re Princess Gabriella.”
Gabby covered her mouth as she almost screamed again.
“You know who I am?”
“I saw you and your mom on the news a few months back, when you were raising awareness towards the alliance between the Republic and Enchantra. I gotta say it’s an honor that you came to see our show.”
Just then, Kara could be heard calling Gabby’s name.
“Uh-oh! My aunt’s looking for me.”
Bubblegum picked Gabby up with her mouth and took her as closely as she could to where Gabby last saw her aunt, and then she rushed off.
“Gabby! There you are!” Kara sighed with relief. “You know you’re not supposed to run off in big places like this.”
“Sorry, Auntie. But it was amazing! I met Bubblegum!”
“You did, did you?”
“Yeah, she’s-”
Gabby looked where she saw Bubblegum, but she was gone.
“Aww! She disappeared.”
“I’m sure she’s just getting ready for the show. Let’s go inside and meet the others.”
Everyone looked so excited as they took their reserved seats in the theater. Gabby couldn’t wait to tell her friends what happened outside, and as luck would have it, her friend Gio was at the show today too with his Mom. In part, Shera was going to be interviewing Barly and his friends after the show, and she got free tickets as a reporter.
Gio was excited for the show too, and even more excited to have the chance to meet Fluffy, his favorite character on the show.
“Guess who I just met outside!” Gabby said excitedly.
“Who?” Goldie asked.
“Bubblegum!”
“You’re kidding.” Comedia smiled. “You actually saw her?”
“Yeah! It was her. I saw her! I really saw her.”
“What was she like?!” Goldie asked excitedly.
“Uh… she was nice. Friendly. I didn’t get to spend much time with her, but she brought me back to Auntie Kara. But she disappeared before anyone else could see her.”
“Well, it makes sense,” said Boba. “She is a big star. Remember all the times paparazzi swarmed us?”
Gabby realized her brother made a good point; if any other kids noticed Bubblegum outside, she’d get swarmed like one treat with a bunch of hungry puppies.
Suddenly, Goldie covered her ears and winced.
“Yow! What’s that noise?!” Goldie groaned.
Comedia heard it too, and she pressed her wings over her ears.
“I don’t hear anything.” Boba said.
“Me neither.” Gabby said.
Pretty soon, the lights turned down in the theater, and the spotlights turned on and the announcer announced the beginning of the show.
“Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages. Welcome to today’s production of Bright & Barly Live on Stage! We asked that you silence all devices, and for the safety of our performers, we ask that you remain seated unless instructed to stand up for participation with the show, and no flash photography. Thank you.”
All that was repeated in a few other languages, and then the show was ready to begin.
Everyone cheered as the curtain went up, and two people appeared on stage. A green twi’lek male and a human woman with brown hair tied in a ponytail, both dressed up in purple and yellow outfits.
“Hello, kids!” said the guy. “My name’s Casey.”
“And I’m Anissa,” said the human girl. “And we’re you’re co-hosts for this live stage show of your favorite dragon and his friends.”
“Show of cheers, who’s ready to meet Barly and his friends?”
All the kids cheered.
“Hmm, that didn’t sound very excited.” Anissa said. “Let’s try again. Who’s ready to meet Barly and his friends?”
Everyone screamed louder.
“That’s more like it!” Casey smiled. “Now, everyone get ready, because it’s time to introduce the stars of our show. Fluffy Wuffy Bunny!”
And onto the stage came the brown bunny with the red vest hopping on the stage. He was much bigger than the rabbits you may know. He looked only a bit shorter than Boba.
“Sunny Squeaks!” Anissa announced.
Out came the little yellow mouse with orange overalls. She was pretty small though; she was as small as the plush of her. She jumped onto the palm of Casey’s hand so he could lift her up for everyone to see her waving hello.
“Bubblegum the unicorn…”
“And finally… the one you’ve all been waiting for…”
Casey, Anissa, and the animals all shouted at the same time…
“BARLY THE DRAGON!”
All the kids cheered as they awaited Barly’s appearance. But… he didn’t appear on stage.
“Uh… we said, Barly the Dragon!” Anissa repeated.
But Barly didn’t appear again. This would probably be the part where it was a game of I Spy or Hide and Seek where everyone had to look for Barly, but…
“Where’s Barly?” Casey whispered to Barly’s friends.
“Uh…” Bubblegum backed up a little. “Don’t worry, everyone. Barly will be out in a moment.”
Bubblegum went backstage, but then came back and whispered something to Anissa.
“What do you mean Barly isn’t backstage?!” Anissa shouted.
The whole audience gasped.
Anissa, Casey, and all of Barly’s friends looked worried; this definitely didn’t look like it was part of the show.
“Uh, ladies and gentlemen.” Casey said. “There’s gonna be a bit of a delay, due to… technical difficulties.”
The curtain went back down as the cast all looked very worried.
Gabby and her friends all looked worried.
“Barly’s missing?!” Gabby said. “We gotta find him!”
“I’m sure they have people who deal with this kind of-” Mariposa said.
“No! We should help! What if an escaped criminal took him? Mr. Detective Koa, you’re a policeman. Can’t you do something?”
“Well, the kid’s got a point.” Koa said.
“I think we’re getting a bigger story than expected,” said Shera, getting her phone to call someone. “Darrel, get a crew down here. We’ve got a scoop.”
Koa approached security backstage and showed them his badge. The police were called and urged to come to the theater at once.
“I’m Detective Koa Heartwood of the CPD. I need to see the cast members who were on stage at once.”
Security let Koa in, and the kids and grownups were let backstage. The kids especially were worried about Barly, especially once they saw how worried his friends looked when they talked to the police.
“So, you say you saw him right before the show began?” said Officer Ming.
“That’s right.” Fluffy said. “He was going into his dressing room the last time I saw him.”
Gabby ran over to Bubblegum to see if she was okay.
“Bubblegum! Remember me?” Gabby said.
“Oh, it’s you!” Bubblegum said. “Princess… I’m so sorry you had to see that. This has never happened before.”
“So, Barly missing wasn’t part of the show?”
“No. I mean, sure, on our show we’ve done a few hide and seek bits and even during live shows too. But that bit wasn’t supposed to happen until Act 2 of this show.”
“When did you last see this… dragon friend of yours?” asked a police droid.
Bubblegum explained that she was with all her friends before. They had this tradition of taking a photo together before they began their final show at each stop. Before the show began, though, Bubblegum wanted a snack. Unfortunately, they were out of churros. Bubblegum loves churros. So, when she saw there was a pretzel stand outside with cinnamon pretzels, she decided to go outside to buy one, and that was when she ran into Gabby.
“That explains why I smelled cinnamon when I bumped into you.” Gabby said.
“But I didn’t see Barly after that. All I remember was hearing some strange noise, but I thought it was the microphones or sound system acting up again. That happens sometimes.”
Then Gabby realized something. Goldie and Comedia heard something too, but she and the others couldn’t hear it.
Koa questioned Sunny and Fluffy too. Sunny said she was doing yoga after taking a photo with Barly and her other friends. She hadn’t seen him since.
“Oh my gosh! Sunny Squeaks!” Goldie squealed.
“My niece. Goldie. She’s a big fan of yours.”
“Nice to meet you,” said Sunny. “I’d give you an autograph, but we’re kinda in a crisis.”
“My uncle’s a policeman. I wanna help find Barly too.”
“We can all help.” Boba said. “We’ve been dealing with a lot of crazy people lately.”
“Any little bit of help counts.” Fluffy said.
Shera had to go outside to give her report. This was a very big story, and a massive mystery.
“Can I stay here and help look for Barly, Mommy?” Gio asked.
“Just be careful, Gio.” Shera said. “Kara? Do you mind?”
“We’ll look after him, Shera.” Kara promised.
Koa and Officer Ming asked a few more questions regarding Barly’s disappearance. They each confirmed that they’d seen Barly alive and well before the show. He didn’t seem to act oddly at any time before or after they arrived at the theater, and it wasn’t like Barly to leave without saying anything. And he would never have run out right before a big show.
Everyone took a look in Barly’s dressing room. The place was a mess! There was definitely a struggle in there. There were claw marks in the wall, all the cosmetics and stuff were knocked over from the makeup mirror, but the door didn’t look like it’d been tampered with.
The dressing room didn’t have any windows, and the air vent was too small for Barly to have squeezed through.
“Did anyone here notice anything strange before Barly disappeared?” Officer Ming asked. “Think hard.”
Everyone who’d been backstage thought hard, and then Fluffy remembered something!
“A few minutes before the show, I heard someone… singing. Then, I felt dizzy.”
“I heard someone singing too!” Sunny said. “While I was doing yoga, I heard a voice singing a pretty song. I thought I was just in deep meditation, but then I fell down because I got dizzy.”
A lot of crew members confirmed they heard singing too, only to feel dizzy in what felt like seconds later. That sounded strange.
“That sounds like a siren’s work,” said Mariposa. “Their song can place almost any creature in a trance.”
“Did the singing sound like this?” Boba then vocalized a bit of mermaid song to demonstrate.
“Yes! A lot like that.” Sunny said. “Except, it sounded higher… like it was a girl singing.”
“So, there was a female singer here?” Kara inquired.
Just then, Goldie heard something. It sounded like… someone banging against a door. She followed it over to a janitor’s closet, where she stood on her toes and tried to open the door, only to find it was locked.
Luckily, the assistant director had a set of keys, and he opened it, only for a Pantoran woman to fall out, to everyone’s shock.
“Angela!” exclaimed the cast.
The Pantoran, apparently Angela, was tied up around her arms and legs, and she had a scarf over her mouth, which Koa was quick to remove. Kara helped untie her and asked her if she was alright.
“Yes. Thank you so much for rescuing me,” said Angela.
Angela was the stage manager, as well as manager to Barly and his friends. It was her job to oversee everything from publicity to the safety of her clients.
“How did you get in that closet?” Kara asked.
“I’m not sure. Last thing I remember… I was getting my tablet from my speeder, when all of a sudden, I heard singing, and then I woke up in the closet. What’s happened out here?”
“Good news is none of the equipment is missing, and Bubblegum, Fluffy, and Sunny are all okay,” said Anissa. “Bad news… Barly is missing.”
“What?! No, no, no! This can’t be happening! How do you lose a dragon the same length as a firetruck?!”
“We think it may have been a siren,” said Kara. “And judging by the fact that no one in the audience heard singing, Barly must have been taken outside one of the back doors.”
“Let’s check for any surveillance cameras that cover that area.” Koa said.
While everyone was looking for a missing dragon, Anakin, Obi-Wan, Garrett, and their horses travelled to Devaron and arrived at a village where Master Yoda said to travel to.
The three men exited the ship. The mares were told to stay on the ship; given that it was mainly males who lived on this planet, there was no way of knowing how they would respond to seeing two females in their territory.
“Be on guard,” said Obi-Wan. “These men are ferocious warriors, and they will show no mercy.”
“Don’t worry. I won’t start anything.” Anakin promised.
“This isn’t a game, Anakin.” Garrett said. “There are species even more vicious than a werewolf with fleas in a spot they can’t reach.”
But the guys didn’t realize they were actually being watched by some male zabraks hiding in the structures surrounding them. Garrett, however, smelled something, and he could hear something as well.
“Let me handle the negotiations,” said Obi-Wan.
Then, all of a sudden, the zabrak warriors all jumped out and surrounded the humans. The Jedi ignited their lightsabers, and Garrett became a wolfman.
“So much for not starting something,” said Obi-Wan sarcastically.
“Hey, don’t look at me.” Anakin defended.
The zabraks began attacking, only for the Jedi to fight back.
“Don’t harm them.” Obi-Wan said.
“Don’t tell me. Tell them.”
Garrett managed to swipe on of the zabraks’ weapons and threaten him with it. That was also when Anakin spotted one more on the roof of a nearby building, presumably the leader. Anakin quickly leapt onto the building and held his lightsaber to the zabrak’s neck, ordering the others to back off from his friends.
The zabraks all stared up at Anakin; none of them moved.
“We are not here to fight you.” Anakin said. “We’re here for information.”
Obi-Wan deactivated his lightsaber and explained.
“A man from your village murdered two Jedi. We need to know where he is.”
“What makes you think he is one of ours?” asked the hostage.
“The Jedi Council knows from this village. We have seen him.”
None of the other zabraks said anything, but the leader had some information to share.
“Mother Talzin should know of his whereabouts. One of her women took him as a mate.”
Obi-Wan looked down for a moment and then apologized for the intrusion.
“Anakin, kindly release him, please.” Obi-Wan said.
And this time, Anakin followed orders and jumped down from the roof to join his friends in returning to the ship.
“Who is this Mother Talzin?” asked Anakin.
“I second that question.” Garrett said.
“She’s the leader of an ancient order of witches, the Nightsisters.”
“Great. Warrior-like men, witches… Oh, this place is all kinds of fun.”
“It’s no joke, Anakin. If these witches we’re dealing with are anything like the ones in Enhcantra…” Garrett shuddered. “It’s definitely a good thing the children are back home where they’ll be safe.”
So, the men returned to their ship to go and visit this Mother Talzin character and hopefully locate the Jedi killer.
Meanwhile, Dooku accompanied Savage Oppress to a ship for a very special mission.
“You have completed the first stages of your training, and I am sending you on an assignment to Toydaria. You will bring me King Katuunko, alive. Kill all who might interfere.”
“Yes, my master. It will be done.”
As for Gray….
“You’ve got the beast! Good girl! Now, bring him to the location we discussed, and then perform the spell according to my instructions.”
“Yes, Mama.”
Back on Coruscant….
“This is Shera Nova, reporting live at the Spontaneous Theater, where a live production of the hit series Bright & Barly has ended in disaster before it even began when the title star of the show, Barly the dragon, was discovered to be missing. It’s unknown whether he left intentionally or if foul play was involved, but many children are in tears as they had their dreams crushed. At this moment, the police are investigating the famous dragon’s disappearance. We will keep you updated on this breaking story as news unfolds.”
Shera had the camera guy cut and looked around as Gio soon came along.
“Anything, Gio?”
“No, Mommy. But everyone thinks Barly was taken away by a bad guy.”
Koa, meanwhile, brought the Jedi and the kids to the station as he and some of the droids went through security footage from before the show, and they stopped when they saw someone pulling a large net of some sort.
“Stop there!” Kara exclaimed. “Zoom in!”
The droid zoomed in on where Kara spotted the net and enhanced the picture, and in the net was…
“BARLY!” the kids and Barly’s friends exclaimed.
“So he was taken!” Bubblegum said.
Unfortunately, whoever did it had a hood over their head.
“But that doesn’t make any sense.” Boba said. “I thought that siren song didn’t affect dragons.”
“Normally, it doesn’t.” Gabby said. “But remember? Mr. Garrett said different pitches can affect different species. Like when the Melody family’s yodeling only affected the horses.”
“You know,” said Comedia. “Now that I think about it. The sound I heard did kind of sound like yodeling… but really high-pitched.”
“Yeah! I heard it too!” Goldie said. And then she realized something. “Wait a minute! Didn’t one of the Melody triplets escape?”
“Yes! One of them did!” Kara said. “But which one?”
Kara pulled up the database and pulled up the Melody triplets’ mugshots.
“I think it was the one in blue.” Gabby said.
Kara tapped the picture of the sister in blue.
“Says here that one is the one named Bessie. According to her profile, she sings the highest of her sisters.”
“And high-pitched noises can affect dragons!” Bubblegum said. “Just like when we did that episode about using our senses.”
“That’s true,” said Fluffy, holding his ears. “All our species have sensitive ears, but Barly’s are even more sensitive than mine.”
It started to make more sense. Based on what the police had so far, it sounded like Bessie Melody used siren song to hypnotize the cast and crew so none of them would see her throw Angela in the closet so she could swipe her keys, and she yodeled at a pitch with a frequency high enough only for certain species to hear, which explained why the ponies and Goldie were the only others to hear it. At a high enough pitch, the song would affect a dragon, and that must have been how Bessie lured Barly into the trap.
“But if she took Barly, where is he now?” Sunny asked.
Obi-Wan, Garrett, and Anakin soon landed on Dathomir, but they had to be wary. When Sapphire and Peppermint learned witches were involved, they knew they would be needed this time.
“I don’t know much of Mother Talzin, but I don’t expect to be welcome here.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin chuckled and said, “You never know. I tend to be popular with the ladies.”
“Too popular.”
“Especially in the eyes of your wife.” Sapphire said.
Everyone exited the ship. This place looked a lot like someplace Peppermint had seen in one of her scary movies.
“Ugh… this place looks like that movie where people were warned not to touch the walls.” Peppermint shuddered.
“Well, luckily, we’re outside.” Sapphire said. “Meaning, no walls.”
However, the mares’ ears shot up and Garrett smelled something. Obi-Wan made Anakin stop.
“We’ve got company.”
That was when the Nightsisters jumped down with their weapons. None of the men fought back, but the horses got in defensive positions. The Jedi’s lightsabers were taken, and the guys raised their hands above their heads.
“Jedi, come with us,” said one of the sisters.
The visitors were brought in to meet Mother Talzin.
“Master Kenobi,” greeted Mother Talzin.
“Mother Talzin, thank you for your hospitality.” Obi-Wan replied. “I believe you have a question for me.”
“Yes, you’re right. We’ve had reports of a Dathomiri male on the loose. He’s already killed two Jedi. Perhaps you know who he is?”
“Master Jedi, we have no control over the males. Our clan has been in exile for years.”
“Don’t play innocent with me, Mother. Everyone in the galaxy knows females are dominant on this planet.”
“The same can be said for many of the kingdoms in Enchantra.” Sapphire told Peppermint quietly.
“I do not believe anything happens here without your clan knowing about it.” Obi-Wan said.
“To think that the Jedi collect their facts from mere rumors.”
“Rumors.” Anakin growled. “You call two dead Jedi rumors?”
Anakin stood up in anger, Obi-Wan and Garrett holding him back as briars began growing by his feet. Obi-Wan stood closer to Mother Talzin to confront her.
“This thing… this animal is extremely dangerous. If you have any information about his whereabouts, you must tell us.”
Mother Talzin moved her hands over an orange and yellow orb and showed a vision of Savage Oppress, whom she confirmed was on Toydaria.
“Thank you.”
After the Jedi and their friends left, Mother Talzin told Ventress that now was the time to put her plot against Count Dooku into effect.
“He isn’t ready, Mother. He needs more training.” Ventress said.
“He has to be ready. Together, the two of you will be able to eliminate the Count. But you must act now. We cannot keep your new assassin a secret forever.”
“I will have my revenge.”
Mother Talzin held Ventress’s shoulders.
“You will, Sister. You will.”
Meanwhile, in an abandoned base somewhere with a snowstorm….
Barly the dragon struggled as he was in chains, and Bessie came in with a red bottle in her hands, which she forced into Barly’s mouth and tied a scarf around his jaw so he couldn’t spit it out.
“Don’t worry, Barly. This won’t hurt me one bit.” Bessie said. “Now what was that spell Mama told me to do?”
Bessie pulled out a book and found the spell she needed to perform. She held the bottle and chanted, “Draco extracio ignamacia vitae acio!”
Barly unleashed muffled cries of pain as the red bottle filled with what looked like colorful flames.
The police tried to locate any footage of a vehicle Bessie might’ve put Barly on, but so far they found nothing. But then Angela remembered something.
“All of the cast members have special tracking chips in part of their outfits.” Angela said.
It was true. Fluffy had a chip in one of the buttons on his vest, Sunny had one in her overalls, and Bubblegum had a chip in her glasses.
“But, Barly doesn’t wear clothes.” Gio said. “Not usually.”
“But he was wearing a necklace in the latest episode!” Gabby said. “Remember? Barly showed us how to make friendship necklaces in the last episode of the show. Was he wearing it today?”
“Yes, he was. And I put a chip in one of the charms,” said Angela.
So, Angela let the police look at the tracker, and they found that Barly was at…
“Orto Plutonia!” Gabby and Goldie gasped.
“That freezing cold planet?” Carousella said. “Oh, gauchos. This is not good. Dragons are cold-blooded.”
“Which means Barly will freeze there!” Comedia said. “We gotta go save him! Quick!”
“Alright, everyone. We need blankets, hot chocolate, heat lamps, and anything else that can heat up a body!” Gabby said. “To Orto Plutonia!”
Meanwhile, Savage drove his ship to Toydaria, where he attacked the royal guards with his lightsaber. He quickly began slicing the door to King Katuunko’s palace.
Inside, King Katuunko’s guards immediately warned him that there was an intruder at the door, and the king ordered the guards to stop him. But Savage literally broke the door down, and quite savagely too. He took out the guards one by one before jumping onto the platform that brought him right up to the king.
King Katuunko drew his sword and declared he would not be intimidated by this beast.
Luckily, he wouldn’t have to fight alone, because the Jedi soon arrived on their ship. Savage destroyed the king’s sword almost instantly with his lightsaber, then he knocked him unconscious and held him over his shoulder. That was when the Jedi arrived on their horses.
“At last.”
Obi-Wan rode Peppermint onto a platform, Garrett jumped onto another, and Anakin flew Sapphire up. They began fighting with their swords, Savage just barely striking the horses. The two Jedi tackled Savage as King Katuunko came to and began to fly away. But then, Savage elbowed Anakin in the face and hit Obi-Wan, knocking them both out, and sent Garrett hanging over the platform, and then he sent the mares flying into the walls, knocking them out. And he cracked the king’s neck, causing him to fall to the floor. The humans tried to fight him, but Maul sent them hanging over the platform’s edge. Anakin grabbed Obi-Wan’s hand and Obi-Wan grabbed Garrett’s, but Maul stomped on Anakin’s hand, sending all three men falling to the floor, and he stabbed the center of the platform and sent it plummeting down on them. Then, he proceeded to drag the Toydarian king to his ship, but not before sending the Jedi’s ship over the edge.
Sapphire and Peppermint finally came to, and their riders and Garrett managed to escape from under the platform, and they rushed outside, only to find their ship on fire and damaged beyond repair.
“I guess that’s what’s left of our ship.” Anakin said.
“We’ll borrow one from the Toydarians.”
While Obi-Wan’s team searched for a ship to pursue Maul, Kara, Barly’s friends, and the kids all got into their winter clothes and got Senator Chuchi’s help in safely getting to Orto Plutonia. The last thing they needed was getting into any unnecessary casualties with the Talz who lived there.
Everyone rode a clone ship and was prepared with items to warm Barly up. Mariposa also got in touch with Enchanted Emergency Services, letting them know they needed a vet who specialized in dragons.
As soon as they landed, Gabby pressed the green butterfly on her clava-detector.
“Find Barly the dragon.”
Everyone followed the butterfly as quickly as they could until they reached the abandoned clone base. It hadn’t been touched since that mission on Orto Plutonia when the Jedi first met the Talz.
Some of the clones broke the door down with a battering ram, Kara and Mariposa running in first, and they were met by a terrifying sight. The kids and Barly’s friends were horrified when they saw…
“BARLY!”
Barly lay on the floor, looking very weak. His eyes were closed and he wasn’t moving!
Mariposa removed one of her gloves and gently ran her fingers over Barly’s scales.
“He’s ice cold!” She gasped.
“What do we do?!” Sunny panicked.
“What you always teach us to do in your show. Don’t panic!” Gabby said.
“This isn’t a scripted moment, Princess!” Fluffy said. “Of course we’re gonna panic!”
Bubblegum slapped Fluffy with her tail.
“Cool your jets, Fluffy! She’s right. This is no time to panic. We pretend to help people on our show, but here’s one of those times someone needs our help for real!”
The first thing they needed to do was warm Barly up. Dragons were more fragile when they got too cold, so Barly could get hurt more easily if they didn’t warm him up first.
“Bubblegum, Boba, get the blankets out! I’ll try to warm Barly up with my fire magic.”
Gabby rubbed her hands together before removing her gloves. She exhaled into them as a red glow came from them.
“Don’t worry, real Barly. You’re gonna be okay.”
Gabby gently placed her hands on Barly’s skin while Boba and Bubblegum got the blankets. Quickly, Mariposa, Kara, and the clones began wrapping some warm, fuzzy blankets around Barly’s body to keep him warm. And little by little, Barly started to open his eyes.
“What… where…?” Barly said.
“He’s waking up! He’s still alive!” Goldie said.
“Don’t worry, Barly!” Sunny said, standing on Barly’s snout. “These people are here to help! Who did this to you?”
Barly was very weak.
“A blue cowgirl with a red bottle.” Barly got out before he passed out.
“Something’s wrong with Barly!” Sunny said.
“It must be the cold in this area.” Kara said, shivering herself. “We have to get him out of here now.”
“But how?” Bubblegum said. “He’s too long to lift.”
“And I’m not sure I can lift him with the Force long enough to get him to the ship.” Gabby said. “Can you, Auntie?”
“I could, but that would take immense concentration. And it might be dangerous for his condition.”
But then Comedia remembered something.
“Wait a minute! Remember the Bright & Barly episode about heritages? In one of them, there was a dragon dance with a big dragon puppet that looked like Barly!”
“Yeah!” Kade said. “It took a lot of people to carry it too.”
“So, if we all hold different sections of his body like a dragon puppet, we can move him safely.” Gabby said.
“Good idea, kids.” Kara said. “Men! Grab underneath part of Barly’s body.”
Kara took care of holding Barly’s head while Mariposa got his tail, and the clones all got into the middle and grabbed various sections of Barly’s body and held him over their shoulders. He was pretty heavy, but together, the grownups were able to lift him somewhat comfortably.
Each of Barly’s friends helped out too. Sunny stood on Barly’s head to act as a guide so no one would drop Barly or bump into anything along the way, and Fluffy and Bubblegum stood on either side of Barly to make sure he didn’t fall.
Buttercup and Carousella helped out too.
Barly was safely escorted to the ship and brought to a hospital where a dragon specialist checked him out, and it was not looking good.
“Is Barly gonna be okay?” Fluffy said.
“What’s wrong with him? Bubblegum asked.
“Will he be in stable condition in time for the show?” Angela said.
“Forget the show! His life may be at stake.”
Unfortunately, Bubblegum was right. According to the doctor, Barly’s fire had been stolen. This was even worse! Dragons needed their fire to survive! If Barly didn’t get his fire back soon… he could die!
“How much time do we have?” Kara said.
“Looking at his vitals,” said the doctor. “Approximately twelve hours, maybe less.”
Everyone set a timer on their phones. They had to hurry and get Barly’s fire back and they had to do it now!
Meanwhile, Bessie stood on a ship with her adoptive father Count Dooku with the red bottle in her hands that contained Barly’s fire. She and Dooku got on a holo-call with Gray Morpha to let her know Bessie’s mission was a success.
“That giant lizard’s trapped like a fly in honey in that ice box of a planet.” Bessie confirmed. “And I got his fire to prove it.”
“ Good, Bessie. Now be sure to keep that fire safe. We need it in order to ensure our negotiation to receive the amulets goes perfectly. ”
“And if the dragon dies before we get the amulets?”
“ They don’t need to know until after we have them. And if he does, we’ll have dragon fire to use for our own purpose .”
Gray chuckled sinisterly and hung up.
Bessie set the bottle down, and soon Savage Oppress arrived with King Katuunko… but Dooku was not happy when he saw the Toydarian king was dead.
“You ignorant beast!” Dooku growled. “I told you I wanted him alive.”
Dooku struck Savage with Force lightning, the zabrak crying out in pain. Savage breathed heavily and begged Dooku for his forgiveness, but the count said,
“That is not the way of the dark side.”
“May I, Papa?” Bessie asked, holding the dragon fire.
“Do it.”
Bessie opened the bottle and set fire to Savage’s pants, sending him running around screaming as he attempted to put out the fire. Bessie just laughed at him as he went crazy jumping all around, dragging his rear on the floor, and screaming as he kept trying to put out his burning trousers. And then the door opened to reveal…
“Ventress…” Dooku gasped.
“That’s no way to treat your apprentice.” Ventress said, closing the door behind her. “I should know.”
“Savage you can make amends for your mistake by destroying this witch.”
But Ventress laughed at Dooku saying, “I don’t think that will be happening, will it, Savage?”
Ventress tapped Savage’s forehead, putting him into a trance of some kind.
“Remember where your true loyalties lie.”
“With you, Mistress.” Savage ignited his lightsaber and stood by Ventress as she ignited hers.
Dooku ignited his lightsaber, and Bessie had Barly’s fire at the ready.
Barly, meanwhile, was still in critical condition. Gabby and the other kids sat by his side along with his friends as they worried deeply for him. He was currently on life support as he was powerless without his fire.
Bubblegum trotted in circles, tears in her eyes, Fluffy anxiously thumping his foot, and Sunny put her paws over her eyes as she cried. Goldie picked Sunny up in her hands and hugged her.
“I’m so sorry, Barly.” Bubblegum said. “I… I should’ve know something was… I could’ve…”
Bubblegum started crying again.
“This isn’t your fault, Bubblegum.” Kara said. “These escaped criminals have gone after a lot of people, especially those they believe they can steal from.”
“But Barly’s our best friend. He’s not just a character on a show, you know. He really is that friendly in real life. We’re all very much the same on TV as we are in real life. Probably the only ones.”
“Why is that?”
“It’s kind of a long story. But what I can tell you is that Barly always helps kids every day, and he helps us too before we film a new episode or we’re facing real-life events we teach about on our show.”
Gabby thought for a moment, and she took out her drawing. It was a drawing she made of Barly and his friends, and they were dressed like Jedi. She thought maybe Barly’s friends could use a little cheering up.
“I don’t know if you can hear me,” said Gabby to Barly. “But, you’ve been my hero for as long as I can remember. You’re always so happy on your show, and you’re always encouraging us watching to always find a bright side. But, times like this, it can be hard to do that.”
Gabby held up her drawing.
“I made you a drawing. I was going to give it to you when we would’ve had the VIP visit, but I guess now it’s a “get well” present.”
Gabby showed her drawing to Barly’s friends; they all thought it was cute and a very sweet gesture.
“Fire… morpha… witches…” Barly mumbled.
“Barly spoke!” Gio said.
“Barly? Barly! Can you hear me?” Kara said, gently petting Barly’s snout.
“My fire….”
Barly was very weak. He could barely move. He couldn’t even open his eyes.
“Barly. My name is Kara Talhin. I’m a Jedi. We know who did this to you. Her name was Bessie Melody. We know she took your fire. Do you know where she’s taking it?”
“Countess… Count… Dooku,” was all Barly managed to say before passing out again.
Meanwhile, up in space…
Anakin, Obi-Wan, Garrett, and the horses were flying a Toydarian ship when Anakin spotted…
“Look. A Separatist dreadnought. The king’s murderer must have fled there.”
“Dooku sent his assassin to exact his revenge on the Toydarians,” said Obi-Wan.
Just then, a transmission came in.
“Gabby, this isn’t a good time to call,” said Anakin.
“Wait! Daddy, listen! Please! Barly was kidnapped by Bessie Melody. She took his fire, and we think she took it to Count Dooku or Lady Morpha! If he doesn’t get it back soon, he’ll die!”
“That’s bad.” Garrett said. “Dragons can’t survive for very long if their fire is taken from them.”
Anakin couldn’t believe what he’d heard. He imagined that Barly being kidnapped was more than a bummer for all the kids who’d been waiting to see the live show.
“If Dooku’s responsible for the king’s death and for ruining my kids’ special day, we’ll make him pay for it.”
Anakin was first to exit the ship, Obi-Wan and the others following close behind. They came to a door where they were met by three battle droids.
“Halt! You are now pri-”
They were struck down before the droids could finish, and they rushed in to stop the Sith and hopefully find Barly’s dragon fire.
Dooku was in a fierce battle with Savage Oppress and Ventress. Bessie wasn’t much of a help despite being skilled as a fighter. Most fights of her century didn’t usually include laser swords. She even tried siren song, only for Ventress to hold her in a Force choke and throw her against the wall, making her drop the bottle, and Savage knocked Dooku against the wall, making him drop his lightsaber.
“Finish him now!” Ventress commanded.
Savage attempted to do just that, only for Dooku to hit him with Force lightning.
Bessie, on the other hand, when she came to, grabbed the bottle and fled the room, knowing Morpha would kill her for losing it.
While Savage and Ventress continued their epic battle against Dooku, Bessie ran with the bottle in her hands, only to run into the Jedi.
“Going somewhere, Bessie?” Garrett said.
Before Bessie could make a move, Sapphire subdued her with her tail and Peppermint swiped the bottle with the dragon fire, and Garrett placed cuffs on Bessie’s wrists.
“Peppermint! Get the dragon fire back to Coruscant, now! Anakin and I will take care of the Sith.”
“I’ll take care of our little friend here.” Garrett said, amid Bessie struggling.
Obi-Wan and Anakin soon entered the room where Dooku and Ventress had been fighting, only for those two to flee and Savage being the only one left in the room.
“We’ll take him together.” Obi-Wan said.
“Right.” Anakin said.
But faster than you could say “May the Force be with you,” Savage Force-pushed the two Jedi into the wall.
Ventress, meanwhile, chased Dooku down into another hallway.
“Leaving so soon, Master?” Ventress teased.
“You are no match for me without the aid of your monster.” Dooku said.
“Hmm. That remains to be seen,” said Ventress.
“As you wish.”
And so, Ventress engaged in another battle with Dooku, the latter not seeming the least bit afraid.
What they didn’t know was Obi-Wan and Anakin were facing a similar battle with Savage. Even when Anakin used his plant magic, Savage tore through it with his saber.
Dooku, on the other hand, subdued Ventress easily by hitting her against the wall, disarming her of her sabers, and striking her with Force lightning.
“Time to end this once and for all.”
But before Dooku could stab Ventress, she used the Force to make Dooku stab a pipe and make steam go into his eyes, and make him really dizzy until he collapsed to the floor, dropping his lightsaber.
Meanwhile Obi-Wan and Anakin continued to battle Savage, only to run into several battle droids, all of which Savage Force pushed out of his way, along with the Jedi to get to a solar sailor and flee.
Savage got away, but there were still a bunch of battle droids to deal with.
“No use hanging around here,” said Anakin.
“My thoughts exactly,” said Obi-Wan.
Quickly, Obi-Wan and Anakin fled back to the ship they borrowed and got the heck out of there.
Dooku groaned as he felt something tickling his face, and he woke up to see Morpha looking down at him, holding a makeup brush in her hand.
“Oh! You’re awake.” Gray said. “You were very banged up, but I took care of you, dear. Can’t have my dearest husband looking like a wreck, can we? Unfortunately, we lost Bessie and the dragon fire, which my sister is not the least bit happy about.”
Meanwhile, back on Coruscant, Peppermint brought Barly’s fire in the bottle, and the doctors got right to work restoring it to Barly. Everyone was told to wait outside while they operated; placing stolen fire back into a dragon was a very delicate process that required the utmost concentration. Everyone was so nervous as they waited for hours to get results. Angela wasn’t just nervous for Barly’s wellbeing; she had to make some calls and clear it up with a lot of disappointed parents of devastated children who now couldn’t see the final show because it had to be cancelled due to Barly’s critical condition.
“Come on, Barly.” Sunny twisted her whiskers nervously.
Gabby brushed Bubblegum’s mane, hoping it would calm her down; it usually worked for Carousella. She even tried scratching her back.
“Oh, that’s the spot.” Bubblegum sighed.
“I can’t believe I’m actually petting you.” Gabby said.
It was bittersweet though; any other time, a fan of Bright & Barly would be squealing with joy, but these kids could see these characters were genuinely scared; they weren’t acting for a camera this time, this was a real life or death situation.
“No amount of acting can hide how devastating this is for any of us,” said Bubblegum.
“You know, I was really scared once when a lot of people I loved got really sick.” Gabby said. “This crazy scientist launched a nasty sickness called the Blue Shadow Virus, and my mommy, Auntie Kara, and a lot of my friends caught it and they had to go to the hospital because the sickness is deadly.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. My daddy was scared too.”
“Did your family get better?” Fluffy asked.
“Eventually, yes.” Kara said. “All of us did. But we were scared as well. I’m not sure even Barly could sugarcoat it. Times like this are very scary.”
Then Barly’s friends thought, what would Barly say if he could now?
“You know, you’re right,” said Bubblegum. “If Barly were here now, he’d say that too. Times like this are scary, but we can get through it if we stick together. And right now, Barly needs us to be strong for him.”
“Can I hug you?” Gio asked.
“Of course. I could use it.”
And Gio did hug Bubblegum. So did Gabby. Kade and Comedia hugged Fluffy, and Goldie hugged Sunny.
Just then, the doctor came out.
“How is he?” Mariposa asked.
“It was a delicate operation,” said the doctor. “We did everything we could.”
That made everyone prepare to hear the worst, and then the doctor said…
“And I’m pretty sure he’ll tear the room apart if none of you come in to see him.”
Barly’s friends all had huge smiles on their faces, and they pretty much stampeded in, Sunny hitching a ride on Bubblegum’s tail. The kids decided to run in too.
Sure enough, in the hospital room, Barly was okay! He was alive and he was awake, looking much better now. His friends were overcome with joy, and the kids were super happy to see he was alright too.
“Barly, we’d like you to meet some special kids.” Fluffy said.
Barly’s friends introduced the kids first and of course Kara and Mariposa.
“It’s an honor to meet you, Barly.” Comedia said, her eyes lighting up.
“How are you feeling? Are you okay, Barly?” Gabby asked, then she squealed. “I can’t believe I’m talking to Barly the dragon!”
Barly laughed when he saw how excited the kids were.
“I’m happy to meet all of you too. And actually, the honor is mine. You guys saved my life. How can I ever repay you?”
“A big hug?” Gabby suggested.
“Sure. Get up here, kids. All of you!”
And Barly gave all the kids a group hug. Kara just had to take a picture of this moment.
“It’s just too bad the show had to be cancelled.” Barly said. “I was really looking forward to making some kids happy before we leave for our next stop.”
“Maybe you can still do that.” Mariposa said.
As you can probably imagine, a lot of kids were crying because thanks to Bessie Melody, they didn’t get to see Bright & Barly Live today. But then, there came a livestream with Shera Nova.
“Greetings, everyone. I’m Shera Nova here with a special evening report. The good news? Barly the dragon has been found and he is okay!”
That news definitely cheered up a lot of kids, especially when Barly and his friends appeared on the screen.
“Hi, everybody!” Barly and his friends all said.
“The bad news, their final show on Coruscant had to be cancelled due to the kidnapping and critical condition Barly was placed in.”
“But…” Barly said. “We’re gonna fix that. We promised Shera Nova an interview, but we’re gonna do things a little differently. Since we didn’t get to do a show as planned, we’re gonna do one right here, livestreamed across the galaxy.”
Bubblegum stepped in and said, “Thanks to the help of our amazing tech team, everyone who bought a ticket to the show that was cancelled will be sent a special code, so you can each send in any questions you have and vote on a poll.”
“We’ll do tricks, sing songs, or re-enact your favorite moments from our show,” said Fluffy. “And then we’ll do a little trivia game, in which whoever sends in the most correct answers will get a fabulous prize.”
“Everyone ready?” Sunny said.
So, the livestream show began. Kids sent in a lot of different questions and their votes for what kind of tricks would be done. Bubblegum did a ballet dance, Sunny started tickling Barly and gave him and the others the tickling of their lives, and all four friends re-enacted some highlights from their show too, and then soon came the trivia game.
“Before we begin the trivia game,” said Barly. “I want to give a special shout out and thanks to Jedi Master Kara Talhin, Mariposa Heartwood, as well as their kids Gabriella Skywalker, Boba Skywalker, Goldie Heartwood, Kade Dawson, Gio Nova, and Comedia Mundi for saving my life.”
The kids couldn’t help feeling touched by that. And so, the trivia game show began. There were a lot of questions to answer, and the tally was close. The winner of the trivia game…. It was a two way tie between Gabby and Goldie.
“Wow, you two know a lot about the show!” Barly said.
“We watch your show everyday.” Goldie said.
“I’m just good at remembering things.” Gabby shrugged.
“I guess that means you two get the prize.”
“What did we win?!” Goldie asked.
And the prize was…
“Come on, people! We gotta get this place spotless!” Gabby shouted at the droids and people who cleaned. “Let’s move, move, move!”
“Someone’s eager for the prize.” Brenda said.
What was the prize, you ask?
Well, the prize was that Barly and his friends would come for a playdate at the winner’s house. And since Gabby and Goldie were staying at the temple, they told them they could go there for the playdate. They were so excited. Plus, a lot of Jedi younglings had wanted to go to the sold out show too, so in a way, this was their way of cheering up lots of other kids.
The kids worked really hard to clean up and make a list of things they wanted to do with Barly and friends. Another good part of why they chose the temple as their playdate spot was that it was heavily guarded, so Barly and his friends wouldn’t have to worry about the paparazzi swarming them.
Strawberry Sundae made cupcakes and cookies, the big kids helped the little kids clean up and pick outfits, and Gabby grew flowers and made them into flower crowns with help from her friends. Vinnie helped out too, picking out the best balls to play games with. Everyone was so excited.
“I wonder when Daddy’s coming back.” Gabby said.
“Your father ran into a bit of a snag, Gabby.” Kara said. “But I’m sure he and Uncle Obi-Wan will be back as soon as they can. At least your mommy got to be here to see this.”
“True.”
And then came the moment of truth…
Gabby and Goldie waited at the door eagerly, and in came Barly and his friends.
“Welcome Barly and friends!” The girls exclaimed.
“What a warm welcome,” said Bubblegum.
“We made these for you.” Gabby said, placing a flower necklace on Bubblegum’s neck.
“What beautiful flowers,” said Barly, taking a whiff of them, only to sneeze glitter. “Oops!”
“Bless you,” giggled the kids.
“I couldn’t find flowers small enough to make you a necklace Sunny.” Goldie said, taking out a little bracelet with beads that looked like flowers. “But, I hope you like this little bracelet. I sprayed some of my mommy’s perfume on it so it smells good like flowers.”
Sunny took a whiff of it and said, “Mmm. Fresh as a daisy. Thank you, Goldie. It’s just the right size for me.”
“Hope you guys are ready,” said Gabby. “We got tons of fun stuff and only one playdate to do it all.”
“Then why are we standing here talking?” Barly smiled. He got the little girls on his back. “Let’s go!”
Gabby and Goldie both squealed with delight as Barly gave them a ride on his back to officially begin their playdate.
The whole playdate went super amazingly too. Gabby and Goldie introduced the stars to some more of their friends and the Jedi Council too. They eagerly gave them a tour of the temple and even showed them the playground that had the Barly slide.
“That’s one good looking slide,” said Barly, his friends laughing. “But how about a real Barly slide?”
And Barly coiled himself up and let the kids slide down his back like a big swirly slide.
Bubblegum gave the kids rides too, because, come on, you can’t bring a unicorn somewhere with a bunch of kids and not expect them to want a ride. Barly and his friends loved Strawberry’s baked goods too. It was a day full of games, singing and dancing, and of course the stars signed autographs for everyone who wanted one.
Of course, like all good things, the playdate had to come to an end. But before Barly and his friends left, Barly and his friends had a special gift for the kids who saved Barly. They all pitched in and put together a special gift basket filled with merchandise. Toys, bracelets, coloring books, even little cookies that looked like the characters. And on those kids’ posters, they all signed it and Barly wrote a special message: “Never lose your spark. It will ignite great things for you someday. Love, Barly.”
“Barly? Bubblegum? Sunny? Fluffy? Will you come back and visit us?” Gabby asked.
“Of course we will,” said Sunny. “We had a great time with you today. And we hope you can come visit our place after our tour is done.”
“It’s a deal!”
“One more thing.” Barly took out the drawing Gabby made. “Can we have your autograph?”
Gabby happily grabbed a crayon and signed the drawing for Barly and his friends. She wondered if it felt this good for them to be signing autographs whenever they did a show.
Gabby wore her Bright & Barly patterned pajamas as Carousella helped her hang her poster. And then…
“Sorry I’m so late…. Hey…looks like you got the autograph you wanted.” Anakin said.
“Daddy!” Gabby ran over and hugged her father. “Daddy, it was amazing! Barly and his friends came for a playdate with us.”
“They did? Did you have a good time?”
“Yeah! We played Hide and Seek, had cupcakes for a snack, and Fluffy taught us how to do the Bunny Hop in person. Barly even gave us a ride on his back, and so did Bubblegum. Bubblegum also let me braid her hair, and we got gift baskets too, and Barly even asked me to autograph the drawing I made them.”
Anakin chuckled and said, “It sounds like you had a lot of fun… even though the live show didn’t really go as you hoped.”
“Aside from Barly almost dying, I think it actually turned out even better.” Gabby said, hugging her plushies of Barly and his friends. “My stuffies are okay, but getting to meet the real friends… they’re even better.”
Anakin then proceeded to tuck Gabby into bed.
“Well, I’m glad you had a good time, Princess. I’m just sorry I couldn’t be here for it.” Anakin said. “What do you say, I make it up to you, and we go to a movie tomorrow and get ice cream?”
“Yay!” Gabby smiled.
Anakin chuckled and gave Gabby a kiss goodnight and left her to sleep.
As for Bessie…
Bessie struggled as Garrett had Bessie kept in a holding cell at the police station. Obi-Wan came by to confirm she was the one who’d kidnapped Barly while they waited for the M.A.R.E.D. security officers to arrive.
And soon, they did.
“Alright, Bessie. It’s time to go back to prison with your father and sisters.” Garrett said.
“No, no! Don’t send me back to that awful place!” Bessie screamed.
“You have the right to remain silent,” said an officer.
“Please! I’ll do anything! I can do somethin’ for ya!” Bessie screamed.
But Obi-Wan and Garrett didn’t listen until Bessie shouted,
“I know what Lady Morpha is planning!”
“Officers! Stop!” Garrett said before the officers could place her in the vehicle. “I’ve got a better place in mind for her before you take her back to M.A.R.E.D.”
Garrett made a call on his phone.
“Mrs. Laverne. We have a prisoner who claims she can make a deal with us.”
To be continued…
Chapter 85: Lesson For a Teacher
Chapter Text
Hint: There are a few movie references hidden in this story. See if you can spot them all.
As promised, Anakin took Gabby to see a movie and they got ice cream. It was his way of making up for not being there to see the show with his daughter, even though there was the whole incident where Barly got kidnapped and almost died because he had his fire stolen by Bessie Melody who was given a spell to take it from him.
Anakin and Gabby had a pretty good time too. They went to see a movie about a magical cabinet that led to a magical land with a wise talking lion as its leader, and an evil snow queen. Anakin had to admit though, the lion sounded awfully familiar. And then, they went to the What’s the Scoop ice cream shop for hot fudge sundaes, which Gabby covered in roasted nuts.
Afterwards, Anakin took Gabby home to the Jedi Temple, where he put her down for a nap. But then, he needed to talk to Kara about something serious. Actually, Kara and Obi-Wan.
According to them, Bessie was brought to the Jedi Temple dungeon, with permission from Chairman Laverne to interrogate her there before sending her back to the EHC to determine new sentencing.
“She claims to know what the Morphina sisters are up to, but we cannot be sure how sincere she is.” Obi-Wan said.
“Well, since she will be unable to use magic in the dungeon, she won’t be able to siren sing us into anything.” Kara said. “Despite her centuries long stay in prison, she is still a teenage girl. Let’s not be too harsh on her.”
So, Obi-Wan and Kara stood in the cell with Olivia while Anakin stayed a safe distance and listened in via a pair of headphones and a tablet. He took notes on what Bessie told his sister and honorary brother.
“You claim to know what Mariverde and Lady Morpha are up to?” Obi-Wan said firmly, but gently enough.
“Well… I don’t exactly know Mariverde’s ultimate plan,” said Bessie. She said the next part quickly. “But I know why her sister wanted the purple dragon’s fire!”
Bessie told the two Jedi Masters that after she was tested in her skills to prepare to capture Barly, she overheard Mariverde talking with Lady Morpha about how she sent in a pair of her mariclava spies into the Jedi Temple and they caught sight of some notes Kara had. Unfortunately for them, Kara saw them and squashed one of them, while the other got back only with information that Barly the dragon was somehow connected to the amulets. So, the plan was to capture Barly and steal his fire to weaken him in order to use him as a hostage to get the amulets. But they never accounted for such a deadly new apprentice being chosen and that new apprentice being a traitor, thus leading to Bessie getting captured and losing the dragon fire.
“You could’ve killed Barly, you know that?” Kara said. “He’s not only a big celebrity and inspiration to many children across the galaxy, but he has a family of his own, much like you did before.”
“It wasn’t even my idea! I had no idea takin’ dragon fire was deadly for them. We didn’t have dragons where I was raised.”
Then Obi-Wan said,
“Even so. How would you feel if one of your sisters or your father were in that situation?”
That made Bessie cry.
“Obi-Wan!” Kara scolded. “She may have spent centuries in prison, but she’s still a child.”
Bessie covered her face and continued to cry.
“I didn’t even wanna rustle horses! Pa made us do it!” Bessie wiped her eyes. “I couldn’t say no to him or do nothin’ else I’m just a kid!”
Bessie cried a little harder.
“Now, now. Settle down, Bessie.” Kara gave Bessie some water to calm her down. “Look. What you just said did sound helpful. We’re going to talk to the Chairwoman, and she’ll decide what happens to you next.”
And the two Jedi left the cell, passing by Stalker’s. He was curled up in his cell, crying. Kara looked back at him and thought about stopping to help him, but… there was the current issue to handle right now.
“Can we even trust what she’s saying?” Anakin said.
“Call it a long shot, but I think she was telling the truth.” Kara said. “How else would she have known about those mariclavas that tried to steal my notes? And she seemed pretty terrified whenever Mariverde’s name was mentioned.”
Obi-Wan had a suggestion.
“Perhaps, given that the recent kidnapping had to do with your amulets, now is a good time to speak with the rest of the Jedi Council about this?”
“No!” Anakin and Kara said at the same time.
“It’s not a good time, Master Kenobi.” Kara said. “We’re still searching for the third amulet.”
“And so far, we’ve gotten nowhere searching among anyone named Karmi.” Anakin said. “Even when we narrowed the birth years down from the year I was born to the year our parents vanished.”
“So, you’ve deduced that you have a sister?” Obi-Wan asked to clarify.
Kara seemed a little uncertain.
“Well… we think so. But it was based on something I overheard a long time ago. I’ve gone through my whole diary, and I’ve overheard Father say a few things in private conversations over the years. ‘Special girl,’ ‘My Karmi,’ ‘heart of gold,’ ‘Song of joy’. All those seem to point to us having a sister named Karmi who holds the third amulet. But we can’t know for sure until we find the third amulet.”
“Point being, we have to search for her ourselves because if we do a DNA search then Mariverde could for sure find the third amulet first.” Anakin said. “And if she got her hands on the amulets, it could put everyone we know in danger. But if we can find our parents… maybe Dad can tell us who our third sibling is. The problem with that though, is we still have no idea how all these clues we have connect to our parents or the third sibling.”
“We do know that Barly’s connected to this somehow,” said Kara. “Unfortunately, I didn’t get a chance to speak with him before he and his friends left to continue their tour, which is still going on for at least the next three months, and then they’re shooting a new season of their show, which I imagine won’t allow many breaks.”
Anakin sighed.
It wasn’t just the issue with the amulets that concerned him. Lately, Gabby had been asking more and more questions about her grandparents, and then Boba started wanting to know more about his adoptive family’s ancestry, which came off as kind of strange. You’d think an adopted child would be more curious about their biological family’s ancestry, but that was another matter for another time. Anakin felt awful that he couldn’t tell his kids that he didn’t know where their grandparents were. He’d only recently confided in his wife that he knew they were at least alive, but he had no idea where to look for them. The clava-detector was no help, and Garrett hadn’t taught any other kind of location spells yet.”
“In the last dream I had, Dad told me once more that he and Mom are alive.” Anakin said. “But all he told me after that is no matter how far away they both may seem, they’re in my heart.”
“And they are, Ani.” Kara said, hugging her brother. “We’ll find them. Somehow.”
Meanwhile…
Garrett was in his study at the penthouse today; he said he would be working on another lesson plan today, but he wasn’t. He was looking at a scrapbook, a scrapbook that held memories with his family.
When Garrett first ran away from home, he wanted to leave his scrapbooks behind, not wanting to have any reminders of his past. But… he felt this voice inside of him saying he needed to take them with him, as though they would provide a key to something, and he wouldn’t be at peace if he didn’t. Garrett wasn’t sure what this voice inside him was talking about, but he brought the scrapbooks with him anyway. From time to time, he would look into them, especially on birthdays in his family.
Deep down, Garrett felt awful that he wasn’t there to watch any of his siblings blow out their candles on their birthdays. And he felt even worse not even sending a card; he worried that his family might find him and force him back then. He never showed those pictures to anyone except his werewolf family.
Garrett remembered learning from his birth mother that she had lost her husband two years prior to Garrett even being conceived. Then one day, she met a handsome stranger at some bar, and they hit it off. Ashina thought he would be her chance at true love, especially after they ended up kissing and having a “special” night together. But then, she discovered a photo of him with his wife in his wallet, and jumped to the conclusion that she was the other woman and she clawed him in the face for it, calling him a dirty dog for leading her on like that. Kai Heartwood told her that he and his wife Donna were separated at the time, but that didn’t matter to Ashina. She told him never to seek her out again.
Then one day, Ashina discovered she was pregnant, and the only one who could’ve been the father was Kai Heartwood. Ashina didn’t know what else to do at the time, but she decided to keep it secret. Eventually, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy. She named him Garrett, after her late husband. But then, monster hunters came after Ashina’s pack.
The pack had to scatter to ensure their safety. Ashina gave her daughters to various members of the pack to keep them safe, while she took Garrett. Ashina’s pack was in severe danger at the time, and protecting a newborn baby proved nearly impossible at the time; she knew she had to prioritize her pups above her own safety.
Hard to believe as it may be, Ashina decided to track down Garrett’s biological father. She knew since he was half-human, it would be easier for him to hide his wolf side. Thus, she took him to Lakohi-Hana and left him on the Heartwoods’ doorstep with a note, begging them to take care of her son. She felt he would be safest away from her, but she wasn’t sure how safe he would be with Mrs. Heartwood, especially once she learned her husband had an affair. But as good blessings would have it, Donna Heartwood looked at Baby Garrett’s little face and fell in love with him as though he was her own son. Since then, Garrett’s father and adoptive mother raised him together and went on to have many other children of their own.
Looking through his scrapbooks now, Garrett recalled all the times he felt different. The fact that he was always craving meat, his irresistible urges to howl at the moon, the fact that he started to grow hair on his body when he was only seven, and the fact that his eyes changed whenever he got angry, all of those things worsening by the time he was eleven… Garrett was smart enough to know puberty didn’t normally affect human boys that way. But it was then that his parents told him that Mrs. Heartwood was actually his stepmother and about the fling Mr. Heartwood with Ashina while the two of them were separated.
Garrett looked at more pictures of his family. All the happy moments he had with his brothers and sisters at different times and places. The day he won a surfing competition for the very first time, the time he taught his little sister Mahani to swim, and of course the days each of his younger siblings was born and he held them in his arms for the very first time, the last one being… Akamu.
Akamu was a grown man by now, not much older than Anakin was now, and Garrett wasn’t there to watch his youngest brother grow up. In all that time Garrett spent pursuing his dream of being a teacher, he didn’t even think once to consider what cost running away from home came at. Garrett started to cry as he felt sure his family didn’t really want to see him and Koa just told him that either to make him feel better or so he would return and the family could just yell at him again. But, someone heard him crying, and that someone was Padmé.
“Garrett? Is everything alright?” asked the senator.
“Oh! Padmé. You’re home awfully early.” Garrett said, wiping his eyes.
Padmé was home because she was preparing for tea with some guests, when she heard someone crying, and with her family at the Temple and Mariposa picking up the pastries for the tea party, it could only be Garrett.
“What’s wrong? Why are you crying?”
“I… You wouldn’t understand.” Garrett said.
Padmé, however, didn’t need to be Force-sensitive like her husband to tell that Garrett was trying to hide his feelings. She took a seat in an extra chair.
“If this is about what happened with your family, Garrett, you know you can always talk to me or anyone else in this family.”
“I really don’t want to bother your family with my problems, Padmé. I came here to teach your family how to fight back so they could be protected. Sadly, even for someone as accomplished as me, there are some things I can’t even protect myself from. Like the pressures of a highly expectant family.”
“You know, I came from a wealthy background too. My father was an educator, a builder, and a relief worker, and my mother contributed to many of the beautiful villages on Naboo. Both my sister and I, coming from parents who made such impacts, there was pressure on us to do great things too. Everyone around us expected us to marry men of wealth and power and have kids who would also do big things.”
Padmé appeared happy and level-headed most of the time, but even she had it rough sometimes. Despite being smart for her age and knowing early on that she wanted to make a difference, there was a lot of pressure to being a leader. Everyone expected you to be this exemplary character, a role model everyone could look up to, and oftentimes that came at the cost of one’s humanity. Padmé’s sister Sola had pressure on her too.
As the firstborn child, Sola was under pressure to set an example for her little sister, and naturally she was the first one people constantly asked when she was getting married once she reached her teen years. Sola, however, though the thought of finding a Prince Charming did sound nice, she wasn’t that interested in marriage, but she did want kids. Unfortunately, not every nobleman wanted children, and too many of them were adamant on having boys. Thus, Sola decided to take matters into her own hands and went on instead to look for sperm donors who gave her two beautiful girls of her own without getting married. Some thought Sola was crazy for doing so, but she didn’t care; she loved her babies and raised them well. She was just one example for Padmé that even though she had taken care of Gabby on her own for some time, she still had just as good a chance of raising her daughter to be the best she could be.
“Even though my family and I got along and we were close, we didn’t always see eye-to-eye. When I broke up with Clovis, my parents thought I was being rash at first, and I had to be very stern about the fact that I just didn’t love him that way. Not the way I love Anakin. Sadly, because of the war, I don’t see them as much. But if I could see them now, I wouldn’t hesitate, even if we’d been fighting. My mother once told me that we shouldn’t let anything in anger be the last thing we say to anyone in our family… because we never know if it will be the last thing we ever said to them.”
Padmé caught sight of the invitation Garrett was looking at sitting next to his scrapbook. She asked Garrett about it, remembering Koa saying their family was having a reunion soon.
“My family does that gathering every year, and I imagine they did so even after I ran off.” Garrett said sadly. “And it’s happening again, but… I don’t think I’m going. There’s no way I can face my family after all I put them through. Anyway… I’ll let you get to your preparations.”
Garrett took the invitation and threw it in his waste bin before leaving the room.
Padmé took the invitation out from the trash. She could clearly see Garrett was upset. It seemed like he wanted to make things right with his family, but he was afraid to face them on his own. Padmé decided she needed to talk to Mariposa about this after the tea party.
Garrett came to the Jedi Temple the next day after being summoned by Obi-Wan, who told him he needed to speak with him on an important matter. What he didn’t expect was to be brought to a room with Obi-Wan as well as his students, his wife, and his daughter.
“Um… what’s going on?” Garrett said.
“Garrett, Padmé told us about your… issues with your family.” Kara said.
“I already told Padmé I wouldn’t be going to the reunion.” said Garrett.
“Garrett, you know it’s okay to admit when you’re afraid. Remember all those times during our lessons whenever one of us was afraid?”
Cue flashback to some of the Skywalkers’ lessons…
In one lesson, Garrett had his students walk across bridges made of different materials to teach them about balance and taking each step carefully. They did this lesson in one of the training halls in the Jedi Temple with a little wading pool acting as the pit to get across.
“Different surfaces will require various approaches to get across. Some you can move any speed across, others you need to either move slowly to avoid slipping or breaking it, or you must move quickly in order to avoid falling with the rubble.” Garrett had said.
They started out with a bridge of cement since it was solid. That one was easy to run across. Then, Garrett had everyone move on to other types of bridges. A rope suspension bridge, a wooden bridge, and a metal bridge. Then, he had them move across bridges made to mimic a cliffside, which was a little trickier, and then there was the test of going across a narrow beam. Anakin and Kara did it without a problem. Gabby, however, was scared as she stepped on it. Even though the little wading pool was just filled with water, she was scared of falling. She was only three at the time, after all. But Garrett told her,
“It’s okay, Gabriella. You can do it. Just take one step at a time. One foot in front of the other. You can do it. Trust yourself to do it.”
Garrett took Gabby’s hands and helped her take the first step on and two more across, and then he let go of her hands to get her to do it on her own. Gabby did flail around a little, nearly losing her footing at the time. Anakin wanted to jump in and help, but Garrett told him to let Gabby do it on her own, and… she did it!
Another lesson, after learning about what happened with Dr. Conda, Garrett brought in his colleague Prof. Python, a reptilian expert, to teach his students not to be afraid of snakes. The professor brought in some harmless snake types. Master Luminara was invited to the lesson as well, but she was hesitant.
Prof. Python took a little green garter snake out of its cage to show the group; it wrapped itself around his hand. Gabby hid behind her aunt as the snake was brought out.
“Don’t worry, little one.” Prof. Python said. “This is a garter snake. It’s not venomous. Garter snakes are generally harmless. Sometimes, people even have them as pets. This one is a baby. He’s only a month old.”
Garrett said that for this lesson, they would start with everyone petting the snakes, and then they would move on to taking turns holding it. But believe it or not, Anakin Skywalker did not want to handle the snakes either, but because he was the one wearing gloves, he was picked first. It wasn’t so much that Anakin was afraid of snakes, but he didn’t want it to crawl up his sleeve or something. That actually happened during a battle; a snake crawled up his pants and he went crazy as the unpleasant sensation both tickled and scared him. Luckily, it was just a ribbon snake, but Anakin was humiliated.
“Don’t worry, Anakin.” Garrett said. “This snake is just a baby. As a father, you have experience looking after a baby, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Then that’s all you need to do with this baby snake. Hold him as though he were your baby.”
With semi-shaky hands, Anakin took the little snakes into his palms. The little snake coiled itself in Anakin’s hands. It must’ve liked him.
And in a more recent lesson, Garrett was teaching his students more about werewolves and how they survived out in the wild. For this lesson, everyone took turns playing predator and prey. In one of the training halls, Garrett used an enchanted projection that looked and felt real to create a dark forest, a favorite hunting ground of werewolves. The goal of this lesson was to get through the forest and make it to the safe point before the werewolves took away all your health points. Everyone who played the prey in the scene was given a whistle and had a special bracelet with four green lights that turned red if the wearer was grabbed. On average, it took four strikes before a werewolf’s prey… met its maker.
When it was Boba’s turn, he started to get scared as it got darker and it was hard to tell where any wolf would come from. Even though he knew the “wolves” were just his sister, dad, and aunt, this was a very realistic simulator, and Boba started to worry, what if he were in a real situation like this and he wasn’t ready? Everyone was told not to go easy on whoever was the prey, and the first go… Boba got hit four times, and three of them were from Gabby tackling him. She may have been small enough to qualify as a wolf pup, but even the pups had sharp teeth and claws and could tear a small enough animal apart like a chew toy.
“Okay, that was… okay for a first go.” Garrett said. “Let’s take five and we’ll try again.”
Garrett had Boba step away for a bit so they could talk. Garrett asked Boba why he was freezing up so much during the simulation. Being a former bounty hunter, you would think Boba would be used to such terrain, but then again, he hadn’t been given anything to even use as a pretend weapon, aside from a whistle. Except, Boba placed his bounty hunting days behind him.
“I used to train for this kind of thing all the time, but…” Boba started to cry. “Then I saw I was hurting people instead, and… I don’t want to do that, I….”
Garrett held Boba’s shoulders and told him to look at him.
“Boba, listen to me. Bounty hunting is a lot like being a predator. Now, in the animal kingdom, hunting is done as a means of survival. But the predator you’re training to deal with only seeks to hunt prey for sport. This exercise is to learn self-defense, which is not the same as being a predator. The attacker may get hurt in the process, but remember, self-defense is never made in the first move.”
“But what happens if I forget I’m defending myself and I become worse than my attacker?”
“Boba, it’s normal to feel scared when learning to defend yourself. Even master fighters feel defenseless in many ways. There’s always going to be someone who will see you as a target, but the important thing is not to let it be any reason you can’t go through life enjoying new experiences and growing up into your best self.”
So, Boba tried the simulation again, and this time, he was more aware of his surroundings, and before he got attacked, he blew his whistle as loudly as he could, which made the others cover their ears, and he ran to the safe point with two green lights to spare.
In the present, all of Garrett’s students felt he was forgetting his own lessons by refusing to confront his past.
“You helped all of us whenever we were scared, Mr. Garrett,” said Gabby. “And you’re always doing so much for us. Now it’s our turn to help you.”
“I’m not sure you can help me with this matter.” Garrett said. “It was such a long time ago, and there’s some pretty bad history between my father and I.”
“But Daddy,” said Goldie. “Grandma Ashina said your family is like your pack, nobody gets left behind. And…. I really do wanna meet my other uncle and aunties.”
“Is there any way we can convince you?” Boba asked.
“I wouldn’t get my hopes up about that.” Garrett said. “I’ve put my past behind me for the last twenty years, and somehow, it always seems to catch up to me.”
Then, Gabby thought of something she saw in a movie once. Maybe she could use it to convince Garrett. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Garrett’s head, a bunch of feathers popping from it.
Garrett pulled the pillow off his face and angrily said, “What was that for?”
“It doesn’t matter. It’s in the past.” Gabby crossed her arms.
“Still, that hurt.”
“Yeah.The past can hurt, but… someone very wise and kinda crazy once said you can either run from it…or learn from it.”
Gabby quickly threw another pillow, but this time Garrett grabbed it before it could hit him.
“Like that!”
Anakin smiled to see how wise his daughter sounded in that moment.
“I think what my daughter is trying to say is… what are you going to do about your past now?” He said.
Garrett thought about it.
“I… I think I need to make things right with my family. Except… I’m not sure how.”
Then Kara had an idea.
“Wait…. Garrett. Why don’t we go with you? You said your father didn’t think teaching was an important job, right?”
“Yes, that’s true.”
“Well, maybe he needs a little convincing. You’ve taught all of us so much since you first arrived.”
“Not to mention, you’ve taught many Jedi here as well, and you’re not even one yourself.” Obi-Wan said. “In other words, you could show your family not only that teaching is a privilege, but that it is a career for you, and I would be willing to testify if you would allow it.”
“You’d all do that… for me?” Garrett said, a bit surprised.
“Of course,” said Kara. “You’re more than just a teacher to us. You’re family.”
Mariposa held her husband’s shoulder and kissed his cheek.
“I knew the risks when I married as well as you did. And I don’t regret it even for a moment. I’ll stand by you as you face your past, even if I have to risk life and limb for it.”
Garrett felt touched to hear that. He wiped a happy tear from his wife and his students. He thought about it, and then he stepped away saying he needed to make an important call.
“Koa… I’m going to the reunion… but I’ll need some help from you for another lesson.” Garrett said. “What kind of lesson? Well… I’m actually planning on bringing some guests of my own.
Chapter 86: A Family Reunited
Chapter Text
Featured Music:
“Hawaiian Roller Coaster Ride” from Lilo & Stitch
Koa arrived at the Temple, and he and Garrett gathered some critical tools. Surfboards, pahu drums, big bunches of long grass, as well as various clothing with mainly floral patterns.
“Listen up, or as we say in my hometown, e hoolohe mai.” Garrett said.
Everyone was gathered at the Temple’s artificial beach, everyone dressed in beach attire and sandals. Anakin really didn’t like sand, but the sandals he wore made it surprisingly more tolerable; the only thing he hated more than sand was getting it in his boots.
“As you know, I grew up on an island paradise, specifically on the island ʻOhana Moku, known as the family island, which is famous for its locals having illustrious, close families, and a few sizeable ones as well.”
“It’s also a popular destination for families looking for a tropical vacation that suits all ages.” Koa added.
“Exactly. The Heartwood family’s annual reunion has always been the talk of the town, and the only time anyone other than family members gets in is when guests bring a plus one, usually a friend or a fiance. But in this case, I’ll be bringing my wife, my daughter, as well as my students and a couple loved ones of theirs, which means all of you will need to learn about the cultures of our people.”
“That should be easy,” shrugged Boba. “We’ve been to the beach before.”
“This isn’t your typical day at the beach, Boba.” Koa said. “This is a luau, a big party at the beach with many traditional activities like surfing, hula dancing, and of course drumming.”
Koa demonstrated by drumming a very fast-paced, very rhythmic beat on the pahu drums. Everyone was impressed by it. Gabby tried beating on it, but it felt really hard. Koa must’ve had really tough hands to be able to play that thing.
“Ouch! That drum is hard!”
“The top is traditionally made of dried sharkskin. It takes practice to master them.”
“Are we gonna learn how to surf, Daddy?” Goldie asked.
“Yes, and much more, Goldie. Your grandparents are always the hosts for this reunion, and they’ll expect you especially to have learned at least some of the traditions. But no pressure. These activities are all meant to be fun. Now, since surfing is among the most important traditions and a bit complicated, as well as the fact that we have not much time, we’ll be learning that first. So, the adults will go first, and then we’ll have the children join us.”
Boba raised his hand and asked, “What about the fact that my legs become a tail when they get wet?”
“Just have a dose of sheepweed before it’s your turn.”
Boba stuck his tongue out in disgust at that; he would never get used to the taste of that green gunk.
“Alright, everyone. Grab a board and we’ll get started.”
So, Obi-Wan, Anakin, Kara, and Padmé each grabbed a surfboard and got into the water to begin their surfing lessons while Koa and Mariposa stayed on the sand with the kids to watch the class. Garrett showed everyone how to position their boards and the best way to watch for the biggest waves.
“I wish you kids could’ve seen Garrett in his surfing days,” said Koa. “He was the champion of the entire family. No one could outsurf him.”
“He’s really that good?” Gabby asked.
“The best. He mastered it so well, all of us, before he ran off, asked him to teach us. Truth be told, I wiped out so many times I could’ve won a gold medal if it were a sport.”
The kids laughed a little at that.
“What was my daddy like when he was a kid, Uncle Koa?” Goldie asked.
It was a long time ago. Koa thought back and showed Goldie some pictures he had, figuring Goldie might want to know more about her father’s past.
“Your father was always the smart one of the family, and curious too, just like you. Every birthday, everyone would think they should get him sports equipment or a game of some kind, but he always wanted new books or educational tools. Stuff like jigsaw puzzles, a microscope, or a chemistry set… but his favorite birthday gift… was his ukulele.”
Koa showed his niece and sister-in-law a picture of a little boy about Boba’s age with dark skin taking a ukulele out of a box, and there was an older woman beside him with gray hair in a bun. According to Koa, that was Garrett’s tenth birthday.
“In our family, it’s a tradition to pass a special family heirloom to a child on his or her tenth birthday. For our sister Nani, she received a beautiful hibiscus brooch that belonged to our great grandmother on our mother’s side, and was passed down for generations. And Garrett got our grandmother’s old ukulele. Our grandfather passed away before Nani was born, but he carved that ukulele himself and gifted it to Grandma the night he first confessed his love to her.”
“How romantic.” Mariposa said.
“I guess she figured that it might give Garrett some good fortune in finding the woman of his dreams.”
“In a way, it did.” Mariposa sighed happily. “I remember it well. After carrying me to safety, when I was healing from an injury I received from monster hunters’ attempt to capture me, he stayed by my side, and he would play a beautiful little tune for me and eventually, one of those tunes would lead to the day he proposed.”
“How romantic.” Gabby sighed.
Aloha ē, aloha ē (Aloha ē, aloha ē)
'Ano'ai ke aloha ē ('Ano'ai ke aloha ē)
Aloha ē, aloha ē (Aloha ē, aloha ē)
'Ano'ai ke aloha ē ('Ano'ai ke aloha ē)
Garrett led everyone out onto the water to begin the surfing lessons. He guided them through every step on how to paddle into the waves, and showed them how to balance themselves as they stood up to ride with the wave.
“The key is to move with the water. Go with the flow, as we say where I’m from.”
Naturally, Garrett was amazing at surfing, being the most experienced. The others were another story.
There's no place I'd rather be
Than on my surfboard out at sea
Lingering in the ocean blue
And if I had one wish come true
I'd surf 'til the sun sets beyond the horizon
Obi-Wan balanced just fine, so did the others. Anakin, however, found himself getting a little shaky when he actually got into the wave and he wiped out into the water, popping out with a gasp.
“Ani!” Padmé exclaimed.
“I’m okay!” Anakin breathed.
'Āwikiwiki, mai lohilohi
Lawe mai i ko papa he'e nalu
Flying by on the Hawaiian roller coaster ride
Padmé, having more experience in water-based activities, proved to be perhaps the top student in this surfing class. Kara balanced fine on the waves, but getting out of the waves was another story. She almost fell off her board, but instead fell onto it and had to hold on as the water carried her almost all the way to shore. Obi-Wan, however, picked up on surfing surprisingly well.
“Okay, that was good,” said Garrett. “Let’s go again.”
'Āwikiwiki, mai lohilohi
Lawe mai i ko papa he'e nalu
Pi'i nā nalu lā lahalaha
'O ka moana hānupanupa
Lalala i ka lā hanahana
Me ke kai hoene i ka pu'e one
Hele, hele mai kākou ē
After the grownups tried on their own for a while, Koa and Garrett each took one of the little girls to coach them in surfing. Since they had some growing up to do before they could officially surf on their own, they each needed to be with a grownup who was already good at surfing. Boba, on the other hand, got Padmé to be his guide since she was one of the best surfers so far.
Hawaiian roller coaster ride
There's no place I'd rather be
Than on the seashore, dry, wet, free
On golden sand is where I lay
And if I only had my way
I'd play 'til the sun sets beyond the horizon
Garrett and Koa paddled their boards as a wave formed.
“Get ready, girls!” Koa said.
The little ones got into position as they rode the waves with their teachers. It felt scary at first being in that huge wave, but then it started to feel like a lot of fun once they realized they stayed on the board as long as they remained in balance.
The girls screamed in delight as they felt the wind in their hair as they surfed, and it was fun even as they got soaked when they surfed out of the wave and got splashed.
Boba wasn’t too bad either.
“Let’s do that again!” Goldie said eagerly.
Lalala i kala hanahana
Me ke kai hoene i ka pu'e one
It's time to try the Hawaiian roller coaster ride
Hang loose, hang ten, howzit, shake a shaka
No worry, no fear, ain't no biggie, braddah
Cuttin' in, cuttin' up, cuttin' back, cuttin' out
Frontside, backside, goofy footed, wipe out
Let's get jumpin', surf's up and pumpin'
Coastin' with the motion of the ocean
Whirlpools swirling, cascading, twirling
Hawaiian roller coaster ride
Surfing was just one thing, though. Dancing the hula was another important tradition. Garrett showed everyone a few basic movements, starting with how to move the hips, and then adding various motions with the hands and feet.
“Each of these different movements represents part of a story told in the dance.” Garrett said. “The movements I’m teaching you now are part of a story of a lost islander who finds his way home by watching the stars and using faith and love for his family as the beacon that keeps him going.”
“That sounds like a lovely story.” Padmé said.
“Does it have a happy ending?” Goldie asked.
“You’ll have to find that out at the luau, Goldie.” Garrett said.
There's no place I'd rather be
Than on my surfboard out at sea
Lingering in the ocean blue
And if I had one wish come true
I'd surf 'til the sun sets beyond the horizon
'Āwikiwiki, mai lohilohi
Lawe mai i ko papa he'e nalu
Flying by on the Hawaiian roller coaster ride
After everyone learned and practiced the various traditions, Garrett was sure his students would be ready for the luau. But Garrett needed some refreshers of his own. Koa brought out a scrapbook of past reunions, and he showed Garrett several pictures of how much his family had changed over the years. It turned out many of his siblings were married and had children too.
Nani was married to a Pantoran man named Myo Justley, and they had a daughter Boba’s age named Maya. Lisa was married to a light-skinned human man named Cho Lee, and they had triplets named Lily, Koro, and Mei-Mei. Minka’s husband was named Kuko Wilden, and they had an eight-year-old and a four-year old named Chloe and Pearl. And Mahani was married to a guy with long caramel colored hair. His name was Jonas Campbell, and they had two sons, ages six and three named Miles and Davie.
Garrett looked at all the pictures of his siblings’ weddings and the days his newfound nieces and nephews were born. If he didn’t feel guilty before, he sure did now.
“I’m starting to have second thoughts about this.” Garrett said. “I mean, I never came to anyone’s weddings.”
“If it makes you feel any better,” said Koa. “Kaia actually just got engaged two weeks ago, and I’m sure you’ll get to meet her groom-to-be at the reunion, and if, God willing, things go well between Kayla and I some point from now, I’ll be walking down the aisle eventually.”
“It’s not just that. Do you know if… he’s gonna be there?”
Given that Garrett’s top priority was his own family’s safety, Koa had an idea who Garrett was referring to.
“I wouldn’t worry about him. Dad cut him out of every invite list after the incident. The only thing you’ll need to worry about is dealing with every Heartwood at one party and then some.”
Garrett sighed again; if he were any more anxious, he was going to start throwing up butterflies.
“Even so… I’m worried about how Mom and Dad will react.”
“Hey, if they could deal with the fact that you’re half werewolf, I don’t see any reason they should deny that you picked just the right woman for you. And she gave Mom and Dad another grandkid. I’d say that’s a peace offering no one can reject, especially one as sweet as Goldie.”
“Mom and Dad did always love urging Nani and I to find good spouses to give them grandkids before I left.”
“You should’ve heard Mom on the phone two days ago. Kayla and I aren’t even official yet and already Mom’s asking when I’m going to start looking for a ring.”
Both brothers laughed at that.
“I suppose since they can’t keep their own children little forever, they want at least eight grandchildren to never be without little ones running around the house.” Garrett chuckled.
“Maybe. Just be glad I was able to tell Dad you already have a wife. He was planning on bringing some woman to the reunion to set you up with.”
Garrett rolled his eyes; it wouldn’t have been the first time his father did that; he still remembered the days his father would try to set Nani up with eligible guys.
“Of course. Running away is the only way to keep Dad out of the way of our love lives.” Garrett said. “In his eyes, no one’s good enough to marry a Heartwood child.”
“You should’ve seen how hard it was for Lisa to convince Dad to accept Cho. He works in music, apparently, and Dad was concerned how Cho was supposed to support a family on a conductor’s salary.”
Garrett sighed.
“Careers, careers, careers… does Dad never focus on anything else?”
“I wouldn’t count on it, but he means well. I mean, his own family started their first company from nothing. Choose the wrong career, and you’re either financially struggling or miserable for the rest of your life. That’s a lot of pressure.”
“It also depends on whether you’re choosing your career for the right reasons. You chose to be a cop because you wanted to find me again, right? Well, I chose to become a teacher because I wanted to make changes in the educational system… changes that get students to do more than just pass. Passing a class is one thing, actually learning is another. Obviously, you had to endure classes when you were pursuing your career, right?”
Koa couldn’t deny that; police training was really hard! You had to endure a lot of physical trials, as well as mental strength, learn to think on your feet, memorize codes, and be a good actor in the event you needed to go undercover. Not everyone who endured the tests made the final cut. It was like training for the Olympics or something! Sometimes, Koa was surprised he could even lift his fingers after a hard day of training.
“I had to really lay off the sweets to make sure I would fit the physical requirements.”
Garrett laughed, remembering how Koa always loved sweet treats when he was a kid. But for Koa, his motivation was being able to find his brother again, and being a cop would give him access to the tools he needed to do that. And it wasn’t just to find Garrett. There were so many cases of runaway children and teens, or youths going missing presumably by abduction, and sad as it seemed, a lot of those cases went cold. Thus, Koa decided he wanted to change that; once he started looking for something, he never stopped until he found it.
“I guess it’s fitting,” said Garrett. “Remember when Mahani lost her monkey, and none of us could find it anywhere?”
“And then I found him caught in a branch in one of the palm trees on the private beach.” Koa chuckled. “I guess it’s no wonder Mom always called her Little Monkey.”
“Mahani always loved to climb things.”
Soon, everyone was packed and boarding the shuttle to head for Lakohi-Hana to meet Garrett’s family. Garrett took that time to show the pictures Koa gave him to his wife and Goldie to help them learn who was whom. Goldie couldn’t believe how many relatives she had, and then she looked at a picture of her grandparents.
“If she’s your stepmom, does that mean she’s not my grandma?” Goldie asked, referring to Donna Heartwood.
“Not biologically, Goldie. But, she loved me as her own,” said Garrett. “And I just know she’ll love you too. In short, she is your grandma just as much as Grandma Ashina is.”
Garrett had Goldie go on to play with Gabby while he spoke with his wife alone.
Deep down, Garrett still worried about how his family would react to meeting his family. Koa took the time to get to know Mariposa and it didn’t bother him anymore that she was a maricamba, but Garrett worried how the rest of the family would react. Mariposa wore a saree to hide her wings just to be safe.
“Garrett, mi amor.” Mariposa kissed Garrett’s lips. “Once your family gets to know me, I’m sure they’ll accept our family.”
Garrett sighed.
“There’s something else I should tell you about before we tell anyone else.”
While Garrett and Mariposa were talking, Anakin and Kara each took out their amulets and were in deep thought. Garrett was getting the chance to see his father again and make amends with him, while these two had no idea where their father was, and they would give almost anything to find him so they could make amends with him. Neither of them had gotten into a fight with him the last time they’d seen him, but they had a lot of questions about their past. Whoever their third sibling was, there was currently no way of knowing if they even knew Qui-Gon. For all they knew, the third sibling was a baby when Qui-Gon gave them the amulet, and it was possible Qui-Gon gave the baby to someone he knew would take care of them.
That gave them an idea.
“Maybe Dad gave our third sibling to a friend of his. Someone who isn’t a Jedi.” Kara said.
“That’s a possibility.” Anakin said. “Obi-Wan, do you know if Master Qui-Gon had friends outside the Jedi Order?”
Obi-Wan thought for a bit.
“None that I can think of at the top of my head. He helped a lot of people, but I don’t know how many he kept in touch with. Besides, are you sure you have a sister?”
“Kara did hear the name Karmi at some point.”
“That can also be a boy’s name, you know.”
Kara looked it up on the holo-net and realized Obi-Wan was right.
“Their name might not even be Karmi. It might be a nickname.”
“Obi-Wan’s right,” said Kara. “Your mother called you Ani all the time, and I call you that too. Plus… it could start with either a K or a C.”
So then, Kara and Anakin started coming up with every name, male and female, that could’ve had Karmi as a nickname. Karmela, Karma, Karmelita, Carmelo, Carmen, Karmona, Karmina, Carmellia, Carmyle…
“Uh-oh. That’s a lot more names to narrow down.”
“If we only knew for sure if we were looking for a brother or sister.” Anakin sighed. “Thanks to Obi-Wan pointing out that Karmi’s a unisex name, we’re back to square one again.”
“I really do think your investigation could benefit from the aid of the Jedi Council.” Obi-Wan said. “I’m sure once they all understand the direness of the situation, they’ll keep it as quiet as possible.”
“But that’s the thing. Once they learn we’re trying to find a third sibling, they'll just do a DNA search, and then Mariverde or one of her operatives could infiltrate that search and get to our brother or sister before we can.”
“In other words,” said Kara. “This is about more than just finding the last amulet. We have to protect the rest of our family, even if we don’t know who they are yet.”
Obi-Wan thought and realized they had a point, but surely if they explained that to the Jedi Council, they could find another way. It was true the Council would initially want to do a DNA search, as some members of the Order had been doing that in order to find their biological families now that they no longer were forbidden to know them. But it didn’t occur to any of them that Mariverde may try to infiltrate their searches that way, even after that incident with the holocron and Cad Bane kidnapping the future of the Jedi Order.
Obi-Wan could see this was eating away at Anakin. Kara was the best at getting Anakin to open up, but Obi-Wan was determined to do it himself this time. He placed a hand on Anakin’s shoulder.
“Anakin, I understand you don’t have the best history with most of the Jedi Order,” said Obi-Wan. “But… you do have friends who love you and would do anything to help you when you need it most, myself included.”
Anakin looked at Obi-Wan; he could tell he was being sincere, but he didn’t say anything.
“Kara may be your sister, Anakin, but I still raised you long enough to know when something is bothering you.”
Anakin sighed. There was no getting Obi-Wan to drop it once he was fixated on a certain topic, and this was one Anakin was struggling to talk about with anyone, including his family. This whole thing with the amulets got him thinking about how he often wished he could just have a normal family. You know, the kind of family with two parents, kids, a family that eats dinner together, celebrates holidays together, takes vacations together, takes kids to the park… but as a kid he never had that. Well, he had his mother, but it was always Watto’s shop, the racetrack, and back home. That was the routine. He hadn’t even gone to school as a child. The only reason he knew how to read and how to do math was because his mother taught him those things; everything else, he learned at the Temple and just picked up quickly.
“I always had Kara by my side through the hardest times when I was growing up, but… I have no idea what this third sibling has been going through. For all I know, he or she never even got adopted and is suffering, living in some orphanage, or worse, and I couldn’t be there to help them!”
Now Obi-Wan was beginning to see why Anakin was upset. He felt guilty. Anakin may have been able to give what he didn’t have to his daughter and son, but he never got to be there to help his little brother or sister the way Kara had helped him, and now he was worried they were suffering now and that the third sibling might even be mad at him for not even knowing they existed.
“Anakin, listen to me. We may not know who or where your brother or sister is, but I do know that if your other sibling is anything like you or Kara, he or she won’t blame you for the way your family turned out. Just look at you and Kara. Remember when the two of you met?”
Anakin definitely remembered that day. It was not like Anakin was imagining the reunion with the third sibling might be. Despite the fact that she went nine years never knowing him, Kara loved Anakin the moment she saw him and learned he was her little brother, and once he bonded with her, he felt the same way. Given that Anakin didn’t even know how old the third sibling was, he wasn’t sure how he would greet them once he met them. Assuming the third sibling was a baby when Qui-Gon gave him or her the third amulet, they would be at least twelve years old by now. But for all he knew, he would be dealing with a moody teenager or a sibling closer to his age.
“Things have always been fine between Kara and me, but… I don’t know the first thing about being a big brother. Out of you and Kara, I was the youngest, and then eventually I became a teen dad.”
“Well, you do teach Ahsoka.” Kara said. “Given her age and the way you banter with one another, I’d say you’re like a big brother to her.”
“There we are, Anakin. Perhaps simply approach your brother or sister the way you would Ahsoka, just… perhaps a little kinder than when you first met her?”
“I wasn’t that unwelcoming to her the first time!” Anakin scoffed.
“Well….” Gabby had this look that said her father’s claim was rather iffy.
Anakin rolled his eyes. He crossed his arms and sunk into his seat.
“Maybe we should just focus on helping Garrett survive his family and less on my personal issues?”
Soon, the shuttle came to land and Garrett and his friends boarded another transport that would take them to the Heartwood Family Reunion.
Koa gave everyone a special card to hold onto. They were green with a white hibiscus symbol on it. According to him, those would be their tickets into the event.
“You’d be surprised how many party crashers our family’s parties attract.” Koa said. “But thankfully, security is tight knit around our childhood home, so we shouldn’t have any problems.”
“Has it always been that way?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Well, no. Actually, our home used to be more open to the rest of the neighborhood… until Garrett was seven, maybe eight.”
“What happened when he was that age?” Padmé asked.
“I began entering the Mature Pup stage.” Garrett said.
Werewolves had four main stages of age: Pup, Mature Pup, Young Adult, and Mature. Goldie was still in her Pup Stage, which was when young werewolves began their first transformations and had basic skills such as enhanced senses, but in the Mature Pup stage, young werewolves needed to begin gaining better control over their emotion and hunger. It was basically puberty for werewolves. For the males, it typically began earlier.
“Mom and Dad never explained the whole fling Dad had until just before Garrett ran off. They only told us that Garrett was a unique case and he was part werewolf. But, the other adults in our family knew more than us, and one in particular wasn’t happy about it.”
“That relative being our Uncle Keanu, our father’s brother.”
According to Koa and Garrett, Uncle Keanu was not the easiest man to get along with. As kids, Keanu and his younger brother Kai did not typically get along. Keanu had this weird obsession with beasts, mostly catching them. Dragons, goblins, werewolves…he was convinced all beastly creatures were too dangerous to be kept alive. And then one day, after learning Garrett was half werewolf, he kidnapped Garrett in the middle of the night and tried to collect fur and blood samples from him, those two things being considered valuable on the black market. Fortunately, Garrett was able to howl loudly enough for someone to hear him, and someone called the police so Garrett could be rescued.
“That’s horrible!” Mariposa gasped. “I can’t believe your own uncle would do that to you.”
“Like I said, Uncle Keanu always had this crazy side to him. Dad hoped he would give that monster hunting business once he realized he had one in his family, and that was the one time I agreed with him on advising a family member to choose a different career.”
“But obviously, that didn’t happen.”
“Ever since then, our family has disowned Uncle Keanu. Dad surprisingly, bailed him out of jail, but he made it very clear he was not to come in contact with the family again.”
“Dad always said being shamed by your family was the worst consequence to face.” Koa said.
“Your dad sounds like a tough guy.” Boba said.
“He can come off as such, I admit, but our father loves all of us.” Koa said. “And I’m sure the family is gonna love meeting you before the reunion.”
“Before the reunion?” Garrett said, confused.
“Did I forget to mention the invitation I gave you before was for the day before the reunion?” Koa said.
The shuttle soon arrived outside of a tall gate that looked like it was made of wood, and behind it was a huge two-story mansion of ocean blue with a lovely garden of flowers out front. Garrett’s friends couldn’t believe their eyes when they saw how beautiful his home was.
“That’s where Daddy grew up?!” Goldie gasped.
“The very same,” said Koa.
“It’s even more beautiful than I imagined,” said Mariposa.
“It looks bigger than the last time I saw it.” Garrett said.
“Mom and Dad expanded the house after the grandkids started coming. But it’s mostly the same.”
“Nevertheless, I think I speak for everyone when I say I’m excited to meet the rest of your family. Garrett.” Mariposa said.
“Trust me, on the inside… it’s more of a zoo than a paradise.” Garrett sighed.
“Lighten up, kaikuaʻana.” Koa said.
“What does that word mean, Mr. Koa?” Gabby asked.
“That means ‘big brother’ in our culture’s native tongue.”
Gabby hugged at Boba and said,
“You’re my kaikuaʻana, Boba.”
“What’s your culture’s word for ‘little sister’?” Boba asked.
“That would be ‘kaikaina’.” Koa said.
“There’s just something about terms of endearment in other languages that makes them sound that much sweeter.” Kara said.
“Then maybe we can teach you to speak Equinese.” Carousella suggested.
The shuttle was parked at the gate, where there were two guards standing by. Koa and the others showed their invitations to the guards.
“My parents are expecting us.” Koa said.
The guards then opened the gate to let everyone inside, and the group approached the front door. Koa went to knock, while Garrett turned to the others to review some key cultural customs to expect to see.
“Remember, everyone. Aloha is both hello and goodbye, remove your shoes indoors, and don’t get disgusted if anyone kisses you on the cheek, as is a custom of our people’s hospitality. But most importantly, I gotta warn you, this family is a lot.”
Someone soon answered the door. A dark-skinned woman with shoulder length hair that was dark colored like Garrett and Koa’s, and her eyes were more greenish than brown.
“Koa, you’re here!” said the woman, giving Koa a big hug.
But then when the woman caught a glimpse of Garrett over Koa’s shoulder… Her eyes went wide and she was filled with disbelief. She then had a huge smile as she practically tackled Garrett in a huge hug, screaming his name.
“Garrett! It’s you! It’s you! It’s really you!”
Garrett felt himself getting squished in a teddy bear hug as the woman gave him a noogie.
“Mahani!” Garrett groaned, managing to free himself. “Still loud and strong, I see.”
“I’m just happy to see you, is all.’ Then Mahani pushed Garrett with a disgruntled look. “Don’t you ever scare me like that again! Do you have any idea how close I was to thinking like the rest of the family that you were dead?!”
Garrett facepalmed with a sigh.
But Mahani smiled again and said,
“But you’re here now. Oh! The rest of the family’s gonna want to see you too!” Then she noticed… “Oh! You have company.”
“Mahani, meet my family.”
Garrett introduced everyone by name and relation, all of them saying ‘aloha.’
“Everyone, my little sister Mahani.”
“Aloha, it’s so nice to meet all of you.” Mahani said, giving everyone a kiss on the cheek to greet them. “Especially you, Mariposa. And this beautiful girl Goldie.”
Mahani smothered Goldie with more kisses.
“Daddy! She won’t stop kissing me!” Goldie whined.
Everyone laughed then.
“Complaining about smothering kisses,” chuckled Mahani. “She’s Garrett’s daughter alright. All of you, please come on in. The rest of the family is eager to see you.”
“Meanwhile, why don’t I take the horses out back to the stables? I’ll meet you inside,” Koa promised.
Everyone followed Mahani inside, and like Garrett said, everyone removed their shoes as soon as they stepped in. The inside of the house was lovely. There were lots of pictures on the walls, the frames decorated with real flowers, and there were a few decorative items on the tables, including little tikis, and figurines carved out of wood.
“You sure got a lot of wooden statues in here.” Gabby said.
“Yes. Mom made most of them. Our grandmother on Dad’s side was a great woodworker too.” Mahani said.
“I like all the flowers on the frames,” said Goldie.
“That’s a tradition in our home. We use real flowers because they’re symbolic. Sad as it may, those flowers won’t last forever, but our family’s love will.”
“That’s beautiful,” said Padmé.
Everyone soon came to the living room, where the rest of Garrett’s siblings, their spouses, and their children were. The kids were playing while the adults were talking.
“Everyone,” Mahanai called, getting everyone’s attention. “Koa’s arrived… and he brought company.”
Mahani pulled Garrett over so he was in view.
“Uh… aloha?” Garrett said awkwardly.
None of Garrett’s siblings could believe their eyes; all of them had the same look of disbelief on their faces, even one man Garrett didn’t recognize at first, who looked about the same age as Anakin. But before Garrett could do or say anything else…
“GARRETT!” Minka screamed, being the first to practically tackle Garrett and squeeze him in a hug. The rest of Garrett’s sisters and his brothers all joined in a big group hug. Garrett felt so squished, but at the same time so loved. He couldn’t believe he’d been missed so much. Sure, Koa had told him everyone missed him, but he was sure they would be angry with him for leaving.
“Mom! Dad! Come quick!” Garrett’s sister Kaia shouted.
And then in came an older couple. The woman had tears in her eyes as she caught her first glimpse of Garrett.
“Garrett? Garrett! My baby!”
Mrs. Heartwood hugged Garrett and smothered him with kisses.
“Mom!” Garrett whined.
“Oh, let me look at you.” Mrs. Heartwood took a good look at Garrett. “Look how tall you are… and so muscular. You’re all grown up.”
“Well, it has been over twenty years…” Then Garrett looked at the older man, who resembled him very much. “Dad.”
“Garrett… I… I’m glad to see you alive and well.” Mr. Heartwood said.
“Good to see you too, Dad. It’s been a while.”
“It has. And what has finally brought you back? Still think teaching is a proper career for a Heartwood?”
“Yes, and I am a teacher now, and very successful at it, I might add.” Garrett said. “In fact…”
Garrett had his wife and daughter enter.
“I got married and had a baby as well.”
Garrett wrapped an arm around Mariposa to introduce her to the rest of the family.
“Everyone, meet my beautiful wife Mariposa, and our daughter Goldie.”
And then, Garrett brought out his students.
“Dad, meet my students. Jedi Master Kara Talhin, her half-brother Jedi Knight Anakin Skywalker, and his children Boba and Gabriella.”
The Heartwood family was amazed and filled with disbelief. Their brother was a teacher to Jedi?
“And this is my wife Padmé.” Anakin introduced. “And my former Jedi Master, Obi-Wan Kenobi.”
“Charmed.” Obi-Wan said.
“Brought another teacher to claim it’s a good position?” Mr. Heartwood said.
“If I may, Mr. Heartwood…” Obi-Wan said. “Teaching is a privilege. I had that privilege of teaching Anakin since he was a small boy, and he’s become a very powerful Jedi. However, your son Garrett has not only taught three Jedi as well as a child very late in his enchanted training how to hone their abilities, but he’s educated several Jedi younglings despite not being a Jedi himself. He’s even assisted students even members of the Jedi Council struggled to teach.”
“He’a a really great teacher,” said Gabby. “He makes lessons fun.”
“It’s true,” said Anakin. “Even I can’t fall asleep during his lessons, which you’d understand better if you’d seen me in class as a kid.”
Mr. Heartwood cleared his throat and said,
“Donna… why don’t we go check on lunch?” Mr. Heartwood said, taking his wife’s arm and leaving.
“Uh… did that mean he still teaching’s a bad job?” Boba asked.
“I don’t know anymore.” Garrett sighed.
Just then, Koa came back in.
“Sorry I took so long. How’s it going in… oh…”
Koa saw how down Garrett looked and didn’t need to do much detective work to know what that meant.
“Dad gave his unimpressed tone?”
“Yup.” Garrett said.
Mariposa decided to pull Garrett out of the room to talk alone for a moment. She held her husband’s shoulders and made him look her in the eyes.
“Don’t be too hard on yourself, Garry.” Mariposa said. “Your father probably just needs a little time to take in the fact that you’ve come home and needs to deal with his feelings. I mean, think about it. None of your family was there when we met, got married, or when Goldie came. Most of all, you’ve returned years after the last time you met was when you weren’t on good terms. That’s a lot to take in.”
Garrett thought about it and realized Mariposa was right; this was a lot for him too. That was why he asked the others to accompany him, and yet he was still struggling.
“Don’t worry, Garrett. I’m sure once we’ve settled in, everything will be okay.”
So, while Goldie’s parents were talking, Koa formally introduced Goldie to her aunts, uncles, and her cousins.
“I like your sarees.” Goldie said to Mei-Mei and Lily.
“Thanks. Daddy got them for us.” Lily said.
Koro was wearing a cloak of some kind, and so was Cho.
“So… your daddy’s a conductor?”
“Yeah,” said Mei-Mei. “He conducts orchestras. That’s a big group of musicians.”
Mei-Mei showed her newfound cousin a video on her phone of her dad conducting lots of people playing different instruments, making beautiful music. Goldie was impressed by how talented her uncle was, and she was delighted to meet her aunts and her other uncle (by blood).
Garrett and Mariposa soon re-entered the room, and this time, Garrett got acquainted with someone who’d been too young to remember him when he ran off.
“Akamu,” said Garrett. “You… you’re all grown up.”
“I know.” Akamu said. “So are you.”
This felt awkward. Garrett wasn’t sure what to say. What exactly do you say to the younger sibling who was too young to remember you after running off and disappearing for twenty years?
“Dad told me you took off from this family to get a last resort job. Is it true?” Akamu asked.
“It is true that I ran off, but teaching is not a last resort career.” Garrett said. “Let me ask you this… what career are you pursuing now?”
“I’m beginning my second year at law school in the fall. Specifically criminal law.”
“Well, how did you get into law school? Or into college?”
“Um… I excelled in my classes?”
“And who exactly helped you through those classes? Who gave you lectures on all the facts you needed to learn? Who gave you the assignments to practice your reading and comprehension on various subjects? Not a lawyer or doctor. Teachers did that. And I happen to be a very respected professor now, and I teach students of all ages, as well as work as a private tutor to kings and queens.”
Akamu had to admit, that sounded impressive.
“Wow… sounds like you’ve been busy. But… why didn’t you ever come back? I had to grow up with one big brother missing. You weren’t there to teach me anything. And then when I learned everyone thought you were dead… it was even worse. But then Koa came and told us you’ve been alive all this time, but you refused to come home. How do you think that feels?”
Garrett sighed. He knew deep down that Akamu would be affected by this in more ways than he could name out the top of his head, even after excelling in the top one percent of his psychology classes in high school. Akamu was just a baby when Garrett took off.
According to Akamu, after Garrett was assumed dead, the family made a shrine for him every reunion, but Koa and Mahani were the only ones who continued on searching for him, only to get no leads.
“We even thought Uncle Keanu had done something to you at some point, but of course he always denied it. It wasn’t until Koa’s announcement to the family that we learned for once he was telling the truth. On top of it, you didn’t invite any of us to your wedding or tell us you were expecting a kid.”
“Akamu… I know. I hurt you by running off, and I’m sorry. I didn’t want to run away, but… I couldn’t see any other way. Dad wouldn’t accept my career path, so I had to go and pursue it on my own. And, I’m glad I did because otherwise, I wouldn’t have learned all I did, nor would I have met the love of my life. I can’t change the past, but I can be here now. I couldn’t watch you grow before, Akamu, but I’m here to be the big brother you always needed me to be. All you have to do is ask.”
“Well, can you answer me how you were able to survive on your own?”
“Why don’t I tell you and the rest of the family over lunch?”
Garrett’s parents soon called everyone outside to have lunch. For Garrett, this was like old times. The ocean breeze was very refreshing, there were some lovely tables on the patio, and they had a great view of the ocean, where there were some dolphins jumping in the distance.
“Ani, look! Dolphins!” Padmé exclaimed.
“Where?! I wanna see!” Gabby jumped up and down, trying to see past the patio fence.
Garrett picked Gabby up and let her sit on his shoulders so she could watch the dolphins.
“Same old Garrett,” said Minka. “He was always a sweetheart with kids.”
“It’s part of why he’s such a great teacher.” Anakin said. “Even after Boba dunked him in the lake, he didn’t lose his patience with the kids.”
The other kids laughed, but Boba looked embarrassed.
“That was an accident!” Boba said.
“Lunch, everyone.” Mrs. Heartwood called.
So, everyone sat down for lunch, and Garrett told his family about many of his adventures since he ran off, starting with how his birth mother helped him for the first year.
“She helped me get my wolf side under control and I was accepted as a member of their pack. After that, I became the big top magician in the Diamond Ring Circus.”
“And yet you chose to be a teacher.” Mr. Heartwood said. “Do you understand how big the Diamond Ring Circus is? Even party entertaining magicians have better salaries than-”
“There’s more to success than one’s salary, Dad.” Garrett said.
“Kai, please, not this argument again.” Mrs. Heartwood begged. “I don’t want to lose our son a second time.”
“Mr. Heartwood…” Kara said. “You should be ashamed of yourself! Garrett is more than some ordinary school teacher. He’s helped us through a lot and taught us so much about magic and ourselves.”
“It’s true,” said Padmé. “I’ve witnessed Garrett’s teachings, and I’ve never seen my kids so eager to learn before he moved in. Plus, how many teachers do you know who work for the Enchantra High Commission and stand as a representative for them in the Galactic Senate?”
“Or who takes students on field trips to see an island of real live dragons?” Gabby added.
“Or live for free in a fabulous multi-million credit penthouse?” Boba added.
“Not to mention, it’s thanks to Garrett’s lessons that we were able to survive many intense battles in the Clone War, recapture several escaped criminals…” Kara added.
“And even save Barly the Dragon’s life!” Gabby said.
“You met Barly?!” gasped Garrett’s nephew Davie.
“Yup. And all his friends. Wanna see pictures?”
Lisa did a little research online and then showed her father several news stories that showed Anakin Skywalker was very famous in the Republic, a war hero, and his daughter Gabby was in fact the princess of Naboo. And with Obi-Wan Kenobi, a fellow famous war hero, as well as well-regarded member of the Jedi Council, it sounded like Garrett was educating a lot of important people and really making a name for himself.
Mariposa then stepped in to speak.
“My husband is very respected in his field. He not only makes a great salary, but he’s won several awards for his teaching skills, and it was thanks to one of his field trips that he and I met.”
“It’s true,” smiled Garrett, taking his wife’s hand. “There was a rockslide, and I put my students’ lives first, but I was knocked out. If it weren’t for Mariposa finding me and nursing me back to health, I might’ve died.”
“And then later he saved my life when dangerous men captured me.” Mariposa said. “He carried me to safety, and next thing we knew, we were married.”
Mariposa kissed her husband, much to many kids gagging.
“So, what exactly do you do for a living, Mariposa?” Mr. Heartwood asked.
“I’m a nurse, actually. I specialize in toxicology and botany.”
“Your family must be proud that you chose such a career. And Garrett… it sounds as though you’ve accomplished more than I would have imagined you could as a teacher.”
“Even regular teachers deserve credit, Dad.” Garrett said. “Without them, the kids wouldn’t be able to achieve anything without their teachers educating them on critical skills such as math and reading. Not to mention, teachers can learn from each other and their students as well. For instance, my wolf mother taught me a lot about the woods and surviving in the wild from a predator’s perspective, but Mariposa taught me even more about the smaller bits of survival by helping me to identify various plants as well as insects I had much to learn about.”
Mrs Heartwood said, “It sounds like you must have had a great scout leader, Mariposa. Were you a Little Star Scout?”
“No. Just… a girl and her father trying to survive on their own. My past is… rather tragic.”
“Uh… where is your father?” Lisa asked.
“He… passed a long time ago. He sacrificed himself to save my life. I was orphaned at age eight. I had no other family I could turn to, so I had to figure out how to survive all on my own. Eventually, I was able to get myself on my feet and go to school to become a nurse so I could make my own living. And then, I met Garrett. It was then my life finally turned around, and now that we have Goldie, it’s been my lifelong goal to ensure I’m able to give her what my father couldn’t. He would’ve wanted that.”
“Your father does sound like an honorable man,” said Mr. Heartwood. “Perhaps I underestimated Garrett’s decision making.”
“Well, I didn’t skip two grades for my looks,” said Garrett, brushing back his hair, making the others laugh.
“Perhaps I was wrong about you, Garrett. You’ve achieved a lot, and seeing who your students are and what a lovely little family you’ve grown, I can’t deny you’ve shown to be stronger and more resourceful than I gave you credit for… and I couldn’t be prouder.”
Garrett couldn’t believe his keen ears when he heard his father say that, but it touched him so much to hear those words. His students and family thought it was wonderful to hear those words too. Mr. Heartwood then raised his glass of lemonade to propose a toast.
“Every year at this reunion, our family has been mourning the loss of a member who was taken away too early,” said Mr. Heartwood. “But this year, it’ll be a celebration of Garrett finally returning home, as well as a belated welcome to his wife and daughter into the family.”
Later, everyone was shown to their rooms where they would be staying. Garrett couldn’t believe his eyes when his mother showed him to his old childhood room. It looked just like it did when he left. The Heartwoods just never had the heart to clear it out or to change it; deep down, his parents kept it that way because even they didn’t want to believe he was gone forever, and they kept his room ready for him in the event he returned.
“It’s just like I remember,” said Garrett.
“We kept it clean for you.” Mrs. Heartwood said.
“This was your bedroom when you were little, Daddy?” Goldie said.
“It sure was. I have many fond memories here.”
“And you’ll get to make some memories here too now, Goldie.” Mrs. Heartwood said. “We have another room just for you. After the reunion, we’ll take you shopping so we can decorate it, and you can stay there whenever you come to visit. That is… I hope you’ll bring her back to visit, Garrett. We never saw any birthdays with her.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I already ordered belated wedding gifts for everyone whose weddings I missed, and I intend on doing the same for all the kids’ birthdays I’ve missed.”
“Well, for now, I’ll let you and Mariposa get settled in while I show Goldie to her quarters.”
Mrs. Heartwood took Goldie’s hand to escort her to her room.
Now that Garrett and Mariposa were alone, they started to unpack.
“I don’t know about you, but I think all is going pretty well so far with your family, Garrett.” Mariposa said.
“That was just my immediate family and in-laws, though.” Garrett said. “Just wait until you see how large the family is at the reunion tomorrow.”
“Well, I look forward to it. It feels nice to be part of a family again, this time… a loving one.”
Mariposa thought of her father then and took out the one picture she had of him with her.
Garrett hugged Mariposa and said, “I know your father would be very proud of you, Mari. I may not have met him, but if he’s anything like you, I know he was an honorable man.”
Garrett and Mariposa kissed then, it making the latter feel a little better.
“You know. We’re alone now.” Mariposa flirted. “Do we have to settle just for kisses tonight?”
Garrett shut the door and said, “Who says we have to wait for night time?”
Elsewhere, meanwhile…
A pale-skinned man with graying brown hair and a long beard was thrown against a wall and chained around his wrists and his ankles. But… he was no ordinary human, which was obvious by the fact that he had large blue morpho butterfly wings on his back, but he didn’t look like he’d been using them in years.
“Thirty years you’ve been here, and still you won’t talk.” said another man. This one, however, was dark-skinned and had a thicker beard and wore all kinds of scary-looking tools. “I’ll admit, you’re the most persistent prisoner I’ve ever had, but I will get answers from you one way or another.”
“Mari… Mari….” said the prisoner weakly.
“That’s all you can say for the last three decades. Mari this, Mari that. Tell me now! Where are the other doresho gypsies hiding?”
“Mari… Mari…”
And the man passed out, the other man groaning.
“Now I have to wait for him to heal again. He best consider himself lucky I haven’t found any other doresho gypsies to interrogate, or he’d be dead now.”
The man then heard a notification on his computer and proceeded to do some digging.
“No matter. I’ve got another monster to capture. A whole pack of them, actually, that will prove very valuable on the dark market once I capture them.”
And on the screen appeared a picture of Queen Ashina.
“A silver moonbeam migrator wolf. The rarest of all wolves.” the man chuckled. “Such a valuable capture she will be once I lure her into my trap.”
Chapter 87: A Reunion to Recapture
Chapter Text
The next morning, everyone was woken up by the smell of something cooking. Garrett’s werewolf nose recognized that smell.
“Macadamia toast!” Garrett leaped right out of bed and rushed out before his wife could even kiss him good morning.
“Good morning to you too.” Mariposa said.
Garrett slid down the rail to go downstairs like he used to do when he was a kid and rushed to the table as his siblings did as well. Anakin and his family all got up for breakfast too.
“Something smells scrumptious this morning,” said Obi-Wan.
“It’s Mom’s macadamia toast,” said Mahani. “That’s Garrett’s favorite. And no one makes it like our Mama does.”
Sure enough, there was macadamia toast at the table, all covered in cinnamon, dusted with powdered sugar and smelling like a little piece of Heaven. Garrett looked especially eager to get a plate. Koa tried to grab the first plate, but Garrett gave a wolf growl, scaring Koa into stepping back; he knew better than to get between a hungry wolf and his favorite meal.
“I’m not sure which was scarier when we were kids,” said Minka. “Finding out we had a werewolf in the family, or how certain members reacted when they found out.”
“Just be glad we learned that real werewolves aren’t like in the movies,” said Kaia. “Most of them, anyway.”
Most would probably expect a werewolf to wolf down his food, but Garrett was a neat eater… usually. By now, he had powdered sugar on his nose and was getting syrup and macadamia crumbs in his beard. Macadamia toast was his weakness.
“Garrett, slow down!” Mrs. Heartwood chuckled. “Your breakfast won’t run away from you.”
“And we thought Anakin was a messy eater,” said Kara.
“Hey!” Anakin whined.
Mahani laughed and said, “I guess some things just never change.”
“Mom’s cooking, I admit, was one thing I missed after running off.”
“Were you really in the Diamond Ring Circus?” asked Mei-Mei. “What was it like?”
Naturally, Garrett’s nieces and nephews had a lot of questions, and he was happy to answer them and get to know them.
“Yes, as the big top magician. It was quite an adventure. I guess you could say my first job was a literal circus.”
“The Diamond Ring Circus is the greatest circus in the galaxy! I’ve always, always wanted to go.”
“Well, it just so happens, a couple of old friends do owe me a favor. For now, maybe I can show you and the other kids a couple of my old tricks.”
The kids seemed to like the sound of that.
“He’s a great magician,” said Gabby. “He did a magic show at my birthday party and it was amazing!”
There was still a lot to finish getting done before the party. Mrs. Heartwood and her kids all got to making sure the food was prepared. Anakin and Kara helped out with decorating the beach with lights and lots of flower garlands, and the kids helped out with setting up games and musical instruments.
Garrett felt a lot of emotions running through him as he helped out with setting up the reunion. It reminded him of the old days. He could still remember the last time he attended a family reunion; the hula performance, playing Limbo, watching the sun setting over the horizon as night fell and the lights were turned on for slow dances as the night fell, and everyone partied until they dropped. Since running away, every year he could only think about how much fun he was missing and more so how much he missed seeing his siblings, his aunts, uncles, and cousins all together. He’d thought of going back before, but he always feared for his wife and daughter’s safety. So, he thought he might as well get something else off his chest.
Mr. Heartwood was overseeing progress on a stage Obi-Wan and Akamu were setting up with some batons and some fire extinguishers for a fire dancing show that always took place at night.
“Isn’t playing with fire dangerous, Grandpa?” Goldie asked.
“Only if you’re not a trained professional. That’s why we set the stage far away from the trees and place those fire shielding curtains there.” Mr. Heartwood said.
“Dad? Can I have a word with you?” Garrett said.
Mr. Heartwood looked at the guys as they continued working. He figured they could handle things on their own for a while.
“Goldie, why don’t you go build a sandcastle with the other kids?” Mr. Heartwood said.
So, while Goldie went to go and play in the sand, Garrett and his father walked so they could talk privately. Garrett started by asking his father what he thought of Mariposa so far. Mr. Heartwood was a little surprised by that question, in part because Garrett hadn’t cared about his father’s opinion in years, but also because at this point he’d been wrong about a lot of things regarding Garrett’s choices. As for his answer to Garrett’s question…
“Mariposa is lovely. Inside and out.”
Mr. Heartwood caught sight of Mariposa lifting Davie up so he could help hang flowers for the luau. It was clear Mariposa was great with children, and the little ones definitely loved her. She was also very helpful with the plants; not a petal was out of place in her hands, and a woman who managed to pull herself from poverty to a successful nurse…. There was no use trying to deny how inspiring that was. Garrett definitely picked a keeper. Now, Garrett hoped his father would feel the same way after he came clean about something.
“I’m glad you feel that way, but there’s something more to her I think you and the rest of the family should know about.” Garrett said.
“How so?”
Garrett then explained to his father how Mariposa became an orphan and had to struggle because she was a victim of racism and a lie that led to her entire species being deemed as monsters by every kingdom.
“For centuries, those guilty and innocent alike have been punished simply by their species. Her people have been slaughtered, captured, and tortured on sight for no reason other than their species, all because they were framed so long ago for a crime planned to prevent an inter-species marriage from happening.”
“That sounds terrible, but… what species is Mariposa exactly?”
“Dad… listen to me very carefully now. Tell me straight to my face… do you love me any less than you love any of my siblings because I am half-werewolf?”
Mr. Heartwood was shocked to hear his son say that.
“Of course not, Garrett. I could never love any of my children more than the others. Your upbringing may have been different, but I don’t regret raising you even for a moment.”
“Good to hear. Now, hold onto that feeling, because…”
“If Mariposa is a werewolf, I won’t judge her.”
Garrett shook his head.
“She’s not a werewolf.”
“Then, what is she? You’re starting to worry me, Garrett.”
“She’s a maricamba.”
“A what?”
Garrett sighed, then he asked the rest of the family to gather so he could talk to them all about something important. He asked everyone to think back to when they learned Garrett was a werewolf and to answer honestly if that changed how any of them felt about him. All of Garrett’s siblings were confused. Naturally, every single one of his siblings loved him, even Akamu. Despite being too young to remember his long-lost big brother, he loved him based on what memories his other siblings and the rest of the family would share with him over the years. The fact that Garrett was half-wolf didn’t change that.
“Okay, now take in the fact that Enchantra’s kingdoms and many businesses work with people of various species, including dangerous ones. Minotaurs… griffins…dragons… giants?”
“What do dangerous creatures have to do with-?” Lisa began until Garrett raised his hand to silence her.
“Do all of you remember when we were kids, what creature we were told to avoid at all costs?”
“Doresho gypsies,” said Nani. “Since the destruction of an unnamed kingdom, every enchanted has been warned that though they share characteristics with harmless butterflies, are extremely dangerous and are to be destroyed on sight.”
“Well, let me ask you this. Have any of you actually met a doresho gypsy?”
Everyone thought and denied ever meeting one, although… Garrett couldn’t help noticing Cho and Lisa looking at each other nervously. Now that Garrett thought about it, he’d seen Cho drinking his coffee with a straw at breakfast that morning, and the same went for Lily and her pineapple juice. And then there was the fact that Cho and all three of the triplets wore a cloak of some kind… like Mariposa did!
“Think about it,” said Garrett. “Many ordina fairy tales give various creatures a bad rap. My birth mother’s species is portrayed as uncontrollable beasts who become savage by the full moonlight, but I can transform any time of day, and I most certainly don’t savagely attack anyone unless provoked. And dragons are always the ones who kidnap damsels and destroy villages in many fairytales, yet the children’s favorite star is a dragon.”
“Garrett does have a point,” said Koa. “And if any of you watch the news, three years ago, I worked on my biggest case yet. Straub Goldenmore’s daughter was engaged to a minotaur who was accused of murder. Naturally, everyone but Natalie believed he was the obvious suspect, but it turned out the real killer was Natalie’s own best friend, who lied about the groom-to-be attacking him in order to prevent Natalie from going through with the marriage because he wanted to marry her. So, how do any of you know that someone didn’t tell lies about doresho gypsies to get away with a crime a long time ago?”
Mariposa then decided to step up.
“It’s true. My people were framed for a heinous crime so long ago, and it’s caused my people to have to live in hiding just to stay alive. My own ancestor was the one to discover the crime the people of her tribe were framed for was just a cover-up for a much bigger crime the true culprit committed. Because of it, my family fell apart when my mother and sisters chose the dark side, my father being the only one who sought a peaceful resolution… until he sacrificed himself to save me.”
“Garrett, what are you trying to say?” asked Mahani.
Garrett and Mariposa looked at each other, the former nodding at his wife, albeit hesitantly. Then, Mariposa unfolded the back of her saree and spread out her wings! Many of Garrett’s family freaked out at that sight.
“Your wife’s a doresho gypsy?!” Mrs. Heartwood exclaimed.
“Maricamba!” Garrett and Mariposa corrected together.
“Garrett! Why would you hide something like this from us?” Mr. Heartwood said.
Garrett motioned to the freaked out family with a dumbfounded look on his face.
“Uh… why do you think? It’s another reason I didn’t come back for so long. After what happened with Uncle Keanu, I couldn’t put my wife or my daughter at risk.”
“How do you know she wasn’t tricking you, Garrett?” Nani said.
“Nani… Mariposa saved my life… and yet I was terrified of her when I first met her the moment I saw her wings.” Garrett said.
Garrett looked at his wife. Looking at how in love they were now, you would think their love story began with love at first sight, but it began with love at first fright. When Garrett first met Mariposa, he thought she would torture him, hex him, or drink all his blood like rumors about doresho gypsies said.
“That last one doesn’t even make sense,” said Anakin. “Isn’t that what vampires are supposed to do?”
“You’d be surprised by some of the crazy stories people have made up over the years,” said Cho. “The last one I heard, someone said we eat people’s clothing off their bodies as appetizers.”
“Uh.. why did you just say, ‘we’?” Mahani asked her brother-in-law.
Lisa sighed. She looked at her husband and kids and said… “It’s time they knew, Cho.”
It was then Cho removed his cloak to reveal red and black scarlet mormon butterfly wings, and when Lily, Koro, and Mei-Mei each had swallowtail butterfly wings of black, each with a different secondary color; blue, orange, and green to be exact.
“Lisa…” Mrs. Heartwood gasped. “You’ve been lying to us all these-”
“I had to!” Lisa defended. “It was the only way I could get you to accept Cho when we got engaged.”
Despite his suspicion, Garrett was still shocked by the revelation that his sister was secretly married to a maricamba like he was. Only, she somehow managed to keep in touch with the rest of the family and hide the fact that her husband and their triplets were maricambas instead of hiding in a remote location.
“Look, Mom… believe it or not, I didn’t think I would marry Cho either, or even be his friend when I met him… but… he needed me when I first met him.”
According to Lisa… she’d met Cho in college. He was a music student and she was studying finance and accounting, so they didn’t often cross paths. At first, she’d only caught a glimpse of him once or twice on her way to the library and she didn’t really notice him then, until one day, one of the science labs caught fire and Cho got injured while he was escaping. She followed him as she caught sight of him limping and holding his side all the way into the nearby woods. Lisa thought he should go to a doctor… and then that was when she accidentally tore off his cloak and found his wings.
Initially, Lisa thought she should call the authorities, but when she saw how scared Cho was and how he was hurt… she instead decided to help him; she couldn’t explain why, but something inside her said she couldn’t attack an injured man. She and Minka studied together sometimes, and she learned about a few medical procedures when the latter was preparing to become a doctor. Using what she’d learned, Lisa brought Cho to her friend’s dormitory and helped him patch up his wounds and managed to get him a crutch, as well as mend his cloak so he could hide his wings again. Then, Lisa helped Cho out as he was healing; the schedule was complicated, but she helped him with tasks such as carrying heavy books so he wouldn’t aggravate his limp and guiding him through some physical therapy exercises she learned via yoga class. After that, butterflies began to fly in both their stomachs, and the rest was history.
You can probably imagine Lisa was shocked when Cho shared with her the history of why his species was deemed as monsters. Despite the EHC announcing that they were working to provide protection for maricambas by locating safe havens for them and helping them to blend into society, changing society’s minds and finding more concrete evidence to support that their people were framed long ago was easier said than done.
Lisa would not soon forget the day Cho proposed to her. After serenading her by conducting an orchestra to play her a beautiful song and getting down on one knee for the woman who made his heart sing like a canary. But being that Cho was a maricamba, they knew it would be hard for them to be together. The Heartwoods made it very clear that “doresho gypsies” were the enemy, and no one in their family was to fraternize with them in any way. So, Lisa and Cho decided to do the only thing they could think of: hide Cho’s wings under a cloak. Thus, Cho wore a cloak for every occasion involving his in-laws… and going out in general to hide his wings, even after he and Lisa got married. The only reason the family wasn’t suspicious was because they told everyone that cloaks were a traditional symbol of regality and prosperity in Cho’s family.
In the present…
“It also provided a reason to have the triplets wear cloaks once they got their wings.” Lisa said. “That was also the real reason we couldn’t come to visit you during the spring break season two years ago, or during Kalikimaka. The triplets started forming their chrysalises at varying times in the year, and it would’ve been too risky to bring them here only for them to fall asleep and begin their metamorphosis, revealing the other half of their heritage.”
“I mean, haven’t you ever wondered why you’ve never seen me go in the water when I come to visit? Or why the triplets suddenly stopped going into the water when we came to these reunions for the last three years?”
“I always assumed you didn’t want to get sunburned,” said Mr. Heartwood. “Most fair skinned people, to my knowledge, burn easily.”
Regardless of why everyone thought Cho and his kids always wore cloaks, Lisa sided with Garrett and his family that it was unfair that maricambas were still being mistreated when most of the galaxy didn’t even know anything about them in terms of biology, traditions, or their side of the story in history. And as Cho pointed out…
“If werewolves, who have sharp teeth, claws, and can mangle through leather are regarded as a protected species, why is our society threatened by people who have butterfly wings and no fangs at all? And unless fruit suddenly has blood instead of juice, we most certainly do not suck blood.”
Then Kara stepped up and said,
“You see, Mr. and Mrs. Heartwood, Garrett’s not the only one we’ve been learning from. Mariposa has taught many things about her people, and both she and Garrett have taught us that history has not always gotten it right. That’s just one reason good teachers are a critical staple in aiding the next generation. If the past hides secrets of how certain things came to be, it could jeopardize people’s lives in ways I can’t very well imagine.”
“And what’s happened to the maricambas, them being forced to live in fear just to stay alive…” Anakin said. “Seems like a pretty good example to me. I mean, think about it…”
“How would you like it if you had to hide all the time because people were coming after you even though you didn’t do anything wrong?” Gabby added.
Anakin then picked up Goldie and held her so her grandparents had a good view.
“Does that seem fair to your granddaughter? She’s only a child now, but monster hunters, anyone prejudiced to her mother’s species, will go after her in a heartbeat once she has wings.”
Little by little, Garrett’s family started to feel bad about how they reacted before. They’d all known Cho and the triplets since they first entered their lives, and loved each of them unconditionally. So, why should that change now that they knew they were doresho gypsies, or rather, maricambas? And now, the same could be said for Garrett and his new family despite them having only met Mariposa and Goldie eighteen hours ago.
“You know, now I really do think Dad was wrong to say teaching wasn’t a worthwhile career,” said Akamu. “I have to agree with Lisa and Garrett. We don’t know remotely anything about maricambas, and one of the first things we learn in the legal profession is that the accused is always innocent until proven guilty, and so far I haven’t actually seen a maricamba attack anyone. Have any of you?”
Now that the other Heartwoods really thought of it, they’d never actually seen a maricamba attack anyone either. In the event they did, they only saw them running away or being attacked by someone else who spotted them. The closest to an attack they’d seen was a maricamba flashing their wings, which must have actually been a defense mechanism, which Mariposa and Cho confirmed.
“If you’d encountered one of our own who’d chosen the dark side,” said Cho. “It might’ve been a different story.”
“We’ve still been trying everything in our power to find the truth.” Mariposa said. “My father held a diary once that was passed down from our ancestors who witnessed the crime, unfortunately, that evidence died with him.”
If Mr. Heartwood didn’t feel bad before, he certainly did now. Mariposa was forced to raise herself because her species was labeled as a monster, and she couldn’t seek out help without risking getting killed.
“I am… so sorry you had to go through that.” Mr. Heartwood. “Both of you…had I known….”
Mariposa and Cho didn’t seem angry though.
“We may not be able to undo the past,” said Cho. “But if you want to make it up to us… you can help out with the cause. Help other people see we’re not the beasts they think we are.”
“Garrett has told me you are an influential man,” said Mariposa. “And I think it would help with the futures of at least four of your grandchildren.”
Mrs. Heartwood looked at her husband. Garrett might not have been hers biologically, but she still loved him as her own and it devastated her when he ran away and even more so when the rest of the family thought he was dead. She’d already lost him and twenty years of seeing him grow, as well as four years of her granddaughter’s life; she couldn’t lose them again. And what of Lisa and her family?
Mr. Heartwood didn’t need his wife to speak to know what she was invoking. He’d been forced to live with the guilt of his son leaving their family because of him, and it cost him watching his granddaughter Goldie grow, as well as much of his children’s respect the first few years of Garrett’s disappearance. When he thought about it, he was an influential man, and helping the maricambas might help him earn more of his family’s respect back, and prevent Garrett from disowning him and disappearing all over again or Lisa copying his actions. So, he decided he was going to help out, starting with getting the rest of the family on board, but they would need to strategize first. And… Mr. Heartwood had one condition: that Garrett and Mariposa let him and Mrs. Heartwood make it up to them. Seeing as they pretty much eloped for their marriage, Garrett’s parents would be most delighted to throw them a proper wedding with their friends and family there for their next anniversary.
“Our anniversary is in only four months. Would that even be enough time?” Mariposa asked.
“Mom and Dad planned our wedding in four weeks,” said Minka, referring to her and Kuko. “I think Mom’s actually been planning all our weddings since before we were born.”
“Well, I am a professional party planner,” said Mrs. Heartwood, making many of her kids laugh.
Then Mr. Heartwood said,
“Cho, Mariposa, you and the triplets should put your cloaks back on for now at least. At the reunions later, we’ll give a speech about the importance of your cause, but before then, you’ll have time to mingle amongst the family, get on their good sides.”
Since Cho already had prior experience with the Heartwood family, Mariposa was encouraged to mingle alongside Garrett. There was no doubt the rest of the family was going to be eager to catch up with Garrett now that he’d returned. Garrett thought that did sound like a reasonable strategy. It would definitely be a good step towards helping more of his wife and newfound brother-in-law’s people be able to walk the streets safely. So, he agreed to go with the strategy. But first, they had to finish preparing.
Before the Heartwoods knew it, their guests were soon arriving. Members of the family, and of course, their plus-ones. Everyone was excited for the party to begin. The food looked amazing, the waves were just right for a swim or surf, the sun was shining, and the Skywalkers and Obi-Wan couldn’t believe how big Garrett’s extended family was; it was a wonder how he remembered everyone’s names, especially after all these years. However, the extended family wasn’t alerted to Garrett’s presence yet.
Garrett stood behind the stage that was set up for performances later; he and his family were going to make a special entrance to the reunion this year. He was nervous; no amount of preparations could help him predict how his extended family would respond to his return and the announcement that he had a wife and a daughter now.
“The family is even bigger than I remember.” Garrett exhaled.
Mariposa couldn’t believe how nervous Garrett was. He hadn’t even been this nervous when he gave a speech to the Galactic Senate for the first time.
“Garrett… are you feeling okay?” Mariposa asked.
“Am I okay?” Garrett scoffed. “Am I okay? I’m about to grace a family who thought I was dead for twenty years with my presence, and you’re asking if I’m okay?!”
“Garrett, I admit I never had as big a family as yours, but I do know that if they truly love you, they’ll be very happy to see you again. The only reason anyone seemed angry at first was because they love you and they want what’s best for you, even the members who are younger than you. If anything, I think this reunion will be a celebration for all of them now that you’ve returned.”
Garrett sighed. This was an overwhelming moment for him, and it wasn’t just returning to his family that scared him; he was worried how they would react to his new family. Goldie was bound to be in for a lot of cheek pinches, smothering, and probably a boat load of belated birthday, holiday, and general spoiling presents from various relatives.
“You wouldn’t believe how close I came to biting my Aunt Julie when I was a kid. She never stopped pinching my cheeks, but I’m gonna lay down the law this time if she tries.”
“I hope that doesn’t mean you’re going to bite anyone. I saw enough of that before my parents split.”
Garrett rolled his eyes. The rest of his human family didn’t need to be half wolf to be wild, but Garrett wasn’t so sure how well he would handle it after all these years.
“Don’t worry, Garrett. You’re not going through this alone.”
Mariposa took her husband’s hand and reminded him that this was a family matter, and that included her and Goldie.
Soon, it was time to welcome everyone to the reunion.
Mr. Heartwood stepped up to a microphone with his wife to welcome everyone to the reunion and announce how happy he and his wife were to see everyone had turned out for this momentous annual event.
“Now, before we officially begin the festivities, Donna and I have a very special announcement to make,” said Mr. Heartwood.
Mrs. Heartwood then took a turn to speak.
“As many of you know, for the last twenty years, this family has been in mourning of a key member of our family in the form of my and Kai’s second child Garrett. The day he disappeared, we were devastated to learn he’d taken off because he was unhappy, and we thought for years that he was gone forever… until recently.”
“Garrett… come on out.”
It was then Garrett and his girls came onto the stage. All of Garrett’s older relatives were overcome with shock when they saw Garrett for the first time in years; none of them could believe how much he’d grown, and when they saw him holding hands with a lovely woman and a little girl…
There was a lot of talk going on all over the place. So much that Garrett could hardly hear himself think, much less speak. Garrett sighed. If he was going to get a chance to speak.
Garrett howled a loud wolf howl to get everyone to settle down. As soon as everyone stopped jabbering, he stepped up to the mike.
“Hello, everyone.” Garrett said. “I know many of you are shocked that I’m here after over two decades. A long time ago, I ran off because I felt unseen, unsupported in my dreams. While most of my siblings decided to choose the path of medical, financial, and business-related careers, I’d decided to pursue the educational path. Now, some of you might think I was crazy back then, running off to become a teacher, but there’s more to it than that.”
Garrett went on to talk about how in pursuing a teacher’s career, he’d gotten to travel to different places and gain hands-on experiences that taught him so much about the world as well as about himself. In all that time, he was glad he made the decision to pursue his dreams, but at the same time he wished he could’ve chosen a path to it besides leaving his family behind. However, what he didn’t regret was meeting the love of his life along the way.
“May I introduce my beautiful wife, Mariposa, and our daughter Goldie.”
Goldie and Mariposa waved to the crowd, and Mariposa took a turn to speak.
“First of all, I’m honored to meet all of you, and I hope to get to know each of you personally. Garrett is a wonderful husband, father, and teacher. He’s unlike most teachers I’ve seen. What I love so much about my husband is that he never gives up on anyone. Not his students, not his family, or himself. When we met, I was just a girl trying to survive, and then I saved his life not expecting anything in return, but then months later, he saved my life, and it was then I learned he’d refused to rest until he found me again all because he wanted to say thank you. And then, we soon fell over the moons for each other, and I’ve loved every single moment of it, especially the day our Goldie was born.”
Mr. Heartwood then took the microphone again.
“For the last twenty-two years, the reunion served as a reminder that we’d lost a child, but this year, it’ll now be a celebration that Garrett has returned and has brought not only his wife and daughter, but a few of his students as proof that I was wrong about him all these years. Who’d have guessed, my boy now works for the Enchantra High Commission as a leading professor on their educational board? I always knew he was a smart man, and he went beyond what I could’ve imagined for his future, and I couldn’t be prouder of him.”
Even though his father stated how proud he was of him, it still meant a lot to Garrett to help him say that. And now, there was only one thing left to do: party!
The Heartwood Family Reunion Luau was soon in full swing. There was lots of great food, people were mingling, and everyone was having a lot of fun doing various beach activities.
“Cowabunga!” Buttercup shouted from her surfboard, accidentally soaking Obi-Wan from head to toe as she glided on by. “Sorry, Obi-Wan!”
“Okay, how did she only hit me?” Obi-Wan groaned, looking at Anakin, totally dry.
Anakin chuckled with a shrug.
“Just lucky, I guess.”
And then he got splashed…by Gabby splashing him in her mermaid form.
“You are gonna pay for that, Gabby!” Anakin charged toward the water, only for Boba to splash him too.
Obi-Wan laughed; this was a war zone he definitely didn’t mind.
The others were having a lot of fun too.
Goldie was having a lot of fun building sandcastles with her cousins and picking up seashells she found in the sand. There were so many shells of various shapes, colors, and sizes.
“Hey, look! This shell looks like a unicorn horn!” Goldie said, picking up said shell.
“That’s called a turitella shell, Goldie.” Mrs. Heartwood said. “They’re one of the more commonly found shells in these parts.”
“Wow.”
Mrs. Heartwood chuckled at her curiosity. Garrett wasn’t the only smart one in the family; Goldie was going to need her whole family to teach her everything her father hadn’t yet taught her about the island paradises of Lakohi-Hana.
“Big Brother, look! Hermit crabs!” Gabby gasped.
Gabby and Boba took a look at the sand and there were indeed some hermit grabs digging in the sand.
“I see you’ve met some more of the locals,” said Koa.
“Why are they digging in the sand?” Gabby asked.
“Hermit crabs dig for all kinds of reasons. Sometimes to find a cool place to rest so they can grow before they look for a new shell, or sometimes just to play.”
“Do you think they’d like to live in a sandcastle if we build them one?”
“Maybe. You know, when Garrett and I were kids, we would sometimes try to keep some of the crabs as pets… until Mom started worrying that they’d get into Akamu’s crib and pinch the baby.”
Kara sipped a smoothie as she and the grownups took some time to relax.
“I have to say, this is a nice change of scenery from the battlefield or the temple.”
“Agreed. Sand’s not my favorite terrain, but I do love the ocean breeze.” Anakin said… and then he had to swat a seagull as it tried to eat his sandwich. “Shoo! This is my lunch!”
Anakin groaned.
“I could do without the seagulls trying to swipe my food though.”
Padmé laughed and said, “Lighten up, Ani. They’re hungry too.”
“Well, they can get their own food as far as I’m concerned.” Anakin eyed a seagull that was resting on one of the poles. “I’m watching you, Feathers.”
The seagull just fluffed the feathers on its wing in response.
A little later, as the sun went down, everyone was excited for the performance part of the reunion to begin. At night, there was the traditional hula performance and fire dancing done by various members of the family. But before those festivities went on, there were some unexpected arrivals at the gate.
“That’s weird. I could’ve sworn everyone was already here,” said Mr. Heartwood.
Except, people started screaming when they saw who exactly had arrived.
The Jedi got defensive in case it was an enemy attack, and Garrett prepared to protect his family from the threat, until he saw that the ones who’d arrived were…
“Mother?”
“Garrett… how nice to see you again.” Ashina said.
That sparked some murmurs and whispers among the rest of the Heartwood family.
“That’s the lady you had the affair with?” whispered Mr. Heartwood’s cousin Godfrey. He took a look at Ashina. “Hmm. I can see why you couldn’t resist.”
“Donna, remind me next year to leave Cousin Godfrey off the invite list… permanently.” Mr. Heartwood said.
Mr. Heartwood took his wife with him to confront the werewolf queen directly.
“Ashina…”
“Kai….” Ashina said as calmly as she could. “This must be your wife.”
“Donna…” said Mrs. Heartwood.
Garrett got worried. He’d met too many students facing the emotionally scarring events of having stepparents and dealing with both of their biological parents being alive still. However, in most of those cases, it was usually children with divorced parents and at least one of them being remarried. Unlike those cases, Ashina and Kai were never married or a couple; just a one night stand.
“First, I’d like to thank you for taking care of Garrett when I couldn’t. But I was also surprised to receive the invite.” Ashina said.
Mr. Heartwood was also surprised.
“That’s a surprise to me as well, because I don’t remember sending you an invite. Or your pack.”
“Wait a minute. You didn’t?” Garrett asked.
“No. I was thinking you had.”
“I didn’t send them an invite. Mother, are you sure you got an invite?”
Ashina and the rest of her pack all showed that they had invitations that gave them clearance into the reunion. This was strange. If Garrett hadn’t sent the invitations, and his father and his stepmother hadn’t sent out the invitations to Ashina’s pack, who did?
“This is strange.” Mr. Heartwood said. “It might have been a mix up of some kind. But… Ashina… if you and your pack wish it, you’re welcome to stay since you travelled all this way. Donna, Ashina, please try not to strangle each other while I go check on something.”
Both of Garrett’s mothers rolled their eyes.
Garrett knew his mothers each were civilized in their own way, but he’d also seen their scarier sides, and given the situation….
“Mothers, why don’t we talk while Dad’s busy?”
Garrett then noticed another wolf beside Rory. She had silver hair like Rory, but longer and tied back in a braid, and blue eyes. Her name was Millie. And she wasn’t alone. Garrett noticed a fair-skinned little girl about Goldie’s age. She had silver hair too, and she had little purple streaks in her hair and silver eyes.
“Who’s this?” Garrett asked.
“This is my daughter Naomi.” Millie smiled. “Naomi say hello to your Uncle Garrett.”
“Hello,” said Naomi very quietly.
“She’s a shy one.”
“Millie, Rory… Goldie’s over with the other kids. I’m sure you’d like to see her too. Mariposa, would you introduce them?”
“Sure.” Mariposa said.
Inside the house, Mr. Heartwood checked his computer to see if something went wrong with the invitations and he’d accidentally sent out extra ones. Even if he had, it seemed strange that they would end up in Ashina’s hands, especially since he hadn’t seen her since the fling that led to Garrett’s existence.
He couldn’t find anything out of the ordinary on his computer, and then he heard the phone ring.
“Hello?” And the voice he heard on the other line shocked him. “Keanu?! Whatever you need to say, say it quick, because I’m about to hang up!”
“ Wait! Kai, please hear me out! Listen, I know we’ve had our… differences… but I’ve been reflecting a lot. What happened so long ago, I can’t undo it, but I can change the future. I’m outside your house now. I don’t expect you to let me stay for the reunion, but I was wondering if you would at least let me in to see Garrett and tell him I’m sorry? ”
“How do you know Garrett’s here?”
“ People talk, kaikaina. I knew it was a long shot, but… I’m a changed man, and I at least want to tell Garrett I’m sorry for what I did, and if he doesn’t want me after that, I’ll leave for good. ”
Mr. Heartwood hesitated, and then he made a decision he really hoped he wouldn’t regret.
All things considered, Garrett was surprised how well his birth mother and stepmother were getting along. Ashina wasn’t bothered by the fact that Mrs. Heartwood was protective of Garrett; it actually made her very relieved to know that Garrett was loved by her, even though Garrett had assured her that he was cared for in the Heartwood house. And Mrs. Heartwood was glad to hear from the werewolf queen herself that she had taken care of Garrett when he first ran off.
Of course, Mrs. Heartwood questioned why she didn’t just bring Garrett home, and the way Ashina put it, Garrett was born to be a member of the pack, and partially because she still had a bit of a grudge against Mr. Heartwood for leading her on. She felt it would serve him right, and she hoped she could teach Garrett all he needed to know about being a wolf, something his human family could never do as well as an actual werewolf could.
“It’s true. When Garrett became part of our pack, he was a fast learner.” Ashina said, sipping a pineapple smoothie. “Mmm. I can’t say we find a lot of pineapples on our usual hunts or harvests.”
“If you could’ve seen Garrett as a tiger scout. He earned his stripes faster than any other scout.” Mrs. Heartwood said.
Of course, the rest of Garrett’s human family found a few features of Garrett’s wolf family a bit strange, like the fact that the wolves sniffed people’s hands to get acquainted, or that they cut some of their food with their claws instead of with a fork and knife. They’d grown accustomed to Garrett being half werewolf before he ran off, but these were full-on werewolves. Some were even worried the wolves would eat them if they were provoked.
Ashina sighed when she saw how some of Garrett’s human family reacted to her pack.
“So, you named Garrett after your own husband?” Mrs. Heartwood asked.
“Indeed, I did. I couldn’t imagine a better name.”
Ashina had a little picture she always kept in a locket she wore. It was a picture of a powerful looking man who wore gray and silver furs and had piercing blue eyes. According to Ashina, Garrett Wolfsbane, her late husband, was a very powerful king to the werewolves, and a natural leader. He and Ashina were very much in love, and they led their people together while raising their two daughters… until the day monster hunters came after their pack.
King Garrett told his wife to take their pack and run away while he went to confront the monster hunters on his own. Ashina did so and was heartbroken to learn her husband never made it out. And when she met another man only to learn she was the other woman, she was even more heartbroken. The one good thing that came about was the day she got to hold her baby boy in her arms for the first time. She believed someday her son would grow up to do great things, so to honor her late husband, she decided to name him Garrett.
“My husband Garrett was a silver moonbeam migrator like me. We’re a very rare species of werewolf.”
“What’s special about silver moonbeam migrator wolves?” Boba asked.
According to Ashina, silver moonbeam migrator wolves were known for their beautiful silver fur that shined in the moonlight, and they were also known for being the best navigators because they watched the skies of every world they migrated to. They say elephants never forget, but a moonbeam migrator wolf had an eidetic memory that allowed them to memorize the star patterns of every planet, so no matter what part of which planet they were on, they could navigate by the stars and positioning of the moons.
“That is just one reason my breed is so rare, and unfortunately a favorite target of monster hunting gangs like…the Red Vultures.”
That made every werewolf who heard her whimper and get defensive. Mariposa got scared too.
“Who are the Red Vultures?” Anakin asked.
“A group of horrible people responsible for the deaths of many innocent maricambas like my father and I.” Mariposa said.
“And many wolves too.” Millie said.
According to Mariposa and Millie, the Red Vultures all wore a distinct tattoo of a vulture soaring for its prey and two swords. They were a notorious gang of monster hunters who captured any beastly creature they could find from werewolves to minotaurs, kelpies, but a favorite target of theirs was maricambas, and every “beast” they captured, they either took a trophy from them or sold them on the dark market.
“You mean the black market?” Anakin corrected.
“No, I mean ‘dark’ market.” Mariposa said.
The dark market was much different than the black market because it was specific to enchanteds. The dark market specialized in selling various tools of witchcraft, illegal sorcery, and selling various creatures in order to force them to participate in illegal creature fights or become slaves.
Anakin broke the coconut he’d been drinking out of in his hand as soon as he heard the word “slave”.
“Has anyone captured them?” Anakin asked, looking like he might turn into a wolf at any moment.
“Unfortunately, no.” Rory said. “Many have tried and failed. They’ve got talented hackers, scouts, masters of disguise, and they never send the same soldiers after the same target twice… well, almost never.”
“It was how I lost Badru, Naomi’s father, and right before I found out we were expecting her, no less.” Millie wiped her eyes.
“They’re just one more reason we’re always moving from place to place.” Ashina said.
Just then, Ashina sniffed the air and gasped before growling. The other wolves started to growl too, and then Mr. Heartwood came out from the house, calling for Garret and saying someone was here to see him.
But as Garrett approached the house, Garrett’s wolf family warned him not to go in there, but it was too late!
“Uncle Keanu?!” Garrett gasped.
“Garrett… long time no see.” Keanu said.
“What are you doing here?”
“I only came to say that I’m sorry….” And then he pulled out a ball of some kind. “That I didn’t try harder to catch you!”
Keanu threw the little ball he was holding, and out came a gas as red as blood that was joined by several other balls thrown in by family members’ plus-ones who all quickly pulled out various weapons. The red fog had people getting lost as it made it hard to see. Everyone tried to escape, but quickly found themselves pushed or knocked out.
Anakin, Obi-Wan, and Kara all ignited their lightsabers, and the horses ignited their horns or head gems. However, Sapphire quickly found herself being roped and pulled away.
“Let me go!” Sapphire demanded.
Anakin heard his horse whinny for help and tried sensing her, but when he got close to her…
“AGH!”
One of the Red Vulture’s men blew pepper into Anakin’s eyes!
One by one, Ashina’s pack was captured, but they didn’t just target the wolves…
“Let me go!” Carousella whinnied.
Everyone tried to get out of there, but everyone who wasn’t captured or got too close to one of the Red Vulture gang’s targets or one of their members was hit with some kind of stunt blast that knocked them unconscious.
Mariposa and Cho quickly started getting the kids to safety, only for Cho to get roped.
“Protect the kids!” Cho shouted before he was pulled away.
“DADDY!” Cho’s triplets screamed.
Mariposa, Obi-Wan, and Kara quickly scooped the triplets and carried them away with the others.
“I’ve got a doresho gypsy!” called one of the men.
“Grab them too!” shouted Keanu, shooting a net, capturing Garrett and Rory.
The werewolves all tried to fight back, only to find themselves captured in nets and carried away… including Queen Ashina.
It was morning by the time anyone came to, and it wasn’t from partying too hard.
Padmé woke up and saw a lot of people laying on the ground on the beach. She looked around and saw several people were missing, and the whole party was a mess!
“Ani! Wake up!” Padmé shook her husband.
Anakin woke up with a groan.
“What… happened?” Anakin groaned… then he noticed his belt was empty. “Where’s my lightsaber?”
“Mine’s gone too!” Obi-Wan said.
“I still have mine, but… where are the kids?” Kara asked. “And the horses?”
“I’m here.” Buttercup said.
“Here I am,” said Goldie, under a table with Naomi.
Anakin called for Sapphire, but got no answer or from Carousella either. Garrett was gone too! Mariposa looked for her husband, but couldn’t find him anywhere.
“Mommy?” Naomi called. “Aunt Rory? Grandma?”
Naomi tried howling and sniffing about, for anyone from her family, but came across nothing.
Lisa was relieved when she saw all three of her triplets were okay though.
“Oh, thank heavens you’re all okay.” Lisa cried, hugging the triplets.
“They got Daddy!” Lily cried. “They took him!”
“Who?”
“The bad men who attacked.” Mei-Mei said. “I saw one of them! They took the big blue horse too!”
“Sapphire?!” Anakin gasped.
Mariposa, unfortunately and fortunately, knew exactly who that was.
“Those men were members of the Red Vultures… and it looks like my husband’s uncle is one of them!” Mariposa glared at Mr. Heartwood. “You wanted this to happen, didn’t you?!”
“What?” Mr. Heartwood said.
“You only pretended to accept me and you lured Garrett’s wolf family here because you wanted to have me killed, didn’t you!”
“No! I swear, I didn’t know my brother would do this.”
“Oh, really? Your brother, who tried to kill your son for being half werewolf? You didn’t think he would try to capture an entire werewolf pack and a bunch of quote unquote ‘doresho gypsies’ all in one place?”
“Kai, please tell me it isn’t true.” Mrs. Heartwood.
“It’s not true, Donna. Mariposa… I promise you, I didn’t want this to happen. Keanu told me he was a changed man, that he wanted to apologize to Garrett.”
“Then it must have been a trap.” Obi-Wan said. “The question is how did he know Ashina’s pack would be here or that any maricambas would as well?”
And then it dawned on the Heartwoods and the Jedi.
“Keanu must have sent those invites to them!” Mr. Heartwood facepalmed.
It made sense now. Keanu, according to Mr. Heartwood, was always talented with computers, and as a member of the Heartwood family, he knew the exact time of year the reunion happened annually; he could have easily hacked into the invite system to print some extra invitations to lure Ashina and her pack to the reunion, and since plus ones were welcomed, various members of the Red Vultures weaseled their way in by pretending to be best friends or in love with certain guests so they would have easy access to the reunion to have eyes on the inside and confirm that their targets were there before beginning their attack.
Mr. Heartwood looked furious now!
“Okay, that is it! Keanu has officially gone too far this time! I already lost my son once! I’m not losing him again! Koa… use your”
Mr. Heartwood immediately got to his phone to call the police, but the others weren’t sure the police would be able to handle this. So, Anakin hit the red gem on his clava-detector and sent a message to the Jedi Temple and to any Jedi close by to ask for help. The only problem was… they had no idea where the escaped victims were taken.
“Mariposa, do you have any idea where the Red Vultures take their victims?” Kara asked.
“If I did, I would rush there now.” Mariposa said. Then she looked around and saw some kids missing. “Uh… has anyone seen Gabriella or Boba?”
Padmé and Anakin immediately got worried until…
Boba was out of breath as he popped out from the water.
“Mom! Dad!” Boba panted.
“Boba! Thank God you’re okay!” Padmé helped her son stand up as he breathed heavily. “Where’s your sister?”
“We were… following… those guys…” Boba panted.
“Easy, Boba.” Anakin said. “Start from the beginning.”
Flashback…
While everyone was being attacked, Gabby tried to run away from one of the men who tried to capture her, but Boba, using his bounty hunter training, swiped the man’s weapon and shot him before scooping Gabby into his arms and going to the one place they knew they wouldn’t be followed: underwater.
Boba and Gabby took on mer-form and swam deep underneath the water.
“What do we do?” Gabby asked.
“I don’t know.” Boba said. “I’ve never seen anyone fight as hard as that before.”
“We gotta call for help! But I don’t think our phones work underwater. We gotta swim to another island or something.”
So, the two kids swam as quickly as they could until they came across some friendly dolphins who chirped to Boba, but to Boba, he could hear them speak. Boba spoke to the dolphins and asked them if they knew a way to another island, and then Boba and Gabby learned there were secret tunnels underneath the islands that sea creatures such as merfolk sometimes travelled through to access various parts of the same islands.
Gabby tapped the green butterfly on her clava-detector and quickly put the little butterfly in a bubble.
“Find Keanu Heartwood.”
Since Keanu was the only name they knew, it made sense. They find Keanu, they would find the other members of the Red Vultures, and hopefully their base.
So, Gabby and Boba followed some of those tunnels, and sure enough they saw the members of the Red Vultures loading their captured victims into a shuttle of some kind. Quickly, Boba and Gabby came up with a plan. Boba gave Gabby his phone and told her to hide in the shuttle.
“Put those Hide and Seek skills to good use. No matter what happens, stay hidden!” Boba said.
“May the Force be with you, Big Brother.” Gabby said. “And I love you.”
Present…
“Why would you give Gabby your phone?” Anakin asked. “Did hers get damaged?”
“No, but remember our lessons about how to escape capture?” Boba said.
“Always have a backup tracker,” said Anakin and Kara.
“Of course,” said Kara.
Kara took out her phone and found the Find My Star-Phone app on which she had both the kids’ phones. According to the app, the phones were on the move, and they were still on the island, which meant the Red Vultures’ base might be too.
“An island paradise would be a good place to hide in plain sight.” Kara said. “One of the first things Garrett taught us. Alright, we need to assemble a team.”
Anakin and Kara looked at the other Heartwoods and then at each other.
“ I think it’s time Garrett’s family sees just how good a teacher he really is,” said Anakin.
“Wait, you want us to go against the Red Vultures?” Mahani said. “You saw how quickly they captured and knocked everyone out.”
“Yes, but Garrett also taught us how to prepare by learning from experience. And now, he needs us to help him.”
“Mahani, you’re an engineer, right?” Boba said.
“Yes.” Mahani said.
“Well…” Boba took out the weapon he’d stolen. “Do you think you can figure out what else this thing can do?”
Mahani took the weapon and took a good look at it.
“Ooh! This is some serious mechanical work. I’ll need to gather some tools to check it out.”
“Naomi, do you have your wolf powers yet?” Kara asked.
“Yeah.” Naomi said.
“Then you and Goldie can help out. You’re small enough to hide in small spaces and you each have a wolf’s hunting skills. And Minka… you’re a doctor and Mariposa is a nurse. We don’t know how badly injured anyone might be, so you’ll need to combine your skills.”
While Kara and Anakin started recruiting people, Boba started sending a message out to everyone he could on his aunt’s phone, explaining the emergency.
“This is bigger than just us.” Anakin said. “Garrett, Ashina’s pack, and entire species could be in danger of facing genocide if we don’t act now. So… who wants to help?”
Garrett’s family knew this would be dangerous, but… they’d lost Garrett once, and they weren’t going to lose him again.
“Deal me in,” said Koa.
“Me too,” said Kaia.
“And me,” said Akamu.
But before they could fight the Red Vultures, they needed to find their base.
Meanwhile, Gabby hid on the roof of the shuttle she and Boba had followed. She had to leave a trail of some kind to help the others find her. If she remembered her movies correctly, gangs like this usually hid somewhere in plain sight. So, she thought fast and left a trail she hoped her friends and family would spot easily.
The shuttle implemented some kind of cloaking device that made it look like a delivery freighter of some kind as it drove down a path through the woods and then into the town, then it went down a restricted road to a place that had Gabby terrified.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Gabby whispered in fear.
Chapter 88: A Tale of Two Families
Chapter Text
Garrett struggled in the net he was captured in with Rory, the latter growling both by the fact that she was in a net and that Garrett’s elbow was in her ribs. They weren’t the only ones though. Both of them caught sight of many other werewolves caught in nets, including Millie and Queen Ashina! But it wasn’t just wolves.
Sapphire and Carousella both struggled as they were each chained and muzzled before being placed in a cell. Then one by one, men in black and red leather, all of them with the Red Vulture symbol tattooed on either of their upper arms began taking the wolves out from the nets and chaining them in multiple cells and muzzling them.
“Finally. The queen of the werewolves. At last, you are mine,” said Keanu, holding Ashina under her chin.
Ashina growled; if she weren’t restrained now, she would eat him alive right now!
“You again! I thought you would’ve learned from the last time that my pack was to be left alone.”
Keanu looked at a long scar that seemed mostly healed on his right arm, reaching from his wrist almost all the way up to his shoulder, slashing through his tattoo.
“I will admit, you put up a real fight the last time we met, but now, I have you and will put you to good use.”
“Uncle Keanu! Why are you doing this?!” Garrett said. “These people have done nothing to deserve such treatment.”
The Red Vultures all laughed at Garrett.
“This isn’t about revenge, nephew. It’s about value. Silver moonbeam navigator wolves… with such rarity, do you know how valuable they truly are?” Keanu held Garrett’s chin. “You… you’re only half that breed, but I imagine with your reputation you’re probably worth some profit at least to the highest bidder.”
“And check it out. We caught a jewel pegasus too.” said one member. “Should we sell her or use her to fund our cause?”
“Keep that one on hold for now. Right now, get the syringes and pick some outfits for the female wolves. I shall notify our clients of the sale beginning in just a few hours.”
Gabby covered her mouth to muffle a gasp as she heard what the Red Vultures were planning to do. She needed to tell the others now. Only, when she took out Boba’s phone, it had no signal! Neither did hers.
“I gotta find a way to warn the others…. Or should I stay and stall the sales?”
Gabby needed time to think, so for the moment she remained hidden in the hallway by crawling on the ceiling. This was going to be a very scary rescue mission because the holding cell that the prisoners were being kept in was in a very dangerous environment.
Meanwhile, Koa contacted everyone he knew on the forces on Lakohi-Hana and told them they’d just witnessed an attack by the Red Vultures, and Mariposa called Mrs. Laverne, and told her Garrett was captured too.
A lot of officers from the E.H.C, M.A.R.E.D, as well as the local police force arrived to investigate the crime scene and get statements from as many people as they could. As you can probably imagine, the Red Vultures were on all of Enchantra’s wanted lists for a long time. And as good fortune would have it, some clones were sent in to aid as well, and the De La Reina sisters arrived too.
Mahani inspected the stolen Red Vulture weapon and combining her skills and Mila’s inventions, they were able to quickly construct weapons using things they already had.
Naomi sniffed the Red Vulture weapon to see if she could get a sense of where the hideout might be.
“It smells like… burnt toast? No, it’s ash and yeck! Sulfur and… fireweed?” Naomi looked worried. “Uh-oh. Mama warned me about smells like that!”
The Heartwoods looked worried too; those things could only be found in one kind of environment.
“Mount Pilikia!” Garrett’s siblings gasped.
“What’s Mount Pilikia?” Peppermint asked.
“The most dangerous volcano on all the islands. It’s all the way on the far side of ʻOhana Moku, and has been a restricted area for years. ” Mahani said. “The last time it erupted it destroyed all the villages on four different islands in one day. But it’s been dormant for centuries.”
“Then why worry about it now?” Anakin said.
“Because a while back, scientists discovered unusual patterns in the underground surrounding that volcano none of them could explain,” said Mrs. Heartwood. “We never told our children because we didn’t want them to worry about us, but Mt. Pilikia had a small eruption recently. Fortunately, it didn’t come to an evacuation, but… now I’m starting to wonder.”
“That sounds like something from one of those spy movies I watched.” Peppermint said. “The bad guys had a hideout in a volcano. Maybe that’s where the Red Vultures are hiding. But if they are, getting in won’t be easy.”
“Well, Garrett taught us a lot about breaking into tough places,” said Kara. “Boba, where is Gabriella now?”
Boba looked at the phone screen, but there was no signal… but it did show the last spot Gabby was before losing the signal.
“Then that’s where we start looking.” Anakin said.
Everyone put on some dragon scale armor. If they were going to fight near a volcano, they could only use the best protection. Everyone also picked out one of Mila’s inventions to use as means of defense or attack. Anakin picked up what looked like a motorcycle helmet.
“Hmm… what’s special about this thing?”
Anakin put the helmet on, only for Mila to warn him not to put it on… but too late.
“Anakin… that wasn’t supposed to be in there.” Mila said. “That helmet’s defective.”
“Defective, how?” Anakin said, his voice sounding deep and kind of intimidating from outside the helmet. “Hey, what happened to my voice?”
That helmet was one of Mila’s in-progress inventions, as in an invention still in its trial and error phase because there were some kinks that needed ironing. This one in particular was designed to be a helmet police wore during interrogations. It was made to hide the wearer’s face as well as deepen their voice to make them sound more intimidating and thus increase the interrogee’s anxiety, making them spit out the truth. It got those two parts done correctly, the only problem was…
“It kind of binds with the DNA in your hair and…. You won’t be able to take it off until it’s deactivated.” Mila said awkwardly.
“Then just deactivate it then? Is there a button I need to press?”
“No, there’s a remote… and…. It’s not here in the box.”
“What?! You mean I’m stuck with this thing on my head forever?!”
“Anakin, calm down. Don’t worry. The good news is I can reverse-engineer the helmet and create a makeshift remote to deactivate the helmet. Bad news, we don’t have time to do that now. But for now, it’ll protect your head and your face. Plus, its other feature works too. It's programmed to recognize body language, so you’ll be able to anticipate a combat opponent’s next move ten times faster.”
“I can do that as a Jedi… but impressive nonetheless.”
“Hope you weren’t planning on leaving without us,” said a voice Boba and Goldie recognized.
“Barly!” Goldie exclaimed. She ran over to give the friendly dragon a hug, and the same for his friends.
“What are you all doing here?” Kara asked.
“We were scouting locations for a beach episode for our show,” said Bubblegum. “But when we got Boba’s message, we just had to come in to help.”
“How many people did you contact, Boba?” Anakin asked.
“Uh… I might’ve hit All Contacts when I sent the message out. It was a long shot, but this is a huge emergency.” Boba then realized his father never got properly introduced to his sister’s TV idols. “Oh! Guys, this is Anakin Skywalker, my dad. Uh… he’s kinda stuck in a helmet right now.”
“Does that happen a lot?” Fluffy asked.
“Give us a TV camera and a theme song, and our lives really would be a sitcom,” said Kara.
Naomi, however, was curious about the group. Her pack traveling to a lot of places and not spending much time with technological advances like television, she’d never seen Bright & Barly before. So, Goldie decided to introduce them.
“Everyone, this is my cousin Naomi. Naomi, meet Barly, Bubblegum, Sunny, and Fluffy. They’re TV stars, and they’re our friends too.”
Naomi started sniffing Barly and his friends. Sunny started giggling.
“That tickles!” said the mouse, laughing.
“That’s just how young werewolves get acquainted.”
“What exactly is the mission again?” Barly asked.
“We’ll explain on the way,” said Kara. “We’ve got people to rescue. Let’s go!”
Bubblegum let Goldie and Naomi ride on her back while everyone headed in the direction of the area Boba said had been the last signal ping for his and Gabby’s phones. It just looked like a path in the rainforest. There was definitely plenty of fireweed around the area surrounding the path to the volcano, and sure enough, the air started to smell like rotten eggs
“Peeyew!” Goldie and Naomi both held their noses, so did the animals.
“Yuck! Smells like Barly’s morning breath,” said Fluffy.
“Hey!” Barly whined.
Sure enough, this was where Gabby’s last signal came from.
“I don’t see anything around here that could lead us to the hideout, do you?” Kara asked Obi-Wan.
“Not as of yet. Everyone fan out and look for anything that could be a clue.” Obi-Wan said.
Everyone looked around, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary aside from the sulfur stink and the fireweed and silversword plants growing all around. Then, Mariposa noticed something.
“What are all these cacti doing here?” Mariposa said.
“We are in a hot place,” said Rex. “Probably just grew there.”
“But that’s impossible,” said Dash. “Cacti don’t grow in tropical places. Only deserts.”
“Dash is right,” said Mariposa. “Those are saguaro cacti, which need a temperature of at least 100 degrees in order to grow. Even with this area being near a volcano…”
“Seeing the position of all these palm trees, they wouldn’t get nearly enough sunlight to be this green, even at this time of year.” Dash continued.
“R2, what’s the temperature now?” Anakin asked.
R2 beeped to confirm the temperature now was only 84 degrees Fahrenheit, which was 16 degrees short of what the cacti needed.
“In order for these cacti to appear here so fresh and in the incorrect environment to do so naturally…” Mariposa continued.
“That would mean they were planted!” Obi-Wan said. “Gabriella must have grown them to leave us a clue.”
“That makes sense,” said Kara. “Boba? Do you remember our lesson in what to do when following the enemy to infiltrate their base?”
“Keep communications but just in case, leave a trail of something that looks out of place,” she and Boba said together.
“And after Garrett and Mariposa’s lectures about different plants’ needs,” said Anakin. “I’d say these cacti are definitely out of place. Looks like they go that way.”
Everyone followed the cacti until the trail just… stopped. And it led almost all the way to Mt. Pilikia
“The trail ends here,” said Remix.
“Everyone, fan out and search for anything that could open a secret hatch,” said one officer.
Everyone searched and searched, but no luck.
Inside the Red Vultures’ hideout, all the female werewolves, except Ashina, were hit with some kind of dart that made them all very woozy and unable to fight back as they were placed into some very revealing outfits and new chains as they were being taken to another room, where Gabby overheard Keanu saying that sales were to begin shortly.
Keanu had Garrett and Ashina placed in a cell together, still trapped.
“Do what you want with me, but let my pack go!” Ashina demanded.
“I give the orders around here, Moonlight.” Keanu said. “I will be letting your pack go… off to new owners. Don’t worry, they’ll get some very nice shock collars once I sell them to the highest bidders. You, though… I have more use for you and your son than the others.”
Gabby knew she had to do something. So, she quickly made her way to an open door and carefully followed the men pulling the female wolves away, and came across another room that was a lot scarier looking. There looked to be a cable of some kind that hung over a pool of hot boiling lava.
Gabby looked over and saw two of the men placing one of the werewolves into an iron cage, which they locked her in and then had the cable carry the cage so it hung over the hot boiling lava, and her image was placed on a screen as one of the Vultures announced that the sale was about to begin, and the young wolf girl was warned to obey every command, or they would drop her into the lava. The poor girl looked terrified. Gabby knew she had to act now, but how was she supposed to let the others know where to go?
That was when Gabby noticed a computer room, and she had an idea.
Crawling very quietly and carefully, Gabby went into the computer room and spotted two men at the desk. She then decided to see just how strong she was in the Force.
“You want to go grab a snack,” said Gabby.
“I want to go grab a snack,” said one of the men.
“You know what, I could eat too.” said the other one.
As soon as the two men left, Gabby locked the door and messed with the control panel so the men wouldn’t be able to get back in. Gabby didn’t know how to hack very well, but she knew how to put together a droid that could. Fortunately, even though Anakin was never able to piece together the little droid surprise he meant to give her and Goldie, Gabby picked up the pieces and decided to surprise him by showing him how well he’d taught her. And it just so happened she had those pieces in her bag.
The little R2 droid beeped to indicate he was activated and ready to go.
“Alright, Mini-R2. Time to do your stuff. Hack into the system and find any map of the inside that we can send the others, please.”
Mini-R2 beeped a cute little beep like R2-D2 and plugged into the computers to do a quick search. Since the computer seemed the only way to contact the outside anywhere, Gabby decided to plug her phone in and see if she could get a signal.
“Please work, please work.” Gabby whispered.
Outside, everyone kept looking and looking for any way inside the secret lair, but no one had any luck whatsoever… until Obi-Wan’s phone rang.
“It’s Gabriella!” Obi-Wan exclaimed. He put the phone on speaker. “Gabriella, are you alright?”
“ I’m fine, but the wolves are in danger! ” Gabby said quietly but loud enough to be heard on the phone. “ Listen carefully. All the girls are about to be sold. The vultures put them in furry swimsuits of some kind, and they’re putting them in a cage over hot lava they’ll drop them in if they try to escape. Mr. Garrett and Queen Ashina and Carousella and Sapphire are still trapped too. Mini-R2’s looking for a map to help you guys get in. We’ll send it to you as soon as… oh! Mini-R2 found it! ”
“Who’s Mini-R2?” Naomi asked.
There was no time for answers, as Obi-Wan got a new alert, and this time he had R2 project the information. Sure enough, it contained maps of the Red Vultures’ lair. The locations of entrances, exit routes, and the ventilation systems too, but nothing that told them how to open any of them. The good news, though, was that the police could go to all the exits to cut off the vultures’ escape.
“ There is one entrance though that can be opened from the inside ,” said Gabby. “ But I’m not in the right room to do it, and I can’t leave the computer room without the guys coming back to alert the others. ”
“Don’t worry, Gabby. We’ll find our own way in. For now, sit tight and alert us at the first sign of trouble in any way you can.” Kara said.
So, while the officers all proceeded to spread out to every single exit area, the Jedi and the magical creatures all had to figure out another way to get inside.
“Well, there are a lot of little ventilation tubes,” said Boba.
“Except, they’re way too small even for one of the little ones to squeeze through,” said Echo.
“Yeah, you’d have to be like… a mouse to fit in there.” Bonnie said.
And then it dawned on everyone. Suddenly, Sunny felt all eyes turning to her.
“Oh, great.” she said sarcastically.
Sunny crawled through the ventilation tubes, proving she was just the right size to squeeze through and tunnel through. Mila made a tiny earpiece for Sunny to stay in touch with the others while they guided her through the tunnels so she could get to the right switch and open the door from the inside so everyone could get in.
“Okay, you’re doing great, Sunny.” Kara said, looking at the map. “Okay, go about fifteen feet, and there should be a turn on your left.”
“Got it!” Sunny confirmed.
Meanwhile, Garrett and his mother were both still stuck in their cell.
“Mother… I’m so sorry about all of this.” Garrett said. “If I’d known about my uncle, I-”
“It’s not your fault, Garrett. Monster hunters don’t care who they hurt to get what they want. These people, they take advantage of Enchanted prejudices, as well as those who see profit in our rarity with no concern as to how they’re harming the ecosystems of our home worlds.”
Unfortunately, Ashina knew exactly why the Red Vultures were after her; there was something she never told Garrett. For centuries, werewolf tribes had an alliance with the maricambas after they were forced to live on the run. Maricambas began seeking refuge anywhere they could in places like caves, mountain tops, and in werewolf tribal camps.
Back in days of old, foraging for food was a lot harder with all the farmers cultivating the land for crops and campers picking or harming the plants. Thus, when a maricamba family came across the king of the werewolves of that time, they made a deal. The maricambas knew how to forage for much better plants and could get butterflies to help pollinate the forest for better wild plants to grow, and the wolves knew how to fight other predators and sniff for shelter. Thus in exchange for aid in foraging for food, the werewolf king agreed to protect the maricambas, and over time, the same deal spread across several werewolf packs, and they helped several maricambas locate safe havens over the years, which was why Ashina and her pack didn’t freak out or attempt to attack Mariposa or Goldie.
“That message has been passed down from leader to leader, and my father passed that legacy down to me before I became queen. Now that the Red Vultures know of that message, they think I can lead them to all the maricamba tribes.”
“So, the maricambas are the real target?”
“Yes. They think by eliminating their entire species, they’ll be hailed as heroes. But why they’re so determined to be hailed as heroes for that, I can’t be sure. All I know is that they won’t stop until they’ve destroyed every maricamba in all Enchantra.”
Garrett couldn’t believe this. The Red Vultures captured Ashina’s pack so they could find maricambas?
“Then that means, Goldie… Mariposa! They could be in danger right now!” Garrett struggled in his restraints, but to no avail. Garrett started to cry. “I knew I shouldn’t have come back here. I’ve endangered my students, my daughter, both of my families, and Mariposa.”
“Mari… Mari…” said another voice.
Garrett and Ashina caught sight of a man with blue morpho wings in the cell with them. He was a maricamba!
“Sir, are you alright?” Garrett asked.
“Mari…Mari…”
Garrett thought about why that name was familiar. It didn’t take too much thinking though. Mari was the nickname he called her, but the first person Mariposa had said used to call her that was… her father!
“Sir, can you hear me? Can you tell me your name?”
“Mari…”
The man just passed out again.
“Eight hundred thousand. Going once, going twice…Sold!”
Another wolf girl was taken from the cage and placed in a sealed crate with holes big enough to let air in, and a label was placed on the crate indicating where the sold wolves would be shipped off to.
Next one up for sale… Millie. Millie struggled as she was pulled towards the cage to be auctioned off next. She really hoped Naomi was okay, wherever she was now. By the look of it, at least they hadn’t gotten to Goldie or Naomi.
As for Sunny, she managed to make her way to the end of the tube and lower herself down on a rope once she spotted a switch. But, given the size of the button and Sunny’s size, she would need to use extra force. So, she swung with all her might and kicked the button with her little feet, and the door started to open!
“The door’s open!” Koa said. “Everyone move in!”
Quickly, the clones, police officers who stayed, and the Jedi all rushed in.
“O.M.P.D!” One officer shouted, aiming her gun, along with several other officers and the clones.
The Jedi ignited their lightsabers, but the Vultures all pulled out weapons and began shooting at the others.
“Kara! Anakin! Go find the other prisoners!” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin and Kara quickly went to seek the other prisoners, taking Minka and Mila with them in case they needed medical attention or a way to hack into the system.
“Hey! A little help here?” Sunny called.
“I gotcha!” Bubblegum said, letting Sunny onto her head and running after the humans.
While Keanu was looking through his tablet back in the dungeon, he received an alert for a video call from one of his fellow vultures.
“Chief! The police have located us! And they have a doresho gypsy with them!” screamed the man. “They’ve come for the prisoners!”
“Don’t let that doresho gypsy out of your sight!” Keanu said, getting his weapon. “This kill is mine!”
Garrett heard that and immediately realized he was talking about his wife!
“No! Leave my wife alone!” Garrett said, but his uncle left the room while Garrett tried again to pull himself out from his restraints, but they were specifically made to weaken a werewolf’s super strength.”
Just then, Anakin and the rescue team sped in.
“Garrett!” Minka exclaimed.
“Minka?” Garrett said. “What are you doing here?”
“Getting you out.” Anakin said, using his lightsaber to destroy the bars on the cell and then using them to undo the restraints while Kara freed the horses.
“Thank you,” said Ashina.
“Don’t thank us yet,” said Kara. “We still need to get you all out.”
Garrett looked at the other man and saw he was very weak. Now he was even more glad that Minka was here.
“This man needs immediate medical attention.” Garrett said.
Quickly, Minka got out her medical instruments and saw that the man was still alive. He was barely conscious and was dangerously close to dehydration. She quickly took out some special tools for that.
“This’ll keep him stable for now, but we need to get him to a safe, sanitary environment to better his chances.” Minka said.
In the lava chambers, however, the fight became more intense. Clones and officers got shot down and so did some vultures. Keanu, however, was targeting Mariposa, who quickly flashed her wings, temporarily blinding the man. And Barly caught some of the vultures by wrapping his long body around them and constricting them like a snake.
“Angela was right, pilates really does pay off.” Barly said.
Fluffy, however, cried out in pain as one vulture grabbed him by his ears, provoking the rabbit into chewing the man’s sleeve off and then biting into his skin, making him drop his weapon, allowing Mahani to pick it up and stun the man so the police could cuff him.
Bonnie and Obi-Wan used a crowbar or lightsaber to undo the restraints on the captured wolves and open the crates to free the ones who’d been sold. But Millie was still in the cage, and the only way to get her out safely was via a control panel nearby, which was also guarded by another vulture.
Goldie, however, took on her wolf form and attacked the guard to give Millie time to get to the panel and help Kaia figure out the right buttons. One wrong move and Mille would literally be toast.
“Hang on, Mama!” Naomi screamed. “We’ll save you!”
Kaia looked all across the panel until she found a switch that activated the cable, and she began moving it nice and slowly back toward where she’d been placed into it. But then, the vulture Goldie attacked threw Goldie against the wall and held a knife to Kaia’s throat as he stopped the cage and then proceeded to find another button.
Naomi tried to attack him, but he threatened to kill Kaia if she made another move, and then he said… “Say bye to Mommy.”
And he pressed a button, opening the bottom of the cage, sending Millie down toward the lava!
“NO!” Naomi screamed.
Millie screamed as she fell toward the lava, but just before she could hit the boiling hot molten rock, she found herself…. Floating? But… Obi-Wan was busy cuffing another vulture. So if he wasn’t doing that…. Who was?
Millie found herself thrown back up and onto the panel, from where she raced to the panel and was about to attack the man who tried to stab Kaia, only to find the man being choked by some invisible force and then thrown toward the wall by…
“Naomi?” Millie gasped.
Naomi’s eyes were wide open as she breathed heavily before looking at her mom, and crying as she ran into her arms.
It seemed like the battle would end right then and there, but Keanu was not giving up his fight so easily. He went to the computer room and kicked the door down to find Gabby in there, and he grabbed her with his bare hands and held a gun to her head.
“NOBODY MOVE!” Keanu shouted.
Everyone froze when they saw Keanu was holding Gabby hostage.
“Return my prizes, my men go with you and the girl lives.”
The other vultures looked so betrayed. Their own leader was willing to trade them so he could take the profits all for himself? All of them looked so appalled. Mariposa, however, looked especially appalled.
“You….” Mariposa growled. “You were the man who killed my father.”
Keanu looked at Mariposa, not recognizing her at first, and then realizing.
“I remember you now. The one who got away during my quest to prove myself a worthy adversary to all beasts. Well, now that you’re here, that changes everything. Surrender to me, and maybe I’ll think about letting your husband live.”
“Only one problem with your negotiation,” said a deep voice, and then Keanu was shocked by an electrical volt thrown by R2, making him drop Gabby, who ran into Obi-Wan’s arms.
“Next time you’re thinking of capturing anyone,” said Garrett. “Make sure they don’t have loyal friends and family ready to rescue them..”
“It’s over, Keanu,” said Ashina. “Surrender now and maybe I won’t kill you right here, right now.”
Keanu was silent for a moment.
“I must admit… you’re a much smarter man than I ever gave you credit for Garrett. Somehow, you taught your friends how to face a group as tough as mine. Only, you forgot to teach them one thing.” Garrett noticed his uncle reaching behind his back for something. “If I cannot have the prize… no one can!”
And Keanu pulled out some kind of device with a red button on it and pressed it!
Self-destruction sequence, initiated. T-minus twenty minutes.
“Self-destruct?!” gasped one of the clones.
Suddenly, the volcano started to shake and the ground beneath everyone’s feet started to crack!
Koa blew a whistle and called for everyone to get out quickly! Garrett, however, took on his wolf form and kept Keanu distracted, shouting for his birth mother to make sure everyone got out safely.
Everyone ran as quickly as they could to get to the exits, the horses carrying the children on their backs and getting them out first. Rocks began to fall from the ceiling as everyone was exiting, but Goldie was crying for her daddy as he stayed behind to fight his uncle. Mariposa was reluctant to leave her husband too, but she had to get their baby out of there now!
Everyone continued to run well after they exited the volcano. The volcano was dangerous enough on its own, but combined with the self-destruction sequence, there was no telling how big the explosion would be.
“Mr. Garrett’s still in there!” Gabby said.
“There’s no time!” Kara said. “We have to keep moving!”
As for Garrett, the battle between him and his uncle grew fiercer by the second. Garrett clawed Keanu’s face and threw the last of his weapons into the lava. Keanu started to run up some rocks, trying to escape. But… Garrett wasn’t about to let his uncle escape that easily.
More rocks fell and fire began to spread as the lava bubbled down below.
Keanu could see that without his weapons he was powerless, but he thought if he escaped, he could find a new group of monster hunters and return. He continued to run until he came across a ridge that was about near the top of the volcano. But… there was nowhere else for him to run… he was trapped.
Keanu tried to turn back, but he heard a growl and saw a wolf man glaring at him.
“Murderer.”
“G-Garrett, Garrett… please, have mercy. I beg you!”Keanu begged.
“You don’t deserve to live,” said Garrett.
“But, but, Garrett… I am… family. It’s the Red Vultures who are the real enemy. It was their idea.”
“Why should I believe you? After the way you attacked my family, betrayed your own brother, tried to kill me when I was only a child?! Not to mention taking thousands, maybe more, innocent lives all for profit, destroying several families, including my wife’s, and lied about wanting repentance just so you could kidnap me and my loved ones, in order to commit genocide.”
Keanu nearly slipped over the edge as Garrett closed in on him, and he might have fallen had Garrett not grabbed the front of his shirt with his claws.
“What are you going to do? You wouldn’t kill your own uncle.”
“No, Keanu. I’m not like you.”
“Oh, thank you, Garrett. You are truly noble, like your father. I promise I’ll make it up to you, and how can I prove myself to you?”
Garrett pulled Keanu safely onto the ridge and dropped him to the ground.
“Surrender, Keanu. Spend the rest of your life rotting in a cage like the animal you’ve treated every innocent creature you’ve attacked, killed, or sold on the dark market. So says the Prince of the Werewolves.”
“Y-Yes… of course, as you wish… Your Majesty!” But then Keanu grabbed some embers and threw them into Garrett’s eyes!
Keanu pounced his nephew and attempted to choke him to death, but Garrett clawed his face, destroying almost half the man’s beard. The whole world seemed to slow down as the two men punched or clawed one another over and over until Keanu threw Garrett into a wall and knocked him unconscious, and Keanu grabbed one last blade he had for an emergency and was about to stab Garrett, until something big and blue swooped him, took his blade and stabbed him in the stomach and kicked him, sending him falling over the edge.
Mt. Pilikia soon erupted, tons of smoke and ashes filling the air. Everyone on the island was warned to evacuate as quickly as they could. Lava began spurting from the volcano, starting fires at various locations. People were screaming, running, rushing to get their children to safety; many were even evacuating to the docks to get out to sea.
Anakin, Kara and Obi-Wan together used the Force to divert the course of various fireballs, making them land in the water instead of in any dry areas where the fire would spread quickly.
“Keep moving, everyone!” Obi-Wan shouted.
“Assuming we make it out alive,” said Bubblegum. “We’re shooting our beach episode on an island without volcanoes!”
“Or at least teaching kids how dangerous they are!” Fluffy said from Bubblegum’s back.
Instinctively, Gabby and Boba decided to jump in. Using her fire magic and water magic, Gabby managed to call the fire to be absorbed into her hands, and she called forth rainstorms to put out the fires, and Boba began using water magic too until the waterbird burst out from his chest and sprayed even more water all across the island.
After a while, the volcano settled down and the smoke started to disperse. But there was still a lot of damage done to the island. If it wasn’t fire damage, it was structural damage caused by Mt. Pilikia’s vibrations quaking the land.
Everyone was pretty shaken up, and Minka was going to need to tend to a few people.
The Red Vultures who’d been captured were all taken into custody and Ashina’s pack all survived… but not without some scars and bruises. The Heartwoods’ mansion faced some damage too, but not enough for Minka to be unable to get out the necessary tools to make a makeshift infirmary on the beach to tend to everyone’s injuries, at least so she could stabilize them long enough for Gabby to heal them with a kiss. But no magical kisses or any spell could undo Goldie’s worry that her parents weren’t anywhere to be seen.
Ashina held Goldie as she looked all around, but didn’t see either of her parents anywhere.
“Mommy? Daddy?” Goldie shouted.
Goldie ran off from the house, to Ashina’s objections and started screaming again for her parents, getting no response.
“Mommy? Daddy? Where are you?” Goldie screamed for them again. And then she tried howling, still sounding squeaky and more like a puppy than a wolf.
She tried again, but still sounded like a puppy. Goldie started to cry as it seemed her parents were gone… forever.
Ashina caught up to her granddaughter and said, “Goldie, there you are! Don’t ever run off like that again.”
Goldie, however, responded by crying again.
“Mommy! Daddy!”
Ashina hugged Goldie and said,
“I know, Sweetie. They were both very brave people, but we have to-”
“No! My parents aren’t gone!”
Goldie tried howling again, but failed again. And again. Goldie cried again and sniffled. She didn’t believe her parents were gone, and she was determined to get a response. So, she huffed and she puffed and she took the biggest breath that her lungs could handle and howled, this time getting a loud howl out into the air, loud enough to scare a lot of the poor birds away.
Goldie’s eyes were wide. That was her howl! She actually howled, a real howl, but… no response. Reluctantly, Goldie turned back and went with her grandmother back to the beach, where everyone had heard Goldie howling from. Everyone was devastated by the apparent loss of Goldie’s parents, but no one looked as sorry as Mr. Heartwood.
Mr. Heartwood blamed himself for all of this. If he hadn’t let Keanu in, this attack might never have happened in the first place; if he had just called the police instead of letting his traitor of a brother in; if he’d just accepted Garrett as he was all those years ago, he never would’ve run away to begin with, and now… his granddaughter was the one paying the price for it.
“I…I’m so sorry.” Mr. Heartwood said.
A tear slipped from the man’s eyes as he held Goldie in his arms.
Suddenly, there was the sound of a howl coming from the distance. But… Ashina hadn’t been the on to do it… or Goldie, or Millie, Rory, or Naomi, or any other wolves currently on the beach. But then, Goldie and the Wolfsbanes realized they recognized that howl.
Goldie howled again… the other howl sounded again, this time sounding closer.
“Daddy?” Goldie called out, her own echo being the only response at first until…
“Goldie?” Garrett’s voice echoed.
“Daddy! Where are you?”
And out of the water, on a large piece of driftwood, being carried by the waves came… Garrett and Mariposa!
“Garrett/Daddy!” Mahani and Goldie exclaimed, rushing over.
Garrett and Mariposa were practically swamped with hugs by everyone around them, but no one could tackle them like their own daughter.
“You’re alive!” Goldie exclaimed.
“But how?” Kara said. “How did you escape?”
“Mariposa may have swooped in at the last moment and flown us out of there,” said Garrett. “To be fair, I was unconscious most of the time.”
“And then a bit of fire hit my wing,” said Mariposa, wincing as she fluttered one of her wings. “Which meant Garrett put his surfing skills to good use.”
Garrett’s parents all hugged him too, his mothers smothering him in kisses. Mariposa, on the other hand, was shocked when she looked among the patients and saw someone she’d thought was dead a minute ago.
Mariposa ran over to the man who kept saying “Mari.”
“Papa?” Mariposa said.
“Mari? Mari… is that…?”
“Papa, it’s me! Mariposa… I’m right here.” Mariposa said, gently taking her father’s hand. “I’m here. You’re okay.”
No one else could believe it either. Like Mariposa, everyone thought her father was dead… until now.
“His condition’s critical, even with Gabriella’s healing kiss, he’s very weak.” Minka said. “But, he should be okay with proper treatment.”
That wasn’t the only concern either. Even with Keanu gone and the Red Vultures arrested, chances were they tipped off their clients and any other vultures working in other areas. In other words, that meant the Heartwoods would have to leave their old beach front home… possibly forever. Since Garrett’s siblings and relatives actually lived in different places, they were fine, but Garrett’s parents…. They for sure had to move.
Mr. and Mrs. Heartwood were both devastated when they were told to pack what they could carry so they could leave their house for the last time. That was where Mr. Heartwood had grown up, and later raised his own family, and now he and his wife had to leave it all behind just to stay alive.
“I can’t believe this is happening,” sniffed Mrs. Heartwood, wiping her eyes. “We raised our babies in that house… made all our happiest memories there.”
“I know, Donna. It’s my own fault, though. I don’t know how I could’ve been so stupid! I should never have trusted Keanu.” Mr. Heartwood slapped himself in the head. “Think Kai! He tried to kill your son, and you decided to give him a second chance? How dumb can you be?”
Mrs. Heartwood tried to comfort her husband as they got ready to leave.
It was time for the Skywalkers and their friends to return home too. But even with some new criminals taken to face trial and punishment, there were still various things to deal with. Garrett’s parents needing to move, Naomi apparently being able to use the Force, Mariposa’s father being alive, and Gabby and Goldie had questions too.
“Daddy? How come Grandpa Kai and his big brother aren’t close like Gabby and Boba are?“ Goldie asked her father.
“Why was he trying to hurt you even though you’re family?” Gabby asked.
Garrett sighed. It was a long and hard story. According to him, he didn’t really know if Keanu was always like that and he just didn’t want to see it, or maybe he had a terrifying experience and that was why he became a monster hunter.
“As for your question, my pup…” Garrett said. “I can’t really say I have an answer. Unfortunately, not all siblings are close, related or otherwise. I was close with all my siblings growing up, Anakin and Kara are close too, and so are you and Boba, Gabby. But… not all siblings have that blessing of being best friends.”
“Why not?”
“Like I said, I don’t have a definitive answer. But I do know this, family is more than just blood. Family builds each other up and loves each other no matter what. So, as far as Keanu and I were ever concerned, we’re not family. Just blood. And while we may not all be blood here, we are still family.”
Mariposa hugged her father and stayed by his side the whole ride home. It wasn’t safe to take him to a public hospital, so Mariposa and her friends brought her father to the medical facilities at the Jedi Temple.
“Sir, can you hear me?” Dr. Nema said. “What is your name?”
“C-Constantine…. Morphina.” Mariposa’s father breathed.
“Alright, Mr. Morphina. You’re going to be fine. I just need to run some tests.”
As for Naomi…
Millie held her daughter as Obi-Wan carefully took a blood sample from her for testing. She did nearly bite Obi-Wan as he began patching the spot where the syringe was injected.
“Settle down now,” said Obi-Wan calmly. “See, Naomi? Good as new.”
Naomi took that time to jump from her mother’s lap and begin sniffing around the temple to get acquainted with her new surroundings.
“Don’t claw the furniture or any of the residents, Naomi,” said Millie.
While Naomi was out exploring the new territory, Millie was curious.
“If Naomi is a Jedi, what does that mean?” she asked Obi-Wan.
“It means she has a special connection to the Force, and with your permission, we shall train her to use those abilities wisely and properly.” Obi-Wan replied. “Tell me, Princess Millicent, has Naomi shown signs of anything like what happened in the volcano, as in before then? Anything strange at all.”
“Such as…?”
“Anything levitating out of the blue, or perhaps Naomi has sensed things right before they happened?”
“Werewolves can naturally do the second thing actually, so no one in the pack would’ve seen it as out of the ordinary. Although, I have to admit, Naomi does tend to show quicker senses than most of the other pups. But… there was that time a bunch of rocks shot like bullets when Naomi threw a temper tantrum a few years back, but everyone thought someone was attacking us.”
Millie suddenly felt bad that she didn’t know what was really going on with her daughter; even with the pack to help her and she with the other pups, being a single mother was no easy feat.
Most single mothers usually dealt with things like getting child support out of their ex-husbands, struggling to balance work and parenthood, and making sure their baby has everything they need. Werewolf moms were a slightly different story. While the tribe spent the majority of their time out in the wild, they did occasionally earn money of their own by selling their crafts and occasionally taking on guard jobs (how else could they travel off-world?). But despite the fact that Millie was used to a lifestyle of simplicity and relying on what nature provided, that also meant she had to be extra careful with how much she foraged and be extra cautious in order to protect her baby. Now, there were cases of werewolves choosing to live in technological civilizations full-time, Garrett being one example, but Millie couldn’t be sure whether she would choose that or just stay in the wild. Both places had their dangers, and as a mother she wanted what was best for her baby, but she couldn’t protect her from everything; that was part of being a wolf, and why they always traveled in packs.
It didn’t help much though when Naomi’s test results showed that she had almost eleven thousand midichlorians in her system. In other words, she had a connection to the Force.
“I can teach her all the things a wolf parent can teach, but… this… I don’t know how to deal. We’ve never had a Jedi in our pack. As far as I know, Badru was no Jedi, and neither was anyone in his family.”
“Force-sensitivity is not necessarily inherited. I’m one example, despite the fact that I never knew my parents. Not that long ago, we were forbidden to know most of our biological families, and thus the Jedi Order became our new family.”
“In other words, you became part of a new pack. Not everyone in our pack is related either.”
“I can tell you care very much for your daughter, Millie. Not just as a member of your pack, but as your child. I have no child of my own, but I can understand wanting to protect her. You don’t have to consent to her being trained if it’s not what you wish for her, but the offer is always open.”
“I’ll need to think about it.” Millie said.
It was the next morning by the time Constantine Morphina finally woke up after being treated for his conditions. He’d been without sun, fresh air, or a decent meal for almost thirty years. You can imagine he felt so relieved to sink his straw-like tongue into some fresh fruit and enjoy the sweet juices for the first time in forever. But what he loved even more was finally seeing his youngest daughter again after all these years, alive, healthy, and she even had a family of her own.
“Just look at you, Mari. So big and beautiful. A grown woman.” Constantine said, caressing his daughter’s face with happy tears in his eyes.
“You have no idea how much I’ve dreamed I’d see your face again, Papa.” Mariposa cried happily.
Once Constantine felt strong enough to stand up, Mariposa helped him get used to walking again. Plus, Constantine was able to finally stretch his wings out. He needed to stretch out his spine a little, but it felt so good to actually move his wings for a change.
Mariposa even officially introduced her father to Garrett and Goldie.
“I hope you’ve been good to my daughter all these years,” said Constantine.
“I’d like to think I’ve been more than just good to her,” said Garrett.
And Constantine took one look at Goldie and was in love.
“And look at me, I’m a grandpa. Let me take a look at my newest oruguita.”
Constantine took a closer look at his granddaughter and couldn’t believe how fortunate he was; he hadn’t seen anything so beautiful since Mariposa.
“You have your mother’s eyes.” Constantine said. “We have a lot of catching up to do, you and me.”
It was pretty clear Constantine was going to get along with Goldie just fine.
Meanwhile, Anakin was relieved that Mila finally was able to get him free from that helmet, especially since that helmet didn’t even have a feature to open the front so he could eat something.
“Okay, remind me not to take Padmé on a vacation anywhere with volcanoes when and if we finally get to take a real honeymoon.” Anakin said.
“Duly noted.” Kara said. “I’m just disappointed that I forgot to ask Barly and his friends if they knew anything about the third amulet.”
“Did you try calling them to ask?”
“Unfortunately, they’re busy scouting new locations and then shooting new episodes of their show. But, you at least got to see why the kids love them so much.”
“True… It’s just too bad about Garrett’s childhood home. It seemed like such a great place to grow up, and now his parents had to leave it behind.”
“I know, but fortunately for them, Koa was kind enough to let them move in with him until they figure out something else. Until then, Goldie can see her grandparents more often and catch up with them.”
Anakin sighed; Goldie got to see her grandparents more now, and from both her parents’ sides, but Anakin and Kara still had no clue on the whereabouts of their kids’ grandparents, at least from their side of the family.
Kara understood Anakin was disappointed, but she reassured him they wouldn’t give up until they found their parents.
As for Millie’s decision regarding Naomi, she told Obi-Wan she would agree to Naomi being trained by a Jedi, but she had a couple of conditions. As both Naomi’s mother and a princess of the werewolves, she needed to be part of the selection process when the time came for Naomi to officially have a master, and she needed to be kept close in order to ensure her daughter got used to her new surroundings. At Naomi’s current age, it wasn’t healthy for her to be on her own yet, and she needed someone with more experience being a wolf than Garrett to ensure her wolf side didn’t get too wild in this civilization.
It took some consideration, but the Jedi Council was okay with giving those conditions a trial run at least. Mace had seen Brenda when she was in Mama Bear mode; he and the others most certainly didn’t want to see Millie get into Mama Wolf mode, especially since she actually could claw them and grow sharp fangs. Plus, having the werewolves as allies would likely be helpful to their side in the war, seeing as Ashina’s pack was just one of many. Plus, with Naomi learning to be a Jedi, Goldie would get the chance to catch up with her cousin.
Chapter 89: Overlords
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Overlords
You know how they say not everything is what it seems? Well, that couldn’t be closer to the truth. You see, not everything is what it appears to be on the surface or at first glance. Sometimes, you think you see one thing, but when you look at it again, it may turn out to be something else, especially when you look at it from another angle. For instance, you may think you saw a gator, but if you take another look at its snout, you may find it was actually a crocodile. Or… you meet someone who has acts really tough, but inside they are actually very sensitive and insecure about certain characteristics.
Anakin Skywalker was one example of that. Some folks, when they looked at him, they saw this big strong hero who wasn’t afraid of anything. Others, they saw a cocky, arrogant young warrior who was a bit of a showoff. But inside, Anakin had a much softer interior than he might let on.
As tough as he appeared, Anakin was really a family kind of man. Having never gotten the chance to just have a normal family when he was little, he hoped he could give his family what he never had. Now, I know what you’re thinking, and no, he doesn’t do it by vicariously living through his kids. Anakin knew all too well how awful slavery was, and living vicariously through your kids was one of the worst forms of slavery outside of literal chains.
The Skywalkers looked like a normal family. There was a mom and dad who loved each other, a young son and a little daughter, and an aunt on the dad’s side. They were a loving family and looked pretty normal, but their lives were anything but, because the dad’s side consisted of Jedi who were currently fighting a war, and his kids were a former bounty hunter and a little Jedi in training. In other words, they had a very unique kind of “normal” they lived in. Like today…
A mysterious message. A transmission has been intercepted far beyond the Outer Rim, deep in the Crelythiumn system. Why the call has been made and from where, it cannot beestablished. But… buried in the message is a Jedi distress code that has not been used in over 2,000 years.
In response, the Jedi Council selected Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, his Padawan Ahsoka, and his kids Boba and Gabriella to investigate.
Fearing a Separatist trap, however, not only were their horses sent to go along with them, but they were also to meet with a heavily armed Jedi Cruiser.
On board the Jedi Cruiser, Rex and his horse Dash stood by a holo-table as Anakin’s, albeit crackling, transmission came through.
“Rex. Rex, do you read me? We’re at the rendezvous point awaiting your arrival. Where are you?”
“Sir, we are at the rendezvous point, and there’s no sign of you on our scanners.” Rex said.
“I triple-checked. No sign of you.” Dash shook his head.
“Oh, come one. That’s impossible.” Anakin said.
“Something’s wrong,” said Anakin, on the ship. “We’re at the exact coordinates where the distress signal originated, but there’s nothing here. Rex is at the exact same coordinates, and he’s not here.”
“Are you sure we’re in the right place, Daddy?” Gabby said. “Maybe you accidentally entered the coordinates wrong.”
“I didn’t. I’m sure of that. Obi-Wan triple-checked it, like he used to do with all my homework assignments.”
“This is getting interesting.” Obi-Wan said.
Just then, Rex’s transmission started flickering.
“Unable to find you. Where are you, sir?” Rex sounded distorted.
“Something’s blocking the signal,” said Ahsoka.
“Boba, you and Remix weren’t messing with the ship’s transmitters because the Wi-Fi was acting up again, were you?” Anakin looked at his son firmly.
“Of course not! Being without my phone for a week was more than enough lesson.” Boba crossed his arms.
Suddenly, the ship’s power went out. Obi-Wan pressed a few buttons, but nothing was working.
“Not good.”
“Uh, you think?” said Peppermint sarcastically.
“Everything’s dead, even the life support.” Ahsoka said.
“Uh-oh! Should we hold our breath?” Gabby asked, already starting to hold her breath in case she had to.
“Hmm, this is really strange,” said Anakin. “And Gabby, stop straining your lungs.”
And then, the power came back on, Gabby letting out a huge sigh of relief.
“There. See? Nothing to be concerned about after all.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure,” said Sapphire. “What caused the power to go out in the first place?”
“And what’s that?” Ahsoka pointed at something outside the windshield.
Everyone looked out to where Ahsoka was pointing and saw something scary-looking black diamond with bits of red in it. Whatever it was, it seemed to be causing the ship’s lights to flicker on and off, and the ship was getting pulled right for it.
“It’s pulling us toward it.” Ahsoka said.
The unicorns tried using magic to divert the ship, but for some reason, it wasn’t working. Quickly, Carousella picked Gabby up in her mouth and made her hide in a cupboard normally used for storage since she was small enough to fit in, whereas she had Boba get underneath her for protection, and it looked like they would need it, as the giant diamond opened up to unleash some bright white light.
“Everyone, strap yourselves in,” said Obi-Wan. “Looks as though we’re going for a ride.”
Everyone tightened their seatbelts and held on as the ship continued to get pulled in, and then they were blinded by the white light.
Anakin groaned as he opened his eyes and rubbed the back of his neck like he’d just woken up from a bad night’s sleep. Obi-Wan woke up a little groggy too.
“I must’ve blacked out.” Anakin said.
“Then who landed the shuttle?” Obi-Wan asked.
Peppermint shook herself. “Don’t look at me.”
“Not guilty,” said Remix, shaking his head.
“Negative over here,” said Carousella.
“Cross Boba and I off the list.” Sapphire said.
Gabby screamed as she fell out from the cupboard and onto Boba, knocking him down.
“Doesn’t look like it was Gabby either,” said Boba.
“It wasn’t me either,” said Ahsoka.
“Not me,” said Fiesta.
Anakin then looked around and asked the question that was on everyone’s minds.
“Mmm, where are we?”
Outside the window, there looked to be a lot of plant life surrounding the ship. Ahsoka hit a button, and according to the scanners, they were on some kind of organic mass.
“All of our readings indicate that it’s bigger than an asteroid. But at least the atmosphere is breathable.”
“Well, this is more unusual by the minute,” said Obi-Wan. “I can’t even lock down where in the galaxy we are, or if we are even in our own galaxy.”
“It definitely doesn’t look like any place in Enchantra I’ve seen,” said Sapphire.
Boba tried calling someone on his phone, only to have no signal; they must’ve been too far out of range.
“My phone’s not working out here either,” said Gabby.
Anakin tried to get the ship up and running again, but even with the panel beeping, it was a no go.
“Well, the ship seems fine, but for whatever reason, nothing’s working.” Anakin said.
“Maybe the batteries are low,” said Gabby. “Like when R2 got too tired to play Tag the other day.”
One by one, everyone started to exit the ship, Anakin instructing his kids to stay close. Obi-Wan looked through some scopes to see if there were any signs of civilization or a clue to where they were. Remix decided to start munching on some of the grass, finding it to taste strangely of…
“Bleh! This grass tastes like broccoli!” Remix started scraping his tongue with his hoof.
Carousella rolled her eyes at her cousin’s immaturity.
“Hey! I saw something,” said Ahsoka, pointing out something else. “A reflection up on the hill.”
“I don’t see anything,” said Obi-Wan, still looking through his scopes.
Everyone took a look around at this strange area. There were rocks floating in the air, green mountains, and a lot of trees too. Gabby thought it looked like something out of a video game she and Ahsoka were playing some time ago.
“Are you the One?” said a woman’s voice.
“What? What? Uh… did you hear that?” Anakin asked the others.
“I didn’t hear anything,” said Obi-Wan.
“Are you the One?” the strange voice said again.
Anakin looked at Sapphire and Gabby. Neither of them were even looking at him, Peppermint was busy munching some of the grass, Ahsoka was as confused as Obi-Wan, and the voice didn’t have an accent remotely close to Fiesta’s.
Then, Gabby tugged at Anakin’s robes and pointed behind her father. Anakin looked in the direction his daughter was pointing and they spotted a beautiful woman with white skin and flowing green hair who kind of looked like some sort of princess or a queen.
“Hello.” Obi-Wan said.
“Who are you?” Anakin asked, hands on his hips.
“I am Daughter,” said the woman.
“Odd name,” Carousella commented.
“Are you the One?” Daughter asked.
“Uh, the One what?”
“Something tells me she’s not asking if you’re available.” Sapphire said.
“I will take you to him,” said Daughter.
“Uh, Him who?” Ahsoka asked.
“Did you bring us here?” Obi-Wan asked.
Daughter didn’t seem to answer anyone’s questions.
“Only he can help you. There is little time. Follow me. We must have shelter by nightfall.”
“And we thought the planet was strange,” said Anakin. “How about this one?”
“Don’t be rude, Anakin. Every planet has its own way of greeting visitors.” Sapphire said.
Everyone hopped onto their horses’ backs and began to follow daughter.
“We’ll be fine, as long as we stay together.” Obi-Wan said.
Everyone followed on horseback for what felt like forever. The horses weren’t tired, but their riders’ seats were beginning to hurt.
“Okay, that’s it! I need to stand up!” Boba said, getting Remix to stop so he could walk for a bit.
“Me too. My legs are falling asleep!” Gabby whined, jumping off Carousella.
The adults, however, had other concerns besides the saddles starting to hurt them.
“Have you noticed the seasons seem to change with the time of day?” Obi-Wan said.
“Yeah,” said Anakin.
“And there are no animals besides our horses,” said Ahsoka.
“Qué extraño,’ said Fiesta.
“And you sense it,” said Obi-Wan to Anakin.
“Mm-hmm, since we arrived.”
“Too bad Garrett and Aunt Kara stayed behind to recruit the werewolves into the Republic army,” said Boba. “We could really use a tutoring session now.”
“Or Auntie Kara could use her super speed to run all across this strange place and find a way to get us all home.” Gabby said.
“Wherever we are,” said Anakin. “The Force is very strong.”
“An intersection unlike anything I’ve ever felt before. Be wary.”
“Excuse me, who are you taking us to?” Anakin asked.
“The Father, of course.” Daughter said.
“Of course,” said Ahsoka, that not saying much.
“And what are you?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Is this planet magical?” Gabby asked. “Are you a sorceress? Is the Father your daddy, or your king?”
“We are the ones who guard the power,” said Daughter. “We are the middle, the beginning, and the end.”
“Are you guards of the power of storytelling?”
“You are the one who asks a lot of questions.”
“I’m a four-year-old girl, what do you expect?”
The Daughter said nothing in response to that.
“Glad she cleared that up for us.” Anakin said sarcastically.
Suddenly, there was a low rumbling sound, and Anakin quickly looked up to see a rockslide falling, and it was about to fall on the Daughter and Boba.
“Look out!” Anakin exclaimed.
Anakin made Sapphire push the Daughter and Boba forward before the rocks could hit them, but on the other side, Obi-Wan almost fell over the edge of the cliff, Ahsoka and Gabby each grabbing one of his hands and Carousella flying over to bite the back of his shirt, all of them pulling him up together.
“Thank you.” said Obi-Wan.
“You’re welcome,” said Ahsoka.
On the other side of the rocks, the Daughter stood up and scolded Anakin.
“It is forbidden for you to touch me.”
Sapphire snorted in response to the ungrateful attitude.
“Sorry. We were just saving your life.” Anakin said, helping Boba up from the ground.
The Daughter looked up and said, “That was my brother’s work. You are in great danger. Wait for me. Do not leave this place.”
“Hey. Wait.”
But the Daughter didn’t stop.
“Okay, what was that all about?” Boba asked.
Before Anakin could speak, he got a call from Obi-Wan on his communicator.
“Anakin, are you there? Are you alright?”
Anakin sighed.
“Yeah. Boba and Sapphire are fine too. But our friend here has run off! Is everyone okay on the other side?”
“We’re all okay, Daddy.” Gabby said.
“Go back to the ship and try sending another distress call. I’ll follow her and find out how to get off this rock.”
“And if this is a trap?” Obi-Wan said on the other side.
“Then I’m not gonna wait around to find out,” said Anakin.
“Anakin, stop. Wait for us to find another way around and meet you.”
“Carousella and Fiesta can just fly us over, can’t they?” Gabby suggested.
“They can, but Peppermint and Remix can’t. It’s too risky to split up here, and I don’t want to hear more horror movie lectures, Peppermint.”
Peppermint closed her mouth in response.
Then, Anakin disconnected the call.
“So reckless and impatient,” sighed Obi-Wan.
“Don’t worry, he’ll find her.” Ahsoka said.
“Yes. And what else?”
“Are Daddy, Sapphire, and Boba gonna be okay, Uncle Obi-Wan?”
“I’m sure they will. They have Sapphire to watch over them.” Obi-Wan picked Gabby up. “For now, you’ll stick with us.”
Suddenly, there was the booming sound of thunder as dark clouds filled the air.
“Storm’s coming.” Ahsoka said.
“Now we definitely can’t fly.” Fiesta said.
Quickly, Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, and the other horses arrived back where they’d landed the ship. Except, by the time they’d gotten there, all the previously green plants had turned red and looked like they were dying. Not only that, but…
“The ship’s gone.” Ahsoka said.
“Yes, I see that,” said Obi-Wan.
“It was here, no question.”
“Dios mio.” Fiesta gasped.
Ahsoka took at look at what horrified Fiesta.
“Everything’s dying.”
“This is serious black arts, if I ever saw any.” Carousella said.
Suddenly, Gabby screamed at something behind everyone. Everyone looked in the direction Gabby was screaming and saw what she was afraid of. It was some figure in all black robes with pale skin and a bald head, red marks on his head and underneath his glowing red eyes.
“Did you lose something?” said the man. “You didn’t do as you were asked.”
Gabby covered her eyes, fearing the worst if she looked into the monster’s eyes. Ahsoka ignited one of her lightsabers, and the unicorns all ignited their horns.
“And what was that?” Obi-Wan asked.
“My sister said to wait.” said the strange man.
“Did she, now? Well, we were unfortunately separated. We’d like our ship back, if you don’t mind.”
“Not yet.”
Gabby hid her face in Obi-Wan’s chest as she could sense the scary man was coming closer.
“Is it true that he is the Chosen One?”
This time, Obi-Wan ignited his lightsaber, and Ahsoka ignited both of hers.
“What do you know of such things?” Obi-Wan demanded.
As far as he knew, the only one to mention the Chosen One in years was Qui-Gon Jinn.
“What is about to happen shall occur whether you like it or not.”
The strange man waved his hand, deactivating the Jedi’s lightsabers, and dimming the unicorns’ horns.
“You are Sith!” Obi-Wan said.
“Dark wizard!” Peppermint exclaimed.
“Sith? Wizard?” the figure laughed. “Yes and no.”
That just confused everyone, and then it started to rain.
“The storms here are quite lethal. If you want to live, I suggest you find shelter.”
Whoever the strange man was, he transformed into some kind of giant bat and flew away.
“What in the universe was that?” Ahsoka said.
“I’m not quite sure.” Obi-Wan replied.
Suddenly, lightning struck, almost hitting the Jedi, the horses whinnying as they were spooked and Gabby screaming again. Luckily, there was a cave nearby, which Obi-Wan guided everyone to run towards for shelter.
Gabby really hoped her father and big brother were okay despite that storm outside.
Meanwhile, Anakin rode Sapphire up a steep hill with Boba seated in front of him to shield him from any attacks coming from behind. They managed to make it inside of another cave to escape the lethal storm outside.
Anakin took a peek outside and spotted a monastery in the distance.
“Whoever I’m looking for is in that monastery.”
Anakin rode Sapphire all the way to the monastery, where fortunately the storm was not as rough. Anakin hopped off his horse and instructed her to wait a couple minutes before following him and to watch Boba.
Anakin ran up a steep staircase and entered a door where there was a green-blue light illuminating the place.
Inside the monastery, Anakin could see someone, a much older-looking man sitting at the other side of the room, presumably meditating. Anakin sat criss-cross on the floor, then the man opened his turquoise eyes and welcomed him to his home.
“What is it that you want from me?” Anakin asked.
“To learn the truth about who you really are,” said the old man. “One that maybe you have known all along, one you must believe in order to fulfill your destiny.”
The man stood and approached Anakin more closely.
“Enough with the riddles, old man. Tell me what’s going on here.”
With the thunder booming outside, Sapphire ran inside with a neigh, not willing to risk Boba out in that storm. She was just glad to see Anakin didn’t appear to be in any danger. The man didn’t seem upset by Anakin’s son or his horse barging in like that; it seemed almost as though he was expecting them.
“As you can see, there is nowhere else to go. It is late. You will be my guests tonight.”
Meanwhile, in the cave… Obi-Wan and Ahsoka managed to start a nice warm campfire to make sure no one froze to death tonight. Carousella had Gabby sleep under her wing to keep her safe and warm. Ahsoka fell asleep while leaning on Fiesta, her feathery wings working nicely as a pillow. Obi-Wan, on the other hand, remained awake and wary of his surroundings while the others rested.
Something was very weird about this planet, but Obi-Wan couldn’t put his finger on it. Suddenly, Obi-Wan heard a familiar voice.
“Obi-Wan, have you done as I asked? Have you trained my boy?” said the voice.
Obi-Wan looked up and saw the owner of the voice and realized it was…
“Master Qui-Gon?” But then Obi-Wan saw Qui-Gon wasn’t casting a shadow, meaning…he was seeing a ghost! Obi-Wan activated his lightsaber then in case this was a trick. “How are you here? How did you get here?”
“I am here because you are here,” said Qui-Gon.
“No, I don’t understand. What is this place?”
“Unlike any other, a conduit through which the entire Force of the universe flows.”
“Are we in danger?”
“This planet is both an amplifier and a magnet. Three are here who seek my son. They, like me, believe him to be the Chosen One.”
Obi-Wan deactivated his lightsaber and said,
“You were right. The Force within him is stronger than any known Jedi, and it appears he’s passed such power along to his daughter. I’ve trained him as well as I could, and Kara helped, but… he’s still willful and balance eludes him.”
“If he is the Chosen One, he will discover it here.”
“And if he is not?”
“Then you must realize with his power, this is a very dangerous place for him to be.”
Obi-Wan stroked his beard in deep thought. He then thought he should ask his old master where he and Anakin’s mother disappeared to, but before he could speak, he looked up and saw Qui-Gon’s ghost had disappeared.
Boba, meanwhile, was fast asleep under a blanket, but as he slept, he could hear a voice that sounded familiar but unfamiliar to him in his head, a woman’s voice, and she was singing. And Boba could see something in his dreams.
It was blurry, but… he could hear the woman singing and he could sort of make out a figure with red and blue surrounding her face. He couldn’t see her face, but he could sort of tell that she had blue eyes, whoever was singing, and Boba felt like she was cradling him… as a baby.
Woman:
Where the north wind meets the sea
There's a mother full of memory
Come, my darling, homeward bound
When all is lost, then all is found
Boba gasped as his eyes snapped open and he breathed heavily. Who was that woman, he wondered? Why did she seem so familiar to him? Boba looked around him and saw Sapphire sleeping soundly, and Anakin fast asleep too. With a yawn, Boba lay back down and tried to go back to sleep. Key word: tried. He really wished he’d brought his stuffed lion with him.
Anakin, on the other hand, started to toss and turn as the storm brewed a little harder.
Anakin groaned and moaned as he tried to stay asleep and get some decent rest, but with all that was going on, such was easier said than done. He tried turning onto his left side to make himself more comfortable, when he felt a hand gently brush across the side of his head.
“Wake up, my son,” said a familiar voice to Anakin. “I must tell you a secret.
Anakin did wake up, and he looked around frantically.
“Who’s there? Who’s there, I said!”
And then Anakin looked behind him and saw…
“It is me, Ani, your mother.”
Anakin got up quickly. In any other scenario, he’d cry happy tears and throw himself into his long-lost mother’s arms to embrace her, but given the strangeness of this place… he leapt up and shouted for Sapphire and Boba to wake up, which they did.
“Sapphire, protect Boba!”
Sapphire, however, looked confused. So did Boba
“Protect him from what?” Sapphire said.
Anakin looked scared. Sapphire and Boba weren’t seeing Anakin’s mother standing right there?
“What kind of black arts is this?” Anakin demanded toward the figure. “Who are you? What have you done with my mother?”
“It is me, Ani. I am right here.”
“If you’re my mother, tell me something only my mother would know.”
“I do have a secret to tell you.”
“Then tell me.”
Boba looked oddly at Anakin, thinking he must’ve hit his head in that rockslide.
“Who is he talking to?” He whispered to Sapphire.
“It must be some mind trick that only he can see,” whispered Sapphire.
Anakin looked at his “mother” and listened to her speak.
“Everything you have done, everything you have learned has led you here.”
“Whatever you are, my mother is…I don’t know where.”
“And you blame yourself. Your Jedi training has served you well, Ani, but you are more than a Jedi. Tell me, where is your pain, so I might take it away.”
“I… I don’t know why things are like this… both my parents disappeared, and I have a sister or a brother out there who I don’t even know… and I can’t even protect my family from all these threats in the galaxy! I… I thought I could give them what I never had, but… I failed as a Jedi, and I failed you.”
“How so?”
“I… I don’t know! I’m just so sick of everyone around me expecting me to be perfect! To be this fearless warrior, but the truth is I’m terrified! If I can’t even keep my own children safe from all these psychos, I’ll fail them too!” Anakin started to cry.
“It is time you realized that your guilt does not define you, my son. You define your guilt.”
Anakin wiped his eyes and said,
“The only love I feel in my heart is haunted by what would happen should I let go.”
“Then it is not love. It is a prison.”
“But I… I have a family. You’ve met my wife, she and our kids… they’re everything to me.”
“They’re not your destiny.”
“But I love them.”
“No! They are poisoners!”
Now Anakin knew for sure this wasn’t his mother! His mom would never call Anakin out for having a poisonous family, especially if she’d known he was married to a wonderful woman and they had two beautiful children who loved him too.
“What are you?!” Anakin demanded as he saw his mother transform into a beast of some kind and then back to a human.
“Your fate!”
And then “Shmi” vanished into thin air, leaving Anakin breathing heavily before he dropped to his knees and started crying, this time being quickly wrapped in a big embrace from his horse and his son.
Back in the cave, Gabby was still sleeping, until she heard a strange voice calling her name. Gabby stood up and looked around. She couldn’t see any of her friends, though.
“Ahsoka? Carousella? Uncle Obi-Wan? Anyone?” Gabby called.
“Gabriella,” said the voice. “Has your father taught you well?”
“Who are you? Where are you?”
“I am closer than you think, Gabriella.”
Gabby felt a strange wind brush at the back of her hair, and she looked behind her to see someone huge, well huge to her, standing behind her, and she screamed when she saw she was looking at a ghost! The ghost, however, tried to calm her down.
“Gabriella, settle down. It’s me… your grandfather.” Qui-Gon said.
Gabby screamed for a little longer and then stopped when she ran out of breath, and she looked up to see a man she’d only seen photos of. Qui-Gon Jinn.
“Grandpa?” Gabby said. “But… why are you a ghost? What happened to you and Grandma?”
Qui-Gon’s ghost knelt down to Gabby’s level and told her that Anakin needed her help to find his parents; he and Kara had many clues, but they still had not gotten closer to discovering the truth. Unfortunately, Qui-Gon was unable to give them the answer straight up because he was forbidden to do so. But, he could give more clues, and he told Gabby this,
“The third amulet was well-hidden long ago by me. It will take years if he and Kara continue on their own. You must convince your father to seek help from his friends.”
“But, what if he doesn’t wanna listen?”
“Your father is stubborn, but so are you. And you inherited your mother’s wits. But most importantly, you are your own princess, uniquely made with a strong heart and that deep desire to help those around you. You never give up on those around you. Use that to help your father.”
Gabby woke up with a gasp, and then she looked around to see she was still under Carousella’s wing, and everyone but Obi-Wan was still sleeping.
While that went on, Ahsoka was also sleeping… until she heard a woman’s voice.
“Are you happy, child?” the voice said.
Ahsoka quickly opened her eyes. She didn’t see anyone around her. It was like all of her friends just suddenly vanished into thin air.
“Your master, does he treat you well?”
And then, Ahsoka looked in the direction of the campfire, and spotted a togruta woman. She quickly stood up and placed her hand close to her lightsaber, should she need it.
“What concern is it of yours?” Ahsoka asked.
“I am your future, your potential.” said the figure, apparently claiming to be Ahsoka’s future self.
Ahsoka ignited both her lightsabers and said,
“This is a trick!”
“There is a wildness to you, young one. Seeds of the dark side planted by your master. Do you feel it?”
“No. He is like no other Jedi. Passionate, impulsive, but I trust him with my life.”
“There are many contradictions in you, and in him. Be warned, you may never see your future if you remain his student. Leave this planet!”
“Ahsoka?” said Obi-Wan, waking up Ahsoka.
Judging by the look on Obi-Wan’s face, he sensed Ahsoka was not having pleasant dreams.
“I had a vision,” said Ahsoka. “I think Anakin may be in trouble.”
In the monastery, the Father was meditating again, when someone pointed a blue lightsaber at him.
“Cannot sleep?” said the Father, not opening his eyes. “To strike an unarmed man is hardly the Jedi way.”
“You’re a Sith Lord.” Anakin said.
“You have a very simple view of the universe. I am neither Sith nor Jedi. I am much more, and so are you.”
Anakin was not in the mood for games or a lecture at the moment; that was why he instructed Sapphire to get Boba out of there; he didn’t know where his daughter was now, but he was not about to risk his son’s life with this crazy old man, well crazy to him anyway.
“I see through your spells and visions, old man. Tell me what is going on here.”
To Anakin’s great shock, the Father grabbed the lightsaber blade without any pain whatsoever. Anyone else touches the blade, they lose their hand or just the tip of their finger, but this guy…
“Some call us Force wielders.”
And he pushed the blade back into its hilt. Anakin tried to grow plants, but found for some reason that his chloropathy wasn’t working.
“The Jedi have never spoken of this,” said Anakin.
“Hmm… Few still know of our existence.”
Anakin motioned to the direction of the room where he’d been sleeping.
“In that room, my mother spoke to me. But it was not her. It was something else.” Anakn said.
“Ah. My son, I suspect.” said Father, stroking his beard. “We can take many forms. The shapes we embody are merely a reflection of the life force around us. You carry a great sadness in your heart. My children and I can manipulate the Force like no other. Therefore, it was necessary to withdraw from the temporal world and live here as anchorites.”
“As a sanctuary?” asked Anakin.
“And a prison. You cannot imagine what pain it is to have such love for your children and realize they could tear the very fabric of our universe.”
Actually, Anakin could imagine feeling fear when it came to his kids. Trouble seemed to find them even when they weren’t looking for it, but he wouldn’t say they could tear apart the very fabric of the universe, but then again they weren’t god-like beings like these “Force wielders”.
“I don’t understand,” said Anakin.
‘It is only here that I can control them,” said Father. “A family in balance, the light and the dark, day with night, destruction replaced by creation.”
“Then why reveal yourselves to us?”
“There are some who would like to exploit our power. The Sith are but one. Too much dark or light would be the undoing of life as you understand it. When news reached me that the Chosen One had been found, I needed to see for myself.”
But Anakin didn’t believe it; even with his own father having believed it, Anakin doubted it so much. The closest thing to being a chosen one he actually believed because he saw it was the fact that of all men Padmé could choose for her husband, she chose Anakin.
“The Chosen One is a myth.”
“Is it? I should very much like to know. Why don’t we find out together?”
Anakin wasn’t sure what to expect from that.
“Pass one test, and I shall know the truth. Then you and your friends may leave.”
It sounded very risky, but it sounded like the only way Anakin would be able to get his kids home, or he may never see his wife, his sister, or his other friends again.
Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, and Gabby all rode the horse through a forest of glowing blue trees, which quickly transformed into a beautiful green forest. Remix called for Boba and/or Anakin, but no response.
“The longer we stay here, the stranger this place gets.” Ahsoka said.
“It appears the planet is renewing herself.” Obi-Wan said.
“It’s so pretty.” Gabby commented.
“What about Master Skywalker?” Ahsoka said.
“Anakin will not be easy to deceive.” Obi-Wan said.
Just then, Sapphire arrived with Boba on her back.
“Obi-Wan! Ahsoka!” Sapphire exclaimed.
“Sapphire!” gasped the two older Jedi.
“Boba!” Gabby said happily.
But Boba look up and shouted, “Look out!”
Before anyone could even scream, two flying creatures swooped in and attacked!
Later, in some kind of arena, Anakin stood with the Father to take whatever test he had in store. Anakin might not have known much about these Force wielders, but he did have a sense it wasn’t going to be like one of Garrett’s tests where you got gold stars or a sweet treat as a prize, the latter of which Anakin wish he had right about now.
“Is it time to face your guilt and know the truth,” said the Father.
Anakin heard a roaring sound, and he looked up to see two flying creatures, on light and griffin-like, and the other monstrous and like something out of a nightmare. Anakin quickly had a look of horror on his face when he realized the Daughter and the Son each held two figures in their claws. The Daughter held Obi-Wan and Ahsoka, and the Son had Anakin’s children!
All of the prisoners were struggling, Gabby crying and screaming while Boba wiggled and squirmed, trying to get free.
“Whatever he wants, don’t do it, Master!” Ahsoka said.
“Daddy, help!” Gabby cried.
Obi-Wan tried to get his arms free, but no avail.
The horses did soon run or fly in, but the Father waved his hand, and all the horses’ horns or wings vanished.
“My horn!” Peppermint and Remix exclaimed in unison. “Your horn!”
“My wings!” Sapphire gasped.
And all the horses found themselves grabbed by vines that were not like the ones Anakin or Gabby made; they were red as blood.
“Let them go.” Anakin demanded. “I will not play your games.”
“Oh, but I think you will.” the Father said. “I have ordered my children to kill your friends. The question is…”
The Father then stood on a higher platform to continue.
“Which pair will you choose to save? Your master and your apprentice? Or your own children? You must now release the guilt and free yourself by choosing.”
“No!”
Anakin couldn’t decide. The obvious choice, you would think, would be saving his kids, but Ahsoka wasn’t much more than a kid, and he didn’t think Gabby would forgive him anymore than he would forgive himself if he let her godfather die.
“Their powers are too strong for us, Anakin. Save the children.” Obi-Wan said.
Anakin looked at the kids as they both looked so scared; this was a literal living nightmare. He never thought he’d wish this would just turn out to be Nefari in his head again. Both kids cried as the Son tightened his grip on both of them. Carousella tried to get free from the vines, seeing her girl crying and in danger, but the vines tightened their grip too, and more of them started to wrap around her body.
“Let them go!” Anakin demanded the Father.
“Only you can make my children release them.” the Father said.
Anakin couldn’t believe the audacity of this guy. And he thought Mace Windu was the one who needed help learning to be a parent.
“Anakin, the planet is the Force,” shouted Obi-Wan. “Use it.”
Gabby struggled again, and then she remembered what Qui-Gon told her in her dream.
“You can do it, Daddy!” Gabby said. “Don’t give up on yourself!”
Anakin took his master and his daughter’s words to heart, and then he became more determined than ever.
“You will let them go!”
Anakin threw out both of his hands and made the Son and the Daughter float up as the day sky turned to night. He made the Father’s children release the prisoners, then he pulled both Force wielder children toward the middle a little before throwing both of them against the wall.
Gabby and Boba ran to the horses and tried to untangle them from the vines, whereas Ahsoka and Obi-Wan ignited their lightsabers as the Son and Daughter attempted to attack them again. But Anakin caught both of the Father’s children with the Force and commanded them to get down with an echo in his voice.
Gabby and Boba couldn’t believe their eyes. They knew their father was powerful, but now they were seeing him reach what had to be his full potential. If they weren’t so scared, this might’ve been the coolest thing they’d ever seen.
“On your knees!” Anakin commanded.
The Son and the Daughter were forced down to their knees, and each took on their original forms as the sky turned to daylight again. Anakin breathed heavily after the fact.
“And now you see who you truly are,” said the Father. “Only the Chosen One could tame both my children.”
Gabby and Boba ran toward Anakin and hugged him, the Chosen One relieved to see both of them alive and mostly unharmed. Panting, he took Gabby into his arms and said to the Father, “I have taken your test. Now fulfill your promise and let us go.”
“And give us back our horns and wings!” Fiesta said angrily.
“Ah, but first you must understand the truth,” said the Father. “Now, all of you, leave us.”
“Do not trust him,” said Ahsoka quietly but loud enough for Anakin to hear.
“You think?” Anakin replied.
“I said leave us.” the Father repeated.
Obi-Wan took Boba’s hand and Ahsoka took Gabby into her arms as they left with the horses, and the Father’s children.
“Do you feel your destiny?” asked the Father. “You must see it now. I am dying and you must replace me.”
“Replace you? I can’t stay here. In case you hadn’t noticed, I have children of my own and a wife, their mother.”
“But this is yours. It has been foretold. The Chosen One will remain to keep my children in balance.”
“No. I won’t abandon my kids.”
The Father paused for a moment.
“I cannot force you to do this. The choice must be yours. But leave, and your selfishness shall haunt you and the galaxy.”
Anakin scoffed. Selfishness? He wouldn’t call wanting to be there to raise his kids, being there to watch them grow and to keep them in balance ‘selfish’. No matter what the Father thought, Anakin knew he was called for something much more important than being some kind of overlord, and that was being a father and husband.
Everyone was so relieved to get back on the ship. This was definitely going to be an interesting story to share back home.
“Ready to get out of here?” said Obi-Wan.
“You know it.” Boba said.
“Yes, let’s get out of here before those monsters follow us!” Gabby said, running into the ship and even preparing to pilot the ship herself if she had to.
Anakin was last to board the ship, and the Jedi were soon on their way to leaving that strange world and getting back home.
Chapter 90: Altar of Mortis
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Altar of Mortis
Here we are, dear readers.... nearing the end of the third installment of Forces of Magic.
But this is far from the end of the story. After installing the final chapter, I am going to devote some more time to finishing my unfinished Storytime Tales before launching the next main story, and rest assured, I will be sure to make the next story well worth the wait. But in the meantime, please enjoy this newest chapter.
Mystery on Mortis. After being sent to uncover the origin of a bizarre distress call, Obi-Wan Kenobi, Ahsoka Tano, Anakin Skywalker and his children were stranded on a distant planet where they discovered three beings more powerful with the Force than any Jedi have seen before. The Father keeps a fragile balance between his Daughter, who allies with the light side, and the son, who drives ever closer to the dark. With his own strength failing, the Father asked Anakin to stay and take his place, preserving the balance between light and dark, but after passing a perilous test, Anakin refused to abandon his family.
Now, we find our heroes about to depart for their journey home… or so they think.
After passing a perilous test and the crazy adventure the whole group had on Mortis, it would truly be scary if Anakin weren’t exhausted. So, while Obi-Wan took over piloting the ship, the horses all slept either standing up or laying on the floor, whereas Anakin lay on a cot in the back of the ship to take a nap, his little daughter Gabby sleeping peacefully beside him.
You would think Anakin would be able to sleep peacefully again after escaping that nightmare planet, but….he was beginning to toss and turn similar to right before he saw the Son posing as Shmi Skywalker. And this time, Anakin was having a dream in his sleep.
In Anakin’s dream, he was laying down on a field of grass. He could feel the sun shining down on him and tried to relax, key word: tried, when he heard someone calling his name. Whoever it was called him three times before he opened his eyes with a gasp. Then he sat up and held his head. How was it possible to have a headache while you were dreaming?
Anakin stood up and looked at a lake in front of him with little waterfalls, where he saw… himself?
Anakin looked at his clone with curiosity. About a month ago, Garrett performed a class where everyone did reenactments of various dreams and broke down what various things typically meant in dreams. And seeing oneself in a dream, Anakin remembered, was something about reflection or detachment from the sense of self.
Anakin couldn’t deny though, he thought his dream self was pretty good-looking.
“It’s true what they say,” said the other Anakin. “You are the Chosen One. Join me.”
The second Anakin then transformed and revealed it was actually the Son.
“Together we can change the balance of the universe, my friend.”
“You must know I will never join the dark side willingly.”
The Son shook his head and said,
“How simple you make it, light and dark, as if there is one without the other. Aligned, you and I can restore balance wherever we go, peace to the universe.”
“By becoming a Sith. Never.”
The Son, however, in a fit of rage, conjured a plethora of flames and declared,
“We will destroy the Sith and the Jedi.”
Suddenly, the area turned dark, and the Son turned into the same beast that kidnapped his children, and it attacked him as he heard the sounds of whinnies and screams.
Anakin woke up with a gasp, and he looked around and saw briars and wolfsbane plants growing all around the area he’d been sleeping in.
“Were you having a nightmare?” Ahsoka asked.
Anakin groaned softly.
“Something like that.”
“Everyone, watch your step,” said Sapphire, starting to move some of the plants with the magic from her head gem.
“At least everyone’s powers appear intact,” said Carousella.
Suddenly, the ship shook, Anakin nearly tripping over his own feet, while Gabby fell on her bottom.
“Ouch!”
“If you’re done napping, I could use a little help here,” said Obi-Wan.
“I’m coming,” said Anakin.
Suddenly, Gabby screamed, then Anakin looked behind him to see the Son on board, and he was holding Gabby and Ahsoka.
“Leaving so soon? Not without these, you won’t.”
And the Son jumped ship with Ahsoka and Gabby in hand. The winged horses tried to go after them, but the Son Force-pushed them against the walls of the ship, the girls screaming down below.
“Girls!” Anakin exclaimed.
Quickly, Anakin rushed to the cockpit and began preparing to take control of the ship.
“What’s going on?” Obi-Wan asked.
“The Son took Ahsoka and Gabriella.”
“What in the blazes are you talking about?”
“I think he means they were kidnapped!” Peppermint said, stating the obvious.
“Move, let me fly.”
Anakin took control and swerved the ship, making Peppermint crash into Boba.
The Son soared through the air in the form of a giant gargoyle, Gabby and Ahsoka struggling in the grips of his claws. Anakin could hear the girls screaming, motivating him to fly faster. The Son was going to be meeting Papa Bear very soon, Anakin declared. There were a lot of tall rocks to dodge, making it harder to keep up with the Son. But Anakin wasn’t giving up that easily.
Eventually, Anakin was catching up to the Son, but the latter then sped forward like a ship taking off in hyperspace, the girls disappearing with him!
“NO!”
Anakin steered forward even faster, making the horses crash into each other in the back, and prompting Carousella to tighten Boba’s safety belt.
“See? This is why we wear seatbelts.” said the youngest horse.
Suddenly, a tall pole with a glowing green orb on it appeared.
“Look out!” Obi-Wan exclaimed.
Quickly, Anakin swerved the ship out of the way just in time but… the ship crashed!
Fortunately, it didn’t appear that anyone was hurt.
“I didn’t think you saw it,” said Obi-Wan.
“It was a giant tower. Of course I saw it.” Anakin said.
“Well, do you see this?” Remix grunted, his horn stuck in the wall, and he was trying to pull himself free.
Sapphire bit Remix’s tail and yanked him free.
“Ow! Easy!”
“Talk about a pain in the butt.” Peppermint remarked.
Anakin looked at Boba and got his seatbelt unbuckled.
“Boba, are you okay?” Anakin asked.
“I’m okay… physically.” Boba breathed.
Everyone exited the ship carefully. Obi-Wan went first, Anakin following and stopping Boba before he left.
“Stay there, Boba. I don’t want the Son taking you too.” Anakin left the ship. “Any sign of him?”
“No,” said Obi-Wan regretfully. “But I think it’s obvious where he’s taken the girls.”
The adults looked forward to see the tower far ahead, the same one, in fact, that Anakin nearly crashed into before.
“We must hurry,” said Anakin. He was about to step forward to start going, but Obi-Wan stopped him.
“Anakin, this wasn’t a mistake,” said Obi-Wan. “He brought us here for a reason. We must not get involved. Any conflict here could have dramatic repercussions for the universe at large.”
“I don’t care. He’s too powerful for Ahsoka and Gabriella combined. I won’t leave them alone.”
Anakin tried to go again, but Obi-Wan stopped him again.
“We are in the middle of something we don’t truly understand. We’d be wise to confer with the Father first.”
“I hate to agree with him, Anakin, but he’s right.” Sapphire said. “It may be our best chance at getting your daughter and your Padawan out of there alive.”
“There’s no time,” said Anakin.
“I have to agree with Anakin,” said Peppermint. “I’ve seen way too many movies where everyone prepares, and everything goes wrong. It’s usually best to go in and work with what you already have.”
“This is what he wants, to divide us.” Obi-Wan said.
“It’s my fault he took them!” Anakin exclaimed.
“You must feel how strong this part of the planet is with the dark side. The Father will know what to do.”
“He can’t help us,” sighed Anakin. “Any horses who want to come and help are welcome.”
Sapphire, however, still agreed with Obi-Wan, but Peppermint volunteered to go with Anakin; she figured with all her horror movie experience, she’d know how to confront this dark side of the planet. Fiesta decided to go too; her rider was in there.
“Carousella, watch Boba.”
“I’m a year and a half older than her, you know.” Boba said.
“Maturity level suggests otherwise,” teased Carousella.
Ahsoka and Gabby both struggled in their restraints in the tower.
“You cannot keep me in here! You hear me?” Ahsoka shouted.
“Someone will come to save us, just you wait!” Gabby shouted.
“Save your energy,” said a new voice. “You have been left to die.”
“Then we will escape.” Ahsoka said, straining in the restraints.
“Impossible,” said the goblin-like creature. “I have been here for more years than I care to remember.”
“I am a Jedi. We don’t give up easily.” Ahsoka said.
“Yeah!”
“Jedi, huh? But so young. And where is your master?”
The creature climbed up to get closer to Ahsoka’s face.
“My daddy will come for us,” said Gabby.
“And if he does not?”
“He will!”
“What makes you so sure?”
“You haven’t see my daddy when he becomes Papa Bear.”
Suddenly, the girls found their chains releasing them.
“Thank you,” sighed Ahsoka.
Gabby managed to wriggle her little wrists out from the chains, which wasn’t too hard since it seemed the Son was probably not used to finding little girls on this planet.
“The chains… the chains are the easy part. It’s what goes on in here that’s hard.” The little goblin pointed to his own head. “Don’t you see, children? You are alone now. If you are to survive, you must forget your master.”
Ahsoka groaned softly and started to hold her head, but Gabby sensed something off.
“I don’t think I…”
“Ahsoka, watch out!” Gabby exclaimed, but too late.
Suddenly, the goblin bit Ahsoka’s arm.
“What have you done?”
The creature then tried to get Gabby too, but then…
She shrieked a scream that was so loud that even as the creature turned back into the Son, he was covering his ears.
Outside, Gabby’s sonic screaming echoed for miles around and shook the ground. While the Son was distracted, Gabby quickly started running to get help!
Back at the ship, Obi-Wan kept pacing in circles while Remix and Carousella made sure Boba stayed on board and safe from the Son. Judging by the scream they heard, Gabby was not doing so well in that tower.
“Anakin… always on the move.” Obi-Wan sighed.
“Well, can you blame him?” Carousella said. “His daughter was kidnapped, and now he’s ordering me to babysit his son while he gets to have all the fun of rescuing.”
“The real question is how we even find the Father.” Sapphire said.
Suddenly, there was a bright light coming from above.
“Maybe we don’t need to.” Boba said.
Up in the monastery, the Father was meditating with his Daughter on his right.
“You are growing stronger, my Son.” the Father said, his Son appearing by his left side.
“Am I, Father?” the Son looked up and stroked his chin.
“Vanity, however, is getting the better of you.”
The Son turned to face his father.
“How so?”
“You have done what is forbidden.”
The Daughter stood up, but knelt back down at the wave of her father’s hand, the latter continuing to speak with his son.
“You’ve chosen the dark side and allowed it to feed your anger and desire for power.”
“By bringing the Chosen One here, you’ve shown me my potential. You’ve only yourself to blame.”
“Do not do this, Son.” Father begged. “Do not become what you should not. Be strong, I implore you, or else I will be forced to contain you.”
Most parents, when their kids acted up, usually punished them by taking away privileges and sending them to their rooms for a timeout, but then again, most parents were not god-like Force wielders, though some kids would claim their parents made a close non-supernatural equivalent.
“You look frail, Father,” said the Son.
“I am not dead yet,” said Father.
The Son got to thinking then, and said,
“Then perhaps I’ve grown tired of waiting!”
And the Son shot from his hands, a burst of red lightning, shocking his father and sending him all the way down the stairs!
“I hate you!”
Obi-Wan looked shocked from Sapphire’s back, the mare neighing a gasp at the sight of the Father’s condition. The Son became a gargoyle and took off, while his sister came out and ran down the stairs to her father.
“Father!” the Daughter exclaimed.
Obi-Wan got down from Sapphire while the Daughter took her father into her arms.
The Father was laid down on the floor while the Daughter waved her hand over his face, seeming to be conjuring some kind of magic made to heal him.
“We must leave him to rest,” said the Daughter.
“I must talk to him,” said Obi-Wan.
“Not until he’s stronger.”
“But your brother is losing himself to the dark side. He’s taken two of our friends, and one of them is a small child.”
“Then he must have his reasons.”
“The same reason he had for attempting to murder your father?
“He would never do such a thing.”
“But we both saw him,” said Sapphire.
“It is not his fault. My nature is to do what is selfless, but my brother’s will always be to do what is selfish.”
“Then know you must help us.” Obi-Wan begged.
“I cannot interfere with the ways of the Force. My father forbids it.”
“So that’s it? You’re willing to let two innocent children suffer at the hands of your brother in favor of following your father’s rules?” Sapphire snorted.
Obi-Wan held Sapphire’s muzzle before she could charge at the Daughter.
“Your brother will flee this place and wreak havoc on the universe.” He said. “You and Anakin combined have the power to stop him.”
The Daughter was silent for a moment in response to that. She then asked Obi-Wan and Sapphire to follow her.
Obi-Wan and Sapphire followed the Daughter into some sort of cave. There were a lot of tall rocks, and there appeared to be some circle of teal flames, a fog of the same color in the lower levels.
The Daughter led the Jedi and the pegasus down some stairs until they were a few feet away from the circle of flames. In it, there looked to be a metal pyramid of some kind with something glowing in the middle of it.
“I can go no further,” said the Daughter. “When you reach the altar, it will give you what you need.”
“I… I don’t understand,” said Obi-Wan.
“He who wields the blade will be able to control my brother.”
Sapphire was going to let Obi-Wan onto her back, but he jumped forward onto a rock platform, which lowered down toward the altar. The metal pyramid began to open like a puzzle undoing itself until it revealed a small hilt of some kind. It was definitely not like a Jedi’s lightsaber. Obi-Wan was hesitant at first, but he grabbed the hilt, and the moment it was out, it took on a new form with a triangular blade at the end. He couldn’t believe his eyes. Now he had to save Anakin from the Son… and himself.
Meanwhile, Fiesta flew Anakin up toward the land on which the tower stood, whereas Peppermint took the long way to get up there. The tower looked even bigger and scarier up close, but Anakin and Fiesta weren’t about to let that stop them from saving the girls.
Suddenly, Fiesta spotted…
“Ahsoka!”
“Ahsoka, it’s us. Where’s Gabby? We have to get you out of here now.”
Ahsoka, however, didn’t turn to face either of them. Peppermint sensed something off then.
“Are you proud of me, Master?” Ahsoka said rather slowly.
“What? Uh…” Anakin scoffed, having no time for games. “Of course, Snips. Of course I’m proud of you. But… where’s Gabby? Wasn’t she with you?”
Ahsoka opened her eyes and said, “He’s right. Right about everything. You must join him.”
That was when Ahsoka turned to face the others, her eyes yellow and some darkness in her skin that spooked Fiesta.
“Ahsoka, qué te sucedió?”
“He only wants what’s best for the universe.”
“Hey, what’s wrong with you?” Anakin said.
Ahsoka rolled her eyes and said, “Always with the criticism, Master. Never really believing in me, trusting me. Well, I don’t need you anymore.”
“She’s been dark-sided!” Peppermint said.
“Ahsoka,” said Anakin. “Ahsoka, listen to me. He has done something to you. Snap out of it. This isn’t you, Ahsoka.”
“Isn’t it?” Ahsoka said. “I feel more like myself than I ever have. He asked me to give you a message. He said if you don’t join him, he will kill me.”
Ahsoka laughed. Fiesta couldn’t believe Ahsoka would be laughing at a time like that.
“Ahsoka, what is wrong with you?!” Fiesta said.
“I won’t let him.” Anakin said.
“Then you will be forced to kill me,” said Ahsoka.
Ahsoka ignited her lightsaber and jumped. Anakin jumped from Fiesta’s back and engaged before Ahsoka could hit the unicorns. Quickly, Fiesta and Peppermint tried to conjure up magic in their horns, but found their magic to be weakened again. It must’ve been all the darkness surrounding them. Ahsoka was proving very powerful.
If Anakin weren’t so terrified of either getting killed by his own Padawan or being forced to kill his own Padawan, he might be very impressed by how strong her fighting skills were turning out. And he still had no idea where Gabby was.
Meanwhile, inside the tower, the Son stood by a throne of some kind, his back turned as Obi-Wan, Sapphire, and the Daughter entered the room.
“Sister. What a pleasant surprise. And you brought friends.”
The Son turned to face his sister and her guests.
“What have you done, Brother?” Daughter demanded.
“Done? I have done what is right… or what is wrong… depending on your point of view.”
The Son sat on his throne, but his sister was in no mood for games.
“Our Father is dying. Did you do it?”
The Son looked smug as he told the others, “He is just so selfish and was taking too long to die, so I decided to move things along. Now, why are you here?”
“I won’t let you leave this planet.”
The Son stood up and declared his sister was not strong enough to keep him on Mortis.
“Not alone, she isn’t.” said Obi-Wan stepping forward.
Sapphire dug her hoof into the floor to signal aggression.
“Are you referring to your friend, the Chosen One? You might want to check up on him. He’s a little preoccupied right now.”
Suddenly, Obi-Wan and Sapphire looked worried. Quickly, Sapphire took Obi-Wan onto her back and proceeded to run, praying they weren’t too late.
Anakin, meanwhile, was struggling against Ahsoka. Fiesta managed to swipe Ahsoka’s second lightsaber, but barely managed to duck in time to avoid losing her head… literally.
“I don’t want to fight you, Ahsoka.” Anakin said.
But Ahsoka kicked Anakin, causing him to flip over and drop his lightsaber. She ignited her weapon again and said,
“And now the student will kill the master.”
Quickly, Anakin called his lightsaber back to him as Ahsoka jumped and attempted to kill him.
“Getting ahead of yourself, aren’t you, Snips?”
“Don’t call me that! I hate it when you call me that!”
Anakin maneuvered his movements and managed to get his lightsaber underneath Ahsoka’s and spin it around until it flew up into the air, but Ahsoak climbed up Anakin’s shoulders and leaped up to catch it.
“Ahsoka! This isn’t you!” Fiesta said. “You’re better than this!”
But Ahsoka Force-pushed Fiesta and Peppermint into the walls, knocking both of them out. Fortunately, Obi-Wan and Sapphire arrived.
“Two Jedi. Finally, a challenge.” Ahsoka chuckled.
Inside the Son’s throne room, the Son could feel the energy from the fight outside.
“Can you feel it, Sister? Can you feel the anger, the hate, the fury?”
“The conflict is feeding you, isn’t it?” said the Daughter. “I must stop them.”
The Daughter tried to leave, but her brother Force-pulled her back, refusing to let her leave. Then, like most squabbling siblings, the Daughter fought back. Using the Force, she lifted her brother into the air and threw him to the floor. But the Son picked himself up and dusted himself off.
“If you will stand in my way,” said Son. “then I guess we must fight.”
And so it began.
But what they didn’t know then was that their Father was sensing a disturbance.
With two of the horses incapacitated, it fell to Anakin and Obi-Wan to fight a dark-sided Ahsoka Tano. Even with just one lightsaber, Ahsoka proved very powerful, and neither Jedi wanted to kill Ahsoka both because they loved her and they didn’t want to face a vengeful Fiesta afterward.
“Any suggestions?” Anakin said.
“Yes, we cut her free.” Obi-Wan said, taking out the blade he received earlier.
“What is that?”
“It can kill the Son.”
Ahsoka growled and demanded to know where Obi-Wan got that weapon. Obi-Wan just smirked, and Ahsoka demanded he give her the blade.
Inside the throne room, however, the Son and Daughter continued to fight. Daughter hit her brother with lightning and pushed him up to the ceiling, but he struck back with another blast of red lightning that sent her down to the floor.
The Daughter picked herself up and said to her brother, “You don’t have to do this.”
“Then stand aside,” said Son. He shocked his sister again.
The Daughter heaved, “I can’t. I won’t!”
She then became a griffin and charged at her brother, even as he struck her again. Then he became a gargoyle, and it became a real monster fight… until their first strikes on each other forced them each to take on their true forms. Then, it became a red lightning striking showdown until a third figure dropped in and ordered them to stop. It was the Father!
The Father used the Force then to throw both of his children through the window, shattering it in two spots. The three Jedi battling outside quickly fled out of the way before they could get flattened by either of the fallers.
The Son looked very disgruntled as he picked himself up.
“So glad you could make it to our little party, Father.”
The Son attempted to strike his father down, but the Father blocked the lightning.
“You will stop this.”
“You are too weak for me, old man. You mean nothing to me anymore.”
The Father kept on fighting as hard as he could, but unfortunately, the Son was correct, and the former collapsed to the ground. The Son hit his father again, but Obi-Wan saw a window of opportunity.
“Anakin, now!” Obi-Wan exclaimed.
Obi-Wan threw the blade to Anakin, but before Anakin could catch it… Ahsoka leaped in and caught it before smirking at her masters and bringing the blade to the Son.
“Everything has transpired exactly as I planned,” said the Son.
The Father looked at his daughter in great shock.
“You showed them the altar?”
“I am sorry, Father.” the daughter said, being helped up by Obi-Wan. “I didn’t know how else to stop him.”
“Give it to me, child.” the Son said.
“Ahsoka, don’t!” Anakin begged.
And Ahsoka gave the Son the blade.
“Thank you, your usefulness had come to an end.”
Then, to everyone’s horror, the Son put his finger on Ahsoka’s head, and she collapsed to the ground, the lightsaber dropping from her hand saying it all.
“NO!” Anakin screamed.
Anakin and Fiesta both tried to run to Ahsoka, but were both thrown by the Force, but this time, Fiesta used her wings to catch herself.
The Son held the dagger and looked at his father with a smirk.
“The Jedi have brought me the dagger, and you have brought yourself. Now, Father, you will die.”
But just before the Son could make a move, Fiesta swooped him and threw him off balance. The Son tried again, but Fiesta swooped again and poked him in the side with her horn and bit his arm, making him drop the dagger.
“Monstruo, estan muerto! Muerto!’ Fiesta snorted, taking the dagger into her jaws and preparing to stab the Son herself, but the Son held Fiesta in a Force choke and made her drop the dagger, choking her until he rendered her unconscious.
The Son picked up the dagger and attempted again to stab his father, but this time, the daughter swooped in, but she was literally stabbed in the back. The Father, horrified, caught his daughter in his arms, the Son freezing when he realized what he’d done.
“Why?!”
Thunder booming, with a mighty roar, the Son took on gargoyle form and flew away. Anakin, on the other hand, ran to Ahsoka… and he didn’t like what he saw when he rolled her onto her back.
It didn’t look like things were much better for the Father.
“My Daughter. What have I done?” the Father said in horror and guilt.
The Daughter coughed and took her father’s hand.
“Do not hate him, Father. It is his nature.”
“No. All is lost. The balance had been broken.”
A nearby tree started to break down much like the Father was now at the impending loss of his daughter.
“I thought by bringing you here, I would…But I have destroyed everything.”
Anakin shed a tear, it falling on Ahsoka. Now he worried even more…
“Where’s my daughter?” Anakin said.
“Your daughter is a prisoner of her own curiosity. If she is not taken from this planet soon, the dark side will consume her wherever she is now, and the dark side shall consume your friend here.”
Anakin couldn’t let that happen… not to his daughter, nor to his Padawan.
“You must help her!” Anakin said.
“I cannot undo what is done.” the Father said. “There is no hope.”
“Yes there is. There is always hope!”
The Daughter then held her father’s cheek and pointed to Ahsoka with an idea. The Father knew immediately what she was entailing. He guided Anakin to come between the Daughter and Ahsoka.
“Then let my daughter’s last act be to breathe life back into your friend.”
Anakin placed a finger from his right hand onto the Daughter’s forehead, and another from his left hand onto Ahsoka’s forehead. Anakin’s eyes shot open with white light as some sort of miracle occurred. But when the light disappeared, nothing seemed to happen… until Ahsoka started coughing.
Anakin immediately hugged Ahsoka.
“Hey, Snips.” Anakin chuckled softly.
“What’s going on?” Ahsoka asked.
“You’re alive!” Fiesta said happily, licking Ahsoka’s face, the togruta spitting and sputtering.
“Uh, not much.” Anakin lied. “But… we still gotta find Gabby.”
Anakin helped Ahsoka up so they could go and find the former’s daughter, but before they left, the Father had a message for them.
“As the balance of this world crumbles, so shall war escalate in your galaxy.” The Father knelt down to his daughter. “As my son has descended into the dark side, so have the Sith gained strength.”
“We will stop the Son.” Anakin said.
“No. You must somehow find your child and go now. My son needs your ship to leave the planet, and your daughter holds a light unlike any that even I have ever seen. You must find her and leave before he can find her and take her and the ship.”
“And what about you?” Obi-Wan said.
The Father looked down guiltily at his daughter.
“I shall mourn all that I have done… and all that is yet to be.”
Now, Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, Anakin, and the horses had one more mission to complete before they could get home: find and rescue Gabby and get to the ship before the Son could get to either of them. And then Anakin realized Boba and the Marehearts were still on the ship!
“We have to hurry!” Anakin said.
And so, the three Jedi Knights each boarded their respective steeds, and took off to go and rescue the young princess before she could be snatched by the evil Son of Mortis.
Can the Jedi rescue Gabby in time? Will Boba and the Marehearts survive? Find out in the next chapter of "Forces of Magic: Secret of the Hearts".
Chapter 91: Ghosts of Mortis
Chapter Text
Clone Wars Episode: Ghosts of Mortis
With the Daughter killed and the Son still at large, a great tip was turned toward the dark side, with a huge weight on Anakin’s shoulders as he and his friends needed to plan their escape.
The group reached the ship and found that Boba and the Marehearts were safe, unfortunately… Gabby wasn’t there. Anakin had been hoping that by the time they’d gotten there, Gabby would’ve found her way back.
But now, it was raining, meaning Gabby would probably catch a cold out there, or she was probably hiding in a cave all by herself, feeling really scared.
“Of all times not to have a raincoat,” said Carousella.
“I’m getting a little tired of how unreliable the weather is here.” Obi-Wan said.
“Some might say that’s part of the appeal,” said Anakin. But jokes aside, he was worried. “I just hope Gabby has shelter right now, wherever she is.”
“You know Gabby.” Boba said. “She’s the Hide and Seek champion for a reason. If she could escape the Son’s trap before Ahsoka, she can hide from him easily enough.”
Obi-Wan looked at his former apprentice reassuringly.
“You did well, Anakin. How do you feel?”
Anakin sighed.
“I’m not sure we’re doing the right thing by leaving. Mostly, I’m worried about Gabby. The Son is consumed by the dark side, and even with Gabby’s quick wits and hiding skills, she’s still a child and vulnerable to his influence.”
Anakin couldn’t help pulling out his amulet to look at.
“Now I wish I’d given her this before we left the ship for the first time on this planet.”
“Well, as soon as this rain stops, we’ll go find her. If we stay, we may be used to the dark side’s advantage.”
Just then, Ahsoka climbed out from the floor, goggles over her eyes.
“Well, you want the bad news or the really bad news?” said the togruta.
“Well, let’s try the bad news, laced with a little optimism.” Obi-Wan suggested.
“In other words, sugarcoat it.” Peppermint said.
“We’ve got two cracked shilo pins, a busted power converter, the engines should be fired twice to dump debris…”
Then Boba popped out, also wearing goggles. His birth father had him learn how to fix ships too, and the Jedi figured it couldn’t hurt to have a second opinion.
“And the backup vents need charging.”
Obi-Wan stroked his beard.
“Sounds terribly downbeat.”
Boba tried his phone again, but he couldn’t get any calls through.
“Doesn’t look like we can call a maintenance crew down here, even if it weren’t raining now.” said the boy.
“Can it be fixed?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Uh, I can reroute the primary initiator, weld the dampening vents, and that might give us enough power to leave the atmosphere.” Ahsoka said.
“That’s assuming it even holds together’,” said Boba. “Can’t we just use magic to fix it?”
“In case you forgot,” said Carousella. “Our magic is weak out here. Too much darkness can weaken bright magic unless the holder is exceptionally powerful. I’m powerful, but not that powerful.”
“But,” said Sapphire. “If we can leave the atmosphere, and we equines combine our magic, we should be able to create a shield strong enough to hold the ship together long enough to make the jump to a more stable environment.”
“We’ll take our chances. Better than staying here,” said Obi-Wan. “But first we must find Gabriella.”
Obi-Wan stepped outside to think for a bit, when he saw Anakin come out and unfold a hover-bike.
“Where are you going?” Obi-Wan asked.
“To find the Father. I’m not convinced that the Son will be contained here without our help. Perhaps we should make a stand.”
“Anakin…”
“If I don’t get the Father’s blessing to leave, it’ll haunt me forever.”
A great distance away, the Father entered a grave where his daughter lay. In the hands of her corpse, he placed the very blade that killed her, guilt consuming his very heart.
“Forgive me, Daughter. I am an old fool who believed he could control the future. Now, you are gone… and all is lost.”
The Father stood up and covered his daughter’s grave, wishing her a peaceful, free eternal sleep. And as he closed the door to the grave, he knew he was not alone.
“You should have left by now.”
“Our ship needs repairs, and we haven’t yet found my daughter.” Anakin said.
“Do not underestimate my son. He will seek your ship to escape our isolation and sow terror through the universe. As long as your daughter remains here, he will use her so he may use you to execute his plans.”
That worried Anakin even more; this was just the kind of thing he was afraid of before anyone but his family knew of Gabby’s parentage.
“What will you do, now that he’s given himself over to the dark side?”
“It is my actions that have unleashed great danger on the universe. I must kill him.”
“But he’s too powerful for you alone.”
“Hmm, perhaps. Perhaps not. The Force will decide.”
“I can help you.”
“The choice is no longer yours to make. Both our destinies are clouded. This place is strong in the Force. Darkness has no hold here. Go. Ask, and you will know what to do.”
So, Anakin did go.
Anakin looked around as he walked through a valley of some kind, when out of the blue, he heard a familiar voice.
“You have grown strong and powerful, just as I imagined.” the voice said.
Anakin looked up and saw on top of a rock…
“Dad?”
Anakin couldn’t believe his eyes; his father was there, but… he looked like he was a spirit of some kind. But the last time they’d spoken in his dreams, he’d told Anakin he and his mother were alive.
“Do you believe you are the Chosen One?” Qui-Gon said.
“How can I know?”
“I can tell you what I believe. I believe you will bring balance to the Force, that you will face your demons and save the universe.”
“And-and this creature of the dark side? Do I leave, or do I stay and kill him?”
“Neither. Look deeper. You will find another way.”
“But… I don’t understand. Where did you and Mom disappear to? Where are you?”
“You must find out for yourself, my son. Not far from here, there is a place which is strong in the dark side of the Force. You must go there.”
“And… destroy the Son? Is that how I’ll find you?”
“Remember your training, Anakin. Trust your instincts. Find your brother and you will find all you seek in your heart.”
“Brother?” Anakin gasped, and then his father’s spirit started to vanish. “Wait! Don’t leave me! Father!”
Anakin took a moment to take it in. The third sibling wasn’t a sister, it was a brother! Anakin and Kara had a brother somewhere! This was it! The clue they’d been needing! Now he only had to get off this planet and get home so he could tell his sister and they could narrow down their search.
Back on the ship, everyone was pretty tired, including the two kids who were supposed to be working on the ship. So much so that Ahsoka and Boba fell asleep… until Obi-Wan woke them up.
“Might I suggest less sleeping and a little more work?”
Ahsoka woke up, but Boba was still half-asleep.
“I already did my homework.” Boba groaned.
“Sorry, Master Kenobi.” Ahsoka said.
Obi-Wan handed her a cup with a drink that should help her with her energy.
“We need to change plans,” said Obi-Wan. “You must focus on the firing drives. Disengage them.”
“But I’m almost finished putting this junk heap back together, and now…”
“Just do as I say. We don’t have much time.”
Obi-Wan grabbed a hover-bike.
“Obi-Wan, maybe you should take a steed?” Carousella suggested.
“No, all of you, Padawan and horses, stay here. Stay.”
“We’re not dogs, you know.” Peppermint said.
“Just stay here and help Ahsoka and watch Boba. We don’t need two missing children.”
“Mmm. You’re the boss.” Ahsoka placed her goggles back on.
Boba, however, was still sleeping. He must’ve been exhausted. Ahsoka sighed.
“Poor thing. At least while he’s sleeping he can’t get into trouble.”
She had to admit though, Boba was so cute when he was sleeping.
Obi-Wan exited the ship with the hover-bike, only to see another figure standing outside.
“Where’s Anakin?”
The figure outside? It was the Father.
“He came to me for guidance, but at the crossroad, only he can choose. The Force will be his guide now.”
“I don’t like this. What have you done?”
“I have done nothing. I am merely letting the will of the Force take shape.”
“Where has he gone?”
“To the Well of the Dark Side.”
That did not sound good.
Anakin rode his bike through the valley, searching for the place his father had said to go. The whole ride, he called for Gabby, but got no response. Wherever she was, he hoped she was okay. His clava-detector wasn’t working, but his amulet was glowing. Something told him he was going to need to be extra careful with it here.
Anakin rode his bike down into what appeared to be an active volcano… not much different from that rescue mission on Lakohi-Hana. He really hoped this time it wouldn’t involve battling Red Vultures or psychotic family members.
“Daddy!” a voice screamed.
Anakin’s eyes went wide.
“Gabby?” Anakin looked around. “I’m here, Princess. Where are-”
Anakin turned around and saw the Son… and he had Gabby in his grasp.
“Welcome. I believe there has been a misunderstanding,” said the Son. “We really don’t have to be enemies.”
“You murdered your sister. The Force is out of balance. I have to stop you. Give me my daughter.”
“Must you?” the Son chuckled.
Anakin ignited his lightsaber.
“I said, give me my daughter!”
Uh-oh. It looked like Papa Bear was getting ready to come out of hibernation.
“Anakin has gone to confront your son, hasn’t he?” Obi-Wan said angrily.
“Deep within this planet exists a place where all that is dark is channeled.” the Father said.
“And how do I get there?”
“You cannot interfere.”
“The way I see it, if we were not supposed to interfere, Ahsoka and I wouldn’t be here in the first place.” Obi-Wan looked at Ahsoka. “Look after the ship. I’m going to find Anakin and Gabriella.”
And off Obi-Wan went, praying he wasn’t too late to save his brother and niece.”
Anakin looked ready to go all psycho-killer Papa Bear any moment now if that was what it took to save his baby. But the Son took Anakin’s lightsaber away.
“There is no use for such crude implements here. I have a gift for you.”
“I’ve had enough of your trickery. Put the girl down! NOW!”
Gabby couldn’t remember a time she’d seen her father get so angry, not even when she accidentally spilled juice on his tablet.
“Oh, but you’ll like this one, I promise. What if I could show you the future?”
Anakin suddenly felt a pain in his head.
“No! No! Stop it!” Anakin held his head in pain.
“Daddy!” Gabby cried. She tried to escape the Son, but he tightened his grip.
“Know yourself. Know what you will become.”
The air suddenly filled with clouds of red and black. Anakin closed his eyes, refusing to look at the future, but even without seeing it, he could still hear so many horrible things. People screaming, explosions, words of betrayal and anger, and heavy breathing of some kind.
Anakin fell to his knees, about to start crying.
“I will do such terrible things?”
“Yes. But it doesn’t have to be that way,” said the Son.
“Don’t listen to him, Daddy! He’s trying to trick you!” Gabby screamed, only for the Son to cover her mouth, and she bit his hand, but he still wouldn’t drop her. So, she bit him again and again, making sure she used her canine teeth.
“The choice is still yours to… ouch! Yours to make… Don’t you ever feed this kid? The future, by its nature, can be… knock it off! Changed. One moment.”
The Son turned Gabby to face him.
“You best start behaving yourself or I’ll-”
Gabby kicked the Son in his jaw, this time making him drop her and she started to run to her father… until the Son held her in a Force hold, which Gabby started to fight back.
“Your persistence is admirable, child, but you are naive. Your father shall join me, and together we will destroy this Emperor he sees in his visions. Then we shall end war, corruption, and suffering throughout the galaxy.”
“Will we bring peace?” Anakin asked.
“Of course.”
“Daddy, don’t listen!” Gabby screamed. “The dark side is the bad side, remember? They offer you an easy way, but then it always comes at a higher cost. Remember when Mr. Garrett gave us a lecture on voodoo masters?”
Suddenly, it dawned on Anakin. That did sound like a lesson Garrett taught the family, and then Anakin shook his head. What was he doing? Actually considering joining the Son?
Anakin took his lightsaber back, as though he were going to join the Son… and then…
“I will bring peace.” Anakin said.
Meanwhile, back at the ship Ahsoka and Boba worked together on the panel and managed to get something working! “
“We did it!” Boba smiled.
“Finally!” Ahsoka smiled. “This is Jedi Shuttle 634 calling on all secure channels for help. Do you read? I repeat. We are stranded and need immediate evac. Come in, please.”
Obi-Wan, on the other hand, continued on his course to find Anakin, and he eventually came to the volcano where Anakin had gone. There, he heard screaming as Anakin was battling the Son once more, and this time, he had Gabby in one arm, while shielding both of them from the Son’s red lightning with his lightsaber.
The Son was determined to get his hands on the girl, and he almost had Anakin on the dark side, but thanks to his daughter’s love for him combined with his love for her, he managed to resist the dark side’s spell. But fighting it when it was trying to separate them again was another story, and Papa Bear could only do so much against an evil wizard’s spell.
Obi-Wan took out his lightsaber and ran in to aid his friend, but he fired lightning at both of them.
“The princess will be mine,” said the Son.
Back at the ship, Boba was getting worried.
“Shouldn’t Dad and Master Kenobi have returned with Gabby by now?” Boba said. “They’ve been gone for hours.”
“I’m sure they’re fine.” Ahsoka said. “We may not have grown up bounty hunters, but we have survived a lot worse conditions than planets as bizarre as this one.”
Just then, Ahsoka’s communicator beeped, and Obi-Wan’s voice came on.
“Ahsoka, come in, please. Can you hear me? Ahsoka!”
“Yes, Master. Any success with Anakin or Gabby?”
“No, quite the opposite.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“The Son is attempting to imprison Anakin and Gabriella. We’re managing to shield her, but the Son has grown stronger! It appears he wants her powers. Listen to me. You have to disable the ship.”
“But we just finished putting it back together.”
“Ahsoka, please listen. We have to prevent the Son from leaving here. He’s after Gabriella for a reason. We must prevent him from leaving with her in the event he captures her.”
“Yes, Master!”
Anakin screamed as he was blasted to the ground, dropping Gabby, and he might’ve slid right into the lava had Obi-Wan not grabbed him and pulled him away in time.
The Son, however, took on gargoyle form and took Gabby and flew off with her in his talons, the child’s screaming echoing in the cave.
“NO!” Anakin screamed.
Ahsoka and Boba looked through the ship they’d just finished putting back together. They took out five essential pieces that powered the engines and gave one to each of the horses to hold onto. That way, even if the Son got hold of one piece, it would be useless without the other four.
“Alright, everyone. Split up and look for Gabby.” Ahsoka said. “Guard those pieces with your lives.”
“You got it, amiga.” Fiesta saluted with her wing.
Everyone split up, but the ship was not left alone for long. The Son soon arrived and he took on his true form, this time holding Gabby by her wrist as he tried to start the ship, only to find it wasn’t working.
And the Son did not watch his mouth around this little girl.
“You said a bad word!” Gabby scolded.
“Words are the least of your worries, child. You hold a greater source of light than you realize, and you are key to restoring balance in the Force, whether you help me willingly or not.”
“You don’t wanna bring balance, you only wanna bring more power to yourself!” Gabby said. “Let me go!”
“Cut your losses now, child. It will be a lot easier that way.”
Screw the easier way! Gabby was furious. This jerk attacked her family, kidnapped her, and practically murdered her father. Now, he was claiming to want peace, when in actuality, his vanity clouded all of his judgement. And Gabby could feel something building inside her that she couldn’t quite understand at first… until she said…
“I said….LET….ME…. GOOOO!!!!”
And then, in a strange turn of events, a bright yellow glow ignited from Gabby’s chest, and some kind of magical spell seemed to occur, as from her chest a bright shooting star phenomenon of some kind as bright as the sun burst from her and attacked the Son, and it lit up the sky for a bit.
Outside, all of Gabby’s family and friends could see what happened and immediately realized it came from where the ship was, prompting them to hurry over there.
The Son, on the other hand, took this as his cue to run.
Anakin was first to arrive, and he gasped when he saw Gabby collapsed onto the ground.
“Gabriella!”
He ran right to his daughter and held her in his arms. Anakin hugged her with tears in his eyes; she was still alive but… he feared the Son may have done something horrible to her. Anakin gently planted a kiss on his daughter’s head and held her closer to his body.
“What did he show you?” the Father asked.
“I’ve seen what I become, and I cannot let that happen.”
“And for this, you would join him?”
“No…not when it comes at a price I could never pay. And it almost did.”
Anakin hugged Gabby once more as the Father said,
“Your destiny can change just as quickly as the love in one’s heart can fade.”
“No! The love in my heart will never fade!” Anakin defended. “Not for my wife, for my friends, nor for my children.”
“Nothing is set in stone.”
“But I will cause so much pain.”
Then, the Father declared what needed to be done right here, right now.
“If there is to be balance, what you have seen must be forgotten.”
The Father touched two fingers to Anakin’s forehead, and almost instantly, Anakin felt dizzy, and with Gabby still in his arms, he collapsed too.
The Son, meanwhile, paid a visit to his sister’s grave, but not to pay respects. He ran his fingers across Daughter’s cheek.
“So cold. It’s ironic, my sister. You were the only one I truly loved.” He said.
Son took the blade from his sister’s cold dead hands, then sealed the grave back up.
At the Father’s monastery, Anakin woke up feeling groggy, and he realized Gabby was still nestled in his arms, like when she would fall asleep against his chest when she was a baby. She woke up groggily too.
“D-Daddy?” Gabby said.
“W-Where are we?” Anakin asked.
“I have brought you both back to my monastery.”
“What happened?”
“My son broke the laws of time and showed you what you should never have seen.”
Anakin held his head, having no memory of such events.
“I don’t… remember.”
“I have erased that time,” said the Father.
“We shall never know.”
“Master!” another voice said.
It was Ahsoka.
“Dad! Gabby!” Boba exclaimed.
Anakin and Gabby looked up to see Boba, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan flying in on Fiesta, Sapphire, and/or Carousella.
“Are you both alright?” Obi-Wan asked.
“I think so.” Anakin said, standing up, not putting Gabby down. “But we must stop the Son once and for all.”
“We have little time, and you’ll only get one chance. You know what you must do.”
“How quaint,” said a voice that had Anakin looking to Carousella, who quickly took Gabby in her mouth and moved her far away.
The Son floated in like he was some celebrity making an entrance.
“My own personal send-off,” said the Son.
“I ask you one last time,” said the Father. “Do not leave, my Son.”
“You have no power to keep me, old man. You must understand by now, this planet is not my destiny.”
“What you will do will destroy all that is good. I beg you, restrain yourself and stay.”
The Son shook his head.
“I cannot.”
The Father was filled with regret then and there. First, he lost his daughter, now this.
“And then it shall be. I love you, my son.”
“Do you?”
Anakin ignited his lightsaber, but the son grabbed him by the throat and choked him.
“Dad!/Daddy!” Boba and Gabby gasped.
The Son threw Anakin across the arena, and Anakin would’ve crashed if Sapphire hadn’t flown in to catch him. Obi-Wan and Ahsoka both tried to fight the Son too, only to get thrown at their horses and knock them down.
The Father, however, spotted the blade around his son’s waist, and he called it to his hand. The Son laughed and said,
“What? You’re going to kill me now?”
The Father looked at the blade in his hands.
“I had hoped that you could resist the dark side. But I see now, there is no going back.”
Boba quickly covered his little sister’s eyes, having a feeling something violent was about to happen. And it did.
The Father raised the blade and in one swoop, stabbed himself in the stomach!
“No!” Cried the Son. “What have you done? It did not have to be this way!”
The Son pulled the blade from his father’s body, but it was too late.
“Yes, my child, it did,” said the Father weakly. “You and I are tied together, and your strength runs through me. This way, I take your power.”
The Son started to cry and begged his father.
“Please, don’t die.”
The Father hugged his son and said,
“I always knew there was good in you.”
And then, Anakin stabbed the Son in the back with his lightsaber, to the Son’s shock and despair.
“And so you have betrayed me, Father.”
And so, the Son collapsed to the floor. It was done, so said Anakin. But the Father had one last thing to say.
“And now, I die. My heart broken, but knowing the role you will play.”
“And what is that?” asked Anakin.
“You are the Chosen One. You have brought balance to this world. Stay on this path, and you will do it again for the galaxy. But beware your… heart.”
And the Father collapsed and vanished, only his clothing remaining.
Then, out of the blue, everything around everyone changed. All the rocks fell, and a crystal on top of the monastery sparkled, unleashing a blinding light.
Anakin felt himself laying forward like he’d fallen asleep in the pilot’s seat. Everyone else was asleep too… until they heard Captain Rex’s voice.
“General Skywalker, come in.”
Anakin opened his eyes and saw he and the others were back on the ship and in space. Everyone else started to wake up too.
“What happened?” Gabby asked.
“We read you, Rex,” said Anakin. “Can you hear me?”
“Yes, sir. Standing by. You were off the scopes there for a moment.”
“A moment?” Anakin chuckled. “We’ve been gone for more than a moment, Rex.”
“Sir, I don’t understand. You’ll need to explain.”
Anakin and the others were confused. Had they been… dreaming? No, that couldn’t be it. They couldn’t have all been dreaming at the same time, could they?
“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you,” said Anakin. He picked Gabby up and sat her in his lap. “We’re coming in now.”
Anakin and Gabby, however, couldn’t stop thinking about their encounters with Qui-Gon Jinn. Anakin, on one hand, wanted to find his brother more than anything, but wasn’t sure how Kara and he could find him if they didn’t even know his name, how old he was, or what he looked like.
Gabby, on the other hand, thought about what her grandfather told her, and decided she needed to get her father alone for a bit.
So, once they were on the ship, Gabby tugged at her father’s robes and asked him if she could talk to him about something serious.
Now, you can probably imagine, Anakin was surprised to hear that coming from a little kid, even one as smart as his daughter. But, he agreed to give her a moment of alone time; given what they went through, he couldn’t say he’d be surprised if she was feeling scared right now.
“Daddy, Grandpa Qui-Gon spoke to me.” Gabby said.
That, Anakin was surprised about.
“What did he say?” Anakin asked.
“He said it was about your amulets and how to find him and Grandma Shmi.”
Anakin held Gabby’s shoulders and looked her in the eye.
“Did he say where they are?”
Gabby shook her head.
“No. He said he wasn’t allowed to give the answer, but didn’t say why. But… he did say you and Auntie Kara should ask your friends for help.”
Anakin thought Gabby had to be crazy. He and Kara kept the amulets secret from everyone else because they felt it was the only way to keep their third sibling safe until they found him or her, and now they knew their sibling was a ‘he’, but they still had no clue where he was or how to track him down. The Jedi Council was certain to want to try DNA matching, which Anakin and Kara were afraid of because they feared Mariverde or one of her operatives would infiltrate that investigation and find the third amulet first.
“Gabby, I appreciate you wanting help, but-”
“No, no but!” Gabby said. “Daddy, you always tell me when I can’t do something on my own, I should ask for help. You said so yourself that family and friends, when they really love you, they’ll help you no matter what, but they can’t if you don’t tell them what’s wrong. If you just tell your friends the truth, you’ll get the help you need. Isn’t that what you and Mommy always taught me?”
Anakin was silent. He did teach his daughter that. He felt like such a hypocrite now. Here he was, following his sister in a mission to keep a secret to find out the secrets behind something they didn’t fully understand, and so far they’d barely made an inch in their investigation.
Anakin thought about it, and he decided he needed to talk to Kara as soon as they got home.
Chapter 92: Secret of the Hearts
Chapter Text
“Anakin, are you nuts?!” Kara said. “You know why we can’t tell the Jedi Council!”
“I know, I know. But… Dad spoke to me,” said Anakin. “He spoke to Gabby too. We have to ask for help if we want to find the third amulet… and our brother.”
“You’re sure it was Dad talking to you?”
“Yes! I’m sure. I could feel it.”
Anakin explained to Kara everything that happened on Mortis, from the strange spirits to the strange no time passing despite them being in that strange place for at least two days, like in that movie he and Gabby had gone to with the magical cabinet.
“We’ve been at this search for over a year, and we still aren’t any closer to finding the third amulet. Look, I’m worried too, but if we just explain why we don’t want to do a DNA search, the Council will understand, I hope. I mean, Obi-Wan’s kept the secret for us this long, right?”
Kara thought and she nodded.
“Right.”
“Well, he’s like a brother to both of us too. If either of us were lost, he’d want to do everything in his power to get us home safely.”
“That’s a good point… but… I don’t know. I mean, what other method of searching could the Council know?”
“Well, I guess we’ll just have to talk to them to find out. But first, we’d better ask Garrett something.”
Days later, the Jedi Council held a meeting… but there was an addition to the Council Chambers. On all the windows were some gray curtains Anakin and Kara said were absolutely necessary for this meeting. According to Garrett, they were called smoking curtains, a special type of curtain that blocked off a magic mirror’s signal. That way, Mariverde wouldn’t be able to listen in on their meeting.
“What’s so important that you need us to keep this meeting off the record?” Mace asked.
Kara and Anakin stood in the middle of the room together.
“Anakin and I have been keeping a secret,” said Kara. “Before he disappeared, Master Qui-Gon entrusted two very special amulets to Anakin and I.”
Kara and Anakin then took out their necklaces to show the Council and explained that they were magical artifacts that belonged to the royal family of a lost kingdom… their family.
You can probably imagine the shock on every Council member’s face when Kara and Anakin revealed they were actually royalty, but even more so that they’d been hiding magical artifacts all these years. It surprised them even more to learn Qui-Gon Jinn had been hiding them too.
“We only learned last year where they came from,” said Kara. “And we’ve been spending that year trying to locate the third amulet. It looks just like ours, except with a yellow gem.”
“Since Kara’s the oldest, she got the red amulet.” Anakin said. “And I got the blue one because I’m the second-born child, and the yellow one is supposed to have gone to the third child. As of Mortis, I know now for sure we have a brother, but we haven’t made much progress finding him.”
“Did Master Qui-Gon tell you anything about your brother?” asked Master Gallia.
“No.” Anakin shook his head. “The closest clue Kara and I found on our own was the name Karmi.”
“Except, we don’t know for sure if that’s our brother’s full first name or if it’s a nickname for Karmellan or Carmen, or even if it starts with a K or C.” Kara explained. “For all we know, it could even just be that he went by his middle name.”
“In short, we haven’t been able to narrow it down, and we need help, but we can’t do a DNA search because we’re worried Mariverde might infiltrate that search and get to our brother and the third amulet before us.”
The Council thought about it and realized that actually was a reasonable motivation behind not choosing a DNA search. But the fact that there was a brother out there somewhere with a magical artifact Mariverde may already be searching for was a dire situation.
“We have some clues that are somehow connected to our missing brother,” said Kara. “But we’re not sure where to turn next on that. We can’t turn to the police because they would want to do a DNA match too, and like we said before, that could put our brother in danger.”
Yoda stroked his chin.
“Anyone else, know of this secret, do they?” Yoda asked.
“Obi-Wan, Garrett, Mariposa, the children, and Padmé,” said Anakin. “No one else.”
“Records of these clues you’ve found, do you keep?”
“Yes, Master.”
Yoda thought about it, and he and the rest of the Council decided to talk about it for a bit. After much deliberation, they agreed to help Kara and Anakin and to keep their heritage and their amulets a secret from anyone else in the Jedi Order and not to speak of this anywhere but inside the chambers since it was the only place with smoking curtains so far.
Kara and Anakin brought copies of the notes they’d made to show the council.
“This is a lot to go on.” Ki-Adi said, looking at some of the notes.
“Yeah, we’ve noticed,” said Anakin.
It wouldn’t be easy with the war going on, but the Council would do everything in their power to help Anakin and Kara find their missing brother. But, Anakin and Kara only had the one copy of each book they’d gotten from the library in Solaris, and there was no way they could just pass it around the Jedi Council members. They’d need someone with a photographic memory to read all those.
“Actually,” said Obi-Wan. “I think we know someone who fits the bill for that.”
Dash was called into the Jedi Council Chambers, and that was when Kara and Anakin explained the situation. While the Jedi would be reviewing clues and coming up with their own theories, they needed someone else to read the books so they could make sure they didn’t miss anything. They already knew some of the things the amulets could do, but they may need an extra bit of knowledge on their history and Solaris’ in order to understand the full extent of what was at stake.
“So, Dash?” Kara said, holding the stack of books to the pegasus. “Think you’re up to the task?”
Dash looked at the stack of books and said,
“Give me a week, and I’ll know these books cover to cover.”
So, the Council began helping Anakin and Kara on the search for their brother, starting with getting a database on the galaxy’s birth records for every name starting with a K or C with “Karm” as the first syllable, and even checking Jedi holocrons from the first nine years of Anakin’s life, in the event their brother was Force-sensitive like his brother and sister. They even recruited Mila, who had computer imaging software that could create a picture of what a baby might look like by using a photo of Qui-Gon and doing a bit of experimenting with female versions of various species to create a database of potential images of Anakin and Kara’s missing brother so, with a little help from Koa, they could run them through any Missing Person’s databases, social media, and check the foster systems too.
A month went by, no progress yet, but… Dash gathered a lot of intel on the kingdom of Solaris, and Naomi, so far, was beginning to adjust to life as a Jedi. And Goldie liked having her aunt and cousin around.
It seemed that even with the Jedi’s help, it would take a little longer than Kara and Anakin hoped, but they at least felt relieved that the truth was out and they didn’t have to hold it in anymore. Obi-Wan was proud of them for coming forward, and he told them that accordingly.
“Wherever Karmi is…” said Anakin, using the name he knew so far so he wouldn’t just have to keep saying ‘our/my brother’ all the time. “I just hope he’s not in any danger.”
“I hope so too,” said Obi-Wan. “But if I know my old master, he was a very smart man. And if he took precautions to ensure yours and Kara’s safety, chances are he did the same for Karmi as well. And I’m certain it will be worth the wait when you finally get to meet him.”
Anakin thought for a moment.
“I wonder if he’s looking forward to meeting us, if he even knows we exist.”
“Whether he does know or not, if he’s anything like you or Kara, he’ll be more than happy to know you as well as the children.”
Anakin took out his amulet and thought about his parents again. He wiped his eye with a sniffle. His family was counting on him to reunite them, and he was determined to discover the truth if it took twenty years.
“Wherever you are, Mom and Dad, I’ll find you.”
Anakin stood by the window and watched as the sun set, wondering if his parents were anywhere seeing one as beautiful as this one.
The End... for now.
I hope you enjoyed Volume 3 of Forces of Magic. I'm gonna be working on my storytime stories for a while, as well as a couple Between Battles and a holiday story, so Volume 4 may be a while. Until then, please read and review. God bless you all who are reading this. Keep on reading :)

Pages Navigation
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 22 Sun 06 Apr 2025 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 23 Mon 07 Apr 2025 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 23 Tue 08 Apr 2025 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 23 Tue 08 Apr 2025 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 24 Thu 10 Apr 2025 08:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 25 Thu 10 Apr 2025 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 26 Mon 14 Apr 2025 02:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 27 Tue 15 Apr 2025 05:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
LionRoar74 on Chapter 27 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 27 Tue 15 Apr 2025 03:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
LionRoar74 on Chapter 27 Tue 15 Apr 2025 03:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 28 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 28 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 28 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 28 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 28 Tue 15 Apr 2025 11:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 29 Wed 16 Apr 2025 12:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 30 Wed 16 Apr 2025 03:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 31 Fri 18 Apr 2025 12:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 32 Fri 18 Apr 2025 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 32 Fri 18 Apr 2025 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 32 Fri 18 Apr 2025 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 33 Sun 20 Apr 2025 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 34 Mon 21 Apr 2025 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 35 Tue 22 Apr 2025 11:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 36 Wed 23 Apr 2025 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 37 Fri 25 Apr 2025 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 38 Sun 27 Apr 2025 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 38 Fri 02 May 2025 04:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 38 Fri 02 May 2025 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
LionRoar74 on Chapter 39 Fri 02 May 2025 12:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 39 Fri 02 May 2025 04:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 39 Fri 02 May 2025 05:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
GeminiRose22 on Chapter 39 Sat 03 May 2025 01:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkywalkerStories13 on Chapter 39 Sat 03 May 2025 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation